Skip to main content

Full text of "Christian Century"

See other formats 


THE    DISCIPLES    DIVINITY    HOUSE 

OF    THE 

UNIVERSITY   OF   CHICAGO 


Herbert  Lockwood  Willett 
Library 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

CARLI:  Consortium  of  Academic  and  Research  Libraries  in  Illinois 


http://www.archive.org/details/christiancentury392unse 


Ji 


Christian 
Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


THE    FUTURE    OF   THE 
CONGREGATIONALISTS 

By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 


THE  BAPTIST 
CONVENTION 


5\ 
v 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— June  29,  1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


New  Books  on 

Christ  in  Today 's  Life 

In  the  amazingly  puzzling  times  in  which  men  find  themselves  today, 
there  is  no  fact  of  greater  significance,  or  more  hope-radiating,  than 
that  thoughtful  men  are  turning  for  guidance  to  the  great  Teacher 
and  Master.  New  book  catalogs  bristle  with  striking  titles  which  point 
to  Him  wh(  alone  can  lead  men  out  of  darkness  into  light.  The 
Christian  Century  Press  has  selected  t  following  as  really  great 
books.  All  of  them  endeavor  to  see  sus,  not  merely  as  a  hero  of 
the  first  century,  but  as  the  true  leader  for  men  and  nations  in  this 
twentieth  century. 


Jesus  and  Life 

By  Joseph  F.  McFadyen,  D.D. 

A  fresh  and  searching  interpretation  of  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  in  its  social  implications. 
The  author,  who  is  professor  of  New  Testa- 
ment in  Queen's  University,  Kingston,  Can- 
ada, says  in  his  preface:  "We  are  realizing 
as  never  before  that  the  christianizing  of 
men,  of  all  men,  in  their  relations  is  not  so 
much  a  matter  of  interest  to  the  church  as 
a  matter  of  life  and  death  for  the  world." 
($2.00). 

The  Guidance  of  Jesus  for  Today 

By  Cecil  John  Cadoux,  D.D. 

This  book  is  an  account  of  the  teaching  of 
Jesus  from  the  standpoint  of  modern  per- 
sonal and  social  need.  Says  Canon  James 
Adderley:  "It  recalls  by  a  shock  to  the  be- 
wildering problem  of  applied  Christianity 
and  makes  us  once  more  suitably  uncom- 
fortable. I  want  everybody  to  read  it." 
($2.00). 

The   Open  Light 

By  Nathaniel  Micklem,  M.A. 

This  interpretation  of  Christianity  by  one  of 
England's  younger  Christian  thinkers  takes 
its  title  from  William  Morris's  lines,  "Look- 
ing up,  at  last  we  see  the  glimmer  of  the 
open  light,  from  o'er  the  place  where  we 
would  be."  The  author  says:  "I  hope  this 
book  may  help  to  make  Christianity  appear 
more  reasonable  and  more  beautiful." 
($2.00). 


Christianity  and  Christ 

By  William  Scott  Palmer. 

"Twelve  years  ago,"  says  Dr.  Palmer  in  his 
introductory  note,  "I  was  profoundly  influ- 
enced by  the  critical  examination  of  Chris- 
tian documents  and  of  Christian  origins,  by 
science  generally  and  by  the  new  movement 
in  philosophy.  I  felt  impelled  to  revise  my 
religious  beliefs.  It  was  a  kind  of  stock- 
taking, and  took  the  form  of  a  diary,  now 
long  out  of  print.  Many  trials  have  come 
upon  the  Christian  religion  and  the  church 
since  then.  It  seems  to  be  time  for  a  new 
stock-takng  on  my  part;  and  I  propose  to 
write  a  new  diary  and  in  it  ask  my  new  ques- 
tions and  find,  perhaps,  new  answers."  Dr. 
Palmer  is  author  of  "Where  Science  and 
Religion  Meet."      ($2.00). 

Studies  in  the  Inner  Life  of  Jesus 

By  Principal  A.  E.  Garvie,  D.D. 

This  is  not  a  new  book,  but  a  new  edition 
of  a  very  great  book  by  the  noted  head  of 
New  College,  London.  The  Congregation- 
alist  says  of  the  book:  "Its  chief  value  is  in 
its  emphatic  insistence  upon  the  genuine- 
ness of  the  human  experience  of  Jesus, 
coupled  with  the  constant  acceptance  of 
the  uniqueness  of  his  nature  as  the  only- 
begotten  and  well-loved  Son  of  God." 
($3.00). 


Note:    Add  10  cents  for  postage  on  each  book  ordered. 

Here  is  a  fine  library  of  books  on  the  greatest  possible 
theme.  Their  possession  and  study  will  insure  a 
fruitful  year   for  any  churchman   or   churchwoman. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 


508  SOUTH  DEARBORN  STREET 


CHICAGO 


//ys 


An  Un^enonunational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  JUNE  29,  1922 


Number  26 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  CHARLESCLAYTON  MORRISON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  HERBERT  L.WILLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON.      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,     ORVIS    F.JORDAN,     ALVA    W.TAYLOR,     JOHN    R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  tender  the  act  of  March  3,  1878. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


The  Continued  Tragedy 
of  Expatriated  Armenians 

TWENTY  thousand  Armenians,  refugees  from  their 
homes  in  Asia  Minor,  are  today  trying  to  get  on  their 
feet  again  in  Syria.  Their  story  is  a  tragic  one.  The 
war  drove  them  from  their  homes,  breaking  up  families  and 
destroying  property  and  livelihood,  as  well  as  causing  in- 
numerable deaths.  Of  a  typical  group  of  5,500  from 
Marash  only  27  reached  Adana  in  Cilicia.  But  the  ones 
who  did  reach  shelter  set  to  work  to  found  homes.  They 
borrowed  money,  toiled  eagerly,  and  within  two  years  at- 
tained self-support.  And  people  of  that  very  type,  coming 
from  all  over  Asia  Minor,  were  the  ones  who  gave  their 
mites  to  help  new  refugees  as  they  came  in.  In  this  way 
300  girls  rescued  from  harem  slavery  about  New  Years 
of  1920,  and  put  into  pitiful  refugee  camps  outside  Adana, 
the  only  habitation  available,  were  supported  as  long  as 
necessary  by  the  gifts  of  the  earlier  arrivals.  So  they 
lived  and  improved  their  condition,  and  the  sun  was  begin- 
ning to  rise  for  them  once  more,  when  the  French  decided 
to  give  up  the  Cilician  mandate  which  they  had  demanded, 
and  to  substitute  for  it  an  economic  treaty  with  the  Turks. 
Once  again  disaster  almost  overwhelmed  the  Armenians. 
Loans  were  called  in,  business  dropped  to  a  practical  stand- 
still, and  panic  gripped  the  men  and  women  who  knew 
that  the  Turks  would  bring  massacre  to  this  Christian  pop- 
ulation who  had  once  escaped.  So  a  second  time  every- 
thing had  to  be  given  up,  and  something  like  75,000  refu- 
gees rushed  from  Cilicia  to  the  coast,  at  Mersine  and  Alex- 
andretta,  hoping  to  escape  by  ship.  But  ships  were  few 
and  the  lands  willing  to  welcome  such  immigrants  fewer 
still.  Weeks  passed  before  the  French  finally  aided  in  the 
evacuation  of  the  country,  and  made  it  possible  for  broken 
families  to  escape.  And  it  is  20,000  of  these  people  who 
are  now  in  Syria,  starting  again.  They  find  the  cities  of 
Syria  already  overcrowded,  both  by  refugees  from  outside 


and  by  Syrians  who  were  driven  from  the  mountains  dur- 
ing the  war.  They  find  a  majority  of  the  people  opposed 
to  the  French  mandate  in  Syria,  and  equally  opposed  to 
the  influx  of  Armenians  under  French  protection.  And 
they  find  the  high  prices  and  hard  times  which  are  preva- 
lent in  most  parts  of  the  world.  The  country  districts  in 
which  the  French  would  locate  them  are  unsafe  because 
of  the  Arab-Syrian  dislike  of  alien  intrusion.  With  hardly 
any  possessions  beyond  the  very  clothes  on  their  backs 
the  position  of  these  hapless  homeseekers  could  hardly  be 
more  appealing;  yet  such  is  their  ability  and  grit  that  all 
but  three  thousand,  including  many  children,  are  entirely 
supporting  themselves,  and  those  who  have  not  found  work 
are  asking  for  only  the  minimum  help  that  will  keep  them 
alive.  A  missionary  in  Syria  writes  that  he  never  saw 
such  magnificent  determination  and  recuperative  power  in 
the  face  of  apparent  disaster.  It  is  another  proof  that  this 
oldest  and  staunchest  Christian  nation  deserves  the  help 
America  is  giving  and  the  opportunity  for  rehabilitation. 

Genoa,  Jerusalem  and 
Christian  Unity 

DR.  JOWETT  has  proposed  a  Christian  Genoa  at  which 
the  leading  churchmen  of  the  world  shall  meet  and  at 
least  arrange  a  sectarian  truce.  Such  a  gathering  would 
do  no  harm,  and  as  little  good.  The  tragedy  of  both  Genoa 
and  Geneva  is  that  the  same  Holland,  Britain,  Italy,  France 
and  Russia,  having  the  same  mind  as  before,  make  negotia- 
tion unfruitful;  and  the  same  would  be  true  of  the 
churches.  What  is  needed  is  a  better  mind,  more  insight, 
more  sympathy,  more  appreciation.  The  new  Lambeth 
report  on  Christian  unity,  signed  by  the  archbishops  and 
Dr.  J.  D.  Jones,  reminds  us  of  Bunyan's  "Mr.  Anything." 
Dr.  Glover  writes  a  stinging  criticism  in  which  he  says, 
"The  document  represents  out-classed  scholarship  and  old- 
style    thinking;  it  is  conventional,  sentimental,  diplonlatic. 


804 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


June  29,  1922 


It  is  bad  for  a  future  church  to  rest  deliberately  on  bad 
thinking  and  superannuated  scholarship."  Surely,  if  we 
are  to  achieve  a  Christian  unity  worth  having,  it  will  be 
realized,  not  by  the  bargain  and  dicker  of  venerable  ecclesi- 
astics, but  by  forgetting  the  hair-splitting  distinctions  about 
which  men  made  so  much  ado  in  other  days,  and  learning 
to  do  the  things  which  Jesus  told  us  to  do — feed  the  hun- 
gry, clothe  the  naked,  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind,  set  at 
liberty  the  captives,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor. 
What  we  need  is  not  apostolic  succession,  but  a  succession 
of  apostles — a  Christian  leadership  that  shall  express  and 
interpret  the  pent-up  yearnings  of  the  people  for  a  more 
heroic  Christianity ;  setting  the  Christ  spirit  and  word  as 
the  standard  of  the  new  world.  Not  Genoa,  not  Geneva, 
but  Jerusalem  is  the  hope  of  mankind ! 

When  Did  Commencement 
High-Jinks  Commence? 

FROM  all  over  the  land  have  come  laments  that  college 
commencements  are  no  longer  worthily  observed,  and 
that  the  grotesque  costumes,  caperings  and  wild  revelry  on 
the  part  of  young  people  today  are  tokens  of  decay  of  a 
sense  of  law  and  order  and  decorum.  To  all  this  a  writer 
in  the  New  York  Times  opposes  the  facts  about  the  good 
old  days  about  which  we  hear  so  much  and  know  so  little. 
He  tells  how  the  first  Harvard  commencement,  in  1642, 
was  marked  by  hilarious  levity — even  when  there  were  no 
"old  grads"  to  blame — and  that  John  Winthrop  complained 
to  the  governor  against  the  ribaldry  of  it  all.  Two  gen- 
erations later  the  conditions  had  not  improved,  and  Samuel 
Sewall  writes  in  commendation  of  a  sermon  "against  ex- 
cess in  commencement  entertainments."  Cotton  Mather, 
not  celebrated  for  his  high  spirits,  was  much  put  out 
in  17 1 7  about  commencement  frivolity,  which  he  described 
as  "time  sorrily  enough  thrown  away."  If  these  glimpses 
of  the  days  of  old  should  diminish  somewhat  our  zeal  for 
returning  thereto,  they  may  at  least  show  us  that  we  are 
not  so  near  gone  to  the  dogs  as  we  had  imagined.  If  the 
commencement  season  is  gladsome  and  full  of  frolic,  let  us 
thank  God  that  it  was  born  that  way. 

Prison  Yawns  For  a 
British  Jingoist 

SEVEN  years  in  penal  servitude  is  the  reward  which 
Great  Britain  has  given  one  of  her  loudest  exponents 
of  patriotism.  Horatio  Bottomley  has  been  for  a  number 
of  years  editor  of  John  Bull.  This  was  the  red  rag  of 
>uper-patriotism  in  the  British  isles,  corresponding  in  its 
tone  in  large  measure  to  some  of  the  journals  owned  by 
William  Randolph  Hearst  in  this  country.  Each  week  all 
the  inflammatory  things  that  were  obtainable  were  put  in 
this  paper  which  boasted  itself  not  only  of  its  loyalty  to 
the  empire,  but  on  the  restriction  of  its  loyalty  to  the  em- 
pire. Mr.  Bottomley  is  going  to  prison  not  for  his  patriot- 
ic views,  but  for  the  embezzlement  of  three  quarters  of  a 
million  dollars.  Some  of  the  money  he  has  paid  back  since 
he  fell  into  trouble,  but  all  of  it  he  could  not  pay.  He  had 
the  effrontery  in  his  trial  to  plead  his  patriotism  as  an 
extenuating  circumstance.     He  is  an  outstanding  example 


of  a  type  of  citizen  which  is  to  be  found  on  both  sides  of 
the  water.  Their  sort  of  patriotism  is  a  matter  of  flag- 
waving.  They  urge  enlistment  in  war  time,  and  bond- 
buying  and  food  conservation.  But  at  the  same  time  they 
are  trying  to  get  a  corner  on  food  products,  and  are  not 
above  a  good  slice  of  graft  on  government  contracts.  Some 
of  our  people  still  think  there  is  some  connection  between 
patriotism  and  obedience  to  the  law.  They  feel  that  patriot- 
ism ought  to  involve  unselfish  conduct  in  times  of  great 
national  emergency.  The  truest  patriot  is  not  the  one  who 
professes  the  greatest  hatred  toward  some  enemy,  potential 
or  actual.  One  may  truly  love  his  native  land,  but  see 
his  nation's  destiny  in  terms  of  service  to  the  holy  cause 
of  civilization.  It  is  a  pity  that  the  American  courts  have 
not  yet  gained  custody  of  our  jingoists  and  buccaneers. 
In  most  communities  of  any  size  one  can  point  to  men  who 
hang  out  the  flag  on  the  Fourth  of  July  but  collect  graft 
whenever  they  can  find  it.  These  are  usually  ready  for 
war  at  the  drop  of  the  hat  for  that  makes  the  graft  come 
easier. 

Forecasting  the 
Church  Program 

WHEN  the  Comity  Commission  of  the  Chicago  Church 
Federation  on  a  recent  occasion  called  in  Mr.  E. 
Thurston  of  the  Chicago  Telephone  Company  to  speak  on 
the  future  developments  of  Chicago,  they  were  taking  ad- 
vantage of  the  wisdom  of  this  world  which  now  underlies 
the  policies  of  all  the  great  public  service  corporations  of 
the  city..  These  corporations  in  order  not  to  waste  money, 
must  be  able  to  anticipate  the  growth  of  the  city  in  specific 
directions,  and  keep  ahead  of  such  growth.  Mr.  Thurston 
in  speaking  to  the  ministers  gave  his  sober  estimate  of 
Chicago's  population  from  the  standpoint  of  a  big  cor- 
poration that  must  provide  telephones  for  many  new 
sections  of  the  city  now  only  beginning  to  be  built.  He 
asserts  that  in  1940  Chicago  will  be  a  city  of  four  million 
people.  That  is  to  say,  in  eighteen  years  a  million  people 
will  be  added  to  the  present  population.  The  comity  com- 
mission of  the  church  Federation  is  desirous  of  using  all 
the  knowledge  of  these  big  corporations  in  order  to  an- 
ticipate the  church  needs  of  the  city.  If  we  allow  only 
one  church  to  each  two  thousand  of  population  the  new 
million  will  require  in  the  next  eighteen  years  five  hundred 
new  churches,  Protestant  and  Catholic.  Many  smaller 
denominations  which  have  been  seeking  places  in  the  city 
where  they  need  not  be  competitive  can  find  in  these  new 
sections  an  opportunity  to  organize  their  churches.  A  few 
larger  denominations  will  pre-empt  most  of  the  territory, 
however.  If  ever  there  was  need  of  Christian  unity  it 
is  in  the  planting  of  these  new  churches.  Chicago  has  a 
cooperative  council  of  city  missions  made  up  of  repre- 
sentatives of  the  city  mission  societies  of  five  denomina- 
tions. It  also  has  the  comity  commision  of  the  Church 
Federation  which  includes  all  the  evangelical  bodies  of  the 
city.  With  this  double-headed  comity  program,  it  will  be 
impossible  to  meet  the  challenge  of  the  new  situation  which 
confronts  the  churches.  What  will  happen  no  doubt  as  the 
religious  needs  of  a  million  people  are  in  some  measure  met 


The  Future  of  the  Congregationalists 


By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 


I^HIS  article  is  not  a  study  in  Eschatology  though  the 
title  might  bear  that  interpretation.  I  suppose  that 
since  those  far  off  sixteenth  century  clays  when 
Robert  Browne  lived  and  wrote  and  went  up  the  hill  of 
Congregationalism  and  then  came  down  again  to  the  fold 
of  the  Anglican  church,  as  many  kinds  of  people  have  pro- 
fessed and  practiced  the,  way  of  the  Independents  in 
ecclesiastical  life  as  have  entered  the  other  denominational 
groups.  One  would  doubtless  need  the  larger  hope  in 
writing  eschatalogically  of  the  future  of  the  members  who 
have  belonged  to  any  of  the  great  churchly  groups.  The 
diverting  thing  about  discussing  individuals  in  their 
churchly  relationships  is  not  only  that  there  are  as  many 
kinds  of  them  as  there  were  varieties  of  beasts  in  the 
sheet  of  Peter's  vision,  but  that  so  often  they  somehow 
fall  into  the  wrong  division.  It  is  highly  instructive  to 
the  student  of  ecclesiastical  biography  to  find  a  man  who 
was  meant  by  nature  to  be  a  Jesuit  high  in  the  councils 
of  Rome  to  have  lived  his  life  out  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church  or  a  man  who  was  meant  by  the  same 
token  to  have  been  a  high  church  leader  in  a  contemporary 
Anglican  communion  to  be  standing  each  Sunday  in  a 
Congregational  pulpit.  Perhaps  in  these  curious  ecclesi- 
astical misplacements  we  come  nearer  to  the  reality  of 
church  union  than  we  believe. 

However  this  study  must  pass  by  the  alluring  field  of 
speculation  regarding  individuals  and  deal  with  the  class 
to  which  they  belonged.  For  the  purpose  of  this  discus- 
sion we  will  follow  the  fashion  of  the  realists  of  the  middle 
ages  and  assume  that  the  general  is  more  real  than  the 
particular  that  the  church  is  more  significant  than  its  mem- 
bers. If  this  seems  the  frankest  flouting  of  a  fundamental 
Congregational  principle  at  the  very  beginning  we  must 
hasten  to  remind  ourselves  that  there  is  and  there  has  been 
a  Congregational  organism  in  spite  of  the  fear  of  system 
which  has  characterized  the  group  in  all  its  history.  It  is 
true  that  Congregationalism  has  been  a  spirit  rather  than  a 
highly  articulated  ecclesiastical  organization.  It  is  true 
that  it  has  been  an  invisible  ideal  rather  than  a  finished 
set  of  concepts.  But  the  very  central  matter  in  all  this  is 
just  that  the  Congregational  thinker  has  contended  that  so 
you  reach  the  only  valid  organism.  This  spirit  and  this 
ideal  are  the  very  means  by  which  a  group  is  made  one 
with  an  eternal  oneness.  There  is  a  wonderful  organism 
but  it  is  produced  not  by  the  mechanical  union  of  antagon- 
istic elements  held  together  by  artificial  pressure.  It  is  a 
union  produced  by  the  free  movement  of  elements  whose 
very  principle  of  life  unites  them. 

GREATNESS   OF   THE   PAST 

There  is  no  doubting  for  a  moment  the  significance,  even 
the  greatness,  of  the  past  of  Congregationalism.  In  seven- 
teenth century  England  the  deepest  notes  sounded  in  the 
days  of  the  commonwealth  came  from  the  inspiration  of 
this  group.  And  in  seventeenth  century  America  it  was 
"this  spirit  which  poured  into  the  life  of  the  new  world  its 


most  priceless  elements.     To  quote  a  too  frequently  over- 
looked bit  of  Lowell : 

They   were  rude  men  unlovely,  yes;  but   great, 
Who  prayed  about  the  cradle  of     our  state. 
Small  room  for  light  and  sentimental  strums 
In   those  lean   men   with   empires   in   their   brain:-; 
Who   their  young   Israel    saw   in   vision   clasp 
The   mane   of   either   sea   in    taming   grasp; 
Who  pitched  a  state  as  other  men  pitch   tents, 
And    led    the    march    of    time    to    great  events. 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  on  both  sides  of  the  sea  the 
Congregational  group  had  its  share  in  the  spiritual  sterility 
which  characterized  the  eighteenth  century.  With  the  nine- 
teenth century  better  days  came  and  looking  over  the  whole 
period  with  a  flashing  glance  many  a  notable  figure  emerges. 
To  me  at  least  two  of  them  are  the  men  of  most  outstand- 
ing significance.  In  England  Robert  William  Dale,  who 
for  so  many  years  was  the  minister  of  Carrs  Lane  Congre- 
gational church  in  Birmingham,  was  a  man  whose  massive 
mind  formed  a  meeting  place  for  all  that  was  noblest  in 
the  Congregational  tradition  and  most  full  of  hope  in  its 
aspiration.  In  America  Horace  Bushnell  passed  Congre- 
gational principles  through  the  alembic  of  a  personality 
from  which  they  came  forth  glowing  with  new  radiance 
and  alive  with  new  power. 

FOUR  PRINCIPLES 

Four  principles  as  I  see  it  have  kept  playing  through 
the  thought  and  action  of  the  Congregationalists.  They 
have  not  been  held  in  equal  emphasis.  Sometimes  a  great 
leader  has  lived  in  the  light  of  a  part  of  them  and  has 
already  ignored  the  rest.  There  has  been  the  most  free 
and  easy  movement  of  their  influence.  When  they  have 
met  in  noble  harmony  all  has  been  well  with  the  Congrega- 
tional group.  When  they  have  become  confused  and  dis- 
torted all  has  been  very  far  from  well.  All  these  are  the 
principles.  Or  rather  these  are  the  passions.  For  they 
have  been  principles  on  fire  with  personal  devotion  when 
they  have  been  most  powerful.  First,  the  passion  for  free- 
dom; second,  the  passion  for  justice;  third,  the  passion  for 
the  intellectual  life;  and  fourth,  the  passion  for  the  knowl- 
edge of  God.  The  passion  for  freedom  made  these  men  In- 
dependents. It  made  them  ready  to  be  the  founders  of 
new  states.  The  passion  for  justice  was  the  inspiration 
back  of  much  that  occurred  in  the  days  of  the  common- 
wealth. It  lived  in  the  planning  of  the  theocratic  forms  of 
government  in  New  England.  It  has  enabled  Congrega- 
tionalists to  provide  leaders  in  many  a  reform.  It  found 
dramatic  expression  when  Henry  Ward  Beecher  sold  slave 
girls  from  Plymouth  pulpit  in  order  to  give  them  their 
freedom  and  to  rouse  the  conscience  of  the  nation. 

The  passion  for  the  intellectual  life  found  characteristic 
expression  in  all  the  subtlety  and  keenness  of  the  New 
England  theology.  It  became  a  deep  and  abiding  spirit 
inspiring  ministers  who  were  men  of  letters  as  well  as 
ministers.     It  lifted   the  level   of   the  intellectual   life  of 


810 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


June  29,  1922 


America  and  produced  in  England  a  ministry  which  was 
almost  an  intellectual  aristocracy.  The  passion  for  God 
ran  so  deeply  and  was  expressed  with  such  noble  self- 
restraint  that  the  attempt  to  locate  examples  of  it  is  like 
the  endeavor  to  photograph  an  atmosphere.  But  a  study 
of  the  fashion  in  which  a  deepening  and  growing  Christian 
experience  dominated  all  the  thought  and  feeling  and 
activity  of  Horace  Bushnell  will  give  some  suggestion  of 

MODERN    INTERPRETERS 

this  profound  and  far  reaching  influence. 

In  some  respects  Congregationalism  was  particularly 
well  equipped  to  meet  the  transitions  which  the  period  im- 
mediately before  us  brought.  The  scientific  view  of  life, 
the  critical  study  of  the  documents  upon  which  our  re- 
ligion rests  for  literary  expression,  the  diffusion  of  the 
social  passion  found  in  men  of  this  tradition  welcoming 
and  interpreting  minds.  It  was  not  an  accident  that  Dale 
had  a  notable  share  in  making  Birmingham  the  best  gov- 
erned city  in  England.  It  was  not  an  accident  that  Wash- 
ington Gladden  became  an  authoritative  interpreter  of  the 
social  gospel.  It  was  not  an  accident  that  Lyman  Abbott 
helped  to  make  the  idea  of  evolution  at  home  in  the  church. 
It  was  not  an  accident  that  Fairbairn  became  a  masterly 
interpreter  of  the  philosophy  of  the  Christian  religion. 
The  richness  and  the  variety  of  the  Congregational  life  are 
revealed  in  the  fact  that  as  time  went  on  the  delicate  and 
rare  beauties  of  the  inner  life  were  given  unsurpassed  ex- 
pression in  the  preaching  and  writing  of  J.  H.  Jowett, 
and  the  dialectical  vigor  of  evangelical  thought  centering 
in  the  cross  was  put  forth  in  the  flashing  sword  play  of 
Principal  Peter  T.  Forsyth. 

All  the  while  some  very  interesting  things  were  going 
on.  With  some  men  the  intellectual  interest  clearly  pre- 
dominated. There  was  little  of  the  richness  of  the  inner 
life,  or  if  richness  a  rarified  and  intellectualized  quality 
which  was  nobly  serene  and  lofty  but  rather  far  from  the 
intense  experiences  of  the  common  life.  Dr.  Gordon  in 
a  sense  became  the  high  priest  of  this  section  of  the  church. 
The  opposite  extreme  was  found  in  those  who  took  mighty 
plunges  into  regions  of  hot  and  passionate  rhetoric  seizing 
the  popular  mind  by  constant  dramatic  flash  and  powder. 
Dr.  Hillis  made  this  type  known  everywhere  in  America. 
A  certain  intellectual  stateliness,  a  wielding  of  a  large  brush 
upon  a  great  canvass  and  the  attempt  to  mobilize  thoughts 
and  currents  of  the  mind  and  views  of  life  on  a  vast  and 
impressive  scale  characterized  the  preaching  of  Dr.  S. 
Parkes  Cadman  who  became  in  an  unusual  sense  an  evan- 
gelical humanist.  There  were  men  of  wonderful  heartiness 
and  dash  and  open  mindedness  with  a  zest  for  religion  and 
a  constint  capacity  for  comradeship  like  Dr.  Nehemiah 
Boynton  who  created  a  highly  useful  and  forceful  type. 

SECRET  OF  AMIEL 

There  were  men  who  might  have  learned  their  secret 
of  lonely  brooding  thought  and  of  distinguished  and  vital 
expression  from  Amiel,  and  of  these  perhaps  there  is  nc 
better  example  than  Dr.  Gaius  Glenn  Atkins.  There  were 
apostles  of  rude  and  bustling  efficiency  who  forgot  the 
nobler  traditions  of  Congregationalism  in  the  rush  of  im- 


mediate activity  and  the  desire  for  instant  returns.  We 
will  name  no  representation  of  this  group.  There  were 
men  who  caught  a  vivid  and  authentic  vision  of  the  great 
God  and  poured  it  forth  in  sentences  tingling  with  energy 
and  with  spiritual  vitality.  Such  an  utterance  is  Dr. 
Albert  Parker  Fitch's  "Preaching  and  Paganism."  There 
were  Congregational  leaders  who  as  if  discouraged  wilh 
preaching  turned  to  a  new  emphasis  upon  worship.  It  is 
easy  to  find  this  note  in  the  utterances  of  Dr.  Boynton, 
Dr.  Fitch  and  Dr.  Cadman.  These  men  have  been  referred 
to  not  so  much  as  individuals  as  in  order  to  indicate  trends 
which  they  seem  to  typify  and  express.  It  all  indicates 
vigorous  life  and  energetic  thought  and  ardent  action. 
There  are  no  end  of  other  distinguished  names  which 
might  be  mentioned.  Some  of  them  are  buzzing  in  the  ears 
of  the  writer  of  this  article  at  this  very  moment.  But  we 
will  let  the  above  characterizations  stand  for  what  they  are 
worth  and  we  will  not  add  to  them.  We  pass  to  the  great 
question:  What  does  it  all  indicate?  Where  is  Congrega- 
tionalism going?  What  further  contributions  is  it  to  make 
to  our  religious  life?  In  the  remainder  of  this  article  as  in 
the  paragraphs  which  have  immediately  preceded  we  will 
confine  ourselves  generally  to  the  situation  and  the  outlook 
in  America. 

PERIOD  OF  READJUSTMENT 

Congregationalism  shares  with  all  the  rest  of  the 
churches  the  experience  of  unrest  and  readjustment  and 
confusion  which  characterize  the  period  in  which  we  are 
living.  There  is  interesting  illustration  of  the  way  in 
which  the  leaders  themselves  are  finding  their  way  and 
taking  up  new  positions  or  at  least  new  points  of  emphasis 
from  day  to  day  in  the  contrasts  which  emerge  when  we 
compare  Dr.  Fitch's  little  brochure,  "Can  the  Church  Sur- 
vive in  the  Changing  Order?"  with  his  Yale  lectures  on 
preaching  to  which  we  have  already  referred.  It  was 
one  thing  to  be  a  Christian  leader  in  the  days  of  Herbert 
Spencer.  It  is  another  to  be  a  Christian  leader  in  the  days 
of  Einstein  (not  to  mention  Freud.)  And  no  group  of 
leaders  feel  the  pressure  more  than  the  men  of  the  Con- 
gregational communion.  It  is  also  true  that  there  is  a 
temptation  in  a  time  of  unequalled  mental  hospitality  to 
carry  open  mindedness  to  the  place  where  a  man  wakes 
some  morning  to  find  that  he  has  no  major  premise.  And 
it  can  safely  be  asserted  that  just  this  has  happened  to 
some  in  the  Congregational  church.  The  opposite  danger 
is  to  settle  into  an  intellectual  scholasticism  which  is  the 
constant  menace  of  a  church  which  puts  a  great  emphasis 
on  the  things  of  the  mind. 

And  from  this  danger  all  living  Congregational  ministers 
I  suppose  cannot  be  said  to  have  escaped.  In  all  the 
churches  some  of  the  fine  young  bloods  of  the  ministry  are 
tempted  to  be  so  busy  with  the  doing  of  the  will  of  God 
that  they  forget  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  communion 
with  the  God  whose  will  one  is  trying  to  do.  In  the  long 
run  such  young  leaders  awake  to  find  religion  a  rather  un- 
inspired branch  of  social  statistics.  It  is  easy  to  see  where 
Congregationalists  may  make  mistakes.  I  think  it  is  easy 
to  see  where  some  of  them  are  making  mistakes.     Most  of 


June  29,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


811 


these  mistakes  are  being  made  in  other  denominational 
groups  as  well  for  the  lines  dividing  the  men  of  light  and 
leading  in  the  various  communities  are  not  the  sort  of  lines 
they  once  were.  In  any  city  you  could  organize  a  ministerial 
club  of  men  who  hate  the  critical  study  of  the  Bible  and 
who  fear  every  movement  of  the  modern  mind  and  another 
club  of  men  who  welcome  each  rebuff  that  turns  the 
church's  smoothness  rough  and  hold  the  faith  in  glad  free- 
dom in  the  new  day.  And  if  you  organized  these  clubs 
the  lines  which  divided  the  men  would  not  be  denomina- 
tional. A  Congregational  friend  whispers  in  my  ear  that 
none  of  his  group  would  belong  to  the  club  of  obscurantists. 
I  wonder  if  he  is  right? 

The  tendency  upon  the  part  of  influential  leaders  of  the 
Congregational  body  to  put  a  new  emphasis  upon  worship 
is  a  most  interesting  and  significant  thing.  It  will  have 
many  happy  results.  No  doubt  in  the  end  it  will  make 
many  services  which  have  been  hard  and  austere  and  barren 
warm  and  rich  and  beautiful.  There  is  something  almost 
disconcerting  in  the  thought  of  Congregationalism  speaking 
to  the  spirit  through  the  senses,  but  I  dare  say  it  is  quite 
likely  to  be.  Only  one  thing  ought  carefully  to  be  guarded. 
If  a  gracious  and  beautiful  worship  accompanies  the  noblest 
and  most  commanding  preaching  all  will  be  well.  But  if 
the  Congregational  communion  should  ever  come  to  the 
day  when  beautiful  or  even  exquisite  forms  of  worship 
take  the  place  of  the  living  word,  and  replace  the  emphasis 
upon  the  force  of  prophecy,  a  day  of  decadence  and  decay 
will  indeed  have  come.  And  Congregationalism  will  have 
forgotten  some  of  the  most  significant  chapters  of  its  his- 
tory. I  do  not  believe  that  such  a  day  will  ever  come.  But 
in  all  seriousness  I  would  like  to  warn  some  of  my  Con- 
gregational brethren  that  while  the  aesthetic  expression  of 
religion  is  a  most  happy  and  legitimate  supplement  of  its 
intellectual  expression  if  the  appeal  to  the  taste  ever  takes 
the  place  of  the  appeal  to  the  mind  there  will  be  the  most 
fundamental  moral  loss. 

TENDENCY   TOWARD   SYSTEM 

I  suppose  that  it  is  almost  inevitable  that  as  a  Methodist 
I  should  say  a  word  of  the  contrast  between  our  highly 
articulated  forms  or  organization  and  the  fear  of  system 
to  be  found  in  the  Congregational  church,  at  least  in  so  far 
as  this  contrast  may  be  said  to  have  a  bearing  on  the  future 
of  the  Congregationalists.     There  are  not  lacking  indica- 
tions that  Congregational  leaders  are  thinking  with  some 
seriousness  of  the  advisability  of  some  more  definite  articu- 
lation of  their  own  ecclesiastical  life.    Perhaps  one  may  be 
permitted  to  observe  at  this  point  that  a  closely  knit  or- 
ganization is  a  very  wonderful  and  also  a  very  dangerous 
thing.    If  the  spirit  of  life  is  in  the  wheels  (as  in  the  case 
of  Ezekiel's  vision)   you  have  a  very  happy  situation  in- 
deed.    But  if  all  the  complex  wheels  become  a  substitute 
for  vitality  instead  of  the  expression  of  vitality  you  have 
the  sort  of  condition  which  made  Emerson  write  in  a  mood 
of  rare  pessimism:   "Things  are  in  the  saddle  and   ride 
mankind."    As  a  matter  of  fact  the  only  safety  of  Meth- 
odism lay  in  the  fact  that  all  of  its  intricate  organization 
was  the  by-product  of  a  wonderfully  intense  and  mastering 


spiritual  life.  And  even  as  it  is  I  observe  that  some  of 
our  younger  brethren  are  willing  to  admit  if  pressed  that 
sometimes  the  wheels  get  in  the  way  of  the  spirit.  And  it 
is  not  quite  always  those  who  have  failed  of  some  ecclesi- 
astical recognition  who  say  this.  I  do  venture  to  believe 
that  the  Congregational  churches  will  be  able  to  work  more 
effectively  if  their  organization  becomes  a  little  more  prac- 
tical and  complete.  But  this  must  be  worked  out  in  such 
a  fashion  as  to  preserve  the  historic  freedom  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  group  if  there  is  not  to  be  serious  loss. 

Already  we  have  referred  indirectly  to  the  great  revival 
which  changed  the  aridity  of  the  eighteenth  century.     It  is 
most  significant  that  both  Dale  and   Bushnell   were  pro- 
foundly   influenced    by    currents    which    came    from   the 
Great  Revival.     The  emphasis  of  each  of  these  powerful 
Congregational  leaders  was   in  a  measure  an   inheritance 
from  that  movement.     When  one  re-reads  such  a  book  as 
Dale's  "Living  Christ  and  the  Four  Gospels"  he  is  arrested 
by  its  high  note  of  spiritual  reality.     Here  was  a  man  who 
was  a  notable  practical  leader.     He  was  a  minister  of  the 
deepest  social  passion.    He  was  a  commanding  dialectician. 
He  was  an  expert  in  education.  He  was  completely  familiar 
with  the  processes  of  criticism  as  they  had  developed  in 
his  day.     He  was  the  master  of  a  literary  style  which  Sir 
William  Robertson  Nicoll  has  counted  among  the  supreme 
achievements   in  expression   in  the  use   of  our  good  old 
English  speech.     But  you  reach  the  real  secret  of  Dale's 
power  as  you  go  back  of  all  these  things  and  stand  with 
him  in  the  hour  of  authentic  awareness  in  respect  of  the 
things  of  the  spirit.     One  moves  very  reverently  in  these 
sacred  places.     But  one  must  say  as  much  as  this.     Dale 
was  a  sure  and  creative  leader  because  he  had   come  to 
know  that  Christ  is  alive.    The  experience  put  new  power 
into  his  thinking.    It  put  new  acumen  into  his  criticism.     It 
put  new  and  perpetual  energy  into  his  social  passion.  With 
the  same  vision  and  the  same  manifold  application  of  its 
meaning  the  Congregational  churches  of  America  and  of 
all  the  world  can  meet  the  future  with  clear  eyes  and  sing- 
ing hearts  and  ready  hands. 


The  Challenge  of  the  Tillers 

YE  say  to  us,  'tis  we  who  feed  the  world; 
Ye  give  us  loud  enjoining  of  our  task; 
Ye  scruple  not  the  boon  of  boons  to  ask — 
Our  toil's  allegiance  to  a  flag  unfurled. 
Hear  then  our  cry,  in  righteous  anger  hurled 
Upon  the  easeful  ones  who  blink  and  bask 
Within  the  halls  of  greed,  who  wear  the  mask 
Of  truth,  yet  are  as  waiting  adders  curled: 
How  shall  we  serve  ye  if  ye  possess  the  land? 
How  long  shall  we  be  herded  like  the  kine 
With  mete  and  bound  and  harsh  dividing  line? 
Without  the  soil,  what  use  the  willing  hand? 
If  then  your  words  be  aught  but  mouthings  vain, 
Restore  our  rightful  heritage  again! 

Richard  Warner  Borst. 


Beethoven  in  the  Back  Yard 


By  Frederick  F.  Shannon 


WHILE  passing  a  certain  house,  my  eyes  rested 
upon  a  statue  of  Beethoven  in  the  rear  of  it.  At 
first  I  was  keenly  aware  of  the  disharmony  of 
the  thing.  Here  was  one  of  the  immortal  names  in  music ; 
and  here,  also  at  the  back  of  the  house,  and  in  a  yard  dis- 
tinguished for  nothing  save  the  composer's  head  done  in 
stone,  was  the  silent,  stony,  majestic  face  of  one  whose 
very  name  is  synonymous  for  moving  melodies. 

As  already  intimated,  my  first  impression  was  a  kind  of 
mental  discord,  a  feeling  that  the  sense  of  fitness  had  been 
violated.  But  I  hold  that  opinion  no  longer.  Many  times 
since  have  I  gone  past  that  house ;  each  passing  has  tended 
to  do  away  with  the  feeling  of  inappropriateness.  Now, 
remembering  the  delight  of  seeing  Beethoven  in  his  back 
yard,  I  go  out  of  my  way  for  the  pleasurable  sensation  of 
resting  my  eyes  upon  that  materialized  symphony  in  stone. 
There  he  sits,  calmly  looking  out  on  his  surroundings.  He 
seems  quietly  determined  to  turn  them  all — the  ugly  and 
the  beautiful,  the  chords  and  the  discords — into  rolling 
rhythms  of  harmony. 

It  may  be  that  my  inward  change  was  wrought  by  the 
words  of  a  quiet  man  to  whom  I  unbosomed  my  original 
repulsion.  "Discord!"  he  exclaimed,  with  scarcely  any 
sign  of  exclamation  in  his  convincing  tones.  "There's  no 
discord  at  all.  Beethoven  needs  the  back  yard ;  the  back 
yard  needs  Beethoven ;  and  we  need  both."  Unable  to 
forget  the  man's  words,  I  have  decided  to  set  down  some 
random  reflections  upon  Master  Beethoven  in  the  back 
yard. 

"Beethoven  needs  the  back  yard."  Well,  at  any  rate 
the  master  was  acquainted  with  the  back  yard  of  things 
long  before  anybody  dreamed  of  chiseling  him  in  stone. 
His  father  was  a  drunkard;  his  mother  was  the  daughter 
of  a  cook — which  is  recalled,  in  this  connection,  just  to  re- 
mind ourselves  what  glorious  things  proceed  from  the 
kitchen ;  he  was  deaf  before  middle  life ;  he  endured  the 
stupidity  of  a  churlish  brother.  What  a  delicious  story  is 
that  of  this  brother  calling  upon  the  composer  and  leaving 
his  card  worded  thus : 

JOHANN  VAN   BEETHOVEN, 
LAND   PROPRIETOR. 

On  returning  home  the  musician  found  the  card,  wrote  the 
following  words  on  the  opposite  side,  and  sent  it  back  to 
his  pompously  stupid  kinsman : 

LUDWIG  VAN   BEETHOVEN, 
BRAIN    PROPRIETOR. 

One  might  indefinitely  extent  the  list  of  ugly  back  yards 
through  which  the  mighty  genius  was  doomed  to  pass  in 
his  pilgrimage  across  the  years.  There  were  jealous 
teachers ;  there  were  designing  women ;  there  was  that 
scapegoat  of  a  nephew ;  there  were  kinglets  and  princelets 
and — well,  so  many  glorious  and  inglorious  obstacles  in 
his  way  that  it  is  simply  enchanting  to  stand  at  a  meaning- 
ful historic  distance  and  see  him  overleap  them. 

On  the  whole,  therefore,  I  think,  with  my  deep-seeing 
friend,  that  Beethoven  needed  the  back  yard.     How  much 


did  life's  back  yard  have  to  do  in  lending  the  deathless 
note  into  his  compositions?  Having  asked  that  question 
we  are  thrust  headlong  into  the  mystery  of  human  life. 
Not,  if  you  please,  human  life  in  its  celebrated  expressions 
— not  the  Beethovens,  nor  the  Shakespeares,  nor  the  Lin- 
coins  only;  but  worthful,  red-souled,  clean-motived,  high 
minded  human  life  in  its  common,  everyday,  universal 
might  and  majesty. 

Once  I  went  to  minister  to  a  sick  woman.  There  were 
miles  and  miles  of  gray  stone  to  travel,  reminding  one  of 
Thomson's  "City  of  Dreadful  Night."  The  house  was 
not  much,  but  it  was  artistically  tidy,  immaculate  in  its 
cleanliness,  and  occupied  by  two  maiden  sisters,  who  had 
fought  with  poverty,  hardship,  and  menacing  environment 
the  long  years  through.  And  now  one  of  them  was  des- 
perately ill.  But  the  well  one — the  one  who  was  still 
struggling  to  keep  the  vanishing  remainders  of  their  home- 
life  together — was  not  content  to  have  a  doctor  and  her 
own  watchful  love  at  her  sister's  beck  and  call,  day  and 
night.  A  trained  nurse  must  also  draw  upon  her  scanty 
savings.  Reminded  that  perhaps  this  was  an  unnecessary 
expense  and  that  there  were  "rainy  days"  ahead  for  her, 
she  said:  "What  are  a  few  dollars  to  me,  after  my  sister 
is  gone?"  With  the  going  of  her  sister,  a  part  of  herself 
was  being  passed  on  also — a  something  which  neither  few 
dollars  nor  many'  could  alter  in  the  least. 

THE    POWER    OF    IMMORTAL    RESERVE 

Within  that  toiling  woman's  face  there  was  a  power  of 
immortal  reserve — a  splendor,  a  radiance,  a  godlikeness — 
that  one  could  well  go  far  to  see,  and  be  handsomely  over- 
paid at  the  end  of  his  journey.  What,  for  example,  is  "the 
light  of  setting  suns"  to  the  light  of  love  that  beamed  in 
her  patient  eye?  What  is  the  fragrance  of  heliotropes  to 
the  aroma  of  self-forgetfulness  distilled  from  her  heart? 
What  is  the  grandeur  of  mountain  summits  to  the  moral 
height  of  her  unfaltering  will?  Unacquainted  with  the 
luxury  of  self-dispraise,  as  Wordsworth  might  say,  she 
was  so  unconsciously  and  yet  so  nobly  planned,  that  any 
soul  having  an  appetite  for  what  is  finely  beautiful  could 
not  possibly  have  missed  it  here  in  this  bloomingly  spirit- 
ual back  yard. 

"But  there  was  nothing  unusual  in  her  unselfishness," 
the  cynic  may  interpose.  "Such  cases  are  very  common." 
And  is  not  the  cynic  half  right?  At  the  same  time,  does 
not  all  half-rightness  disclose  the  inexhaustible  wonder 
of  the  wholly  and  holy  right?  It  is  even  so  here.  For 
the  unusualness  of  unselfishness  could  only  truly  be  seen 
by  its  absence.  Just  let  the  world  jog  along  a  single  day 
without  these  commonplace  and  usual  tokens  of  goodwill, 
and  at  nightfall  our  planet  would  be  conspicuous  by  reason 
of  the  enlarged  area  of  hell  upon  it.  Therefore,  the  deadly 
and  deadening  power  of  the  familiar  is  to  be  shunned  like 
a  plague.  The  fact  is,  we  have  learned  to  call  that  some- 
thing genius  in  people  who  can  paint  a  halo  around  the 
brow  of  the  ordinary.    Is  not  this  in  itself  sufficient  proof 


June  29,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


813 


that,  beyond  all  cavil,  there  is  really  no  ordinary;  every- 
thing is  extraordinary,  as  every  perceptive  and  receptive 
nature  thrillingly  knows.  It  is  just  our  ordinary,  hum- 
drum, non-vision  of  things  that  makes  it  possible  for  us 
to  snub  the  back  yard  with  its  commanding  Beethoven. 

The  reaches  of  our  Lord  and  Master  into  this  prolific 
realm  are,  of  course,  unparalleled.  Christ's  awareness  of 
the  living  universe  is  immense.  Anywhere  and  anytime 
he  throws  a  window  open  toward  the  infinite.  It  is  all 
the  more  impressive  by  the  very  economy  of  the  words 
he  employs  in  reporting  his  world-consciousness.  Adjec- 
tives are  not  popular  in  the  master's  vocabulary.  He  is 
so  perfectly  alive  that  he  seems  fearful  lest  he  should 
waste  a  breath  of  his  being  through  a  meaningless  word. 
Reality  pressed  so  strongly  upon  the  centres  of  his  soul 
that  nouns,  uncolored  and  unqualified,  are  the  verbal  sluice- 
ways through  which  he  pours  the  tides  of  eternal  life.  Yet, 
according  to  accepted  standards,  did  not  Jesus  spend  his 
earthly  career  in  the  back  yards  of  the  world?  This  fact, 
commonplace  as  a  matter  of  history,  becomes  positively 
acute  with  wonder  and  awe  for  every  thoughtful  person 
who  tries  to  grasp  it.  Born  in  a  manger,  toiling  with  his 
hands,  teaching  by  lakeside  and  in  market-place,  surround- 
ed by  a  company  of  unlettered  peasants,  frowned  upon  by 
the  important  and  misunderstood  by  the  ignorant,  for- 
saken at  last  by  his  own  and  crucified  by  his  enemies,  the 
story,  in  view  of  its  deepening,  transforming  hold  on  the 
human  heart,  is  almost  incredible  as  it  is  entirely  un- 
imaginable. John  Stewart  Mill  is  right — only  the  fact  of 
Jesus  can  account  for  the  story  of  Jesus.  The  human 
mind,  said  Mill,  was  incapable  of  inventing  it.  One  might 
as  well  talk  of  inventing  stars  or  oceans  or  mountains  as 
of  inventing  the  character,  words,  and  deeds  of  the  God- 
Man! 

WHAT    CALVARY    MEANT 

And  not  the  least  invigorating  and  uplifting  thing  about 
it  all  is  this :  he  needed  the  back  yard ;  which  is  just  an- 
other way  of  saying  that  God  himself,  for  any  truly  hu- 
manizing revelation  of  his  godhead,  could  not  avoid  the 
back  yard.  Personally,  I  have  scant  sympathy  with  that 
theological  doggerel  which  pictures  God  as  out  in  the 
universe  looking  for  himself,  not  yet  arrived  at  the  point 
of  self-consciousness,  a  kind  of  hectic,  emaciated,  ghostly 
becoming,  without  having  fully  arrived!  That  sort  of 
thinking  advertises  the  quality  of  mental  milk-and-water 
mushiness  some  of  us  are  capable  of  stirring  up.  Of  a 
different  grain,  however,  are  those  new  testament  strata 
of  thought  upon  which  the  incarnation  immovably  rests. 
"Though  he  was  a  son" — yes,  the  son,  the  only  begotten 
son — "yet  learned  obedience  by  the  things  which  he 
suffered."  And  what  were  the  things  he  suffered?  Some 
of  them,  unquestionably,  were  these:  Human  dullness, 
meanness,  slander,  hatred,  jealousy,  lying,  misunderstand- 
ing, misinterpretation.  He  suffered  them  all,  and  some  of 
them  in  the  Bethany  household.  "For  even  his  brethren 
did  not  believe  on  him."  When  he  died  on  Calvary,  his 
brothers,  James  and  Jude,  in  common  with  every  other 
mortal,  thought  that  an  end  had  been  made  of  him.  More 
than  once,  his  mother  undertook  to  revise  his  plans,  being 
naturally  and  motheringly  proud  of  such  a  son.     Verily, 


the  new  testament  is  full  of  the  things  he  suffered.  What- 
ever the  un  fathomed  immensities  contained  in  the  unique 
and  solitary  death  on  Calvary,  that  was  not  all  he  suffered. 
But — in  all  and  through  all  the  things  he  suffered — he 
learned;  and  he  learned,  though  he  was  a  son — the  son  of 
God! 

So  I  infer  that  there  was  more  than  the  mere  human 
need — awful  and  profound  as  that  is — of  our  infinite 
Beethoven  in  the  back  yards  of  time.  If  God  underwent 
a  new  experience  in  the  incarnation,  as  Christian  philoso- 
phy and  revelation  lead  us  to  believe,  then  the  back  yard, 
and  all  that  it  signifies,  has  taken  unto  itself  a  value  that 
the  human  generations  cannot  exhaust.  What  if  the  back 
yard  has  already  become  a  suburb  of  the  new  Jerusalem, 
and  we  know  it  not?  The  final  greatness,  argues  a  philos- 
opher, is  not  with  the  man  who  alters  matter  but  with  the 
man  who  alters  mind.  And  does  not  the  true  altering  of 
mind  rest  with  Christ,  and  Christ  alone?  It  is  a  gigantic 
task.  It  will  require  other  ages  and  other  worlds  than  ours 
for  its  complete  realization.  But  both  the  ages  and  the 
worlds  belong  to  him.  Considering  our  own  world,  it  is 
not  always  easy  to  discern  how  and  where  he  is  altering 
its  mind  for  the  best.  But  he  is,  just  the  same.  Not  with- 
out loss — great  and  immeasurable,  perhaps  irretrievable 
loss;  but  none  the  less  with  gain — deep,  golden,  and  im- 
perishable. 

There  are  more  things,  truly,  in  the  back  yard  than  the 
casual  observer  sees.  Oh,  yes,  the  wash  is  there,  to  be 
sure!  And  the  rubbish!  And  the  croaker!  But  the 
clothes  are  in  process  of  cleansing;  underneath  the  rubbish 
there  is  the  unspeakable  mystery  of  life;  at  the  feet  of  the 
croaker  blooms  the  crocus,  and  he  sees  it  not.  So  I  am 
glad,  after  all,  that  Beethoven  needs  the  back  yard.  For 
one  thing,  his  deaf  ears  may  hear  better  there.  Anyway, 
the  stars  look  down  upon  him  by  night ;  the  sun  lights  up 
his  forward-looking  gaze  by  day;  April  rains  wash  his 
massive  cheeks,  as  if  tenderly  striving  to  mingle  their 
drops  with  tears  not  yet  all  unwept;  playful  winds  whirl 
about  his  dead  ears,  and  he  looks  as  if  he  might  be  listen- 
ing to  harmonies  that  would  "create  a  soul  under  the  ribs 
of  death."  I  am  grateful  that  he  beckons  me  to  come  and 
visit  with  him  betimes.  Standing  in  his  mute  presence, 
his  lips  of  stone  seem  to  be  saying:  "Who  has  more 
obedience  than  I  masters  me,  though  he  should  not  raise 
his  finger.  Round  him  I  must  revolve  by  the  gravitation 
of  spirits."     And  then — 

All  suddenly  the  wind  comes  soft, 

And  spring   is  here  again; 
And   the  hawthorn  quickens   with   buds   of  green. 

And  my  heart  with  buds  of  pain. 

Yet  is  there  not  something  poignantly  creative  in  these 
"buds  of  pain?"  Does  not  one  look  with  other,  deeper 
eyes  upon  the  groaning,  travailing  universe?  Even  groan- 
ing within  ourselves,  do  we  not  already  have  the  "first- 
fruits  of  the  spirit  ?"  If  so,  then  the  crimson  buds  of  pain 
are  unrolling  into  spiritual  buds  of  green !  Wherefore, 
we  shall  make  no  terms  with  Giant  Despair  and  his  ob- 
streperous myrmidons.  Rather,  we  shall  go  on  our  way 
in  quietness  and  hope,  reinterpreting  the  pilgrim-rune  of 
David  Grayson  :    "I  am  living  deep  again." 


America  Through  an  English 

Woman's  Eyes 

By  Maude  Royden 

IT  is  very  difficult  for  me  to  speak  in  an  unbiassed  manner  in  legislation.    Did  he  think  it  would  stop  evolution?" 

of  a  country-  to  which  I  have  been  for  such  a  very  brief  There  was  an  American  who  was  very  rich,  and  he  was 

visit,  and  where  I  enjoyed  myself  so  enormously;  for  I  rather  worried  because  our  Lord  had  said  that  it  was  harder 

did  enjoy  my  visit  to  America  very  much.    It  is  difficult  to  for  a  rich  man  to  get  into  heaven  than  for  a  camel  to  pass 

detach  oneself  sufficiently  from  people  who  have  been  so  through  the  eye  of  a  needle.     He  devoted  a  considerable 

kind   and  who  are,  in  some  ways,  so  funny;  I  suppose  we  amount  of   money  to  finding  out  whether  you   could  so 

are  funny,  too.  render  down  a  camel  as  to  enable  it  to  pass  through  the 

When  I  went  to  the  United  States  my  immediate  object  eye  of  a  needle.     That  is  just  an  American  story! 
was  to  do  the  piece  of  work  that  the  Young  Women's 

Christian   Association   had  asked   me   to   do ;   my   second  on  American  singing 

object,  not  less  important,  was  a  great  desire  to  see  things  Qne  very  curious  episode  occurred.     I  wanted  them  to 

from  the  American  point  of  view.    I  wanted  to  understand  understand  something  of  what  we  are  trying  to  do  here ; 

how  things  looked  to  people  over  there,  people  of  many  and>  among  other  things,  I  spoke  about  our  music.    Amer- 

races  and  all  classes.    I  even  tried  to  understand  the  point  }cans  w[\if  t  hope,  forgive  me  if  I  say  that  they  are  not  a 

of  view  of  the  multi-millionaire ;  and  I  am  told  that  some  musical  people.    One  or  two  great  composers  have  already 

of  you  are  horrified  because  I  seem  to  understand  him  so  emerged  from  among  the  negroes  of  the  southern  states ; 

well.    Even  multi-millionaires  have  got  points  of  view  ,and  but  trie  native  American  is  not  a  musical  person.    You  can 

we   should  try   to   understand  them.     Wherever   I    went  imagine  my  amusement  and  my  smug  delight  when  I  heard 

Americans  wanted  to  understand  our  point  of  view.    I  had  somebody  who  was  trying  to  teach  the  people  who  were 

not  set  foot  in  New  York,  before  my  cabin  was  filled  with  going  to  lead  the  singing  at  my  meetings,  say,  "Now  you 

a  surging  flood  of  reporters,  all  of  whom  wanted  to  know  must  do  Detter#     Try  to  think  you  are  English."     I  made 

what  I  thought  about  prohibition,  whether  I  thought  that  no  comment.    Then  I  took  a  little  courage,  and  I  said  to 

women  ought  to  smoke,  what  I  thought  about  dancing,  and  them>  «We  smg  your  battje  song  at  the  guiidhouse,  but 

what  I  thought  about  flappers.     There  were  dozens  who  we  sing  jt  to  qUjte  a  different  tune — I  hope  you  do  not 

asked  me  what  I  thought  about  flappers.    The  flapper  here  mjnd."    They  said,  "Oh,  no,  we  do  not  mind.     Bring  the 

in  England  has  no  idea  of  the  enormous  importance  of  tune  over  wjtb  yOU  rrie  next  tjme  yOU  come."    They  im- 

the  flapper  in  America.     A  distinguished  scientist  from  menseiy  admired  Blake's  "Jerusalem"  to  Sir  Hubert  Parry's 

Europe  went  to  America,  and  he  had  not  landed  very  long  setting-    They  asked  if  they  could  have  it.    I  said  I  thought 

before  the   reporters   asked  him  what  he  thought  about  triey  cou]cj)  but  when  I  heard  them  sing  it  they  sang  it 

flappers.    He  said  that  he  had  not  thought  anything  about  qUjte  differently,  and  I  knew  they  must  be  singing  it  wrong, 

them  •  and  the  next  day  they  had  two  columns  in  the  paper  They  were  practicing  it  in  a  special  train  that  was  running 

as  to  what  he  thought  about  flappers.  from  St.  Louis  to  Hot  Springs. .  American  carriages  are 

open  from  end  to  end,  except  one  priceless  bit  of  the  car- 

AN   AMERICAN   STORY  .J                           .           ,;..#,             .„.          .              T               .       .,      .  ,      T 

,  riage  which  is  cut  off  for  millionaires.     I  was  in  that!     I 

It  was  difficult  for  me  to  get  through  this  barrier,  and  ^^  them  practidng  and  j  CQuld  nQt  bear  k  any  longer> 

understand  what  the  Americans  were  thinking  about  us.  ^  T  ^^  tQ  ^^  ^  ^   ctyf^  ^  ^.^  ^  ^ 

Even  when  I  talked  to  people  alone,  I   found  them  tre-  wrQng/,     „Then  show    us    how    tQ    ging    {t»  they  said 

mendously  interested  in  the  English  point  of  view,  and  «Wdlj»  T  replied,  "I  cannot  show  you  what  is  wrong,  but 

very  many  of  them  were  specially  interested  m  your  point  {t  .g  ^  rfght  „     Sq  thgy  rol]ed  yp  &  newspaper  and  made 

of  view  at  the  guiidhouse.     They  said  to  me,  "Are  your  me  conduct 

people  pre-millenarians?"     I  said  I  had  not  even  heard  of  Nqw  tQ  cQme  tQ  ^  ser;ous  part  0f  my  lectUre.  The  first 

a  pre-millenarian.     From  what  earthly  paradise  did  they  thing  ^  strikes  you  when  you  get  t0  America  is  the 

come?     "Then  are  your  people  post-millenarians ?"   they  extraordmary  feeling  of  hope  there.  That  and  the  kindness 

asked  again.     I  thought  for  some  time,  and  then  I  said,  of  the  people  j  met  is  the  reason  why  I  found  it  such  a 

quietly  but  firmly,  "There  are  no  millenarians  of  any  kind  refreshment  to  be  there  even  for  such  a  short  time>    The 

at  all,  so  far  as  I  know,  at  the  guiidhouse."     They ^  said,  people  there  take  hope  for  granted.    To  live  in  peace  and 

"It  must  be  like  heaven  in  the  guiidhouse.'*    I  said,  "Yes,  hopCi  tQ  be  magnjncently  self-confident,   to  be  sure  that 

it  is  rather  like  heaven  there."    "But  what  is  a  millenanan,  however  great  your  problems  you  are  going  to  solve  them; 

whether  pre  or  post?"  I  asked.    "Well,"  they  said,  "to  give  that  ,creates  a  refreshing  atmosphere,  and  it  is  very  en- 

you  a  rough  idea.     One  of  them  moved  a  bill  in  the  legis-  chant;ng  to  pe0ple  coming  from  the  old  world.     That  is 

lature  of  Kentucky  against  evolution."     I  said,  "I  always  truCj  aithOUgh  the    problems    in    America    are    so    great, 

thought  you  Americans  had  a  singularly  touching  belief  Distances  are  so  vast.    We  arrived  on  Easter  Sunday,  and 

~^L7cture  by  Miss  Royden  in  Eccleston  Guiidhouse,  London,  I  was  hoping  to  get  off  the  boat  that  night.     But  T  was  told 

May  26,   1922.  that  New  York  would  be  very  crowded  on  Easter  Sunday, 


THE   COLOR    PROBLEM 


June  29,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  815 

and  we  should  not  be  able  to  get  accommodation ;  for  the  We  had  a  colored  bishop  to  address  us  at  a  meeting ;  to 

hotels  would  be  so  crowded.     "Short  distance  trains  of  look  at  him  no  one  would  have  supposed  that  he  was  any- 

about  twelve  hours  run  would  be  coming  in,"  or  something  thing  but  pure  white,  a  man  whom  you  would  not  have 

like  that.     "Twelve  hours  run  a  short  distance,"   I   ex-  singled  out  as  a  specially  dark  man.    Yet  we  dared  not  offer 

claimed.     "Why,  a  country  of   this  size  is  preposterous,  that  man  a  cup  of  coffee  before  or  after  the  meeting;  and 

There  ought  not  to  be  countries  so  big."     Many  of  the  even  to  ask  him  to  speak  on  the  same  platform  with  a  white 

delegates  traveled  two  and  a  half  days  to  get  to  the  con-  woman,  Mrs.  Luke  Johnson,  was  considered  a  most  dar- 

vention,  although  it  was  held  in  a  central  place.  ing  thing  to  do.    It  is  true  that  these  Negroes  were  brought 

over  from  Africa  by  the  people  of  America,  but  how  does 

IMMIGRATION  ,,      ,    ,     .  -      -/  ,     ,  ,     '  _. 

that  help  now:     You  cannot  send  them  back.     There  are 

In  that  way  I  had  a  very  comprehensive  view  of  Amer-  eleven  millions  of  them.    You  cannot  put  them  into  reser- 

ican  public  opinion,  at  least  among  women.     Although  I  vations,  because  they  are  an  increasing  race,  and  the  reser- 

spent  almost  the  whole  of  my  time  in  one  place,  I   was  vations   would  continually  have  to  be  enlarged.     It  is  a 

talking  to  people  who  had  come  from  all  parts.     I  saw  problem  as  to  how  it  is  possible  for  races  so  different  to 

the  color  problem  at  close  quarters  in  the  southern  states,  cooperate,  and,  above  all— for  this  is  the  crux  of  the  whole 

It  was  very  interesting  to  discover,  for  example,  the  wa>>  difficultv — to  intermarry, 
in  which  the  United  States  looks  at  the  European  problem, 
and  the  world  problem,  and  the  way  in  which  their  own 
problems  strike  them.     For  instance,  there  is  the  question         I  have  met  Americans  who  soberly  believe  that  inter- 

of  immigration.     You  no  doubt  know  that  America  now  marriage  was  the  right  solution  of  the  problem.    While  I 

refuses  to  admit  more  than  a  certain  number  of  persons,  never  met  one  who  would  dare  to  let  me  use  his  or  her 

But  when  you  realize  that  America  has  a  population  just  name  in  public  as  advocating  that,  it  is  conceivable  that 

about  double  ours,  and  that  they  are  receiving  immigrants  such  may  be  the  right  solution.    I  always  feel,  and  I  have 

at  the  rate  of  two  million  every  year,  you  realize  the  sheer  felt  it  much  more  strongly  since  I  have  been  there,  that  it 

impossibility  of  absorbing  into  such  a  homogeneous  nation  is  a  problem  on  which  we  need  a  very  much  greater  amount 

so   many   people   coming    from   such    different    places    as  of  light  and  scientific  knowledge  than  we  have  yet;  and  if 

Japan,  on  the  one  side,  and  innumerable  European  nations  America,  with  her  great  genius  for  applying  her  scientific 

on  the  other.     Bearing  these  facts  in  mind,  you  realize  discoveries  to  works  of  destruction,  would  apply  a  little 

that  America  had  some  right  to  restrict  immigration,  and  of  it  to  her  racial  problem  she  would  be  helping  the  world ; 

to  ask  herself  how  it  is  possible  to  absorb  so  many  strains  because  it  is  going  to  be  a  world  problem  in  the  future, 

of  blood  from  outside,  and  yet  remain  a  nation  in  any  real  When  you  get  a  book,  such  as  "The  Rising  Tide  of  Color," 

sense  at  all.  which  all  of  you  ought  to  read,  written  by  an  American, 

Many  Americans  do  not  believe  any  longer  in  the  theory  asserting  that  if  you  intermix  two  races,  the  inferior  one 

of  the  melting  pot.    They  say,  an  immigrant  does  not  really  will  be  more  stable,  and  the  superior  one  will  gradually 

become  an  American,  that  his  race  feeling  persists,  and  he  die  out,  you  realize,  that  it  is  rather  a  crude  statement, 

becomes  a  jarring  element  in  the  state,  and  very  often  he  and,  I  imagine,  a  crude  misunderstanding,  and  requires  to 

himself,  or  his  children,  become  jarring  entities.    The  race  be  corrected. 

mixture  is  so  great.     The  difference  is  so  great  between  In  the  northern  states  the  problem  is  not  nearly  so  acute, 

yellow  and  white  that  it  is  fair  to  reflect  whether  they  are  In  the  southern  states  it  is  absolutely  almost  a  nightmare. 

not  justified  in  taking  a  long  view.     Of  course,  the  whole  I  felt  its  shadow  over  the  convention  the  whole  time.    The 

color  question  is  a  problem.    And  although  there  is  not  in  Y.  W.  C.  A.  insisted  that  all  its  colored  delegates  should 

the  world,  I  am  confident,  a  more  heart-rending  problem  sit  among  the  white  delegates  in  the  body  of  the  hall.    This 

than  the  position  of  the  Negro  in  the  American  states,  I  was  regarded  by  some  of  the  white  delegates  as  a  most 

would  deprecate  any  English  person,  or,  indeed,  any  North  outrageous  insult,  and  by  the  Negroes  with  a  gratitude  that 

American,  from  pronouncing  hastily  upon  a  problem  which  was  almost  heartbreaking.     They  asked  me  to   speak  to 

involves  so  much  about  which  we  are  ignorant.  the   colored   church.     And   their   heartfelt   gratitude   was 

I  know  that  no  one  here  will  suspect  me  of  not  under-  touching  because  a  white  woman  should  choose  to  go  and 

standing  or  sympathizing  with  the  position  of  the  Negro,  speak  in  a  colored  church.     I  remember  that  the  minister, 

As  we  passed  into  the  southern   states,  my  guide,  phil-  when  he  was  praying,  again  and  again  thanked  God  for  this 

osopher,  and  friend,  Miss  Macmillan,  pointed  out  to  me  great  honor  done  to  the  humblest  of  his  creatures.     You 

at  every  little  town  that  we  passed  that  there  was  a  kind  look  at  their  faces,  and  you  see  the  tragedy  of  ages  already 

of  annex,  a  little  slum,  and  that  little  slum  was  always  in  written  there,  although  their  history  in  America  is  com- 

the  water,  and  it  was  obvious  that  when  the  floods  were  out  paratively  short.     In  their  musical  literature,  sacred  and 

that  was  the  place  that  would  immediately  be  flooded.  This  secular,  there  is  not  one  single  word  of  bitterness  or  of 

little  group  of  squalid  shanties  was  "nigger"  town;  and  one  revenge;  and  you  ask  yourself  whether  you  are  right  in 

realized  from  that  sort  of  segregation  what  it  all  implied,  speaking  of  the  Negro  as  the  inferior  of  the  white  race. 

When  I  arrived  at  Hot  Springs  I  found  it  was  not  possible  I  do  not  think  it  can  be  said  of  any  other  race  in  the  whole' 

for  us  to  stay  in  the  same  hotel  with  the  colored  delegates,  world  that,  having  suffered  as  they  have,  they  have  never 

If  we  had  dared  to  share  a  meal  with  any  of  them  we  threatened  revenge.    I  know  there  have  been  terrible  things 

should  probably  have  been  broken  up  by  the  Ku  Klux  Klan.  on  both  sides ;  but  here  is  the  very  soul  of  the  black  people 


816                                        THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  June  29,  1922 

in  their  songs.     Some  of  them  are  comic,  some  merry,  when  I  was  there — I  do  feel  that  one  ought  to  be  able  to 

some  are  sacred,  and  some  sad ;  but  none  of  them  savor  of  understand  why  it  seemed  to  America  impossible  to  consent 

revenge.  to  come  into  the  league  of  nations.    There  is  a  great  deal  of 

party  politics  behind  it. 

AMERICANS   AND   EUROPE  You  j^  nQ  ^  q{  ^  depth  of  ^  ^^  q£  ^ qq& 

Then  I  want  to  speak  upon  the  attitude  of  America,  not  row  Wilson.  To  us  he  seems  a  broken  and  tragic  figure, 

towards  her  own  problems  only,  but  also  to  ours.     We  Not  only  to  the  Republican  party,  but  to  many  also  of  the 

should  try  to  see  things  from  the  American  point  of  view.  Democrats   he    has   become   an   object   of    absolute   hate. 

We  have  all  felt  disappointed  in  the  refusal  of  America  to  When  I  said  that  we  in  England  thought  that  Woodrow 

come  into  the  league  of  nations,  and  that  she  has  refused  Wilson  was  going  to  bring  the  kingdom  of  heaven  when 

in  a  way  that  rather  suggests  a  little  of  the  pharisee  who  he  came  over  the  Atlantic,  they  said,  "Why,  that  obstinate 

will  not  mix  himself  up  with  anyone  so  badly  decayed  as  old  man?    He  would  not  take  anyone  with  him,  he  would 

the  old  world.    But  think  of  how  it  seems  to  them.    Amer-  not  take  any  advice,  he  cut  himself  off  from  everybody 

ica  has  never  touched  European  politics.     It  has  been  her  who  understood  a  little  more  than  he  did  what  he  was 

tradition,  and  she  is  very  proud  of  it.    America  has  always  going  to  tackle.    When  he  came  back  to  America,  he  said, 

kept  herself  to  herself.    But  during  the  war  she  broke  that  'There  is  the  league  of  nations;  take  it  or  leave  it!'    When 

great  tradition.    You  do  not  know  what  it  meant  to  her  to  we  said  we  would  like  to  alter  it,  he  said  it  was  not  to  be 

break  it.     It  was  really  a  great  triumph  of  idealism  that  altered  by  a  hair's  breadth."  I  confess  their  attitude  seemed 

America  came  into  the  war  at  all.    When  she  did  come  in  to  me  rather  understandable.    When  I  tried  to  make  them 

it  was  with  just  the  same  kind  of  idealism  that  we  entered  realize  how  tragic  it  seemed  to  us  that  there  should  be  such 

the  war.    Those  of  you  who  hate  war  most  will  admit  that  an  ending  to  the  great  ideal,  they  said  the  best  thing  that 

the  rank  and  file  of  the  people  thought  that  we  were  going  could  happen  for  the  league  of  nations  would  be  that  Mr. 

to  achieve  something  great,  something  unselfish  by  the  war.  Wilson  should  die ;  the  people  would  then  perhaps  forget 

America  came  into  the  war  in  the  same  spirit.     When  the  that  he  had  anything  to  do  with  it.     It  is  a  tragedy,  but 

nations  of  the  world  came  to  draw  up  a  basis  of  peace  everywhere  I  found  Americans  increasingly  convinced  that 

America  had  not  been  in  the  war  long  enough  to  under-  they  must  ultimately  come  into  the  league  of  nations, 
stand  that  most  of  the  countries  in  it  had  lost  their  ideal. 

c,                         .,                                   ,  ,,                         rrU.    ,        p             .   ,,  WOODROW   WILSON    AND  THE  LEAGUE 

She  was  on  the  very  crest  of  the  wave.     Ihink  of  us  at  the 

end  of  nine  months  of  war.     Many  of  us  still  believed  that  The  change  in  the  attitude  of  the  Americans  towards  the 

the  war  was  going  to  make  a  better  world.    America  came  league  of  nations  greatly  encouraged  me.     Of  course,   I 

in  for  that  sole  reason ;  and  then  she  watched  us  drawing  know  that  in  the  west  the  opposition  is  much  the  strongest, 

up  that  thing  we  called  the  Peace  of  Versailles,  and  she  but  there  the  people  are  so  very  far  from  Europe.    But,  in 

said,  "Thank  you ;  never  again !"  Is  it  really  so  surprising?  spite  of  that,  the  people  of  the  east  assured  me  that  the  logic 

Over  and  over  again  the  Americans  put  me  to  shame  by  of  events  would  force  America  into  the  league  of  nations; 

their  own  shame  at  their  country's  attitude.    The  financial  and  many  people  told  me  that  they  were  hoping  for  it,  and 

men  whom  I  met  in  New  York  were  filled  with  the  sense  working  for  it.     I  met  the  man  who  runs  the  league  of 

that  their  country  had  failed  to  realize  its  responsibility;  nations,  so  to  speak,  in  New  York,  Mr.  Fosdick,  brother 

that  its  withdrawal   from  old  world  politics  had  been  a  of  Dr.  Fosdick,  the    author    of    "The    Manhood    of  the 

great  blunder  and  a  moral  error.    They  felt  it  perhaps  more  Master,"  and  "The   Meaning  of   Prayer."     And  he  told 

btrongly  because  you  always  care  so  much  for  what  is  your  me  that  he  was  absolutely  certain  and  so  was  Mr.  Rocke- 

own.    I  could  well  understand  why  that  comical  fellow,  the  feller,  and  so  were  the  women  at  Hot  Springs,  that  the 

ioo  per  cent  American,  did  not  want  anything  more  to  do  logic  of  events  would  compel  America  to  come  into  world 

with  European  politics.     He  said,  "This  is  what  they  call  politics  again.     It  is  absolutely  certain  that  America  will 

peace.    I  do  not  want  to  have  anything  to  do  with  it."   He  have  to  come  into  the  league,  although  we  may  have  to 

waited  and  waited,  and  he  saw  the  league  of  nations,  which  call  it  by  another  name.     We  regret  that  she  was  not  at 

was  simply  a  band  of  victors  from  which  the  conquered  Genoa.     We  rejoice  that  she  has  a  judge  on  the  interna- 

were  excluded.     Then  he  said,  "These  countries  went  to  tional  court,  and  we  believe  that  Washington  was  only  the 

war  to  make  a  better  world,  they  went  to  war  to  end  war,  first  of  a  series  of  conferences  which  will  gradually  draw 

and  yet  no  power  on  earth  will  make  them  reduce  their  America  into  the  orbit  of  the  old  world's  interests,  and  that 

armaments,  or  disarm  their  men.    They  ask  us  to  pour  out  public  opinion  in  America  is  getting  ready  to  realize  her 

money  like  water  to  rescue  Austria,  or  Poland,  or  Russia —  responsibilities. 

and  in  Poland  every  second  man  is  in  uniform — and  the  Lady  Astor,  who  was  in  the  United  States  part  of  the 

United  States  is  asked  to  support  their  populations;  and  time  I  was  there,  was  a  most  wonderful  ambassador  for 

England  wants  us  to  wipe  off  her  war  debt.    (This  was,  England  in  America.    There  was  some  things  I  could  not 

of  course,  before  the  Washington  conference).    England  say  because  I  am  not  an  American,  but  there  were  far 

is  building  great  battleships.     Who  against?     We  do  not  more  things  that  Lady  Astor  could  say  because  she  is  an 

know,  but  we  do  not  exactly  see  why  we  should  pay  for  American.       At  a  banquet  given  in  her  honor    she    said, 

them."  You  see  how  different  it  looks  over  there.  Although  when  replying  to  the  toast,  "There  is  one  subject  on  which 

I  feel  that  America  will  lose  her  soul  if  she  tries  to  pretend  I  am  told  I  must  not  speak,  or  if  I  do  speak  about  it  I  must 

that  she  can  cut  herself  off  from  the  world — and  I  said  it  do  so  under  my  breath."    Putting  her  hands  to  her  mouth 


June  29,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


817 


like  a  trumpet,  she  shouted,  "It  is  the  league  of  nations." 
There  was  a  perfect  hurricane  of  applause.  It  was  like 
throwing  a  stone  into  a  pond.  Nobody  had  dared  to  speak 
about  the  league,  or  to  admit  that  they  were  changing  their 
mind ;  and  Lady  Astor,  with  that  gallant  charm  and  courage 
that  characterize  her,  simply  threw  a  stone  into  the  middle 
of  the  pond,  and  started  everybody  talking  about  the  league. 
When  you  sum  up  the  reasons  why  you  should  love  Amer- 
ica, and  indeed  you  ought  to  love  her,  for  she  is  our  rela- 
tion, put  at  the  top  the  existence  of  Lady  Astor. 

PROHIBITION 

Now,  lastly,  there  is  one  subject  on  which  I  wish  to  say 
a  few  words — prohibition.  No  question  is  more  discussed 
in  America,  or  on  the  Atlantic  liners.  We  hear  that  it  is 
both  a  success  and  a  failure.  I  am  not  going  to  attempt  to 
pronounce  judgment  on  an  experiment  so  new,  for  over  a 
vast  area  like  the  United  States  it  is  still  very  new,  and 
which  I  had  no  opportunity  of  judging  at  first  hand,  I  heard 
that  the  prohibition  of  alcohol  was  completely  ineffective, 
that  everybody  was  able  to  get  as  much  as  they  wanted, 
and  did  get  much  more  than  they  used  to,  because  the 
moment  you  tell  people  they  must  not  have  a  thing  they 
will  begin  to  want  it.  Also  I  was  told  that  nobody  could 
get  alcohol,  and  therefore  people  were  taking  to  drugs. 
I  was  also  told  that  prohibition  was  passed  for  very  sordid 
reasons — that  it  was  passed  in  order  to  secure  greater  ef- 
ficiency, that  money  was  behind  it,  that  capitalists  were  in- 
terested because  drunkenness  makes  for  inefficient  work- 
men and  decreases  production.  I  was  told  it  was  passed 
by  an  excited  country  in  the  middle  of  the  war  because 
they  wanted  more  efficient  soldiers.  I  was  told  all  these 
things,  and  I  had  no  opportunity  of  judging  how  far  they 
were  true,  how  far  they  were  false.  But  I  was  told  two 
facts  on  which  every  person  I  questioned  agreed.  One  was 
that  prohibition  was  carried  by  an  enormous  majority,  and 
the  other  was  that  there  is  no  possibility  of  its  being  re- 
pealed.   You  can  draw  your  own  conclusions  from  that. 

I  do  want  to  protest  against  the  ill-conditioned  and  ill- 
timed  jests  that  English  people  perpetually  make  about 
prohibition,  and  by  which  serious-minded  Americans  are 
justly  and  deeply  wounded.  For  the  American  people, 
enormously  wealthy  and  practically  without  danger  from 
the  rest  of  the  world,  voluntarily  to  deny  themselves  what 
has  been  the  characteristic  vice  of  the  white  peoples, 
whether  they  have  proceeded  about  it  in  a  wise  way  or  not, 
is  something  rather  heroic.  I  do  not  know  whether  Amer- 
ica could  have  proceeded  in  a  wiser  way  or  whether  pro- 
hibition is  the  best  way  to  attain  the  end  in  view — Amer- 
icans have  a  rather  touching  faith  in  legislation — but  when 
I  consider  the  possibilities  of  luxury,  the  wealth  and  the 
absence  of  any  real  dangers,  I  confess  I  could  not  deny  the 
splendor  of  the  scale  on  which  this  great  adventure,  this 
great  experiment  is  being  made,  and  it  galled  me  to  see 
English  people  perpetually  indulging  a  sense  of  humor  on 
the  subject.  I  do  not  think  drink  is  funny  in  the  least,  I 
have  no  sense  of  humor  about  it  myself,  perhaps  because 
I  am  a  woman — for  women  and  children  suffer  most  from 
the  effects  of  drink — but  this  silly,  exasperating  kind  of 


joke  about  prohibition  I  do  beg  you  all  to  protest  against 
and  refrain  from. 

It  may  not  be  a  success,  but  if  it  is  not  a  success  it  will 
be  largely  because  over  the  vast  frontier  of  five  thousand 
miles  which  divide  the  United  States  from  the  British 
Empire  it  is  so  terribly  easy  to  smuggle  alcohol — but  that 
does  not  make  one  feel  any  prouder  of  the  British  Empire. 
But  if  it  is  a  success,  have  we  any  right  to  sneer  when  we 
are  told  that  Americans  passed  prohibition  in  order  to  be- 
come more  efficient  in  every  way.  During  a  war  which 
was  declared  to  be  a  war  of  ideals  and  which  in  the  end 
became  to  a  large  extent  to  many  European  countries  a 
war  for  national  existence,  a  nation  that  at  such  a  time 
persisted  in  using  425,000  tons  of  sugar  or  its  equivalent  in 
making  beer  when  not  only  adults  but  children  were 
definitely  suffering  from  lack  of  sugar — such  a  country 
can  hardly  despise  America  because  she  gave  up  alcohol. 
During  the  war  3,750,000  tons  of  malt  and  corn — food 
stuffs — were  used  to  make  alcoholic  drinks,  and  180,000 
tons  of  rice  and  maize.  I  believe  it  is  an  uneasy  conscience 
that  makes  English  people  laugh  at  prohibition,  because 
during  four  years  of  war  we  could  not  refrain  from  using 
valuable  food  for  the  production  of  beer. 

If  prohibition  is  a  failure  it  will  be  a  mournful,  failure. 
Who  would  not  wish  it  to  be  a  success  ?  If  it  is  a  success 
— and  I  say  it  with  an  undying  love  and  admiration  for  my 
own  country — I  believe  that  the  United  States,  having 
found  a  way  to  unite  the  initiative,  the  courage,  and  the 
optimism  of  the  west  with  the  abstinence  and  the  self- 
discipline  of  the  east  will  become  the  greatest  nation  in 
the  world. 


Tradition 


By  Arthur  Rhinow 

JOHN  STONE  purchased  a  rare  old  volume  from  an 
antiquarian.  He  had  it  carefully  cleaned  by  expert 
hands,  and  was  delighted  with  the  cover.  The  con- 
tents of  the  book  related  to  medieval  fables,  and  were  of 
little  value.  Ah,  but  the  cover !  The  beauty  of  the  grained 
leather  was  set  off  by  slightly  impressed  points  and  lines 
of  gold,  and  in  the  middle  was  stamped  a  picture  of  David 
with  his  harp.  A  bibliophile  told  Mr.  Stone  that  the 
volume  might  have  belonged  to  Jean  Grolier,  a  famous 
collector  in  the  time  of  Francis  I. 

The  owner  was  very  much  impressed. 

"This  must  become  an  heirloom  in  the  Stone  family," 
he  mused. 

He  admired  the  cover  over  and  over  again,  and  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  so  rare  a  treasure  ought  to  be  pro- 
tected. He  decided  to  have  it  covered.  So  he  asked  a 
book-binder  to  rebind  it  in  soft  leather. 

When  it  was  finished  it  was  very  presentable.  The 
color  was  a  rich  maroon,  and  the  workmanship  was  per- 
fect. Mr.  Stone,  however,  was  not  satisfied.  While  the 
second  cover  was  to  be  merely  a  protection,  he  thought  it 
ought  to  be  ornamental  enough  to  serve  as  an  introduc- 
tion to  the  beauty  of  the  original,  so  to  speak.  Of  course, 
very  few  besides  himself  knew  of  the  treasure  beneath 


818 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June  29,  1922 


the  maroon,  and  very  few  were  to  know  it,  but  even  the 
exterior  of  a  book  of  that  value  ought  to  be  artistic.  So 
he  had  an  artist  paint  a  coat  of  arms  on  it,  a  conception 
of  his  own,  in  which  a  stone  figured  prominently. 

John  Stone  died  suddenly.  His  son,  Henry  Stone, 
found  the  book  and  was  delighted  with  the  cover.  He 
found  the  volume  in  the  private  drawer  of  his  father's 
desk,  and  he  concluded  that  the  book  had  been  very  dear 
to  him.  Of  course,  he  would  keep  it  and  cherish  it  as 
an  heirloom.  In  fact,  it  was  too  precious  to  be  left  un- 
protected. So  he  made  up  his  mind  to  have  it  covered 
with  a  cloth  binding.  Just  as  a  protection,  to  be  sure,  but 
secure,  and  as  artistic  as  possible,  for  the  volume,  so  dear 
to  his  father,  was  precious  to  him.  The  bookbinder,  cau- 
tioned and  encouraged  by  promises  of  reward,  did  his  very 
best,  so  that  even  Henry  Stone  was  delighted.  It  was  too 
sacred  a  matter  to  talk  of  to  any  one,  and  the  volume  was 
locked  away.  War  broke  out,  and  Henry  Stone  died  on 
the  field  of  battle. 

"Look  at  this  volume  of  old  legends,"  the  executor  said 
to  young  Samuel  Stone.  "What  a  thick  cover;  but  a 
pretty  one.  Your  father  must  have  thought  a  great  deal 
of  the  old  book.    He  kept  it  with  his  valuables." 

Samuel  Stone  agreed  that  it  was  a  pretty  cover.  And 
he  revered  the  book.  On  the  title  page  he  found  the  names 
of  his  father  and  grandfather,  and  the  volume  became 
venerable  to  him.    He  decided  to  have  it  covered. 

"Just  to  protect  the  cover,"  he  confided  to  the  binder; 
"but,  of  course,  firm  enough  to  give  it  a  permanent  appear- 
ance." 

The  binder  was  going  to  make  objections,  but  he  was 
cut  short  by  Samuel,  whose  possessions  made  him  a  man 
of  authority.  It  was  just  a  paper  cover,  but  it  was  beauti- 
ful. The  color  was  a  soft  purple,  and  the  names  of  John 
Stone,  Henry  Stone,  and  Samuel  Stone  were  embossed 
in  gold,  truly  a  royal  combination.  The  craftsman  was 
paid  a  handsome  sum,  and  the  book  was  laid  aside  in  a 
safe  place. 

Samuel  Stone  was  hot-blooded.  Books  had  little  attrac- 
tion for  him.  He  was  sorry  there  were  no  wars  at  the 
time.  He  tried  to  satisfy  his  passions  in  various  ways, 
and  finally  died  of  a  sword  cut  received  in  a  duel. 

One  day  the  widow  sat  by  the  fire  and  Wept  over  a  beau- 
tifully bound  book  which  the  man  of  law  had  handed  her. 
The  three  names  embossed  on  the  cover  were  dear  to  her, 
especially  the  last,  that  of  her  husband.  Charles  Stone, 
heir  to  the  estate,  sat  on  the  floor,  carving  a  boat,  despite 
the  gentle  protests  of  his  mother.  He  had  the  stubborn 
spirit  of  the  Stones. 

As  she  wept,  she  laid  the  book  on  a  chair  beside  her, 
and  gave  rein  to  memory.  The  cover  attracted  the  boy. 
What  in  all  the  world  was  finer  to  try  his  new  knife  on 
than  this  pretty  book.  A  longing  seized  him  to  cut  out 
those  bright  letters  and  play  with  them.  So  he  cut,  and 
cut  deeply. 

"Charles,  what  are  you  doing?"  the  mother  cried  in 
alarm.  "The  heirloom!  Oh,  how  could  you!  This  book 
was  very  precious  to  your  father.  He  revered  it.  He  kept 
it  with  the  jewels  of  the  family." 

Charles   did   not   understand,  but  he  was   anxious   for 


further  developments.  Meanwhile  the  mother  noticed 
another  cover  beneath  the  pretty  one,  and  another  beneath 
that.  She  wondered.  The  butler  asked  an  expert  anti- 
quarian to  call.  When  the  latter  came  and  began  to  peel, 
his  cheeks  flushed.  He  removed  the  paper  cover  and 
they  beheld  the  cloth  cover.  He  removed  the  cloth  cover, 
and  they  saw  the  leather  with  the  artistic  coat  of  arms  of 
almost  a  hundred  years  ago.  That  was  taken  off,  and 
their  eyes  feasted  on  the  quiet  beauty  of  the  original. 

The  antiquarian  was  enrapt. 

"And  to  think  of  it,"  he  exclaimed.  Each  generation 
revered  a  layer  of  less  value." 


They  Tried  to  Take  You  From  Me 

THEY  tried  to  take  You  from  me. 
They  said  You  were  but  an  idle  myth, 
A  delusion  and  a  childish  superstition; 
When  I  prayed  they  mocked  me, 
And  when  I  worshipped  You  they  called  me  mad. 
But,  O,  my  Master — I  have  met  You,  and  I  know! 
I  have  heard  You  in  the  stillness  of  the  night, 
And  in  the  infinite  silence  I  have  beheld  Your  glory; 
In  the  hour  of  pain  I  have  felt  Your  comforting  hand. 

How  can  I  doubt  You  whom  I  know? 

*     *     * 

They  tried  to  take  You  from  me. 

They  proved  in  learned  discourse  that  You  never  were ; 

They  told  me  I  was  simple,  and  that  You  were  but  an 

empty  dream; 
Scientific  proof  they  gave,  and  spoke  wise  words  I  could 

not  understand; 
They  ridiculed  and  scoffed  and  laughed — 
But,  Oh,  my  Master — he  that  once  has  met  You  cannot 

doubt ! 
He  that  once  has  felt  Your  holy  presence  never  questions 

more. 
Though  they  are  blind,  yet  have  I  seen  Your  splendor; 
Though  they  are  deaf,  yet  have  I  heard  Your  voice. 
How  can  I  doubt  You  whom  I  know? 

Churchill  Murray. 


Paradise 

I  CANNOT  think  of  paradise  a  place 
Where  men  go  idly  wandering  to  and  fro, 
With  harps  of  gold  and  robes  that  shame  the  snow; 
With  great  wide  wings  that  brightly  interlace 
Whene'er  they  sing  before  the  Master's  face — 
Within  a  realm  where  neither  pain  nor  woe, 
Nor  care  is  found;  where  tempests  never  blow; 
Where  souls  with  hopes  and  dreams  may  run  no  race. 
Such  paradise  were  but  a  hell  to  me; 
Devoid  of  all  progression,  I  should  rot, 
Or  shout  for  revolution,  wide  and  far. 
Better  some  simple  task,  a  spirit  free 
To  act  along  the  line  of  self  forgot — 
Or  help  God  make  a  blossom  or  a  star. 

Charles  G.  Blanden. 


The  Better  Way  In  Industry 


"L 


ABOR  may  be  a  commodity,"  said  an  efficiency 
engineer  out  in  the  lumber  country  of  Oregon,  "but 
it  is  a  commodity  with  a  kick.  It  is  the  product  of 
human  beings,  who  out  in  the  Northwest  at  least — cannot  be 
bought." 

Lumber  has  been  a  source  of  much  labor  trouble  in  the 
Northwest.  The  camps  are  isolated,  men  live  largely  with 
men  only,  a  condition  which  brings  sordidness  and  discontent. 
The  labor  turn-over  is  from  two  to  six  times  that  of  industry 
as  a  whole  and  it  has  been  figured  that  it  costs  about  $75 
every  time  one  man  quits  and  another  has  to  be)  found  to  take 
his  place.  A  committee  from  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches 
found  discontent  and  radicalism  general,  due  to  dirty,  vermin 
infested  bunk  houses,  poor  food,  lack  of  entertainment,  long 
hours,  arbitrary  bosses,  and  the  prevailing  idea  that  the  com- 
panies were  making  great  profits  out  of  nature's  gift  and  the 
toil  of  men. 

Many  of  us  recall  that  there  was  trouble  when  we  entered 
the  war  and  special  timbers  were  wanted  in  large  quantities. 
There  were  charges  of  disloyalty,  sabotage  and  radicalism — 
and  there  was  truth  in  them.  Colonel  Disque  was  sent  out 
and  discovered  the  reason.  He  found  what  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil committee  had  found,  that  profiteering  and  wretched  con- 
ditions provoked  sabotage,  radicalism,  and  a  great  increase  in 
the  I.  W.  W.  membership.  He  secured  clean  bunk  houses,  (in 
many  cases  new  ones  had  to  be  erected),  put  the  eight  hour 
day  £sto  effect,  and  organized  the  Loyal  Legion  of  Loggers 
and  Lumbermen  with  group  autonomy  and  conference  rela- 
tions with  the  employers  for  the  men.  The  result  was  peace, 
loyalty  and  production. 

Thirty  days  after  the  armistice  was  signed  60G  representa- 
tives of  employers  and  employes  met  in  Portland  to  decide 
whether  or  not  they  would  continue  to  work  together  or  go 
back  to  the  old  system  of  boss  at  one  end,  "Red"  at  the  other, 
secrecy  at  the  top  and  sabotage,  discontent  and  loafing  at  the 
bottom.  In  other  words,  should  they  continue  conference 
through  representatives  with  a  spirit  of  conciliation  or  go  back 
10  ill  will?  There  seemed  to  be  little  question  about  it  after 
the  enforced  war  experience,  and  the  organization  was  en- 
thusiastically voted  continued  life.  So  the  big  task  of  or- 
ganizing on  a  permanent  peace  basis  was  begun. 

The  "FoureUer"  Plan 

The  fundamentals  of  the  plan  are  simply  stated.  They  con- 
sist in  each  side  appointing  representatives  who  meet  around 
a  table  and,  laying  all  their  cards  on  it,  discuss  all  problems 
through  to  a  conclusion,  with  an  impartial  chairman  to  cast 
a  deciding  vote  if  there  is  a  draw.  His  function  is  much  more 
that  of  guiding  discussion  than  of  casting  his  vote.  Each  side 
has  often  voted  the  other's  requests.  There  is  a  committee  in 
the  local  industry,  district  boards,  and  a  general  board. 

"Many  mistakes  were  made,"  said  Norman  F.  Coleman, 
former  university  professor  and  the  impartial  chairman,  "as 
the  result  of  pioneering,  but  they  were  overshadowed  by 
worthwhile  accomplishments."  He  sums  it  up  thus:  "Slowly 
there  is  developing  a  commonwealth  of  industry,  based  upon 
the  conviction  that  there  is  a  common  interest  between  com- 
peting companies  as  well  as  with  employes.  There  are  "wob- 
bly" operators  as  well  as  the  labor  "wobblies"  (I.  W.  W.), 
who  acknowledge  no  community  of  interest  with  fellow  oper- 
ators or  employes,  and  undermine  industry  with  selfishness, 
suspicion,  and  the  'fox  and  wolf  method  of  doing  business. 
But  with  conferences,  confidence,  and  understanding  we  are 
building  up  this  commonwealth  of  industry  upon  good  will, 
mutual  faith,  and  a  basis  of  common  action  agreed  upon  by 
elected  representatives." 

The  past  year  has  been  a  testing  time.  Deflation  offered 
some  companies  a  chance  to  save  money  by  going  back  to 
"care-for-yourself-and-devil-take-the-hindmost"  system,  with  the 
result,  says  Mr.  Coleman,  "that  the  devil  gets  the  wage  earn- 
er"  surely   and    the   more    unfortunate   operator   also.      "Never 


before  were  there  such  man-to-man  talks  concerning  the  vital 
facts  of  industry,  and  such  sharing  of  losses."  The  operators 
laid  their  cost  and  balance,  sales  and  production  sheets  on  the 
table.  Some  thought  that  while  wages  could  be  raised  in  con- 
ference they  would  have  to  be  lowered  autocratically.  Of 
course  a  few  lost  faith  and  withdrew  and  some  men  quit  but 
the  difficulty  was  negotiated  by  the  greater  body  with  peace 
and  good  will  and  an  unbroken  production.  The  eight  hour 
day  was  retained,  wages  reduced  and  a  demonstration  made 
that  conference  is  better  than  arbitrary  action  on  one  side  and 
dissatisfied  men  on  the  other. 

*  *     * 

What  They 
Think  Of  It 

"We  won  a  strike  and  went  back  to  work  on  the  ten  hour 
day,"  said  one  big  operator,  "but  our  victory  was  an  empty 
one.  There  was  bitterness  both  in  our  plant  and  the  com- 
munity, and  an  utter  lack  of  cooperation  and  efficiency.  We 
welcomed  the  4L  and  we  have  never  in  our  experience  had 
such  harmony  and  efficiency."  Recounting  that  in  three  years 
of  4L  experience  they  have  gone  through  two  very  difficult 
periods,  another  big  operator  says,  "it  was  good  for  us  and 
good  for  our  employes,  and  it  is  good  for  the  community." 
Other  employers  say,  "It  has  improved  relations  between  em- 
ployer and  employe  with  moral  and  material  benefits  to  both." 
"Without  it  managers  would  have  tried  to  operate  through  a 
period  of  falling  prices  by  taking  losses  out  of  labor,  which 
would  have  been  disastrous  to  us  all."  "Each  places  his 
cards  uipon  the  table  with  faces  up  and  no  one  holds  an  ace  up 
his  sleeve.  It  works."  "We  learned  long  ago  of  the  profits 
that  acrue  from  paying  high  wages  and  through  fair  dealing 
and  cooperation."  "We  have  gained  everything  and  suffered 
no  losses  by  cooperating."  Such  testimonials  from  employers 
could  be  multiplied.  One  of  the  finest  we  keep  until  the  last, 
it  sounds  like  a  labor  leader  talking,  so  adequately  does  this 
man  see  labor's  viewpoint — and  seeing  the  other  side  of  it  is 
the  moral  secret  of  peace  in  industry.  He  says:  "I  think  we 
have  been  able  to  maintain  the  eight  hour  day  only  through 
the  organization.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  4L  we  would  be  on 
a  ten  hour  basis  today  with  a  lower  wage  than  is  now  paid." 
If  space  allowed  we  could  tell  of  production  increases  that 
exceed  by  far  the  gains  others  think  they  have  secured  by 
longer   hours   and   the   drive   system. 

The  employe's  satisfaction  is  no  less  heartily  expressed. 
Here  are  typical  remarks:  "The  largest  labor  troubles  in  the 
decade  have  been  through  the  refusal  of  employers  to  meet 
the  men  through  their  representatives.  Our  members  have 
actually  received  a  bonus  in  wages  above  non-4L  rates  and 
yet  the  employer  has  actually  produced  lumber  cheaper."  "If 
we  got  nothing  but  the  spirit  of  good-fellowship  between  fel- 
low workers  and  employer  we  would  be  rich  beside  those 
without  that  relationship."  "If  the  company  pays  the  least 
possible,  of  course  the  men  do  the  least  possible,"  said  an  em- 
ployer; "If  the  employer  hires  for  as  little  as  he  can  get  men 
for,  the  retaliate  by  doing  as  little  as  they  can  get  away 

with,"  s.  .:  worker,  and  adds  that  "the  4L  draws  us  to- 
gether and  -  each  realizes  he  is  getting  a  square  deal  which 
means  efficiency  in  production."  "It  is  the  American  method," 
says  one.  "Cooperation  and  arbitration  is  100  per  cent 
Americanism,"  says  another,  and  lumber  is  the  greatest  in- 
dustrial creator  of  "I.  W.  W's."  "It  has  brought  larger  pro- 
duction, better  wages,  shorter  hours,  better  feeling  and  we 
get  the  cooperation  of  the  local  business  men,"  says  another. 
"Before  we  had  the  4L  if  a  man  suggested  an  improvement 
in  the  plant  he  was  called  a  "wobbly."  Now  we  are  free  men 
and  may  present  our  suggestions  and  our  side  of  the  case. 
The  good  results  are  easily  seen." 

*  *     * 
Summing  Up 

the  Gains 

Mr.  Coleman  sums  up  the  gains  thus:  To  the  employe:  the 


820 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


June  29,  1922 


8  hour  day.  reasonable  working  conditions,  the  best  wages 
possible.  To  the  employer:  Settled  labor  conditions,  mini- 
mum labor  turnover,  maximum  production  at  minimum  cost. 
To  the  public:  Industrial  peace,  better  citizens,  more  steady 
operation.  To  the  industry:  Higher  morale,  higher  standards 
ot  management,  workmanship,  wages,  hours  and  conditions. 
A  labor  leader  sums  it  up  in  this  way:  Loyalty,  cooperation, 
efficiency  of  production,  improved  living  conditions,  end  of 
strikes  and  lockouts,  eight  hour  day,  peaceful  adjustments, 
steadier  employment,  free  employment  service,  and  a  square 
deal  on  both  sides.  An  employer  states  it  thus:  Better  condi- 
tions, good  food,  clean  beds,  decent  living  in  camps,  the  eight- 
hour  day,  peace  and  higher  production.  He  sa>s:  "Why  go 
back  to  the  old  days  of  over-production  and  resulting  low- 
priced  conditions,  combined  with  poorly  paid  men  who  cherish 


lesentment  and  soreness?  We  have  worked  with  our  men  and 
found  operating  costs  decreasing  without  decreasing  wages." 
The  eight  hour  day  has  been  the  breaking  point  in  lumber 
ot  late  in  the  west.  The  4L  organizations  have  maintained 
it.  The  state  conciliation  board  declared  against  an  increase 
in  hours,  saying  the  eight  hour  day  makes  "better  citizens  and 
homes  and  greater  efficiency  by  the  worker."  Mr.  Coleman  says 
the  markets  will  not  now  absorb  the  production  of  an  eight 
hour  day  with  all  men  at  work  and  declares  against  a  return 
to  the  conditions  that  made  "bowed  shoulders,  stunted  frames 
and  dulled  minds."  He  challenges  sharply  those  who  cite  the 
farmer  or  manager  of  his  own  business  as  working  longer 
days  by  contrasting  their  self-managed  lives  with  the  drive 
of  a  machine  industry. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  June  4,  1922. 

IT  IS  not  necessary  to  have  very  long  memories  in  order  to 
measure  the  change  which  has  come  over  our  ecclesiastical 
scene.  This  week  the  report  has  been  issued  from  the 
joint  committee  of  Anglicans  and  free  churchmen,  met  to  con- 
sider the  appeal  of  the  bishops  who  assembled  at  Lambeth  in 
1920.  The  report  may  be  considered  as  the  answer  to  that 
very  sincere  and  generous  appeal.  It  is  signed  by  all  the  twelve 
members  of  the  committee  and  by  its  chairman,  the  Archbishop 
of  York.  When  the  names  of  the  free  churchmen  who  signed 
are  weighed,  it  will  be  seen  how  great  an  influence  they  carry. 
If  Dr.  J.  D.  Jones  and  Dr.  Garvie  cannot  speak  for  Congrega- 
tionalists  nobody  can.  Dr.  Scott  Lidgett  for  the  Wesleyan 
Methodists  and  Dr.  Peake  for  the  other  Methodists,  Dr.  Car- 
negie Simpson  for  the  Presbyterians,  and  Dr.  Shakespeare  for 
the  Baptists,  can  speak  with  the  assurance  that  they  are  trusted 
by  their  people.  And  yet  there  is  a  great  deal  of  spade-work 
to  be  done  in  local  churches  before  the  rank  and  file  are  ready 
for  positions  like  these: 

"In  view  of  the  acceptance  from  early  times  of  the  episcopate, 
and  its  acceptance  now  by  the  greater  part  of  Christendom, 
'as  the  means  whereby  this  authority  of  the  whole  body  is 
given,  we  agree  that  it  ought  to  be  accepted  as  such  for  the 
united  church  of  the  future.' 

"Similarly,  in  view  of  the  place  which  the  Council  of  Presby- 
ters and  the  congregation  of  the  faithful  had  in  the  constitution 
of  the  early  church,  'we  agree  that  they  should  be  maintained 
with  a  representative  and  constitutional  episcopate  as  permanent 
elements  in  the  order  and  life  of  the  united  church.' " 

But  think  of  twenty  or  even  ten  years  ago!  Could  such  a 
report  have  been  drafted  then?    We  do  move! 

*    *    * 

Religion  in  Current 
Literature 

The  literary  man  may  decline  to  deal  with  religion  out  of  a 
deep  reverence  for  its  truth.  That  may  be  said  for  the  most 
part  of  such  writers  as  Thackeray,  who  will  indeed  satirize 
the  follies  and  absurdities  of  religious  circles,  but  will  not  find 
material  for  his  art  out  of  the  inner  struggles  of  the  soul,  out 
of  its  joys  and  agonies,  its  hopes  and  its  terrors,  when  it  is 
dealing  with  its  God.  Other  artists  may  leave  out  religion 
because  it  seems  to  them  of  drifting  moment;  there  was  a  time 
in  the  eighteenth  century  when  in  certain  literary  circles  it 
was  assumed  that  religion  did  not  matter.  In  his  recent  vol- 
ume of  essays  Mr.  Lytton  Strachey,  our  most  celebrated  essay- 
ist of  the  moment,  has  described  the  attitude  of  such  a  group 
in  France.  What  to  that  group  could  be  more  preposterous 
than  to  treat  literature  and  art  as  serious.  "Only  one  thing, 
and  that  was  to  indulge  in  the  day-dreams  of  religion  or  phil- 
osophy the  inward  ardors  of  the  soul.     Indeed  the  skepticism 


of  that  generation  was  the  most  uncompromising  the  world 
has  known,  for  it  did  not  even  trouble  to  deny.  It  simply 
ignored.  It  presented  a  blank  wall  of  perfect  indifference 
alike  to  the  mysteries  of  the  universe  and  to  the  solution  of 
them."  That  may  have  been  the  attitude  of  skeptics  in  the 
eighteenth  century  and  later.  It  is  most  certainly  not  the 
attitude  of  the  finest  literary  artists  of  today.  They  do  take 
the  "inward  ardors  of  the  soul"  into  account.  They  treat 
religion  seriously,  even  if  they  cannot  accept  its  promises. 
Here  are  some  instances  taken  almost  at  random.  Thomas 
Hardy  in  his  preface  to  his  "Late  Lyrics  and  Earlier"  writes 
concerning  religion  that  it  "must  be  retained  unless  the  world 
is  to  perish."  Mr.  Compton  Mackenzie  has  chosen  for  the 
title  of  his  latest  work,  "The  Altar  Steps."  Mr.  Nichols  in  his 
"Guilty  Souls"  avowedly  deals  with  those  very  "inward  ardors 
of  the  soul."  It  is  just  to  claim  not  indeed  that  religion  is 
becoming  more  widely  accepted,  that  may  or  may  not  be,  but 
this  at  least  is  true  that  it  is  nowhere  ignored  today  by  the 
finest  minds. 

Christianity  and  Business 

This  saying  of  Dr.  Orchard  I  have  cut  from  "Public  Opinion," 
an  indispensable  weekly  selection,  so  made  that  it  becomes  not 
only  a  guide  to  other  journals  but  an  inspiration  in  itself.  The 
editor  of  this  paper,  it  will  interest  the  readers  of  The  Christian 
Century  to  know,  has  his  eye  upon  their  journal  of  religion.  Last 
week,  not  for  the  first  time,  he  gave  the  honor  of  his  front  page 
to  an  article  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Rufus  Jones,  quoted  from  a 
recent  issue  of  The  Christian  Century.  But  hear  Dr.  Orchard: 

"I  can  imagine  that  when  Christianity  really  gets  going  a  man 
will  go  into  business  in  order  to  build  up  a  vast  concern,  net  to 
make  money  at  all,  but  first  of  all  for  the  sheer  pleasure  of  doing 
it ;  secondly,  for  providing  people  with  honest  goods ;  and,  thirdly, 
for  solving  the  industrial  problem  of  getting  people  to  work  to- 
gether in  a  spirit  of  comradeship  and  goodwill,"  says  Dr.  W.  E. 
Orchard  in  the  Crusader.  "I  can  imagine  a  man  at  the  head 
of  Selfridge's  living  by  choice  in  a  cottage  the  same  size  as  that 
of  one  of  his  porters.  You  had  better  be  very  careful  about 
Jesus  Christ.  If  you  start  playing  about  on  the  fringe  of  his 
religion  you  do  not  know  what  may  happen  at  any  moment.  It 
is  the  sword  of  Christ — disturbing,  severing — and  his  sword  only 
that  is  going  to  bring  peace  to  the  world.  If  we  can  get  back 
our  Lord's  conception  of  riches  and  poverty — and  we  have  got  to 
get  it  back  or  be  driven  back  to  it — we  are  going  to  stop  the 

avarice  which  is  the  poison  at  the  brain  and  heart  of  us  all." 

*    *    * 

In  the  Lull  of 
Summer 

Some  of  us  smile  when  we  hear  of  the  rest,  supposed  to  be 
enjoyed  during  the  summer  months  by  workers  in  the  churches. 


June  29,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


821 


It  is  the  rest  which  comes  from  a  change  of  work,  that  is  all. 
Summer  schools  and  conferences  of  all  kinds  fill  the  programme 
for  the  next  three  months.  They  are  delightful  but  not  precisely 
occasions  for  rest.  Some  of  our  Congregational  leaders  will  know 
little  respite  this  year.  They  are  moving  to  and  fro  pleading  for 
the  forward  movement.  Dr.  J.  D.  Jones  is  no  novice  at  this 
work.  When  he  believes  a  scheme  is  a  good  one  he  is  without 
any  hesitation,  he  does  not  spare  himself  and  he  is  prepared  to 
beard  any  rich  man  in  his  castle  or  to  visit  any  remote  village. 
With  him  will  be  Mr.  Sidney  Berry  and  others  and  though  they 
will  find  it  no  easy  task  to  raise  500,000  pounds  they  will  emerge 
some  day  with  their  treasure.  .  .  .  The  British  conference  of 
missionary  societies  meets  at  Swanwick  on  the  week  beginning 
June  11.  They  will  have  a  long  programme  of  co-operative  work. 
One  achievement  will  be  welcome  with  great  satisfaction — the 
progress  of  the  press  bureau  under  Mr.  Basil  Mathews.  .  .  The 
Christian  Endeavor  Whitsuntide  congress  will  be  held  at  Oldham 
this  year ;  I  am  going  down  to  speak  on  Monday  evening 
upon  "Christ  for  all"  and  I  am  looking  forward  to  learn  more 
of  the  present  prospects  of  the  Christian  Endeavor  in  this  coun- 
try. It  is  not  so  strong  in  the  Congregational  churches,  as  it  used 
to  be,  but  I  am  under  the  impression  that  many  feel  their  lack 
of  something,  which  it  used  to  supply. 


*     *     * 


The  World  Muiate  of  Ophvn? 

My  friend,  Mr.  Basil  Mathews,  has  just  returned  from  Geneva 
where  he  has  been  a  member  of  the  League  of  Nations  Com- 
mission to  inquire  into  the  menace  of  opium.  The  commission, 
he  tells  us,  has  revealed  clearly  the  need  for  world-wide  inquiry 
and  action,  honestly  carried  out.  It  is  not  enough  to  suppress 
the  growth  of  opium  in  China.  Evidence  was  brouglit  for- 
ward by  Sir  Jordan  of  a  great  increase  in  the  Chinese  crop. 
From  Mr.  Mathews'  valuable  account  of  the  commission,  I  have 
only   space  to  quote  two  most   significant  paragraphs: 

"The  principal  cause  of  this  increase,  of  course,  is  the  dis- 
organized state  of  the  country.  This  is  one  of  the  phases  in 
China's  evolution  and  the  world  must  be  patient  with  her.  Prac- 
tically all  the  country  is  in  the  hands  of  military  rulers  v  ho 
haA^e  usurped  all  authority.  Contributory  causes  are  the  fact 
that  some  large  quantities  of  morphia  have  been  sent  to  the 
Far  East  while  there  has.  been  an  immense  amount  of  smuggling 
of  foreign  opium.  It  is  true  that  the  Indian  Government  sacri- 
ficed four  million  pounds  worth  of  revenue  by  agreeing  to  cease 
sending  opium  to  China  in  1917,  but  its  policy  in  continuing  to 
send  opium  to  Hong  Kong  and  other  places  has  been  very  un- 
satisfactory. The  Chinese  argument  is  that  if  India  and  other 
countries  aie  supplying  the  people  abroad  with  opium  why 
should  they  not  grow  it  for  their  people  at  home  themselves. 

''By  the  time  the  Commission  has  closed  its  session  practical 
proposals  will  certainly  be  arrived  at.  In  the  meantime,  the 
one  clear  fundamental  conviction  that  comes  home  repeatedly 
to  everyone  here  is  that  nothing  short  of  world-wide  public 
opinion  in  China  and  Japan,  as  in  the  West  and  in  India,  brought 
to  bear  continuously  upon  the  governments  to  enforce  the 
honest  attempt  both  in  law  and  in  administration,  to  suppress 
the  world  traffic  in  these  drugs  will  solve  the  problem.  If 
public  opinion  is  the  ultimate  force  to  be  relied  upon,  it  becomes 


Contributors  to  this  Issue 

Lynn  Harold  Hough,  minister  Central  Methodist 
church,  Detroit ;  formerly  president  Northwestern  Univer- 
sity; author  "Productive  Beliefs,"  "Life  and  History,"  etc., 
etc. 

Maude  Royden,  famous  English  preacher  of  Eccleston 
Guildhouse,  London ;  author  "Sex  and  Common  Sense," 
etc. 

Frederick  F.  Shannon,  minister  Central  church,  Chi- 
cago; author  "The  Infinite  Artist,"  "God's  Faith  in  Man," 
etc. 

Arthur  B.  Rhinow,  Presbyterian  minister  of  Brook- 
lyn,   N.   Y. 


emphatically  clear  that  the  moral  of  this  opium  commifsioa 
which  I  have  been  watching  continuously  on  the  shores  of  Lake 
Geneva  is  that  the  alert  action  of  the  church  by  continuous 
educational  propaganda  is  the  primary  duty  of  the  church'-.'' 

Edward  Shillito. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Faith  in  a  Better  Day  * 

THE  time  has  gone  by  when  the  book  of  Daniel  should  be  a 
favorite  vehicle  for  freaks.  A  certain  type  of  badly 
jumbled  mind  has  always  fixed  upon  Daniel  and  Revelation 
for  the  most  fanciful  and  improbable  predictions.  The  Pope  of 
Rome,  the  World  War,  the  end  of  the  world,  the  fate  of  the 
Jews,  anything  and  everything  can  be  proved  (to  the  vast  satis- 
faction of  the  freaks  themselves)  from  these  apocryphal  books. 
This  is  naturally  true.  The  writers  had  to  use  veiled  language 
and  such  language  can  easily  be  twisted,  by  the  ignorant,  to  fit 
the  case  in  hand.  The  situation,  briefly,  was  this :  The  fall  of 
Samaria  was  in  722  B.  C.  and  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  in 
586  B.  C.  The  Jews  lived  in  exile  until  536  when  the  first  group 
came  back  to  rebuild  the  waste  places.  Alexander  conquered 
Persia  in  323,  and  we  enter  the  Greek  period  of  Jewish  history. 
The  book  of  Maccabees  is  the  story  of  the  brave  resistance  to 
Grecian  oppression.  The  arch-enemy  of  the  Jews  was  Antiochus, 
the  Greek.  He  tried  to  make  Jews  into  Greeks — an  impossible- 
feat.  He  captured  Jerusalem  on  a  sabbath  day  when  the  Jews 
would  not  fight ;  he  sought  to  overcome  their  religious  habits ; 
he  put  a  Greek  altar  in  the  temple ;  he  burned  the  holy  writings ; 
he  made  it  a  death  penalty  to  worship  Jehovah.  In  this  stormy 
period  the  book  of  Daniel  was  written  to  encourage  the  Jews  to 
endurance  and  to  religious  loyalty.  The  burden  of  the  message 
was  this:  withstand  like  Daniel  and  God  will  deliver  you. 

This  portion  of  Daniel  is  particularly  appropriate  to  the  present 
time.  In  every  dark  age  the  prophets  of  gloom  flourish.  Today 
we  hear  men  talking  about  the  second  coming  of  Christ ;  they  are 
obsessed  by  that  idea.  According  to  their  notion,  the  world  is 
going  to  get  worse  and  worse  until  Christ  shall  suddenly  come, 
take  his  few  faithful  children  home  and  send  the  rest  of  us  to 
everlasting  fire.  They  believe  that  they  have  only  to  preach  the 
gospel  regardless  of  whether  anyone  accepts  it  or  not  and  that 
when  the  time  is  ripe  and  the  certified  number  have  come  into 
the  ark  of  safety,  the  violent  end  will  come.  They  have  no  social 
gospel  nor  any  faith  in  one.  They  capitalize  wars,  fights,  strikes, 
panics,  epidemics,  crimes,  divorces,  indications  of  failure  in  the 
church,  falling  off  of  attendance,  lack  cf  interest  in  holy  things : 
they  revel  in  these  things ;  they  glory  in  them.  The  Baptist  church 
and  the  Presbyterian  church,  both,  are  torn  by  these  pre- 
millenarian  hosts. 

But  is  it  as  bad  as  all  that?  Does  a  sane,  balanced  view  of  the 
old  earth  convince  you  that  the  world  is  degenerating?  Dr.  James 
H.  Snowden,  whom  I  have  the  honor  to  call  a  friend,  has  written 
a  book  entitled :  "Is  the  World  Growing  Better  ?"  He  lectured 
upon  that  theme  before  nearly  five  hundred  Pittsburgh  ministers 
recently.  His  lecture  is  convincing.  He  takes  a  long  look  and 
shows  how  modern  social  conditions  are  better  than  ancient  ones — 
take  the  single  contrast  of  slavery  and  brotherhood.  He  makes 
a  study  of  present  day  laws  and  compares  them  with  the  laws  of 
yesterday.  He  shows  the  growth  of  the  Christian  religion.  In 
1760  Voltaire  said:  "Ere  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century 
Christianity  will  have  disappeared  from  the  earth."  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  church  is  growing  everywhere.  The  Bible  is  being 
better  understood  and  deeds  are  being  made  tests  of  life. 

In  all  our  churches  we  should  sing  the  "Hallelujah  Chorus'  — 
The  kingdoms  of  this  world  shall  become  the  kingdoms  of  our 
Lord  and  of  his  Christ,  and  he  shall  reign  forever  and  ever.  What 
though  the  world  offer  the  king's  meat,  what  though  we  must  pass 
through  fiery  trials,  what  though  the  lions  roar  and  bar  the  way, 
Christ  will  conquer.     "It  is  daybreak  everywhere."     Be  brave. 


*July  9,  "Nebuchadnezzar's  Dream.''     Dan.  2:36-45,  47. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of   Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Chicago   Preachers  Now 
Up  on  Ladders 

What  must  be  the  consternation  of  a 
staid  Chicago  business  man  to  go  out  to 
lunch  and  find  his  pastor  up  on  a  step- 
ladder  in  the  midst  of  the  loop  harangu- 
ing a  crowd!  It  is  unusual,  but  the  Chi- 
cago Church  Federation  insists  that  it  is 
effective  in  the  spreading  of  the  gospel. 
It  is  said  that  last  summer  12,000.  out- 
door meetings  were  held  in  this  way. 
Dr.  Howard  Agnew  Johnston  has  made 
some  facetious  observations  on  the 
psychological  results  of  preaching  from 
a  ladder.  He  says:  "Incidentally,  it's 
good  for  the  preacher.  If  he  doesn't 
ramble  physically  over  a  platform  maybe 
he  won't  ramble  mentally.  The  power 
of  suggestion,  you  know.  One  form  of 
concentration  teaches  another.  Then  it 
teaches  him  balance — a  good  thing  for 
everybody  to  have.  Preaching  from  a 
stepladder  is  a  shaky  business  from  one 
standpoint,  but  stabilizing  from  another. 
But  the  best  thing  is  it  enables  us  to  es- 
tablish a  pulpit  anywhere  on  a  moment's 
notice  and  preach  the  gospel  to  hundreds 
who  never  enter  a  church  or  hear  it 
otherwise." 

Baptist  Professor 
Defies  His  Critics 

The  attack  of  the  Conservatives  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  camp  on  the  freedom 
of  teaching  in  southern  Baptist  schools 
has  brought  strained  relations  in  more 
than  one  educational  institution.  The 
Nashville,  Tenn.,  ministerial  association 
recently  passed  a  resolution  calling  upon 
Prof.  C.  W.  Davis  to  resign,  or  to  pub- 
licly repudiate  his  former  attitude  in  fav- 
oring the  theorjr  of  evolution.  It  is  said 
that  most  of  the  faculty  and  the  student 
body  of  the  institution  are  defending  the 
teacher  who  is  under  fire.  The  board  of 
trustees  has  only  one  man  who  is  op- 
posed to  him.  The  result  is  that  the 
Nashville  ministers  have  very  little  op- 
portunity of  affecting  the  situation  in 
Union  university  save  by  the  processes 
of  boycott,  now  the  weapon  that  is  most 
used  by  those  who  maintain  their  theo- 
logical orthodoxy  by  an  ostrich-like 
process. 

Nation  Still  Touchy 
on  Militarism 

Though  it  is  the  clear  duty  in  these 
days  of  peace  for  the  ministry  of  the 
church  to  declare  in  f/vor  of  world  peace 
and  against  militarism,  nevertheless  there 
is  a  section  of  the  public  which  through 
a  mistaken  sense  of  patriotism  is  very 
much  opposed  to  such  activity.  The  Na- 
tion in  a  recent  issue  tells  the  startling 
story  of  Rev.  Russell  H.  Stafford,  pastor 
of  First  Congregational  church  of  Min- 
neapolis, who  was  an  officer  and  chap- 
lain in  the  313th  Medical  Regiment.  He 
made  an  address  in  which  he  questioned 
the  good  results  of  drilling  high  school 
boys.  The  chaplain  was  formally 
charged  with  conduct  unbecoming  to  an 
officer,  and  with  associating  himself 
"with    an    objectionable    element    in    the 


community."  The  thing  the  minister 
said  which  called  forth  this  severe  ar- 
raignment was  as  follows:  "The  mechan- 
ical obedience  which  military  training 
develops  discourages  initiative.  ...  It 
does    not    cultivate    the    whole    body;    it 


does  not  cultivate  resourcefulness;  and 
for  this  reason  it  is  not  the  best  prepara- 
tion for  war.  The  American  soldiers  in 
France  were  generally  recognized  to  be 
the  best  fighters  over  there,  and  military 
experts    attributed    it    to    the    fact    that 


Fundamentalists  Lose  in  Baptist 

Convention 


"DAPTISTS   have   felt  for  months   that 
*-*  this    year's    Northern    Baptist    Con- 
vention     at      Indianapolis,     June      14-20, 
would  mark  a  new  epoch  in   the  history 
of   their   communion.     All  eyes   therefore 
were   turned   toward   the   Hoosier   capital 
while    two     thousand     delegates     of    the 
churches  of  thirty-seven   states   discussed 
issues  raised  by  the  Fundamentalist  agi- 
tators.    For  three  years   the   Fundamen- 
talists   have    been    organized    to    commit 
the    denomination    to   premillennialism,    a 
mechanical   theory    of   the   inspiration   of 
the    Bible,    an    attitude    of    opposition    to 
modern    science,    and    a    drawing    in    of 
many    lines    of    cooperation     with    other 
Christian  bodies  with  which   the  modern 
church    is    in    some    degree    realizing    its 
common     fellowship.       Underneath     the 
dogmatic  interest  was  a  revolt  of  discon- 
tented    spirits     who    hoped    that    the    offi- 
cials  of   the   denomination  might   be   dis- 
placed and  room  be  made  for  more  con- 
servative   leaders.      The    Fundamentalist 
conference  held  in   Indianapolis   the   day 
before   the   convention    gave    opportunity 
to    marshal    the    conservative    forces,    to 
state  once  more  the  grievances  and   ob- 
jectives, and  to  appoint  the  floor  leaders 
who   would   go   into   the   convention   and 
present  the  demands   of  the  group.     At 
the    adjournment   of   one   of   the    Funda- 
mentalists'  sessions   the   chairman   stated 
without  any  attempt  at  apology  that  the 
objective   of   the    group   was    to    displace 
the   present    officiary   of   the    Baptist    or- 
ganization  with   an  officiary   whose    con- 
nections  were   such   as   to   guarantee   ex- 
ecutive  action   in   harmony   with    Funda- 
mentalist  views. 

The  liberals,  as  they  were  generally 
called,  were  in  a  pessimistic  mood.  One 
or  two  prominent  members  of  the  Board 
of  Promotion  had  conceded  in  advance 
a  Fundamentalist  victory.  An  unprece- 
dented thing  developed.  The  liberals 
also  organized  a  parliamentary  strategy, 
and  appointed  a  floor-leader.  In  two 
hotels  nearby,  the  respective  groups  met 
after  the  sessions  each  evening  to  con- 
sider the  events  of  the  day  and  to  pro- 
ject a  course  of  action  for  the  morrow. 

On  the  opening  day  of  the  convention 
it  is  the  custom  for  the  state  delega- 
tions to  be  segregated  for  the  purpose 
of  appointing  representatives  on  the  va- 
rious committees.  Four  important  com- 
mittees have  thirty-seven  members  each,  s 
and  each  state  delegation  appoints  one 
member  of  each  of  the  committees.  Thus 
the  very  first  day  it  was  possible  to  poll 


the  sentiment  of  the  convention.  The 
Fundamentalists  on  this  poll  controlled 
only  three  states  out  of  the  thirty-seven. 
One  of  these  was  Ohio,  with  over  two 
hundred  delegates,  but  another  was  a 
state  with  only  five  delegates,  three  of 
whom  were  father,  mother  and  daugh- 
ter. Illinois  with  over  two  hundred  dele- 
gates was  so  nearly  divided  that  only 
two  votes  changed  would  have  thrown 
the  state  to  the  Fundamentalists.  The 
poll  showed  that  among  two  thousand 
delegates  approximately  four  hundred 
were  convinced  Fundamentalists.  The 
crucial  committees  were  those  on  nomi- 
nations   and   resolutions. 

Prior  to  the  convention  the  Funda- 
mentalists had  announced  a  most  ambi- 
tious program.  They  wanted  the  Board 
of  Promotion  abolished.  They  desired 
that  conservatives  be  chosen  for  the  of- 
fices. They  insisted  that  the  denomina- 
tionally-owned organ,  the  Baptist,  should 
be  sold.  But  the  outstanding  objective 
was  the  adoption  of  a  creed  which 
might  be  used  as  a  measuring  stick  on 
Baptist  teachers,  missionaries  and  de- 
nominational officials  suspected  of 
heresy. 

Naturally  the  initial  poll  helped  to 
abate  some  of  these  demands,  for  it  was 
apparent  that  majority  could  be  secured 
for  any  Fundamentalist  measure  only  by 
floor  strategy  and  skillful  debate.  The 
Board  of  Promotion  came  forward  with 
its  own  proposals  of  reform.  This  or- 
ganization raises  all  the  money  for  all 
the  Baptist  boards  and  so  vast  a  task 
has  been  rather  expensive  in  the  past 
few  years.  The  changes  proposed  were 
mostly  in  the  direction  of  cutting  down 
expense,  and  Dr.  J.  C.  Massee,  Funda- 
mentalist leader,  announced  that  he  was 
satisfied  with  the  changes  made.  Not 
all  of  his  faction  agreed  with  him  on 
this,  however. 

The  first  debate  and  test  of  strength 
came  in  connection  with  a  recommenda- 
tion of  the  executive  committee  provid- 
ing that  only  those  should  be  considered 
who  represented  churches  which  had 
contributed  to  at  least  one  of  the  major 
societies  of  the  denomination.  An 
amendment  was  at  once  offered  by  Rev. 
M.  P.  Boynton  of  Chicago  who  moved 
that  the  financial  provision  be  stricken 
out  of  the  report.  He  asserted  that  the 
provision  was  punitive.  The  whole  mat- 
ter was  sent  back  to  executive  commit- 
tee to  frame  in  a  way  that  was  not  re- 
( Continued  on  next  page) 


June  29,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


823 


America  is  a  nation  of  play.  .  .  .  Fur- 
thermore, military  training  suggests  a 
glamor  of  war,  which  everyone  knows  is 
the  most  disastrous  error  of  civilization." 

Methodist   Minister  Not 
Afraid  of  Evolution 

The  discussion  of  evolution  as  a  scien- 
tific theory  has  been  for  a  long  time  a 
neglected  subject  in  the  average  com- 
munity except  in  the  classrooms  of  the 
public  schools.  At  Waverly,  111.,  this 
year  Rev.  C.  W,  Hamand,  a  Methodist 
minister,  gave  the  baccalaureate  address 
to  the  young  people  of  the  high  school, 
and  openly  avowed  that  the  Bible  was 
not  a  textbook  of  science  and  further- 
more that  one  might  be  both  a  Christian 
and  a  scientist.  The  town  has  evidently 
been  waiting  for  some  pronouncement  on 
the  part  of  their  ministers  for  the  editor 
of  the  Waverly  Journal  says:  "The 
Time  has  come  when  Christian  men  and 
women  should  no  longer  have  to  be  la- 
beled as  atheist,  infidel  or  what  not,  be- 
cause they  accept  the  findings  of  science 
on  the  theory  of  evolution.     Such  labels 


have  been  referred  to  by  one  writer  as 
libels.  The  time  has  come,  too,  when 
the  ministers,  most  of  whom  do  accept 
the  findings  of  science  upon  that  question 
should  speak  their  minds  instead  of  be- 
ing fearful  of  its  effect  upon  the  people 
of  their  congregation  and  community." 

College  of  Internationalism 
in  Denmark 

The  promotion  of  Christian  interna- 
tionalism will  be  accomplished  by  a  new 
college  located  at  Helsingfor,  Denmark, 
which  opened  its  doors  in  October,  1921, 
with  24  students.  In  the  initial  group, 
8  different  races  were  represented.  These 
came  from  both  sides  of  the  battle  line 
of  the  great  world  war.  While  anyone 
may  enter,  the  purpose  of  the  new  insti- 
tution is  to  assist  men  of  the  working 
class  to  get  an  education  while  in  part 
paying  their  way  by  daily  service  on  the 
farm  that  is  operated  in  connection  with 
the  school.  The  faculty  as  well  as  the 
student  body  is  international  and  instruc- 
tion will  be  chiefly  in  German  and  Eng- 
lish.      A     committee     of     distinguished 


FUNDAMENTALISTS    LOSE   IN 
BAPTIST  CONVENTION 

(Continued  from  previous  page) 

troactive,    following    the    defeat    of    Dr. 
Boynton's    amendment. 

A  motion  was  introduced  by  Dr.  J.  C. 
Massee  of  Boston  that  the  Baptist,  the 
denominationally-owned  weekly,  should 
be  sold  out  to  a  private  group  or  an 
individual.  Debate  on  this  motion  was 
cut  off  by  a  motion  to  refer  to  the  execu- 
tive committee.  On  this  vote  the  Fun- 
damentalists carried  more  than  their 
usual  strength. 

It  was  expected  that  the  statement  of 
belief  adopted  by  the  Fundamentalists 
at  the  Des  Moines  convention  last  year 
would  be  offered  to  the  convention  as 
a  creed  for  the  denomination.  It  was 
evident  to  the  leaders  that  it  was  hope- 
less to  offer  a  premillennialist  document, 
so  at  the  last  moment  Dr.  W.  B.  Riley 
of  Minneapolis,  offered  the  New  Hamp- 
shire confession  of  faith  for  adoption. 
This  document,  it  was  made  clear  in  the 
discussion,  had  never  been  adopted  by 
any  state  or  national  convention,  and  in 
its  present  form  is  largely  a  revision  by 
one  man  of  a  document  produced  by 
only  two  original  authors.  Dr.  Riley 
read  the  creed,  and  moved  that  the  con- 
vention recommend  it  for  use  in  the  local 
churches.  Thereupon  Dr.  Cornelius 
Woelfkin  of  New  York  offered  a  sub- 
stitute resolution  which  declared  that 
"the  New  Testament  is  the  only  stand- 
ard of  belief  and  practice  for  Baptists 
and  that  we  need  no  other."  The  de- 
bate had  to  be  upon  Dr.  Woelfkin's  sub- 
stitute  motion. 

Mrs.  Helen  B.  Montgomery,  the  con- 
vention president,  proved  to  be  a  master 
hand  in  controlling  the  debate.  All  at- 
tempts at  disorder  were  promptly  quell- 
ed,  and  a  two  hour  discussion  was  car- 
ried en  with  clear  statement  of  the  is- 
sues involved  and  very  few  personal- 
ities. It  was  argued  by  the  Fundamen- 
talists   that    men    tended    everywhere    to 


draw  up  statements  of  belief.  The  lib- 
erals agreed,  but  insisted  that  every  man 
should  be  allowed  to  make  his  own. 
They  read  clauses  from  the  New  Hamp- 
shire confession  showing  that  it  gave  no 
recognition  to  the  love  of  God,  to  mis- 
sionary work  or  to  some  other  precious 
interests  in  the  modern  man's  religion. 
The  debate  continued  to  the  dinner  hour 
when  a  standing  vote  was  taken  which 
was  two  to  one  in  favor  of  Dr.  Woelf- 
kin's substitute  motion.  Probably  the 
speaking  did  not  much  influence  the  vote, 
though  without  doubt  conservative 
speeches  made  some  liberal  votes.  Rev. 
John  M.  Dean  who  delivered  an  eloquent 
tribute  to  the  New  Hampshire  confes- 
sion, urging  its  adoption  and  then  stat- 
ed that  he  did  not  believe  two  of  the  ar- 
ticles in  that  creed  helped  some  minds 
to  see  the  absurdity  of  giving  men  of 
another  age  the  privilege  of  stating  the 
faith  of  our  time.  Mr.  Dean  was  once 
a  Unitarian,  and  he  asked  how  Dr. 
Woelfkin's  resolution  would  keep  Uni- 
tarians  out  of  the  Baptist  churches. 

Following  this  decisive  defeat,  the 
Fundamentalists  foregathered  and  de- 
clared that  instead  of  being  defeated  they 
had  only  begun  to  fight.  They  declared 
their  purpose  to  set  up  a  nation  wide  or- 
ganization of  120  committee  men,  with 
three  headquarters,  one  in  the  east,  one 
in  Chicago  and  the  other  in  the  far  west. 
Men  of  other  denominations  will  be  in- 
vited to  cooperate.  Before  the  conven- 
tion the  Fundamentalists  declared  that 
they  did  not  seek  to  divide  the  denom- 
ination, but  the  present  shift  would  seem 
to  be  in  the  direction  of  a  coalescence  of 
the  minority  groups  of  several  religious 
bodies  to  form  a  new  conservative  de- 
nomination. Mr.  Dean  threatened  the 
formation  of  rival  state  conventions.  The 
curtain  was  rung  down  on  the  Funda- 
mentalists in  a  meeting  at  Moody  Insti- 
tute in  Chicago  the  day  after  the  con- 
vention closed,  which  looked  toward  an 
interdenominational  organization  of  pre- 
millennialists. 


Americans  are  interested  in  the  project, 
among  them  Jane  Addams.  President 
Emeritus  Charles  W.  Eliot  says  of  the 
project:  "The  proposed  International 
People's  College  in  Denmark  as  de- 
scribed by  its  founder,  Dr.  Peter  Man- 
niche,  is  a  very  interesting  educational 
and  industrial  experiment  for  which  Den- 
mark is  at  present  the  best  site.  It  aims 
to  establish  industrial  democracy  on 
sound  ethical  and  economic  foundations. 
It  deserves  the  financial  support  of  per- 
sons who  are  both  willing  and  able  to 
aid  far-reaching  beneficent  projects  as 
well  as  to  contribute  to  the  pressing 
needs  of  today." 

Federation  Secretary  is 
College    President   Again 

The  inauguration  of  Dr.  R.  H.  Cross- 
field  as  president  of  William  Woods 
college  recently  was  carried  out  with 
eclat.  The  occasion  was  dramatized  by 
having  the  president  of  the  board  of 
trustees  deliver  to  the  new  president  of 
the  college  the  keys,  seal  and  charter  of 
the  college.  President  J.  C.  Jones  of  the 
University  of  Missouri  delivered  an  ad- 
dress in  connection  with  the  occasion. 
Among  the  distinguished  visitors  were 
Dr.  B.  A.  Abbott  of  St.  Louis  and  Presi- 
dent Elmer  Ellsworth  Reed  of  West- 
minster college.  President  Crossfield 
was  a  teacher  in  Lawrenceburg,  Ky.,  be- 
fore he  entered  the  ministry.  After  sev- 
enteen years  in  pastorates  at  Glasgow 
and  Owensboro,  Ky.,  he  became  presi- 
dent of  Transylvania  University,  Col- 
lege of  the  Bible,  and  Hamilton  College, 
all  Disciples  institutions  of  Lexington, 
Ky.,  and  served  for  thirteen  years.  Dur- 
ing the  past  year  Dr.  Crossfield  has 
been  a  secretary  of  the  Federal  Council 
of  Churches   with   offices   in   New   York. 

Missions  Will  Be  Interpreted 
At  the   University 

The  University  of  Chicago  has  been 
zealously  building  up  a  good  department 
of  misions  in  recent  years  and  at  the 
summer  quarter  this  year  there  will  be 
five  strong  courses  given.  Dr.  Frank  G. 
Ward  will  teach  "The  Missionary  Func- 
tion of  the  Church,"  Dr.  Archibald  G. 
Baker  "Christianity  in  China,"  "Chris- 
tianity and  other  Agencies  of  World 
Civilization,"  "Christianity  in  Japan  and 
Korea,"  "Christianity  and  other  Agen- 
cies of  World  Civilization";  Dr.  A.  A. 
Bedikian  of  New  York  will  teach  "Mis- 
sion and  the  Eastern  Churches."  The 
university  has  for  many  years  featured 
its  summer  school  of  theology  at  which 
regular  university  <  work  is  done.  Sixty 
courses  are  being  offered  to  the  stu- 
dents of  religion  this  summer,  and  sev- 
eral hundred  men  will  be  in  attendance 
upon   them. 

Professor    of    Sociology 
Stresses    Spiritual    Note 

One  of  the  interesting  phenomena  of 
the  day  is  the  increasing  friendliness  of 
sociologists  to  the  institutions  of  reli- 
gion. Dr.  Charles  A.  Ellwood  of  the 
University  of  Missouri  has  recently  writ- 
ten a  book  dealing  with  religious  prob- 
lems. At  the  commencement  address 
before  the  school  of  economics  he  said: 


824 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


June  29,  1922 


"Religion  cannot  get  along  without  so- 
cial service,  while  religion  likewise  is 
necessary  to  the  success  of  social  work. 
If  you  go  into  social  work  without  an 
essentially  religious  feeling  you  will 
either  end  in  pessimism  or  become  im- 
patient revolutionists.  Religion  will  not 
be  able  to  get  along  without  you,  if 
only  it  knows  it.  Certainly  it  is  un- 
ethical and  irreligious  to  preach  high 
ideals  to  men  when  you  leave  them  un- 
fed. Again,  if  you  forget  that  men  are 
essentially  spiritual  beings,  you  are  like- 
ly to  fail  in  your  work." 

Daily  Vacation  Bible  School 
Movement  Spread  Widely 

The  daily  vacation  Bible  school  move- 
ment has  been  extended  to  touch  many 
parts  of  the  nation.  Hastings,  Nebr., 
will  have  a  school  for  the  first  time  this 
summer.  In  this  school  the  following 
denominations  will  cooperate:  Baptists, 
Congregationalists,  Disciples,  Metho- 
dists, Presbyterians,  HJnited  Brethren, 
United  Evangelical,  and  Episcopalian. 
Miss  Lehr,  who  recently  returned  from 
Columbia  University  with  a  doctor's  de- 
gree, will  have  charge  of  the  school. 

Catholic  Archbishop   Rails 
Against  the  Fashions 

The  public  is  quite  accustomed  to  the 
sensational  utterances  of  certain  Prot- 
estant ministers  on  the  subject  of  the 
styles  in  women's  dress,  but  it  becomes 
serious  when  a  Catholic  archbishop  joins 
in  the  hue  and  cry.  Archbishop  Messmer 
of  Milwaukee  has  recently  issued  the  fol- 
lowing order  which  is  effective  through- 
out his  archdiocese:  "Let  pastors  pub- 
lish as  a  rule  for  their  parishes  that  no 
woman  or  girl  with  a  dress  cut  below 
the  collar  bone  or  with  naked  arms  will 
be  allowed  to  receive  communion.  Let 
priests  refuse  absolution  to  all  Catholic 
girls  going  out  in  so-called  hiking  suits, 
a  most  outrageous,  downright  immodest 
and  sinful  fashion  that  threatens  to  be- 
come general.  No  decent  Catholic  girl 
with  any  sense  of  Christian  modesty  will 
go  on  the  street  in  such  an  abominable 
attire.  I  know  of  nothing  that  will  more 
effectively  blunt  the  instinct  of  maidenly 
modesty,  supplant  it  with  disgusting 
shamelessness  than  this  scandalous  fash- 
ion that  seems  to  be  growing  among 
American  girls.  There  is  no  reason  for 
such  fashion.  The  modern  girl's  dress 
is  short  enough  for  any  hike  or  other 
need." 

Will  Put  Home  Mission  Service 
on  Respectable  Basis 

The  treatment  the  churches  have  given 
to  home  misionaries  is  notoriously  un- 
just. The  joint  committee  on  town  and 
country  work  of  the  Home  Missions 
Council  and  the  Council  of  Women  on 
Home  Missions  has  resulted  in  the  fol- 
lowing important  recommendation  of 
policy:  "In  view  of  the  great  need  of 
detaining  missionary  workers,  especially 
ministers  in  rural  fields,  that  the  boards 
of  home  missions  employ  selected  and 
approved  missionaries  for  a  longer  pe- 
riod than  one  year,  we  recommend  that, 
in  the  case  of  approved  missionaries  a 
contract  be  made  between  the  board  and 


the  misionary  for  seven  years  of  serv- 
ice: one  of  seven  years  be  given  the  mis- 
sionary primarily  for  study  in  an  ap- 
proved university;  that,  in  the  case  of 
these  approved  missionaries  and  in  oth- 
ers of  high  efficiency  a  complete  equip- 
ment be  provided,  including  a  parsonage, 
monthly  mileage,  payments  for  the  use 
of  a  car,  or  upkeep  for  a  horse,  where 
necessary;  and  in  case  of  all  mission- 
aries   giving    their    full    time    to    church 


work,  a  salary  sufficiently  large  to  sat- 
isfy the  needs  of  a  normal  family  and 
provide  for  the  education  of  children. 
The  purpose  of  this  recommendation  is 
the  enlistment  and  holding  of  a  perma- 
nent home  mission  force." 

Hebrew  Christian  Synagogue  in 
Phdlipps  Brooks  Old  Church 

The      Home      Missions      Council     an- 
nounces   the    following    very    interesting 


Baptists  Face  Financial  Problems 


A  [SIDE  from  theological  controversy, 
'  the  Baptist  denomination  has  been 
confronted  with  no  more  serious  prob- 
lem this  year  than  that  of  its  finances. 
While  more  money  has  been  received 
during  the  past  year  than  ever  before  in 
the  history  of  the  denomination  except  in 
1920-21,  the  Northern  Baptist  convention 
at  Indianapolis  was  face  to  face  with  de- 
ficits that  were  staggering.  The  deficit 
in  the  treasury  of  the  Board  of  For- 
eign Missions  alone  was  nearly  a  million 
dollars.  The  denominational  leaders  had 
expected  to  receive  fifteen  million  dol- 
lars the  past  year  for  all  boards  through 
the  operation  of  the  nation-wide  drive 
for  funds  by  the  Board  of  Promotion. 
Instead  only  a  little  over  nine  millions 
was  received.  The  foreign  board  is  one 
of  the  largest  among  the  foreign  mis- 
sion boards  of  the  world,  but  it  staggers 
under  the  weight  of  debt.  Collections 
have  been  slow  due  both  to  general  eco- 
nomic conditions  and  to  the  theological 
controversy  in  the  denomination.  Bud- 
gets are  being  cut,  and  the  cooperation 
of  the  leading  laymen  of  the  denomina- 
tion has  been  secured  in  facing  the 
financial    problems. 

The  failure  of  the  five  year  objective 
of  $100,000,000  for  Baptist  causes  has 
sobered  the  leaders,  but  not  broken  their 
spirits.  Mrs.  Helen  B.  Montgomery,  one 
of  the  most  indomitable  spirits  of  the 
denomination,  in  her  keynote  presiden- 
tial address  sounded  a  call  to  coopera- 
tion in  behalf  of  Baptist  enterprises.  She 
said:  "We  face  great  opportunities,  too 
great  for  us  to  rightly  measure  them. 
One  hundred  million  people  in  Europe, 
as  the  result  of  the  war,  have  religious 
liberty  for  the  first  time.  Our  distressed 
brethren  in  many  lands  need  us  to  help 
them  set  up  the  standard  of  a  free  church 
in  a  free  state.  From  all  sections  of  our 
mission  fields  comes  the  news  of  rising 
tides  of  evangelism  that  are  lifting  our 
missionary  enterprise  in  their  mighty 
arms.  Is  this  a  time  for  us  to  diminish 
our  aid  when  from  Assam,  from  Burma, 
from  India,  from  Africa,  from  China  and 
Japan  and  the  Philippines  come  tidings 
of  nations  in  commotion  prepared  for 
Zion's  war?  If  we  look  to  our  own 
beloved  America  the  prospect  is  the 
same.  The  Sunday  school  world  is 
awakening  to  a  new  sense  of  responsi- 
bility for  the  moral  welfare  of  our  na- 
tion. 

"Brethren,  are  we  big  enough  for  a 
co-operative  movement?  Has  our  Chris- 
tian democracy  learned  the  lesson  that 
the  political  democracy  of  the  United 
States    has   learned,    to   acquiesce   in    the 


decisions  of  the  majority?  Our  Ameri- 
can nation  fights  things  out  at  the  polls, 
then  adopts  the  successful  candidate  as 
the  president  of  all  the  people,  and  goes 
on  quietly  for  four  years.  South  Ameri- 
can nations  do  not  so  accept  decisions, 
but  are  in  a  continual  broil  of  revolu- 
tion. Which  model  do  we  tend  to  ap- 
proximate?" 

The  theological  adversaries  of  the 
boards  had  hoped  to  make  great  changes 
in  the  personnel  of  the  leadership..  They 
had  even  threatened  to  bring  in  an  op- 
position ballot  into  the  convention.  But 
the  election  passed  off  quietly.  Rev. 
Frederick  E.  Taylor  of  Indianapolis  was 
chosen  as  president  of  the  next  conven- 
tion. Called  a  "middle-of-the-road"  man, 
he  is  thoroughly  cooperative  with  the 
various  secretaries  of  the  denomination. 
Rev.  W.  S.  Abernathy  of  Washington, 
the  "President's  preacher,"  is  president 
of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  Judge 
F.  W.  Freeman  of  Denver  continues  as 
president  of  the  Board  of  Home  Mis- 
sions, and  Mrs.  Helen  B.  Montgomery 
will  continue  as  before  her  presidency  of 
the  convention  to  head  the  Woman's 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions.  Dr.  Aitche- 
son,  at  the  head  of  the  Board  of  Promo- 
tion, reported  $271000,000  had  already 
been  collected  in  connection  with  the 
Baptist   World    Movement. 

Dr.  F.  L.  Anderson,  veteran  foreign 
mission  leader,  spoke  of  the  "defeat  of 
1921-22,"  but  asserted  that  better  days 
were  ahead.  His  reports  from  the  field 
were  inspiring.  He  said:  "In  Africa  an 
evangelistic  ingathering  has  been  taking 
place  which  has  served  to  recall  the  his- 
toric Pentecost  on  the  Congo  thirty-five 
years  ago.  The  Burma  Mission  reports 
4,783  baptisms  during  the  year,  making 
a  total  church  membership  of  73,653. 
One  of  the  most  encouraging  reports 
comes  by  cablegram  from  the  new  field 
north  of  Kentung,  Burma,  across  the 
Chinese  border,  where  since  Jan.  1,  1922, 
more  than  2,500  converts  have  been  bap- 
tized. Missionaries  in  Assam  have  writ- 
ten of  unusually  large  accessions  of 
church  membership.  India  never  seems 
to  have  been  so  wide  open  to  the  gospel 
as  it  is  today.  Letters  from  Russia  re- 
veal an  astonishing  growth  in  Baptist 
churches  there.  According  to  the  es- 
timate of  Russian  leaders,  the  proposed 
union  of  the  two  Baptist  bodies  now 
known  as  the  All-Russian  Baptist 
Union  and  the  All-Russian  Evangelical 
Christian  Union,  would  constitute  the 
second  largest  Baptist  body  in  the  world, 
with  about  2,000,000  members."  In  call- 
( Continued  on  next  page) 


CHOOSE  A  CR  UISEl 

GO  WITH  OUR  CONGENIAL   "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"   PARTY 


No.   1 
MEDITERRANEAN 

or 

No.  2 
ROUND  THE  WORLD 

WHICH? 

65   Days,   sailing  from   New  York,   Feb.    3,    1923. 
$600   and   up,    according   to   size   and    location   of 
stateroom. 

1.  A  Great  Steamer 

The  entire  Mediterranean  Round  on  the  sump- 
tuous oil  burning  Express  Steamer 

"EMPRESS  OF  SCOTLAND" 

25,000  tons,  42,500  tons  displacement;  14 
spacious  public  rooms,  3  promenade  decks. 
Palatial  Domed  Dining  Saloon  seating  437  peo- 
ple, electric  elevator,  gymnasium,  ballroom, 
palm  garden — one  of  the  Marine  Monarchs  of 
the  Atlantic.  The  famous  Canadian  Pacific 
cuisine  and  service  throughout.  Sea  sickness 
almost  eliminated. 

2.  A  Wonderful  Itinerary 

Including  19  days  in  The  Holy  Land  and 
Egypt*  also  Madeira,  Cadiz,  Seville  (Granada 
and  the  Alhambra),  Gibraltar  (Tangier),  Al- 
giers, Athens,  Constantinople,  the  Bosphorus 
and  Black  Sea,  Haifa,  Jerusalem,  Bethlehem, 
Bethany  (Damascus,  Sea  of  Galilee,  Nazareth, 
Samaria,  Jericho,  the  Jordan  and  Dead  Sea, 
Desert  of  Sinai),  Alexandria,  Cairo,  Heliopolis 
(Memphis,  Luxor,  Karnak,  Thebes,  Philae,  As- 
souan, and  the  Great  Dam,  First  Cataract),  Na- 
ples, Pompeii  (Capri,  Sorrento,  Amalfi),  Rome, 
Nice,  Monte  Carlo,  Havre  (Paris,  and  French 
Battlefields),  London,  Liverpool,  Quebec,  Mon- 
treal, and  New  York— AN  ENGROSSING 
PROGRAM   OF  TRAVEL. 

3.  Lowest  Average  Cost  Among  Orient  Cruises. 
$600  and  up,  according  to  stateroom,  including 
regular  ship  and  shore  expenses.  This  is  Clark's 
19  th  Annual  Cruise,  insuring  highest  standard  of 
experienced  and  expert  service  throughout. 

4.  Great  Inspirational  Features 

Shipboard  Services  and  Lectures,  Travel 
Club  Meetings,  Entertainments,  Deck  Sports, 
Musical  Programs  at  Lunches  and  Dinners. 
Trained  Directors  for  Shore  Trips,  Lady  Chap- 
erones,  Physician,  Trained  Nurses 


120   Days,  starting  from  New  York,  Jan.  23,   1923. 

$1,000  and  up,  according  to  size  and  location   of 

stateroom, 

on  the  luxurious 

Quadruple   Screw   Express 

S.  S.  "EMPRESS  OF  FRANCE." 

Unsurpassed  Canadian  Pacific  Cuisine 

and  Service  Throughout. 

Inspiring  Religious,  Educational,  and  Social  Features 

make  the  ship  life  a  constant  delight. 

Visiting 
The  World's   Supreme   Places 
of  Interest: 

Havana,  Colon,  Panama,  Cocos  (Treasure  Island), 
San  Francisco,  Hawaii,  14  days  in  Japan  at  Yoko- 
hama, Tokyo,  Kamikura  (Nikko),  Osaka  (Nara), 
Kyoto,  Kobe,  the  Inland  Sea,  and  Nagasaki;  Hong 
Kong,  the  Pearl  River,  Canton,  Manila,  Batavia 
and  Buitenzorg  in  Java,  Singapore,  Rangoon,  19 
days  in  India  and  Ceylon  at  Calcutta  (Darjeeling 
and  the  Himalayas,  Benares,  Lucknow,  Cawnpore, 
Agra,  Delhi),  Bombay,  Colombo  and  Kandy,  Red 
Sea,  Suez  Canal,  Cairo,  Port  Said,  Naples,  Gibral- 
tar, Havre,  Southampton,  Quebec,  Montreal,  and 
New  York. 

Dr.  D.  E.  Lorenz,  who  goes  as  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  3d  Round  the  World  Cruise,  will  have 
charge  of  our  party,  giving  our  group  of  friends  the 
benefit  of  his  previous  Round  the  World  experience. 


Stop-over  for  Europe  can  be 
arranged    for    both    Cruises. 

D.  E.  Lorenz,  Ph.  D.,  Author  of  "The  Mediter- 
ranean Traveler,"  and  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  1922  Orient  "Empress  of  Scotland" 
Cruise,  will  have  charge  of  the  "Christian 
Century"  Party. 


JOIN  ONE  OF  OUR  SELECT  "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTIES  TO  THE 
MEDITERRANEAN    or    ROUND  THE  WORLD. 

Write  today  for  1  00-page  Illustrated  Book  and  Ship    Diagram.     State  which  Cruise. 
—    _____   — ,   —   —    _   —   —   ____     Address:      — «   —   —    —   —   — -   —   —    —    —   —   ___ 

"CHRISTIAN    CENTURY"    CRUISE    PARTY, 

508  South  Dearborn  Street  Chicago,   111. 


S26 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


June  29,  1922 


transformation  of  a  celebrated  Ameri- 
can church:  ''The  hrst  Hebrew  Chris- 
tian synagogue  in  the  United  States  was 
dedicated  February  25,  1922,  by  Bishop 
Thomas  J.  Garland,  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  church,  The  building  %va$ 
originally  the  parish  house  of  the  church 
of  the  Advent,  at  517  North  Fifth  street, 
Philadelphia,    Pa.,   where    Phillips  Brooks 

BAPTISTS    FACE    FINANCIAL 
PROBLEMS 
(Continued  from  previous  page) 
ing  attention  to  the  meeting  of  the  Bap- 
tist   World    Alliance,    in    July,    1923,    in 
Stockholm,   Sweden,   Dr.   Anderson   said: 
"World    conditions    make    it    appropriate 
that  Baptists  from  all  lands  send  repre- 
sentatives   to    this    meeting,    to    consider 
not    only    the    promotion    of    denomina- 
tional   solidarity,  but  also   the   best   con- 
tribution   which    the     denomination    can 
make  at  this  crucial  hour  in  history." 

The  question  of  the  location  of  the 
next  convention  is  always  interesting. 
The  Seattle  people  gave  up  the  conven- 
tion this  year  that  fundamental  issues 
might  be  debated  nearer  the  center  of 
population.  There  is  now  a  gentleman's 
agreement  that  the  convention  shall  go 
to  Seattle  in  1925.  The  Board  of  Sab- 
bath Schools  and  Publication  will  cele- 
brate its  centennial  in  1924  so  Philadel- 
phia is  asking  for  the  convention  that 
year.  Therefore  a  mid-west  convention 
city  will  be  chosen  for  1923.  The  date 
of  the  convention  is  also  unsatisfactory. 
This  year  Indianapolis  was  like  a  fur- 
nace on  the  important  days  of  the  con- 
vention. Next  year  the  convention  will 
meet  the  Wednesday  before  the  first 
Sunday  in  June,  two  weeks  earlier  than 
the  present  date. 

The  machinery  of  a  Baptist  convention 
is  simple  and  informal.  Each  church  is 
entitled  to  one  delegate  for  each  one 
hundred  members,  but  in  no  case  more 
than  ten.  Delegates  present  credentials 
and  secure  badges.  On  close  votes  the 
state  delegations  may  demand  a  show 
of  badges.  As  already  indicated,  the  im- 
portant committees  are  composed  of 
representatives  from  the  various  states, 
one  to  each  state.  Elections  are  corv- 
ducted  by  printed  ballot,  issued  to  the 
delegates  through  the  leaders  of  state 
delegations.  The  nominating  committee 
makes  its  report  in  the  form  of  a  ballot, 
but  independent  ballots  are  permissible 
and  scratches  on  the  official  ballot  are 
also  allowed.  All  society  officials  are 
elected  by  secret  ballot  in  the  convention 
just  as  in  the  case  of  convention  officials. 
The  chief  weakness  in  the  plan  would 
seem  to  be  that  there  is  seldom  a  repre- 
sentative of  more  than  one  in  six  of  the 
churches.  Delegates  must  bear  their  own 
personal  expenses  unless  provision  is 
otherwise  made  by  their  local  congre- 
gations. This  makes  representation  to 
a  large  extent  sectional  and  the  place  of 
holding  conventions  has  large  import- 
ance owing  to  the  theological  complex- 
ion of  the  various  sections  of  the  nation. 
Baptists  make  much  of  liberty  of  thought 
and  speech  and  in  no  ecclesiastical  group 
in  America  are  leaders  more  freely  and 
frequently  challenged  than  among  the 
descendants  of  Roger  Williams. 


was  at  one  time  the  rector.  It  has  now 
been  rearranged  to  suit  the  requirements 
of  Hebrew  Christian  worship  and  mis- 
sionary service.  This  is  said  to  be  the 
fifth  Hebrew  Christian  synagogue  in  the 
world.  The  only  other  one  on  the 
American  continent  is  at  Toronto,  while 
there  are  three  in  eastern  Europe.  Rela- 
tively few  converts  have  been  made 
from  Judaism  to  Christianity  in  the  last 
few  centuries,  and  these  have  become 
identified  as  individuals  with  other 
Christian    churches." 


Unitarians  Complete  Beautiful 
Building  in  New  York 

West  Side  Unitarian  church  of  New 
York  is  about  to  complete  the  first  sec- 
tion of  a  four  hundred  thousand  dollar 
building.  Dedication  week  will  begin 
Oct.  15.  This  splendid  achievement  was 
made  possible  through  a  loan  from  the 
American  Unitarian  association  of  $75,- 
000.  While  waiting  for  the  completion 
of  the  building,  the  congregation  has 
been  meeting  in  one  of  the  halls  of  Co- 
lumbia   University,    although    a    service 


National  Christian  Conference 

in  China 


IT  IS  ten  years  since  the  last  national 
Christian  Conference  of  China.  In 
that  decade  events  have  changed  the 
whole  course  of  the  world's  life.  The 
conference  of  1922  was  in  session  in 
May,  and  the  reports  are  just  now  be- 
ginning to  come  through  the  mail  from 
China.  The  difference  in  viewpoint  be- 
tween the  conference  this  year  and  that 
of  previous  decades  is  seen  in  the  selec- 
tion of  a  native  Christian  to  precide.  Dr. 
C.  Y.  Cheng  occupied  the  chair  which 
was  held  by  Dr.  John  R.  Mott  ten  years 
ago.  Dr.  Cheng  was  Dr.  Mott's  inter- 
preter  ten   years   ago. 

This  was  to  symbolize  the  fact  that 
the  foreigner  in  the  Chinese  church  must 
decrease  like  John  the  Baptist.  Among 
the  statements  in  this  conference  was 
this  one:  "Chinese  never  think  of  Bud- 
dhism as  a  foreign  religion  even  though 
it  came  from  India.  They  never  think 
of  Mohammedanism  as  a  foreign  reli- 
gion though  it  came  from  Arabia.  The 
time  has  come  when  the  next  steps  must 
be  taken  which  will  cause  China  to  cease 
thinking  of  Christianity  as  a  foreign  re- 
ligion." 

Many  of  the  Chinese  dress  like  Ameri- 
cans, but.  in  the  National  Christian  Con- 
ference they  all  wore  native  dress.  There 
were  565  Chinese  present.  The  foreign- 
ers numbered  626,  but  many  of  these 
had  only  a  visitor's  privilege.    The  Meth- 


Boston  University  School  of 

Religious  Education  and  Social 

Service 

Walter  S.  Athearn,  Dean 

A    PROFESSIONAL   TRAINING 

SCHOOL  FOR  RELIGIOUS 

WORKERS 

Located  in  the  Heart  of  Historic 
Boston. 

School  Year  Opens  Sept  20,  1922 

Baccalaureate  and   Graduate   Degrees. 
Send   for   illustrated    catalog. 

ARTHUR  E.  BENNETT 
Executive  Secretary 

Temple  and  Derne  Streets 
BOSTON,  MASS. 


odists  were  particularly  keen  in  putting 
their  native  leaders  forward,  and  no 
American  Methodist  appeared  on  the 
platform.  The  foreign  group  were 
largely  recruited  from  the  older  mission- 
aries. The  fact  that  80  per  cent  of  the 
missionaries  present  had  been  in  China 
for  over  twenty  years  resulted  in  much 
conservatism  in  the  missionary  group, 
but  wise  leadership  prevented  this  con- 
servative bloc  from  pressing  any  ecclesi- 
astical  legislation. 

The  most  important  action  of  the  con- 
ference related  to  the  matter  of  the 
adoption  of  a  creed.  The  fundamental- 
ists toured  China  recently,  and  in  the 
China  Inland  Mission  they  have  con- 
stant representation  of  their  cause.  The 
result  is  that  fellowship  in  the  mission- 
ary group  has  lost  its  unanimity,  and  in 
(Continued  on  next  page) 


WILLIAM   WOODS   COLLEGE 

FULTON,  MISSOURI 

An     Outstanding    Junior    College 
for  Young   Women 

Owned    by   the   Christian   Churches   of 

Missouri. 
Two  years  of  Standard  College  Courses 
with  A.  A.  Degree.  Four  years  of  College 
Preparatory  Courses.  Special  Departments 
of  Art,  Commerce,  Expression,  Home  Eco- 
nomics, Music. 

55-acre    Campus,  Modern  Buildings,  Ade- 
quate  Endowment,   Attractive  Location. 
For  Catalogue  and  View  Book,  address: 
The     Secretary,    William    Woods     College, 
Box  20,  Fulton,  Missouri 
B.    H.    CROSSFIELD,    IX.D.,    President 


Pacific     School     of     Religion 

BERKELEY,   CALIFORNIA 
Fifty-seventh   year  opens  August  21,  1922. 

Prepares  men   and  women  for 

The   Pastorate  Social    Service 

Religious    Education  Foreign   Service 

Research 

Practical    Instruction 

Facilities  of  University  of  California 

Graduate  Degrees 

Opportunities  for  Self-Support 

Come   to    California  to   Study 

HERMAN    F.    SWARTZ,   President 


NEW    YORK    Central  Christian  Church 
Finis   S.   Idleman,   Pastor,   142   W.  81st   St. 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


EDWIN   MARKHAM 

Writes  to  the  Editor  of  TBOE  SOCIAL 
PREPARATION,  the  Religious-Social- 
ist Quarterly: 

"I  am  glad  to  know  that  yoa  have 
the  heart  to  bold  aloft  the  flag  of  the 
future." 

$1.00  a  year.    Address  Willard,  N.  T. 


THE  YALE  REVIEW 

A  NATIONAL  QUARTERLY 

ANNOUNCES  FOR  JULY 

SECOND-BEST  STATESMEN  Walter  Lippmann 

A  brilliant  attack  on  the  popular  theory  of   "herd  instinct"  by  the  editor  of  the  New  York 
"World." 


THE  ECLIPSE  OF  EUROPE 


Francis  W.  Hirst 


According  to  Mr.  Hirst,  editor  of  the  London  "Economist,"    the    present   discontents    of    Eu- 
rope are  at  bottom   economic.     He  discusses   them,  in  this  article,  in  the  light  of  the  attempts 
at   financial   reconstruction   made  by   the   Genoa   Conference. 

A   HAUGHTY   AND  PROUD   GENERATION 

Mr.  Hueffer  was  at  one  time  editor  of  the  "English  Review, 
generation  of   English  novelists. 

LATTER-DAY  CRITICS  OF  SHELLEY 

THREE  POEMS 

THE  FUTURE  OF  EVOLUTION 

THE  MARQUESANS:  FACT  VERSUS  FICTION  Willowdean  C.  Handy 

THE  NOVELISTS  WORKSHOP  Archibald  Marshall 

THE  END  OF  RACE  MIGRATION  Henry  Pratt  Fairchild 

Book  Reviews  by  Zona  Gale,  Wilbur  Cross,    Charles    Seymour, 

C.   Remold  Noyes,   Etc. 


Ford  Madox  Hueffer 

'     He  writes  here  of  the  rising 

Joseph  Warren  Beach 

Edmund  Blunden 

Edwin  Grant  Conklin 


A  FEW  TRIBUTES  TO   THE  YALE  REVIEW 


"THE  YALE  REVIEW  has  indeed  been  a 
force  for  liberal  thought  and  a  strong  repre- 
sentative of  American  letters.  There  never 
has  been  a  time  when  such  forces  were 
more  needed  in  the  leading  American  com- 
munities." 

CHARLES  W.  ELIOT, 

President  Emeritus  of   Harvard. 

"Please  renew  the  subscription  to  THE 
YALE  REVIEW  that  I  tried  to  stop.  One 
may  be  eventually  poorer  with  it,  but  one 
is  certainly  intellectually  poorer  without  it." 
"We  spend  many  happy  and  instructive  hours 


in  company  with  THE  YALE  REVIEW, 
which  of  course  we  consider  the  'top 
notcher'   among  our  periodicals." 

"THE  YALE  REVIEW  is  the  only  bright 
spot  in  the  American  literary  and  philosophic 
sky." 

JOHN  JAY  CHAPMAN 

"THE  YALE  REVIEW  is  so  obviously  the 
leading  American  Review  that  the  fact  needs 
no  saying.  I  know  of  nothing  superior  to  it 
in  Europe." 

H.  L.  MENCKEN 


The  price  of  The  Yale  Review  is  $4.00  a  year — Published  January  —  April  —  July — October 

Subscribe  on  the  order  blank  below  and  receive  the 

July  number  FREE 


To  THE  YALE  REVIEW,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

Gentlemen:     For  the  enclosed  $4.00,  please  send  me   The  Yale  Review  for  one 
year  (the  July  number  FREE). 


N 


ame . 


Add 


ress. 


City  and  State 


Chr.  Cen.  6-15-29 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


S2S 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


June  29,  1922 


was  held  in  it  on  June  11,  at  which  the 
minister.  Rev.  Charles  Francis  Potter, 
preached  on  the  theme  "Religion  and  the 
Modern  Church."  The  main  auditorium 
will  seat  "six  hundred  people,  and  the 
lower  hall  five  hundred.  The  style  of 
the  building  is  colonial  Georgic,  some- 
what modified  to  meet  New  York  con- 
ditions. 

NATIONAL    CHRISTIAN    CONFER- 
ENCE IN  CHINA 

(Continued  from  page  826) 
place  of  trust  there  is  suspicion.  The 
demand  of  the  conservatives  that  the 
conference  should  adopt  a  creed  was 
successfully  resisted.  On  the  credal 
question  the  following  important  pro- 
nouncement was  made:  "We  the  mem- 
bers of  the  conference  joyfully  confess 
our  faith  in,  and  renew  our  allegiance  to, 
God  the  Father  Almighty,  Jesus  Christ, 
His  Son,  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  Who 
loved  us  and  gave  Himself  for  our  sins, 
and  the  H0I3'  Spirit,  the  Lord  and  Giver 
of  life;  and  acknowledge  our  loyalty  to 
the  Holy  Scriptures  as  the  supreme 
guide  of  faith  and  conduct,  and  to  the 
fundamental  Christian  beliefs  held  (by 
the  churches  to  which  we  severally  be- 
long. The  conference,  however,  is  not 
constituted  as  a  church  council  with  au- 
thority to  pass  upon  questions  of  doc- 
trines and  of  church  polity  or  to  draw 
up  a  credal  or  doctrinal  statement  of 
any  kind.  While  the  conference  believes 
it  to  be  a  matter  of  vital  importance 
that  the  Church  of  Christ  in  China 
should  be  established  on  a  basis  of  true 
faith  and  sound  doctrine,  it  recognizes 
that  the  authority  to  determine  what  are 
the  essential  affirmations  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith  lies  with  the  several  churches 
of  which  those  attending  this  conference 
are  members." 

The  most  important  forward  step  was 
in  the  formation  of  a  National  Christian 
Council.  Many  advocated  a  single  in- 
dependent church  for  China,  but  the  time 
did  not  seem  ripe  for  this  achievement. 
The  council  will  henceforth  symbolize 
the  unity  of  the  native  Chinese  Chris- 
tians for  it  is  at  the  outset  put  into  the 
control  of  native  Christians.  The  coun- 
cil is  composed  of  one  hundred,  53  of 
whom  are  natives.  The  Methodists  were 
entitled  to  ten  representatives,  five  Chi- 
nese and  five  missionaries.  They  chose 
four  missionaries  and  six  Chinese 
Henceforth  a  great  many  people  will 
-peak  of  the  Chinese  church,  for  the 
union  formed  in  the  council  is  very  in- 
timate. 

Important  pronouncements  were  made 
in  the  conference  on  internationalism. 
The  following  are  quotations  from 
prominent  Chinese  speakers:  "I  believe 
that  if  internationalism  is  to  be  brought 
about  anywhere  it  is  to  be  done  in  the 
church.  To  me,  even  the  church  can 
be  allowed  to  be  national  only  in  so  far 
as  a  national  organization  will  be  able 
better  to  promote  the  kingdom  in  the 
nation."  "We  do  not  wish  to  see  the 
church  in  China  develop  in  the  church 
a  spirit  of  China  for  the  Chinese  as  we 
believe  this  is  not  in  harmony  with  the 
universal  character  of  the  Christian 
church   nor   with  the   spirit  of   Christ." 


Detroit  Minister  Holds 
Crowds  in  the   Summer 

The  problem  of  a  summer  audience 
presses  hard  on  most  ministers  and 
those  who  succeed  in  the  summer  time 
must  have  originality  and  initiative.  Dr. 
William  L.  Stidger,  pastor  of  St.  Mark's 
Methodist  church  of  Detroit,  has  a  new 
plan  for  the  Sunday  evening  service  dur- 
ing the  summer  months.  The  service 
lasts  just  one  hour.  High  class  nature 
pictures  lasting  ten  minutes  are  shown; 
the  second  feature  is  a  travel  book  dra- 
matic sermon  which  lasts  for  five  min- 
utes; each  night  there  is  a  distinctive 
and  unusual  musical  number.  The  ser- 
mon each  evening  is  called  a  nature  ser- 
mon. With  out-door  illustrations  the 
gospel  is  brought  home  to  the  minds  of 
the  people. 

University  of  Chicago 
Preachers 

The  University  of  Chicago  has  com- 
pleted its  list  of  preachers  for  the  sum- 
mer quarter,  and  it  contains  some  of 
the  most  eminent  religious  leadens  and 
thinkers  of  the  country.  President  J 
G.  K.  McClure,  of  McCormick  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  Chicago,  was  the 
first  preacher,  the  date  being  June  25. 
On  July  2  Herbert  Lockwood  Willett, 
professor  of  the  old  testament  language 
and  literature),  University  of  Chicago, 
will  be  the  preacher;  July  9,  Ernest  De 
Witt  Burton,  head  of  the  department 
of  new  testament  literature  and  inter- 
pretation. University  of  Chicago;  July 
16,    Harris    Franklin    Rail,    professor    of 


vJWeM^B®K!et 


It  tells  how  you 
may  secure  an  in- 
come that  cannot 
shrink;  how  you 
may  execute 
your  own  will; 
how  you  may 
create  a  trust 
fund;  how  you  may  give 
generouslywithouthardship. 

It  describes  the  annuity  bond,  a  safe, 
convenient,  and  productive  invest- 
ment which  promotes  a  fundamental 
Christian  enterprise.  Endorsed  by 
all  denominations. 

Write  for  Booklet** 
AMERICAN  BIBLE  SOCIETY 

Bible  House,  Attor  Place.  New  York 


Individual  Cups 


i  ase.    Clean 
land  sanitary.     Send  for  catalog 
|ud  special  offer.    Trial  free. 
Thomas  Communion  Service  Co.     Box  495     Uma.  Ohio 


r-P HIJRCO   FURNITURE 

\S  Pews.  Pulpits,  Chair*.  Altars.  Book  Racks, 
Tables.  Communion  Outfits,  Desks— EVERY- 
THING. The  finest  furniture  made.  Direct  from 
oar  factory  to  your  chureb     Catalog  free. 
rxMOULiNeRoa.aco.Dr-t    4   obeehville. ill. 


systematic  theology,  Garrett  Biblical  In- 
stitute; July  23,  Theodore  Gerald 
Soares,  head  of  the  department  of  prac- 
tical theology,  University  of  Chicago, 
and  July  30,  Allan  Hoben,  professor  of 
sociology,  Carleton  College.  In  August 
the  university  preachers  will  be  Profes- 
sor Henry  Burke  Robins,  of  Rochester 
Theological  Seminary;  Rev.  James  Fran- 
cis, of  the  First  Baptist  church,  Los 
Angeles,  Calif.;  Professor  Gerald  B. 
Smith,  of  the  University  of  Chicago  Di- 
vinity school;  and  Rev.  Lathan  A. Cran- 
dall,  of  the  Hyde  Park  Baptist  church, 
Chicago,  who  will  be  the  convocation 
preacher   Aug.   27. 


ROCHE'S 

HERBAL 

EMBROCATION 


WHOOPING  COUGH 


FOR 


Relieves  promptly  and  safely  the 
Terrorand  Distress  of  these  dreaded 
afflictions  of  Childhood. 
120  years  of  successful  use 
Applied  externally  only.  Wonder- 
fully effective  in  Bronchitis,  Lum- 
bago and  Rheumatism. 
All  druggists  or 

W.  EDWARDS  &  SON     E.  F0UGER A  4C0. 

London,  England  ^^  Beekman  st.N.  Y. 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A  Labor-Saving   Tool 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

"There  is  nothing  superior  to  it." — Expositor. 
'A.n     invaluable    tool." — The     Sunday     School 

Times. 
"A    great    help.     Simple    and    speedy."— Prof. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 
"To     be    commended    without    reserve." — The 
Continent. 
Send  for  circulars,  or  the  Index  Itself  oa 
approval. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 

Box   V,  Hast  Haddam,   Connecticut 


Iragatt  T4&£r  (Erjimrfi 

"    afford  the  greatest  benevolence  tl 
k could  be  bestowed  upon  any  church 
k  community.    An  installation  serves  ' 
'  kas  a  memorial  to  the  donor,  and  acts 
.to  call  God's  people  to  daily  rever- 
ence and  worship.  Played  from  kej 
'  .board;  electrically  operated.  Low  In  ^  . 
cost.     Send  for  literature   today. 
t  J.  C  DEAGAN,  Inc..  Deagan  Bl« 
■1259Rnvenswood  Av.,  Chicago,  HI. 

>>iMtlnMUjnillMUlMMI»UlllllJUHIUUUIIlUHlUUUiIllUlfUlllUllllfHIIllllUIiHlllUllUHlIUUIIHIlUIlIIIU1UUttia 

1  CHURCH  PEWS 

and  PULPIT  FURNITURE 

I      GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.,  Ltd. 

I      19  Park  Place,   Northville,   Mick,      f 

wiiiiiHiuiiHiiuiiiiuniiiiuruiiiiiiiuntmuiiiiiiHimiiiiUuiniHuiiuiiiimiiuiwHuuinuuiiuuiwiiiuiiwn 


5,000  CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS     WANTED 

to  sell  Bibles,  Testaments,  good  books  and 
handsome  velvet  Scripture  mottoes.  Good 
commission.  Send  for  free  catalogue  and 
price  list. 

GEORGE    W.    NOBLE,    Publisher 
Dept.    "J,"   Monon    Building.    Chicago,    111. 


IK 


m 


IS 


m 
m 

m 

■m 


m 


THE  JOURNAL  OF  RELIGION 

Issued  by  the  Divinity  Conference  of 
The  University  of  Chicago 

Edited  by  Gerald  Birney  Smith 


What   It   Is 

It  is  a  non-sectarian  periodical  to  promote  the  understanding  of  re- 
gion in  all  its  vital  phases. 

Its  contributors  are  leading  thinkers  and  scholars  connected  with 
universities,  churches,  and  mission   fields  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 

It  deals  with  religion  as  a  vital  spiritual  reality  in  history,  in  soci- 
ety, and  in  individual  experience,  rather  than  with  documents  or  phil- 
osophies. 

The  May  Issue 

Three  aspects  of  the  conflict  between  theological  dogma  and  scientific  method 

were  in  this  number  of  the  journal  presented  as  chapters  in  the  story  of  the  significance 

of  the  current  campaign  against  the  doctrine  of  evolution. 

The  Kentucky  Campaign  Against  the  Teaching  of  Evolution. 
By  Alonzo  W.  Fortune. 

The  Constitutional  and  Legal  Status  of  Religion  in  Public  Education. 
By   Carl  Zqllman. 

Can  Christianity  Welcome  Freedom  of  Teaching  ? 
By  Gerald  Birney  Smith. 

Forthcoming  Numbers 

Articles  will  soon  appear  on  other  important  religious  questions,  among  which  is 
that  of  the  modernist  movement  in  Protestantism.  Some  of  the  more  important  papers 
to  be  published  in  the  early  numbers  are: 

"The  Conservative  Reaction  in  China,"  by  Dr.  Paul  Hutchinson. 
"The  Value  of  the  Social  Survey  for  Religion,"  by  Dr.  Worth  M.  Tippy. 
"The  Present  Status  of  the  Psychology  of  Religion,"  by  Professor  E.  L.  Schaub,  of 
Northwestern  University. 

"The  Modernist  Movement  in  the  Church  of  England,"  by  Rev.  C.  W.  Emmet,  Uni- 
versity  College,   Oxford,   England. 

"The  Passing  of  Paternalism  in  Foreign  Missions,"  by  Professor  Kenneth  Saunders, 
of  the  Pacific  School  of  Religion. 

"From  Comparative  Religion  to  the  History  of  Religions,"  by  Professor  A.  Eustace 
Haydon,  of  the  University  of  Chicago. 


published  bimonthly 


m 


Subscription,  $1.50  for  six  months,  $3.00  for  one  year,  $5.00  for  two  years;  single  copies,  65  cents. 

Canadian  postage,  25  cents ;  foreign  postage,  35  cents. 
Note  the  special  price  for  a  two-year  subscription. 
H  Send  your  order  today  to 

1        THE     UNIVERSITY     OF     CHICAGO     PRESS 

I  5808  Ellis  Avenue  Chicago,  Illinois  | 

<~  1 

m  § 

When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


^JIIIIIIflIlllllflIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIflflBI»BIIlllllllIIIllllllllllllIlItllIIIIIIIIIItlllllllllllIlllllllllflllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIf  ■■■■t|llltlIlllllllllllllllf|||||llIIHIIfi£= 

I  CHALLENGING   BOOKS  I 


Books    on    the    Church 

THE  CRISIS  OF  THE  CHURCHES 

By  Leighton  Parks  ($2.50). 

CAN       THE     CHURCH       SURVIVE      IN      THE 
CHANGING  ORDER? 

By  Albert  Parker  Fitch  $0.80). 
THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  CHURCH 

By  Charles  E.  Jefferson  ($1.50). 
THE  NEW  HORIZON  OF  STATE  AND  CHURCH 

By  W.  H.  P.  Faunce  ($0.80). 
CHRISTIAN    UNITY:      ITS     PRINCIPLES    AND 
POSSIBILITIES 

By  Wm.  Adams  Brown  and  others  ($2.50). 
THE  HONOR  OF  THE  CHURCH 

By  Charles  R.  Brown   ($1.00). 

THE  NATURE  AND  PURPOSE  OF  A  CHRISTIAN 
SOCIETY 

By  T.  R.  Glover  ($1.00). 
WHAT  MUST  THE  CHURCH  DO  TO  BE  SAVED 

By  E.  F.  Tittle  ($1.25). 

Books  on  Religion 

THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  RELIGION 

By  Charles  A.  Ellwood   ($2.25). 

THE  FUNDAMENTALS   OF  CHRISTIANITY 

By  Henry  C.  Vedder   ($2.00). 

CREATIVE  CHRISTIANITY 

By  George  Cross  ($1.50). 
ENDURING  INVESTMENTS 

By  Roger  Bab-son  ($1.50). 
WHAT  AND  WHERE  IS  GOD 

By  Richard  L.  Swain  ($1.50). 

A    CHRISTIAN'S    APPRECIATION    OF    OTHER 
FAITHS 

By  Gilbert  Read  ($2.50). 
WHAT  CHRISTIANITY  MEANS  TO  ME 

By  Lyman  Abbott   ($1.75). 
AT  ONE  WITH  THE  INVISIBLE 

By  E.  Hershey  Sneath  and  others  ($3.00). 


Books    on    Jesus 

JESUS  AND  LIFE 

By  J.  F.  McFadyen  ($2.00). 
CHRISTIANITY  AND  CHRIST 

By  William  Scott  Palmer  ($2.00). 
THE  GUIDANCE  OF  JESUS  FOR  TODAY 

By  C.  J.  Cadoux  ($2.00). 
JESUS  AND  PAUL 

By  Benjamin  W.  Bacon   ($2.50). 
TOWARD  THE  UNDERSTANDING  OF  JESUS 

By  V.  G.  Simkhovitch  ($1.75). 
THE  PROPOSAL  OF  JESUS 

By  John  A.  Hutton  ($1.50). 
JESUS  IN  THE  EXPERIENCE  OF  MEN 

By  T.  R.  Glover  ($1.90). 

Books    on   the   Social   Order   and 
Economics 

PROPERTY:  ITS  RIGHTS  AND  DUTIES 

Bishop  Gore  and  others    ($2.00). 
THE  NEW  SOCIAL  ORDER 

Harry  F.  Ward  ($2.00). 
THE  IRON  MAN  AND  INDUSTRY 

Arthur  Pound   ($1.75). 

THE     CHURCH     AND     INDUSTRIAL     RECON- 
STRUCTION 

By  Wm.  Adams  Brown  and  others  ($2.00). 
THE  COMING  OF  COAL 

Robert  W.  Bruere  ($1.00). 
INDUSTRY  AND  HUMAN  WELFARE 

William  L.  Chenery  ($1.75). 

miiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimimiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiim 


CHRISTIANIZING  THE  SOCIAL  ORDER 

Walter  Rauschenbusch  ($2.25). 
SOCIAL  PRINCIPLES  OF  JESUS 

Walter  Rauschenbusch  ($1.15)). 
CHRISTIANITY  AND  ECONOMIC  PROBLEMS 

Prepared  by  Federal  Council  ($0.50). 

THE  ACQUISITIVE  SOCIETY 

R.  H.  Tawney  ($1.40). 

Books   on   the   Ministry 

THAT  THE  MINISTRY  BE  NOT  BLAMED 

By  John  A.  Hutton  ($1.50). 
THE   PROPHETIC  MINISTRY   FOR  TODAY 

By  Charles  D.  Williams  ($1.50). 
AMBASSADORS  OF  GOO 

By  S.  Parkes  Cadman  ($2.50). 
PREACHING  AND  PAGANISM 

By  Albert  Parker  Fitch   ($2.00). 
HERALDS  OF  A  PASSION 

By  Charles  L.  Goodell  ($1.25). 

Books  on   Immortality 

THE  NEW  LIGHT  ON  IMMORTALITY 

By  John  H.  Randall  ($1.75). 
BELIEF  IN  GOD  AND  IMMORTALITY 

By  James  T.  Leuba  ($2.50). 

Books  on  Religious   Education 

JESUS  THE  MASTER  TEACHER 
By  H.  H.  Home  ($1.50). 

TRAINING  THE  DEVOTIONAL  LIFE 

By  L.  A.  Weigle  ($0.75). 

A    SOCIAL   THEORY    OF   RELIGIOUS   EDUCA- 
TION 

By  George  A.  Coe  ($1.75). 

CRAYON  AND  CHARACTER  (Chalk  Talks) 

By  B  V.  Griswold  ($1.75). 

TALKS  TO  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  TEACHERS 

By  L.  A.  Weigle  ($1.35). 

THE  WEEK-DAY  CHURCH  SCHOOL 

By  H.  F.  Cope  ($1.50). 


Purchase  Now — Pay  Sept.  1. 

List  herewith  the  books  you  wish  and 
mail  to  us  at  once..  You  will  receive  the 
books  without  delay  and  may  pay  for  them 
September  1.  Address  The  Christian  Cen- 
tury Press,  508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago. 


My   name.. 
Address 


(Note:     Add   any    other   books   desired   to  yow  order.)         J 
IlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllflllUltllllllllllW 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


A  Journal  Read  by  Statesmen 

A  special  introductory  offer  of  the  next 
13  numbers  of  The  Outlook  for  only  $1 


A    RELIABLE,  authoritative  week- 
ly review  of  important  news  is 
as  essential  a  part  of  the  work- 
ing equipment  of  the  business  execu- 
tive   or    professional  man  as  his  desk, 
telephone,  or  staff  of  assistants. 

In  order  to  make  it  possible  for 
business  and  professional  men  who 
are  occasional  readers  of  The  Out- 
look to  become  better  acquainted  with 
the  character  of  the  journal  and  to  see 
it  regularly  each  week  for  a  trial  period 
at  but  slight  expense,  we  make  the 
following  special  offer: 

We  will  send  The  Outlook  each 
week  for  the  next  three  months 
(13  numbers)  for  the  small  sum 
of  $1  to  any  one  who  is  not  now 
a  subscriber.  The  regular  yearly 
subscription  price  is  $5,  and  this 
offer  is  made  to  non-subscribers 
in  order  to  show  them  what  they 
are  missing  by  not  having  The 
Outlook  each  week. 

A  World-Famous  Editorial 
Survey 

First  in  position  and  importance  in 
each  issue  of  The  Outlook  is  the  edi- 
torial survey  of  the  outstanding  events 
of  that  week,  discussed  without  parti- 
sanship or  prejudice  and  with  first- 
hand knowledge  and   conviction. 

This  terse  weekly  editorial  summary 
and  interpretation  of  the  world's  news 
is  world-famous.  In  Japan,  for  in- 
stance, according  to  one  of  the  lead- 
ing Japanese  publicists,  The  Outlook 
is  the  most  popular  of  all  American 
periodicals.  At  home  it  is  the  most- 
quoted  periodical  on  the  floor  of  Con- 
gress. 

Each  number  contains  hours  of 
reading,  all  of  which  is  bracing,  re- 
freshing, and  brain-expanding.  Dis- 
tinguished contributors  write  for  every 
The    fascinating   running   story 


issue. 


of  the  world's  progress  is  prepared  for 
you  by  eminent  journalists,  statesmen, 
diplomatists,  scientists,  men  of  letters, 
artists,  educators  and  business  men. 

Why  You  Will  Need 

The  Outlook 

During  Your  Summer  Vacationing 

Wherever  your  summer  jaunts  may 
take  you,  The  Outlook  will  reach  you 
each  week.  Due  to  a  remarkably  effi- 
cient change-of-address  department, 
we  can  guarantee  immediate  action  on 
all  change-of-address  orders  received 
by  us.  Other  periodicals  often  require 
from  two  to  six  weeks  to  get  action  on 
such  orders.  But  no  matter  how 
often,  or  how  quickly,  you  change  your 
summer  whereabouts,  The  Outlook 
will  be  there  each  week  to  keep  you 
clearly,  reliably,  and  authoritatively 
informed  as  to  what  is  happening  in 
the  world.  Many  of  our  readers  will 
get  along  without  newspapers  this  sum- 
mer— but  not  without  The  Outlook. 

"The  Most-Quoted  Weekly 
Journal  in  America" 

You  have  noticed,  of  course,  that 
the  leading  newspapers  of  the  country 
are  almost  constantly  quoting  from 
The  Outlook,  which  is  noted  for  get- 
ting hold  of  articles  of  such  sharp  and 
timely  interest  and  importance  that 
their  publication  is  actually  a  matter  of 
news.  But  why  rely  upon  the  frag- 
mentary reports  in  the  newspapers, 
when  you  can  have  the  entire,  un- 
abridged contents  of  each  week's  issue 
of  The  Outlook  before  you  for  the 
next  1 3  weeks  for  the  small  sum  of 
only  $1? 

By  starting  your  trial  subscription  at 
once,  you  will  be  sure  to  get  all  the 
distinguished  articles  that  are  sched- 
uled for  the  summer. 


The  Outlook  Company,  381  Fourth  Ave.,  New  York 


Please  enter  my  subscription  for  the  next   1  3  numbers  of  The  Outlook, 
enclose  $  1 . 

Name „ . 

Address    


c.  c. 

I 


Regular  subscription  price  $5  per  year 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


Is  Your  Business  Insured 


These    Institutions 
Use    the   Americana 

IN  NEW  YORK 

American  Bank  Note  Co. 
American   International   Corp. 
American  Tel.  and  Tel.  Co. 
Bankers  Trust  Co. 
Eastman   Kodak   Co. 
Empire   Trust  Co. 
Equitable  Life  Assurance  Society 
General  Electric  Co. 
Guaranty   Trust  Co. 
Metropolitan  Life  Insurance  Co. 
Nativml  Aniline  and  Chemical  Co. 
New  York  Life  Insurance  Co. 
New  York  State  Banking  Dept. 
N.  Y.  State  Income  Tax  Bureau 
N.  Y.  State  Insurance  Dept. 
Rome   Wire  Co. 
Simmons-Boardman  Co. 
Solvay  Process  Co. 
Western  Electric  Co. 
J.  G.  White  Engineering  Co. 

IN  PENNSYLVANIA 

Electric  Storage  Battery  Co. 
Gulf  Refining  Co. 
Pennsylvania   Railroad   Co. 
Philadelphia  Electric  Co. 
Philadelphia  RaJ>id  Transit  Co. 

IN  MICHIGAN 

Berkely  and  Gay  Furniture  Co. 

Bissell  Carpet  Sweeper  Co. 

Cadillac  Motor  Car  Co. 

Federal  Motor  Truck   Co. 

D.  M.  Ferry  and  Co. 

Ford  Motor  Co. 

General   Motors   Corp. 

Hudson  Motor  Car  Co. 

Maxzvell  Motor  Car  Co. 

National  Twist  Drill  and  Tool  Co. 

Postum  Cereal  Co. 

Reo  Motor  Car  Co. 

Republic  Motor  Truck  Co. 

Tim  ken  Detroit  Axle  Co. 

IN  ILLINOIS 

Amalgamated-  Machinery  Co. 
American  Steel  Foundries 
Chicago   Tribune 
Commonwealth  Edison  Co. 
Continental  and  Commercial  Bank 
Felt  and  Tarrant  Mfg.  Co. 
First  National  Bank  of  Chicago 
General  Amer.  Tank  Car  Corp. 
Link  Belt  Co. 

People's  Gas  Light  and   Coke  Co. 
Rand  McNally  Co. 
Szvift  and  Co. 

IN  OHIO 

American  Rolling  Mill  Co. 
Brown  Hoisting  Machine  Co. 
Cleveland  Automobile  Co. 
Dayton    Wright  Airplane   Co. 
Firestone  Tire  and  Rubber  Co. 
Goodyear  Tire  and  Rubber  Co. 
Lakcwood  Engnieering  Co. 
National  Cash  Register  Co. 
Ohio  Cities  Gas  Co. 
Peerless  Motor  Co. 
Standard  Parts  Co. 
Torbenson  Axle   Co. 
Willard  Storage  Battery  Co. 


Against  Losses  Caused  by  Failure 
to  Obtain  Accurate  Information  in 
Advance  of  Business  Commitments? 


The  nationally  known  institutions  listed  in  the  column 
at  the  left  have  placed  the  Encyclopedia  AMERICANA 
in  their  working  libraries  as  insurance  against  misin- 
formation. 

Losses  due  to  errors  of  judgment  can  sometimes  be  ex- 
cused. But  losses  caused  by  a  failure  to  ascertain  available 
facts  are  inexcusable. 

Executives  of  large  business  institutions  are  learning  that 
an  adequately  organized  Intelligence  Section  is  as  vital  to  the 
general  staff  of  a  business  as  to  that  of  an  army. 

It  is  a  pretty  small  business  these  days  that  doesn't  directly 
or  indirectly  touch  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe,  and  busi- 
ness executives  find  that  they  must  have  constantly  available 
trustworthy  information  on  a  thousand  and  one  subjects. 

An  up-to-date  (not  a  ten-year-old,  pre-war)  authoritative 
reference  work  of  the  knowledge  of  the  world  is  indispens- 
able in  modern  business. 

There  is  no  substitute  for  the  AMERICANA.  That  is  why 
banks,  manufacturing  concerns,  trading  companies  and  public 
service  corporations  throughout  the  country  are  ordering  it 
for  their  executive  offices. 

Its  80,000  articles  by  more  than  2,000  eminent  specialists 
cover  the  knowledge  and  thought  of  the  world  of  today — 
not  the  world  of  ten  years  ago,  before  the  Great  War  revolu- 
tionized thought  and  progress  and  made  a  new  map  of 
Europe. 

Commerce,  industry  and  finance — from  the  American 
point  of  view — are  thoroughly  and  accurately  covered. 

The  AMERICANA  is  new  on  every  page  of  its  thirty  well- 
printed  volumes. 


THE  AMERICANA  is  as  useful  in  the  home 
as    in    the    office.        It    is    an    ideal    gift 
from  one  member  of  the  family  to  another. 

The  Encyclopedia 

AMERICANA 

Descriptive  literature  of  the  Encyclopedia  Americana  may  be 
obtained  by  addressing  the  Encyclopedia  Americana  Corporation,  at 
27    William   St.,   New   York,   or  Peoples   Gas    Building,    Chicago,    111. 


When  7vriting  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


CHRISTIHN 

C  ENTU  RK 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


Salvation  by  Education 

By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 


At  Last — A  Chinese  Church! 


By  Paul  Hutchinson 


The  Ku  Klux  Klan 

By  Alva  W.  Taylor 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— July  6,  1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


Many  Creeds— One  Faith 


1HE  confusion  of  the  present  time  has  for  many  persons 
but  little  of  cheer.    To  them  modern  life  is  inspired  by  a 
spirit  of  selfishness  and  hatred  that  can  lead  only  to  chaos. 
Deeper-seeing  minds  can  detect  beneath  this  unprecedented  con- 
fusion the  tidal  heart-beat  of  a  new  democracy  whose  ruling  motive 
is  the  spirit  of  brotherhood. 

The  prophets  and  poets  have  usually  looked  forward  in  confident 
hope  of  this  event.  The  hymn-writers  have  almost  invariably  done 
so.  Even  when  theologians,  with  their  creeds,  have  divided  humanity 
into  groups,  the  world's  great  singers  have  persistently  sounded 
the  unifying  note  of  love  and  fellowship.  There  is  no  feature  of 
the  hymnal  — 

HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

Edited  by  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON 
.   and  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT 

which  has  stirred  so  much  comment  as  the  spirit  of  Christian  brotherhood  wnicn 
prevails  throughout  the  book.     Note  the  following  extract  from  the  preface: 

"The  editors  regard  as  of  greatest  significance  their  discovery  through  these 
hymns  of  a  spiritually  united  Church.  Many  creeds  seem  to  melt  together  in  the 
great  hymns  of  Christian  experience.  A  true  Christian  hymn  cannot  be  sectarian. 
It  belongs  to  all  Christ's  disciples.  From  many  sources,  far  separated  ecclesiasti- 
cally, there  comes  one  voice  of  common  praise  and  devotion.  It  is  from  this  per- 
ception of  a  united  Church  existing  underneath  the  denominational  order,  a  Church 
united  in  praise,  in  aspiration  and  in  experience,  and  expressing  its  unity  in  these 
glorious  hymns,  that  the  title  which  this  book  bears  was  first  suggested.  Hymns  of 
many  creeds  are  here,  interpreting,  however,  but  one  faith.  It  is  our  hope  that  where- 
ever  these  hymns  are  sung  the  spirit  of  unity  may  be  deepened  and  Christians  be 
drawn  more  closely  together  as  they  draw  near  to  their  common  Father  in  united 
worship." 

This  great  hymnal  is  preeminently  fitted  for  use  in  churches  where  there  is  an 
aspiration  for  real  fellowship  and  cooperation  among  the  followers  of  the  Master 

A  returnable  copy  will  be  mailed  you  upon  request 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  S.  Dearborn  Street  -:-  -;-  Chicago,  Illinois 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  JULY  6,  1922 


IN  umber  27 


EDITORIAL    STAFF  — EDITOR:    CHARLESCLAYTON  MORRISON;       CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS:      HERBERT  L.WILLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON.      THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK,      ORVIS    F.JORDAN,      ALVA    W.TAYLOR,      JOHN     R.  EWERS 


Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  1878. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Educational  Leadership  for 
Sunday  School  Forces 

DURING  the  past  four  years  a  quiet  movement  of 
reform  has  been  going  on  within  the  Sunday  school 
enterprise,  which  now  reveals  itself  in  the  splendid 
achievements  of  the  recent  convention  in  Kansas  City.  The 
election  of  Dr.  W.  O.  Thompson,  president  of  Ohio  State 
University,  as  president  of  the  Sunday  school  organiza- 
tions for  North  America  was  destined  to  be  the  beginning 
of  a  new  epoch.  Christian  business  men  of  good  inten- 
tions have  led  this  mighty  army  of  Bible  students  from 
time  to  time,  but  the  hour  has  struck  for  the  schoolmaster. 
The  church  is  convinced  at  last  that  the  Sunday  school 
should  be  in  reality  what  it  always  has  been  in  name,  a 
school.  The  election  of  Prof.  Hugh  S.  McGill,  field 
secretary  of  the  National  Education  Association,  as  secre- 
tary of  the  International  Council  of  Religious  Education 
is  in  accord  with  the  new  movement.  The  latter  is  the 
name  by  which  we  will  know  the  organization  which  di- 
rects the  Sunday  school  work  of  North  America  hence- 
forth. The  change  of  name  is  in  itself  symbolical  of  a 
change  of  ideals.  The  declared  purpose  of  the  lesson  com- 
mittee to  work  in  the  direction  of  graded  lessons  for  all 
schools  is  of  large  significance.  This  movement  is  being 
resisted  by  a  few  reactionary  voices,  but  the  policy  is  so 
well  established  that  it  is  no  longer  seriously  debated.  The 
period  for  debate  is  over.  Of  course  the  reform  in  leader- 
ship must  yet  be  carried  down  through  denominational 
units  to  the  local  school.  The  denominational  secretaries 
are  in  many  instances  former  ministers  and  business  men 
instead  of  trained  educators.  Many  of  them  carry  on 
their  work  in  blissful  ignorance  of  the  things  taught  in 
the  religious  education  department  of  a  first  class  college. 
In  the  local  church  the  superintendent  of  the  Sunday 
school  is  more  often  chosen  for  his  ability  as  a  "booster" 


than  for  his  knowledge  of  education.  The  hour  for  the 
schoolmaster  in  religious  education  has  arrived,  and  the 
reform  that  has  been  accomplished  at  the  top  should  be 
carried  all  the  way  down  to  the  local  school  until  the  re- 
ligious education  of  the  church  can  really  deserve  the  am- 
bitious title  by  which  it  is  designated. 

Catholic  Welfare  Council 
Agitates  Hierarchy 

THERE  are  signs  to  show  that  no  small  perturbation 
is  going  on  underneath  the  smooth  surface  of  Roman 
Catholic  ecclesiasticism,  in  respect  to  the  National  Catho- 
lic Welfare  Council.  Rumors  run  rife  and  facts  are  hard 
to  find;  but  probably  not  since  1887,  when  the  late  Cardinal 
Gibbons  and  Archbishop  Ireland  championed  the  cause  of 
the  Knights  of  Labor,  has  there  been  such  an  interest  in 
the  outcome  of  any  decision  of  Rome  as  that  which  will 
affect  the  activities  of  the  Council.  The  program  outlined 
by  the  social  action  department  of  the  council  has  been 
branded  as  "radical,"  and  that  word  is  as  a  red  rag  to 
ecclesiastics  as  well  as  politicians.  Father  John  A.  Ryan 
of  Washington,  D.  C,  has  been  the  chief  constructive 
force  both  in  formulating  the  social  principles  which 
have  come  to  be  called  the  Bishop's  Program,  and  the  most 
aggressive  champion  of  a  social  policy  for  fha  Catholic 
church.  The  pronouncement  of  th-;  council  is  not  a  whit 
less  "social"  and  liberal  than  that  made  by  the  Protestant 
Federal  Council  of  Churches.  Archbishop  Hanna,  of 
San  Francisco,  chairman  of  the  a cimini strati ve  committee 
of  the  council,  has  issued  a  statement  in  which  he  says 
that  much  that  has  been  going  the  rounds  of  the  press  is 
inaccurate.  No  doubt;  and  we  nvi\  well  await  the  au- 
thentic facts  in  the  matter.  None  the  less  it  is  plain  that 
the  vast  and  venerable  communion  feels,  like  the  rest  of 
the  religious  world,  the  clash  of  two  points  of  view  with 


836 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  6,  1922 


regard  to  the  application  of  Christian  principles  to  world 
disorder.  Even  if  the  Welfare  Council  should  be  abol- 
ished and  its  program  repudiated  in  this  hour  of  reac- 
lion,  it  means  much  that  it  was  formulated  and  proposed 
by  tbe  most  conservative  of  all  communions. 

Immortality  and  the 
Modern  Mind 

THE  Ingersoll  Lecture  at  Harvard  for  1922,  by  Dr. 
Kirsopp  Lake,  dealt  with  "Immortality  and  the  Mod- 
ern Mind,"  and  it  is  a  notable  utterance.  No  words  of 
Jesus,  he  says,  have  been  so  sadly  minimized  as  his  saying 
that  he  who  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it,  because  for  ages 
men  have  been  thinking  of  nothing  so  much  as  saving  their 
souls.  The  result  has  been  a  type  of  selfishness  all  the 
more  repulsive  because  it  is  sanctified.  But  today  there 
is  a  new  attitude  of  mind,  and  men  have  almost  suddenly 
ceased  to  think  about  immortality,  finding  their  work 
more  important  than  their  souls — the  work  of  making  a 
better  world  for  their  children  to  live  in.  "No  movement 
more  important  than  this  has  affected  life  in  the  last  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years,  and  when  history  has  been  written 
at  a  sufficient  distance  it  will  appear  as  great  as  the  rise 
of  Christianity,  far  more  important  than  wars  or  revolu- 
tions." Dr.  Lake  thinks  the  greatest  discovery  of  oui 
time,  so  great  that  it  will  take  a  generation  to  see  its  full 
meaning,  is  that  man  has  the  power  to  control  his  circum- 
stances in  this  world  so  as  to  make  existence  better  and 
r.obler  than-  it  has  ever  been  before.  He  is  so  absorbed  in 
this  enterprise  that  he  forgets  all  about  saving  his  indi- 
vidual soul,  which  is  the  clearest  proof  that  it  is  worth 
saving,  and  that  by  making  a  better  world  he  will  bring 
down  to  the  gate  in  the  mist  something  which  cannot  die. 
Such  labor  and  aspiration  beget  a  sense  of  unity  "which 
resolves  difference  yet  preserves  distinction,"  a  sense  of 
being  "a  part  of  one  great  strength  that  moves  and  cannot 
die,"  more  comforting,  more  satisfying,  than  balancing 
probabilities  about  individual  survival. 

Who  Is  Guilty 
of  the  Murders? 

NO  right  minded  citizen  will  condone  the  killings 
in  Williamson  county,  Illinois,  at  the  coal  mines. 
No  shift  of  moral  teaching  can  be  made  to  justify  one 
group  of  workers  going  out  and  brutally  killing  members 
of  another  group.  Not  even  the  officials  of  the  miners' 
union  condone  killing,  and  much  less  should  any  Christian 
citizen  outside  the  immediate  zone  of  trouble.  The  report 
of  the  coroner's  jury  which  placed  the  guilt  of  these  kill- 
ings alone  upon  the  coal  company  is  of  course  wrong- 
headed  and  immoral.  Had  the  report  of  this  coroner's 
jury  distributed  the  blame  for  these  killings  it  might  have 
carried  public  sentiment  with  it.  When  once  it  is  said 
that  the  men  who  used  the  guns  are  the  murderers,  there 
still  remains  the  duty  of  assessing  the  moral  responsibility 
of  the  mine  owners.  They  are  accused  by  the  miners' 
union  of  using  agents  provocateurs.  Such  tactics  are  now 
a  demonstrated  fact  in  American  industry,  but  as  yet  there 
is  no  evidence  to  prove  their  employment  in  Williamson 


county.  We  have  only  unsupported  charges.  The  essen- 
tial moral  indictment  against  the  operators  is  that  they 
have  refused  arbitration.  Standing  stubbornly  by  their 
own  selfish  interests  and  against  their  men,  they  have  acted 
in  a  way  to  harm  every  citizen  in  the  United  States.  In 
bringing  in  non-union  labor  to  take  away  the  jobs  from 
men  who  had  served  them  well  in  the  past,  they  acted  in 
brutal  disregard  of  the  obligations  that  every  employer  has 
toward  men  who  serve  him.  There  is  a  sense  in  which  the 
report  of  the  coroner's  jury  in  fixing  guilt  upon  the  coal 
operators  is  justified.  Their  attitude  has  been  provocative, 
and  they  have  refused  friendly  arbitration.  It  is  now  time 
for  the  government  to  force  the  hand  of  the  coal  barons. 
America  refuses  to  face  the  winter  with  empty  bins.  We 
want  no  more  wholesale  killings.  The  mine  operators  have 
proved  their  inefficiency  as  industrial  leaders.  The  union 
officials  have  proved  that  they  lack  the  leadership  to  instill 
in  their  followers  respect  for  law  and  for  human  life.  It 
is  time  for  the  government  to  set  aside  these  inefficient 
leaders  for  leaders  who  can  usher  in  a  force  of  justice. 

American  Participation  In 
Near  East  Inquiry 

THE  three  little  republics  of  the  Caucasus  are  making 
history.  After  the  armistice  Armenia  was  declared 
self-governing  at  Erivan,  Georgia  at  Tiflis,  and  Azerbaijan 
at  Baku.  Governments  were  set  up  and  a  considerable 
spirit  of  cooperation  was  manifested.  Then  with  the 
growth  of  the  Turkish  nationalist  movement  their  life  was 
threatened  and  as  the  only  visible  means  of  safety  they 
accepted  the  soviet  form  of  government  and  the  protection 
of  Moscow.  Since  November,  1920,  their  situation  has 
not  greatly  changed.  Their  boundaries  are  indefinite,  their 
power  is  small,  their  territory  limited,  their  people  penni- 
less, and  their  industries  destroyed  as  a  result  of  the  war. 
The  very  act  of  rug  weaving,  long  a  national  heritage,  is 
only  being  kept  alive  because  the  Near  East  Relief  has 
rescued  native  girls  from  Moslem  harems  and  put  them 
to  work  under  the  tutelage  of  expert  rugmakers.  Yet  the 
tiny  nations  cling  to  the  semblance  of  independence,  issue 
their  own  stamps  and  paper  money — both  about  as  depre- 
ciated as  those  of  Russia  from  face  value — and  are  pooling 
their  interests  under  the  nominal  direction  of  Moscow. 
And  while  they  struggle  for  existence  the  Turks  are  re- 
ported to  be  again  at  the  self-imposed  task  of  exterminat- 
ing all  the  non-Turkish,  non-Moslem  groups  within  their 
reach.  The  statements  to  this  effect  are  convincing,  but 
are  not  official.  So  Great  Britain  has  asked  France,  Italy, 
and  the  United  States  to  cooperate  in  a  commission  of  in- 
vestigation in  Anatolia.  After  considerable  delay  and 
pondering  we  have  added  our  consent  to  that  of  our  late 
allies,  and  the  officers  for  the  commission  will  be  appointed. 
If  they  find  that  massacres  are  going  on,  that  the  plan  of 
the  Turks  to  wipe  out  all  the  minority  groups  is  an  actual- 
ity and  not  a  bit  of  anti-Turk  propaganda,  as  some  would 
have  us  believe,  then  our  task  as  Christians  is  clear  and 
definite.  We  may  leave  it  to  our  government  to  decide 
upon  the  method,  but  ours  must  be  the  decision  that  action 
shall  be  taken  to  save  from  annihilation  the  Greek,  Jew- 


July  6,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


837 


ish,  and  Armenian  inhabitants  of  Asia  Minor  who  have  not 
already  paid  the  penalty  of  their  race  and  their  religion. 

Motion  Picture  Producers 
Are  in  Politics 

MOTION  Picture  Magazine  has  stated  that  the  photo- 
play   interests    are    in    politics.      The    candidates 
for  public  office  will  be  quizzed  with  regard  to  their  atti- 
tude toward  censorship.     Only   those   who   stand   utterly 
opposed  to  any  form  of  state  control  will  be  given  support. 
Just  how  the  theatres  will  work  in  behalf  of  their  favorite- 
candidate   is    not    stated,    but   one    must    admit    that   the 
theatres  have  in  their  hands  a  most  valuable  agency  of 
political  propaganda.    A  long  time  ago,  the  producers  sold 
out  to  the  liquor  interests  of  the  country.     On  the  screen 
there  has  been  the  most  persistent  misrepresentation   of 
the  operation  of  the  prohibition  laws.     So   long  as  law 
violation  is  pictured  nightly  on  the  screen  as  a  good  joke, 
it  is  to  be  expected  that  people  will  not  have  much  respect 
for  the  law.     Church  people  have  patronized  the  movies 
along  with  the   "hooch  hounds,"  and  probably  in  larger 
numbers.     They  have  paid  their  money  for  recreation  and 
not  for  a  propaganda  which  belittles  much  that  religion 
holds  sacred.     How  little  the  producers  respect  this  great 
constituency    is    manifest    in    the    pictures    of    Protestant 
clergymen  committing  crimes,  or  making  themselves  great 
fools.     Ordinarily  the  church  people  would  be  no  more 
interested  in  censorship  of  moving  pictures  than  in  cen- 
sorship of   sheet  music.     The  moving  picture  producers 
have   a   better   weapon   against   censorship   than   political 
action.     They  have  only  to  listen  to  their  constituency  for 
a  little  wdiile  and  then  put  on  pictures  that  will  please  their 
patrons,  not  those  that  express  the  perverted  standards  of 
some  of  the  members  of  the  moving  picture  actors'  colony. 
The  Presbyterian  church  has  declared  in  behalf  of  censor- 
ship.    That  will  be  the  attitude  of   most  denominations 
until  the  evils  that  are  complained  of  all  over  the  nation 
are  abated. 

Operations  Without 
Anaesthetics 

CONDITIONS  in  medical  practice  in  Russia  are  now 
past  all  belief.  Surgery  is  carried  on  without  anaes- 
thetics. There  are  no  materials  for  modern  surgery, 
and  the  country  lacks  almost  entirely  the  equipment  to 
stay  the  plague  of  typhus.  New  patients  are  doomed  by 
being  placed  on  the  old  beds  where  typhus  patients  have 
died.  The  lack  of  the  delousing  equipment  necessary  for 
an  effective  fighting  of  the  plague,  not  only  condemns 
successive  patients  to  death  but  threatens  all  the  world. 
To  refuse  to  fight  the  plague  in  Russia  will  in  a  few  months 
subject  all  the  nations  to  the  same  scourge,  for  plague 
knows  no  international  boundaries  once  it  gets  started. 
The  American  Medical  Aid  for  Russia  is  now  organized 
to  receive  contributions  for  the  medical  staff  in  Russia. 
The  work  of  this  organization  is  commended  to  the 
Quakers,  those  good  Samaritans  to  the  Russian  people. 
The  present  call  is  for  one  hundred  thousand  dollars,  a 
sum  so  small  that  it  should  be  subscribed  over  night.  The 
Amalgamated  Clothing  Workers  have  contributed  fifteen 


thousand  dollars  toward  this  sum.  The  number  of  typhus 
cases  in  Russia  in  an  ordinary  pre-famine  year  was  about. 
a  hundred  thousand.  During  1920  these  cases  increased 
to  nearly  three  million.  Statistics  for  relapsing  fe/er  are 
equally  alarming.  Over  a  million  suffered  from  this  dis- 
ease in  1920,  and  the  disease  grows  beyond  the  power  of 
statistics  to  keep  up  with  the  facts.  No  man  is  more  de- 
serving of  contempt  than  one  who  raises  the  question  of 
political  orthodoxy  while  millions  die.  Were  churches  to 
stand  idly  by  and  neglect  humanitarian  work  on  account 
of  theological  heresy,  there  would  be  an  out-cry  all  over 
the  world.  Is  not  this  new  kind  of  prejudice  an  even  more 
damnable  thing? 

Keeping  Victory  Christian 

THE  outraged   middle-of-the-road   Baptist   leader   or 
the   discomfited    Fundamentalist,    whichever   he    is, 
who,  at  the  Northern  Baptist  Convention,  scathingly 
rebuked  those  who  gloated  over  the  routed  Fundamental- 
ists, was  entirely  justified  in  his  rage.     It  is  beside  the 
point  to  insist  that  had  the  rout  turned  in  the  other  direc- 
tion, and  the  victory  been  with  the  Fundamentalists,  the 
gloating  would  have  been  the  paean  of  trampling  hosts  and 
the    cachinnations   of    ruthless    demons.      Those    so   com- 
pletely worsted  by  the  emphatic  liberal  tendencies  of  the 
Northern  Baptist  Convention  may  not  deserve  pity,  but 
they  should  get  it  nevertheless.     They  have  fretted  them- 
selves  into  a   feverish   zeal   for  what  they  esteem  to  be 
righteousness.     Inquisitors  with  the  power  to  work  their 
vindictive  will  are,  indeed,  a  frightful  prospect,  but,  shorn 
of  their  power,  the  last  resort  of  the  truly  liberal  should 
be  the  attempt  to  match  or  outmatch  their  vindictiveness. 
Though  it  were  only  a  crestfallen  Fundamentalist  himself 
who  thus  cried  out  for  the  better  and  more  truly  liberal 
way,  his  rebuke  was  just  and  his  appeal  was  worthy  of 
heeding  by  the  victorious  hosts.     It  is  perfectly  evident 
what  the  Germans  would  have  done  if  they  had  won  the 
war.     They  would  have  made  the  reparations  now  exacted 
of  them  seem  the  merest  bagatelle,  when  it  should  have 
lain  in  their  power  to  exact  reparations  and  add  tribute 
amounting   to   slavery.      But   such    considerations   are   no 
proper  guide  to  the  victorious  nations  of  Europe  in  their 
treatment   of   a   fallen   Germany.     They  inevitably  breed 
newt  wars  by  a  vindictive  program.    If  it  is  desired  to  con- 
tinue indefinitely  the  disgraceful  controversies  of  the  past 
few  years  in  American  ecclesiastical  circles,  only  let  vic- 
torious liberals  do  to  the  worsted  conservatives  what  they 
know  would  have  been  done  to  them  had  the  gauge  of 
theological  battle  gone  to  their  foes.    Nor  is  this  genuinelv 
liberal  attitude  discounted  by  the  certainty  that  the  reac- 
tionaries will  mistake  lenity  for  weakness,  and  will  "come 
back"  from  their  defeat  with  new  venom  and  vindictive- 
ness.   The  estate  in  American  religion  to  which  all  should 
strive  is  not  one  where  the  liberal  has  all  his  own  way, 
and  can  keep  the  conservative  and  reactionary  under,  sup- 
pressing by  spiritual  violence  or  institutional  authority  the 
capacities   for   mischief   which   the   Fundamentalists   have 
developed  in  such  deplorable  and  vexatious   fullness,  but 


838 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CEN1URY 


July  6,  1922 


rather  an  estate  in  which  no  group  whether  liberal  or  con- 
servative shall  have  the  power,  or  indeed  shall  desire  the 
power,  to  dominate  and  lord  it  over  their  foes.  It  is,  on 
its  face,  an  indictment  of  our  present  ecclesiastical  system 
that  such  a  state  of  affairs  can  exist  as  that  which  has 
prevailed  and  still  prevails  in  our  American  churches. 

Xo  ends  worth  the  effort  will  be  attained  by  establishing 
the  liberals  in  unrestrained  authority,  now  that  the  con- 
servatives have  been  rebuked  for  their  presumptions  to 
power.  This  is  true  in  the  Northern  Baptist  communion 
and  everywhere  else.  Battling  for  place,  and  influence, 
and  majorities  on  boards,  and  the  controlling  hand  in  the 
administration  of  massive  "benevolent"  funds,  is  no  way 
to  fulfill  the  aims  and  carry  out  the  program  of  the  Chris- 
tian hope.  In  such  a  conflict  the  devil  may  as  well  take 
the  whole  at  once,  for  he  is  bound  in  the  end  to  get  both 
the  victors  and  the  vanquished.  Not  that  the  Fundamen- 
talists deserve  mercy;  mercy  is  justified  in  itself,  and  the 
gospel  of  good  will  is  sufficient  unto  all  things.  Immeas- 
urably more  important  than  a  liberal  victory  is  the  vindi- 
cation of  the  right  to  think  and  believe  and  work  and  love 
in  all  sincerity  each  for  himself  and  supremely  for  the 
good  of  all. 


The  Turn  of  the  Tide 

FOR  some  months  apprehension  has  been  felt  among 
the  leaders  in  several  of  the  denominations  regarding 
the  aggressiveness  of  conservatives  in  their  ranks.  It 
has  been  apparent  that  reactionary  forces  were  preparing 
for  an  attack  upon  the  denominational  machinery  on  the 
plea  that  to  too  great  an  extent  the  activities  of  these  de- 
nominations were  in  the  hands  of  progressive  or  liberal 
people.  No  doubt  the  facts  have  warranted  such  a  feeling 
on  the  part  of  the  conservatives,  for  in  nearly  all  the  reli- 
gious bodies  men  of  progressive  views  on  biblical  and  theo- 
logical questions  have  proved  the  constructive  workers  in 
the  areas  of  Christian  service.  A  man  who  has  the  quali- 
ties of  vision,  information  and  urgency  is  likely  to  be  pro- 
gressive in  his  convictions  on  most  religious  themes.  This 
has  been  true  in  most  periods  of  the  church. 

It  is  restlessness  at  this  manifest  condition  in  a  number 
of  the  churches  that  has  led  to  active  efforts  on  the  part 
of  more  conservative  people  to  change  the  nature  of  the 
leadership  and  turn  back  the  current  of  ecclesiastical  con- 
trol into  more  sluggish  and  undisturbed  channels.  No 
blame  can  be  attached  to  such  an  effort.  It  is  not  only 
the  right  but  the  supreme  duty  of  men  of  faith  to  contend 
for  that  faith  as  they  understand  it.  It  is  the  constant 
friction  between  conservative  and  progressive  that  keeps 
the  air  stirred  and  wholesome.  It  is  a  sign  of  the  vital  and 
efficient  character  of  our  religion.  It  would  be  an  evil 
day  in  any  Christian  body  when  all  its  defenders  of  the 
ancient  formulas  should  disappear.  Equally  unfortunate 
would  be  the  church  in  which  the  spirit  of  prophecy  and 
agitation  subsided.  Young  men  will  see  visions,  and  old 
men  will  dream  dreams  to  the  end  of  the  day. 

But  the  movement  in  favor  of  conservativism  has  been 


unusually  determined  since  the  outbreak  of  the  war.  The 
forces  of  literalism,  obscurantism,  millenarianism  and  the 
static  view  of  Christianity  have  taken  advantage  of  the 
disturbed  conditions  of  public  thinking,  and  have  planned 
a  vigorous  attack  upon  the  entire  body  of  modern  institu- 
tions, teachings  and  hopes.  It  has  been  affirmed  in  loud 
tones  that  nothing  but  a  return  to  the  theological  ideas  of 
a  half  century  ago  could  save  the  church  from  destruction. 
Since  only  a  small  proportion  of  the  membership  of  the 
church  has  any  considerable  information  regarding  the 
points  at  issue,  or  any  especial  interest  in  the  outcome,  the 
men  with  loud  voices  and  the  air  of  finality  sounded  very 
convincing  to  a  large  proportion  of  the  membership  of  the 
churches.  And  there  has  been  no  reticence  on  the  part  of 
such  propagandists  to  employ  repetition  and  emphasis,  two 
of  the  most  effective  arguments  to  the  popular  mind. 
Among  the  Presbyterians,  the  Baptists,  the  Disciples,  and 
to  a  certain  degree  the  Congregationalists,  this  movement 
has  spread.  It  was  feared  for  a  time  that  it  might  become 
really  formidable.  It  looked  dangerous.  Complete  con- 
trol, or  at  the  very  least,  division  of  the  ranks  was  threat- 
ened. 

Today  that  crisis  appears  to  be  passing.  The  Presbyte- 
rians suffered  no  defeat  of  progressive  measures,  but  took 
several  advance  steps  in  the  direction  of  economy,  efficiency 
and  a  modern  attitude  of  mind.  The  Baptists,  who  came 
together  in  a  tremulous  state  of  apprehension,  were  aston- 
ished at  the  easy  overthrow  of  the  forces  of  reaction  in 
their  midst.  It  will  be  surprising  if  the  other  religious 
bodies,  whose  judicatories  are  yet  to  assemble  this  year 
do  not  add  other  chapters  to  the  story  of  progressive  and 
constructive  achievement.  For  the  drive  to  create  the  sense 
of  alarm  and  pessimism  in  the  church  has  largely  spent  its 
force.  The  theologies  of  despair  thrive  in  times  of  calamity 
and  depression.  Out  of  that  period  we  are  surely  though 
slowly  emerging.  There  is  little  out  of  which  to  construct 
a  fabric  of  reaction.  People  are  thinking  more  clearly. 
Popular  education  is  winning  its  way.  The  average  mem- 
ber of  the  church  is  becoming  more  intelligent.  And  with 
the  waning  of  alarm,  superstition,  literalistic  views  of  the 
Bible,  and  apocalyptic  hopes,  the  movement  for  an  over- 
stressed  conservatism  no  longer  carries  conviction. 

Back  in  the  sixteenth  century  there  lived  a  man  who  in 
a  humorous  story  that  has  attained  the  status  of  a  world 
classic  furnished  a  delightful  comment  upon  people  who 
go  forth  with  the  best  of  intentions  to  demolish  the  imagi- 
nary enemies  of  their  times.  Cervantes  and  Shakespeare 
died  on  the  same  day  in  1616.  The  English  dramatist 
created  a  world  of  imagination  in  which  a  multitude  of 
figures  move,  all  the  children  of  his  brain.  The  Spanish 
romancer  created  one  immortal  character,  who  has  amused 
and  instructed  all  the  generations  since.  Don  Quixote  is 
the  beloved  and  delightful  gallant  who  had  read  the 
romances  of  chivalry  until  his  mind  was  full  of  concern  for 
the  defense  of  unprotected  females  and  threatened  causes. 
Mistaking  the  windmills  and  other  objects  on  the  horizon 
for  fearsome  giants  about  to  ravage  the  fair  fields  of 
Spain,  he  furbished  up  an  old  suit  of  armor,  oeslrode  his 
antique  and  wobbly  charger,  and  set  out  accompanied  by 


July  6,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


839 


his  devoted  but  comical  squire,  Sancho  Panza,  to  do  battle 
with  all  and  sundry.  His  purposes  were  admirable.  There 
is  a  certain  pathetic  dignity  about  the  old  knight  errant. 
His  chief  difficulty  was  that  he  lived  a  century  too  late  to 
be  of  any  use,  and  imagined  that  the  lady  Dul tinea  was  a 
heroine  in  distress,  whereas  she  was  only  a  poor  country 
wench. 

The  literalistic,  fundamentalist,  reactionary  group  of  the 
present  time  is  the  Don  Quixote  of  the  new  age.  There 
is  something  genuinely  engaging  about  the  devotion  with 
which  they  take  arms  against  imaginary  foes,  and  go  to 
their  own  undoing.  They  are  convinced  that  there  is  dan- 
ger in  the  air,  and  that  the  cause  of  Christianity  is  threat- 
ened. Giants  of  unbelief  are  striding  about  in  menacing 
attitude.  What  can  a  brave  spirit  do  in  such  a  time  but 
get  to  a  horse?  The  weapons  are  rusty,  and  the  charger 
is  bony  and  tottering,  but  away  they  go,  followed  by  the 
ludicrous,  mule-mounted  Sancho,  who  tries  at  times  to  do 
a  little  tilting  on  his  own  account.  And  never  is  the  out- 
landish character  of  the  cause  and  the  equipment  compre- 
hended till  some  commonplace  but  effective  windmill  wing 
knocks  horse  and  hero  into  an  astonished  and  inglorious 
heap. 

And  what  are  the  giants  these  modern  knights-errant 
are  fighting  with  such  unhappy  results?  One  of  them  is 
the  historical  and  literary  study  of  the  Bible,  which  has 
become  a  new  book  to  the  generation  of  college  students, 
Sunday  school  scholars  in  properly  administered  churches, 
and  others  who  are  availing  themselves  of  the  newer  learn- 
ing harvested  from  the  rich  fields  of  archaeology,  ancient 
history,  linguistic  science,  and  comparative  religion.  An- 
other is  the  study  of  the  sciences  that  deal  with  the  physical 
world,  the  biological  history  of  humanity,  and  the  devel- 
opment of  human  society.  This  evolutionary  discipline 
has  made  clear  the  fact  that  the  Bible  has  nothing  to  fear 
from  the  most  searching  inquiry  into  the  story  of  primitive 
times,  and  is  little  likely  to  be  disturbed  by  the  diatribe  and 
performances  of  men  who  in  their  anti-simian  obsession 
go  far  toward  demonstrating  the  aboreal  origin  of  the 
race.  If  evolution  proves  itself  to  be  the  divine  method  of 
procedure,  it  is  as  comforting  to  find  that  the  movement 
of  humanity  is  upward  from  lower  forms  as  that  it  is 
downward  in  its  tendency. 

Another  of  the  dreaded  monsters  with  which  our  Don 
Quixotes  are  tilting  today  is  the  social  service  program  of 
the  church.  The  time  of  mere  individual  salvation  has 
passed,  and  forever  passed.  There  can  be  no  such  thing 
as  an  isolated  Christianity.  Society  is  involved  in  a  com- 
mon salvation  or  a  common  tragedy.  It  was  the  task  of 
Jesus  to  send  forth  his  friends  to  save  a  world,  and  not  a 
few  individuals  out  of  the  world.  The  social  solicitude 
of  Christianity  is  one  of  the  most  convincing  proofs  of  its 
divine  origin.  It  is  the  promise  of  a  new  world  wherein 
dwells  righteousness. 

And  if  these  monsters  so  much  feared  by  the  conserva- 
tives in  the  church  today  turn  out  to  be  no  foes  at  all,  but 
quite  useful  agencies  for  knowledge  and  service,  it  may 
also  be  that  those  idealized  objects  of  concern,  the  threat- 
ened   doctrines   of   the   past,    such   as   verbal    inspiration, 


extreme  supernaturalism,  the  dogmas  of  election,  baptismal 
regeneration,  trinitarianism  in  its  balder  forms,  and  ad- 
ventism,  may  prove  to  be  in  no  sense  the  fair  forms  with 
which  the  heated  imagination  of  their  gallant  defenders 
has  clothed  them,  but  like  the  Dulcinea  of  the  story,  only 
quite  unattractive  and  wholly  unconvincing  figures,  from 
which  the  modern  mind  turns  uninterested  away. 

It  may  be  that  one  of  the  aids  to  faith  in  this  time  of 
pseudo-chivalry  in  behalf  of  inconsequential  conceptions 
of  the  truth  is  a  fresh  reading  of  the  humorous  and  keen- 
witted Cervantes. 


Chinese  Christianity  Coming 

of  Age 

ONE  of  the  leaders  of  the  recent  National  Christian 
Conference,  just  returned  from  China,  tried  to 
make  clear,  the  other  day,  what  happened  at 
Shanghai.  "China,"  he  declared,  "feels  like  a  man  who, 
a  member  of  a  wonderful  family,  living  in  a  wonderful 
house,  welcomed  guests  a  good  many  years  ago.  The 
guests  brought  with  them  some  remarkable  presents,  and 
during  these  years  the  host  has  been  absorbed  in  studying 
those  presents.  Now  he  suddenly  feels  that  the  guests 
have  been  guests  too  long,  and  he  is  politely  inviting  them 
to  cut  short  their  stay.  Of  course,  they  can  leave  the 
presents,  if  they  want  to,  and  the  host  will  be  very  grateful. 
But  China  is  fed  up  on  company,  and  wants  to  be  alone 
for  a  while."  Such  an  interpretation  labors  under  the 
limitations  of  all  parables  but  it  at  least  makes  graphic  the 
entire  change  in  outlook  and  spirit  that  is  coming  over  the 
Christian  enterprise  in  the  far  east.  And  Christians  in 
the  west,  who  may  be  amazed  in  the  presence  of  such 
movements,  need  to  remember  what  the  Chinese  Christian 
is  facing  these  days.  For  then  they  will  see  that  these 
are  inevitable  developments. 

The  Chinese  Christian  sees  before  himself  today  a  nation 
in  sad  moral  need.  Beneath  all  the  surface  disorder  he 
perceives  a  moral  disintegration  that  promises  complete 
national  ruin.  He  sees  any  number  of  new  movements 
attempting  to  remedy  the  national  ills.  The  most  impor- 
tant of  these — the  so-called  New  Tide  of  Thought — ap- 
plies the  tests  of  modern  scientific  criticism  to  every  phase 
of  Chinese  life  to  determine  what  is  fit  to  survive.  Religion 
comes  under  as  searching  scrutiny  as  any  other  features 
of  society. 

A  Christian  in  China  sees  the  propagation  of  his  own 
religion  held  back  by  its  undeniable  taint  of  foreignism. 
Almost  every  commission  report  to  the  Shanghai  con- 
ference emphasized  this,  and  the  gigantic  survey  volume, 
which  supplied  the  facts  upon  which  all  the  discussions 
were  based,  stated  that:  "In  practically  two-thirds  of 
China  the  leadership  of  the  church  is  still  largely  in  the 
hands  of  the  foreign  missionary."  Church  order  and 
architecture,  administration  and  hymnody,  alike  conspire 
to  set  the  Chinese  Christian  as  definitely  apart  from  his 
fellows  as  though  he  ordered  apple  pie  for  breakfast  and 


840 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  6,  1922 


ate  it  with  a  knife  and  fork  in  good  occidental  fashion. 

And  just  at  this  juncture,  when  moral  needs  demand 
the  united  service  of  all  the  forces  of  salvation,  when 
minds  awakened  by  new  intellectual  movements  demand 
an  approach  in  harmony  with  the  scientific  standards  of 
the  age,  and  when  a  rapidly  mounting  tide  of  nationalistic 
feeling  precludes  the  possibility  of  rallying  any  large 
number  to  foreign  shibboleths,  the  Chinese  have  seen  the 
missionary  body  tormented  by  the  emergence  of  funda- 
mentalism, with  its  insistence  upon  division,  upon  tradi- 
tionalism, and  upon  categories  essentially  western. 

In  the  face  of  these  thngs,  the  five  hundred  and  more 
Chinese  who  came  tc  Shanghai  as  duly  elected  representa- 
tives of  the  native  church  naturally  demanded  that  they 
be  allowed  to  have  their  own  church,  with  their  own  lead- 
ership, and  with  an  interpretation  of  religion  that  will  be 
progressive,  indigenous,  and  free.  Shanghai  proved  a  bad 
place  for  men  who  wanted  to  perpetuate  the  issues  upon 
which  denominationalism  has  fattened  in  the  west.  One 
good  Anglican  bishop  who  ventured  to  assure  the  delegates 
that  they  would  require  the  "historic  episcopate"  in  the 
Chinese  church  was  swept  down  by  derisive  laughter  from 
the  floor  and  no  one  even  had  the  nerve  to  mention  im- 
mersion. Chinese  took  the  leadership  on  the  opening  day 
of  the  conference,  and  held  it.  And  why  should  they  not, 
when  their  spokesman  could  picture  a  church  that  "shall 
teach  her  members  to  agree  to  differ  but  to  resolve  to 
love?"  If  such  an  ideal  can  be  realized,  the  church  in 
China  will  prove  herself  already  ahead  of  the  church  in 
the  west  in  respect  to  the  essentials  of  Christianity. 

But  one  turns  from  the  study  of  the  Shanghai  confer- 
ence with  sympathy  for  the  problems  that  it  raises  for  the 
mission  boards  in  this  country.  Think  of  the  caliber  of 
men  who  must  be  discovered  to  work  as  missionaries  in 
such  a  ticklish  situation!  At  the  conference  there  was 
universal  agreement  that  the  day  of  the  missionary  is  not 
done,  but  there  were  multitudinous  expressions  that  his 
work  must  be  carried  on  in  the  background,  as  adviser  and 
inspirer,  able  and  willing  to  live  most  effectively  in  the 
lives  of  others.  Not  every  man,  even  with  advanced  prepa- 
ration can  do  that.  Even  harder  may  be  the  effort  to 
secure  proper  support  for  a  church  in  so  vital  a  world 
danger-spot,  while  giving  the  measure  of  self-control  that 
will  satisfy  the  aspirations  of  the  Chinese  Christians.  For 
those  aspirations  look  toward  not  only  self-control,  but 
a  passing  of  the  denominational  divisions  that  have  been 
carried  over  from  the  west.  How  are  the  boards  to  deal 
with  such  a  situation?  It  is  possible  that  they  will  fall 
back  on  the  old  dictum  that  they  must  retain  control  until 
the  native  church  is  self-supporting.  If  they  do,  it  must 
be  in  plain  contradiction  of  the  judgment  of  the  field, 
which  has  said :  "Self-support,  while  closely  related  to 
self-government,  should  not  be  a  condition  upon  which 
self-government  depends.  In  some  instances  self-govern- 
ment may  beget  self-support.  It  is  better  that  the  two 
develop  as  concomitants,  each  an  expression  of  the  spirit 
of  indigenous  Christianity." 

However,  the  difficulty  of  the  task  does  not  relieve  the 
boards  from  the  necessity  of  facing  it.  For  either  they 
will  face  it,  and  solve  it  in  a  manner  that  commends  itself 
tc  the  reason  of  the  Chinese  (who  are  probably  the  world's 


most  reasonable  people),  or  they  will  find,  before  another 
national  conference  marks  the  end  of  this  new  ten-year 
period,  a  revolution  on,  in  which  the  majority  of  Chinese 
Christians  will  violently  cut  themselves  loose  from  the 
church  in  the  west.  And,  in  the  face  of  the  age's  need 
of  international  living,  to  allow  such  a  catastrophe  would 
be  treason  to  the  great  responsibilities  that  face  the  boards. 

There  are  almost  four  hundred  thousand  Chinese  Prot- 
estant Christians.  Four  hundred  thousand  determined  men 
have  an  influence  anywhere.  In  China  just  now  they  can 
exert  a  power  that  may  be  felt  around  the  globe.  If  they 
stand  for  Christian  unity  on  the  basis  demanded  by  the 
Chinese-composed  commission  on  the  message  of  the 
Church,  they  will  not  only  secure  that  unity  for  them- 
selves, but  they  will  demonstrate  how  dead  are  the  issues 
that  now  divide  their  Christian  brethren  of  the  west. 

Just  a  little  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago  the  first 
Protestant  missionary  went  from  the  schism-rent  Chris- 
tianity of  the  Occident  to  the  evangelization  of  China.  To 
this  day  the  impulse  of  condescending  pity  has  not  entirely 
departed  from  our  missionary  determination.  But  now 
we  hear  a  voice  come  back  to  us  from  the  land  where  the 
forms  of  the  first  pioneers  have  scarcely  been  lost  to  view : 
"We  confidently  hope  that  the  church  of  China  thus  united 
will  be  able  to  serve  as  an  impetus  to  the  speedy  healing  of 
the  broken  body  of  Christ  in  the  west."  Christian  mis- 
sions in  China  and  the  entire  orient  have  reached  a  degree 
of  success  which  now  calls  for  a  reconceiving  of  the  whole 
missionary  enterprise  by  the  churches  and  mission  boards 
of  all   Christendom. 


The  Man  and  the  Elevator 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

THERE  was  a  man  who  lived  in  a  certain  Town,  and 
he  though  himself  a  Great  Man.  And  in  size  he 
was  Great,  and  if  in  anything  he  was  less  than  that,  I  am 
not  here  to  speak  ill  concerning  him.  And  he  made  a 
Visit  to  a  Great  City.  And  he  did  some  business  in  an 
Office  upon  the  Top  Floor  of  an  High  Office  Building. 
And  when  he  had  done  his  Business,  he  went  out  into  the 
Corridor,  and  pushed  the  Button  for  the  Elevator.  And 
he  looked  at  the  Indicator,  and  saw  that  a  Car  started  up 
Immediately.  And  he  watched  the  Indicator  as  it  showed 
that  the  Car  was  rising  floor  by  floor. 

And  there  came  to  him  a  feeling  of  Elation.  And  he 
said,  Behold  how  the  Car  cometh  up  when  I  push  the 
Button.     It  is  ascending  all  this  way  for  Me. 

And  the  Car  came  up  and  made  no  stops,  for  it  was  the 
Middle  of  the  Forenoon,  when  every  one  was  at  work 
save  the  Elevator  Man. 

And  the  Car  came  straight  unto  the  Top  Floor  where 
the  man  awaited  it.  And  it  stopped,  and  the  Elevator 
Man  opened  the  Door,  and  there  emerged  a  little  Shrimp 
of  a  man. 

And  the  man  who  had  been  waiting  for  the  Car  got  in 
and  went  down,  and  his  pride  went  down  with  the  Car. 


July  6,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


841 


Tor  he  said,  Verily  I  thought  that  this  Car  was  coming 
up  for  my  sake  alone,  and  Behold,  it  no  more  came  up  to 
take  Me  down,  that  it  came  to  carry  the  other  man  up; 
and  he  was  not  much  of  a  man. 

Now  I  considered  this,  and  I  said  within  myself  that  it 
is  not  well  for  a  man  to  think  of  himself  more  highly 
than  he  ought  to  think ;  for  even  the  good  things  and  con- 
veniences which  are  supposed  to  be  the  monopoly  of  the 


great  are  largely  the  things  that  belong  to  Humanity  in 
Common.  For  the  rain  descendeth  upon  the  ju>t  and 
the  unjust,  and  the  sun  shineth  upon  the  evil  and  the  good ; 
and  a  Newsboy  can  push  the  Button  of  an  Elevator  as 
effectually  as  the  President  of  a  Bank. 

Wherefore  be  not  too  proud,  for  as  thou  art,  so  are 
other  men;  and  thou  are  not  the  greatest  of  them,  but 
only  about  the  Average. 


VERSE 


The  Mother 


fti. 


n 


NOW  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep, 
(Lord,  hear  my  prayer!) 
I  pray  the  Lord  your  soul  to  keep — 
(God,  are  you  there?) 

You  flitted  out  into  the  night — 

Oh,  it  was  years  and  years  ago; 
But  still  I  see  the  bitter  sight, 

And  cringe  beneath  the  awful  blow. 


You  may  be  dead,  or  worse  than  dead, 
Bereft  of  beauty,  spent  with  lust, 

Prowling  in  alleys  where  vice  seeks  bed, 
Selling  your  soul  for  a  moldy  crust. 

Yet  when  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep,, 

(Lord,  hear  my  prayer!) 
I  pray  the  Lord  your  soul  to  keep — 
(God,  are  you  there?) 

Margaret  Dodge. 

The  Rag 

LIFE  with  its  thousand,  thousand-fold  endeavor 
Its  million,  million  uglinesses  goes, 
Its  countless  wounds  to  bind  and  tears  unheeded, 
— I  would  avail  for  Life's  unnumbered  woes. 

"God,"  then  I  cried,   (mine  impotence  defeating 
My  longing  wish  to  serve  Him  here  aright) 
"So  vast  is  life,  and  I  so  nothing,  nothing, — 
Battered  and  worn  and  worsted  in  the  fight — " 

"Child,  Child  of  Mine,"  He  answered  to  my  asking 
"Be  not  dismayed  that  life  must  limp  and  lag, 
That  tears  are  ever  bitterness  unmasking, — 
For  I  will  use  you  as  men  use  a  rag. 
"Hurts  that  are  cruel,  wounds  all  quiet  flowing, — 
Know  you  aught  better  for  them  than  a  rag? 
Places  unclean,  and  tears  in  secret  going, 
Pin-pricks  and  scratches,  and  the  rubs  that  nag. 

"Not   cloth  unused,  untried  by   constant  wetting, 

Nor    wrung,    nor    dried,    nor    bleached    in    blazing    sun, 

But  that  which  loseth  stiffness  while  becoming 

Used  and  more  useful,  with  its  service  done. 


"Not  all  earth's  gold,  not  earth's  most  careful  housing, 

Not  even  herb  roots  culled  from  highest  crag, 

Can  serve  for  halting,  soiled  and  weeping  earth  life, 

What  My  hand  pleaseth  with  a  simple  rag." 

»-  ■ 

Long  then  I  pondered,  thought  my  thought  confessing, 
"Use  me,  a  rag,  but  keep  me,  Lord,  I  pray, 
Cleansed    with   Thy   blood,   to    rival    snowy    whiteness, — 
Fit  or  to  clean  or  wipe  earth's  tears  away." 

Jane  D.  Wood. 

In  the  Aftermath 

WHEN  War,  with  flame  and  scourgings,  bowed  us 
down, 
Then  were  we  humble,  contrite,  undefiled; 
But  when  fair  Fortune,  like  an  angel,  smiled 
And  flung  aside  the  shadow  of  her  frown, 
Then  did  we  feel  exalted,  while  far  down 
From  dizzy  heights  we  gazed,  and,  earth-beguiled, 
Sought  world  emprise,  till,  like  a  foolish  child, 
We  paid  life  values  for  a  tinsel  crown. 
Have  we  not  learned  from  all  these  bitter  years, 
The  wreck  of  nations  and  the  flight  of  kings, 
The  waste  of  famine  and  a  sea  of  tears, 
The  higher  wisdom  which  life's  lesson  brings — 
That  Power,  through  might  external,  disappears 
Before  the  judgment  bar  of  Inner  Things? 

Charles  R.  Wakeley. 

The  Patriot 

HE  who,  amid  dissent  of  many  minds 
Can  still  possess  his  soul  in  quietness, 
And  reach  his  final  thought  despite  all  stress; 
Who  lifts  his  eyes  from  broken  hopes  and  finds 
His  visions  waiting  still ;  whose  patience  binds 
His  deeds  into  the  ends  he  deems  will  bless; 
Who  keeps  his  faith  in  God,  and  none  the  less 
His  faith  in  men;  whose  rights  are  all  mankind's; 
Whose  courage  meets  the  dangers  of  great  power 
And  wields  it  as  a  means  entrusted  him; 
Who,  rising,  fronts  the  duty  of  the  hour 
Backed  by  its  threatened  consequences  dim; 
Lo,  who  can  do  these  simple,  hard,  high  tilings, 
For  him  the  cry  of  "Patriot !  Patriot"  rings. 

Mary  Stebbins  Savage. 


Salvation  by  Education 

By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 


IT  is  an  honor,  as  well  as  a  joy,  to  stand  even  for  a  brief 
time  in  this  holy  place.*  For  so  I  must  regard  a  uni- 
versity, and  none  more  so  than  this  ancient  seat  of 
learning  built  by  your  fathers,  who  were  also  my  fathers. 
Here,  in  the  old  dominion,  with  its  heroic  history,  its  life 
of  ordered  liberty,  its  old  and  sweet  customs,  its  grace 
and  charm  of  courtesy,  stands  this  city  of  the  mind  which 
is  also  a  home  of  the  soul.  About  it  are  gathered  the  story 
of  great  days  and  the  legends  of  great  men,  and  it  has  in 
its  keeping  the  leadership  of  the  commonwealth  in  the 
future. 

Within  these  walls  and  groves  gather,  year  after  year, 
those  who  are  to  be  the  creators  and  leaders  of  tomorrow, 
sitting  at  the  feet  of  the  past  the  better  to  mold  the  future. 
They  come  in  the  greatness  and  generosity  of  youth — 
free,  happy,  aglow  with  hope — in  quest  of  truth  and  the 
great  freedom  of  the  mind  which  it  bestows.  Nay,  more; 
they  come  not  simply  to  learn  the  story  of  the  world  and 
what  man  has  done  and  thought  and  dreamed  in  it.  They 
come,  as  a  wise  teacher  has  said,  "to  learn  what  none  may 
teach,  to  seek  what  none  may  reach,  to  perpetuate  the  vis- 
ion of  youth  after  youth  itself  has  sped." 

After  the  tragedy  of  recent  years,  and  the  terrifying 
disillusion  which  followed  it,  thinking  men  turn  with  a 
new  love  and  yearning  toward  these  cities  of  refuge  and 
renewal.  The  world  went  off  its  track  and  out  of  its  orbit 
for  lack  of  that  communal  fellowship  in  the  quest  of  truth 
and  the  life  of  the  spirit  which  is  the  genius  and  inspiration 
of  a  university.  It  was  a  hideous  mistake,  a  stupendous 
stupidity,  the  end  and  issue  of  following  false  values;  and 
we  must  now  learn  to  live  together  in  freedom,  justice, 
and  fraternal  righteousness. 

EDUCATION    IS   LIGHT 

When  at  last  the  great  guns  were  hushed,  and  the  sob 
of  grief  had  become  a  sigh  following  the  evening  sun  around 
the  world,  an  Oxford  scholar  asked  all  mankind  a  ques- 
tion. To  England,  France,  Italy,  Sweden,  America,  China, 
Japan  he  put  the  same  question:  "What  is  the  leading 
interest  of  your  country?  What  do  your  people  really  be- 
lieve in?"  The  reply  was  startlingly  unanimous,  and  ex- 
pressed in  one  word :  "Education."  When  he  varied  the 
question  and  asked:  "What  have  you  learned  from  the 
war?"  the  answer  was  equally  unanimous  and  emphatic: 
"We  have  learned  our  need  of  education." 

No  doubt  many  would  prefer  them  to  have  replied : 
"We  have  learned  our  need  of  religion;"  but  after  all  it  is 
much  the  same  thing.  Education  is  light,  and  God  is  light. 
The  fact  burned  into  the  mind  of  the  world  is  that  the 
struggle  for  power,  with  its  mean  passions  and  its  mon- 
strous illusions,  must  give  place  to  the  struggle  for  light, 
with  its  wide  fellowship  and  its  consecrating  enthusiasm. 
Otherwise,  the  struggle  for  power  will  end  in  universal 
revolution,  which,  in  turn,  will  be  only  another  form  of  the 


*This  is  the  baccalaureate  address  delivered  at  the  University 
of  Virginia,  Sunday,   June   11,  1922. 


same  struggle  for  power.  Either  we  must  learn  or  perish, 
and  Wells  is  not  the  only  man  who  sees  that  it  is  actually 
a  race  between  education  and  catastrophe. 

George  Meredith,  in  one  of  his  sonnets,  compares  the 
world  to  a  peasant  staggering  home  on  a  dark  night  toward 
the  light  in  his  cottage  window.  He  is  weary  and  baffled, 
and  he  makes  wide  circles,  but  every  circle  brings  him 
nearer  to  the  light.  The  cry  of  the  world,  weary,  baffled, 
and  wandering — like  the  dying  cry  of  Goethe — is  for 
"light,  more  light."  For  without  light,  without  vision,  the 
people  perish — or,  literally,  they  lose  restraint  and  become 
a  mob  and  rush  down  a  steep  place  to  ruin.  Education  is 
the  desire,  the  struggle  to  escape  from  darkness  into  light; 
from  prejudice,  passion,  and  selfish  private-mindedness 
into  "the  glory  of  the  lighted  mind"  and  the  understand- 
ing heart. 

LET  IN   THE  LIGHT 

Today  the  world  is  in  twilight — not  clear,  not  dark — 
pray  God  it  is  the  morning  twilight;  the  dawn  of  a  day 
when  the  rule  of  force,  and  even  the  rule  of  numbers,  must 
give  way  to  the  rule  of  moral  reason  and  love.  But  it  is 
yet  twilight,  and  if  the  mountains  are  touched  with  the 
splendor  of  the  new  day,  deep  shadows  still  linger  in  the 
valleys — shadows  of  ignorance,  of  racial  rancor,  of  reli- 
gious bigotry,  and  all  the  slimy  things  that  crawl  and  breed 
in  the  dark.  When  we  devise  philosophies,  expound 
theologies,  and  discover  new  sciences,  let  us  not  forget  that 
two-thirds  of  our  race  cannot  read  what  we  write,  much  less 
follow  what  we  think.  The  great  and  final  enterprise  of 
humanity  is  to  let  in  the  light,  to  let  in  all  the  light,  to  let 
all  the  light  all  the  way  in. 

Here  lies  the  glory,  and  the  eternal  tragedy,  of  the 
teacher,  the  highest  vocation  known  upon  earth  and  among 
men — I  do  not  call  it  an  avocation — which  even  the  Son 
of  God  did  not  disdain.  Whether  the  teacher  labor  in  the 
pulpit,  in  the  college,  or  in  the  little  school-house  by  the 
road,  he  is  a  child  of  the  light,  a  sower  of  unseen  harvests 
— a  reaper,  often,  of  thistles  and  the  wind — a  rebel  against 
the  stupidity  and  pettiness  of  mankind,  a  persistent  an- 
tagonist of  mental  inertia,  moral  iniquity,  and  spiritual 
bondage  of  every  kind.  He  has  joys,  victories  and  satis- 
factions the  sweetest  mortals  may  know  here  below ;  but 
he  has  also  his  defeats,  his  bereavements,  his  stories  of 
high  hopes  and  grey  endings,  of  clean-minded,  dream-lit 
youth  yielding  to  the  low  aims  of  the  world. 


What  is  education?  In  its  truest  sense  it  is  one  with 
religion,  being  the  faith  that  the  spirit  of  man  only  needs 
to  be  liberated  and  enlightened  to  know  and  serve  the 
spirit  of  God.  Such  a  faith  breaks  through  language  and 
escapes.  It  is  both  an  aspiration  and  an  achievement,  a 
quest  and  a  conquest — not  pouring  water  into  a  cistern, 
but  opening  a  spring  and  releasing  a  fountain.  It  is  taking 
youth  into  partnership  in  the  insight  and  experience  of 
humanity,  joining  the  generations  in  a  common  enterprise. 


July  6,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


843 


It  is  bringing  the  wisdom  of  the  past  to  the  service  of  the 
present;  but  also,  and  much  more,  the  discovery  and  de- 
velopment of  personality,  the  growth  of  culture  into  char- 
acter, power,  ministry.  It  is  life  in  its  fullness,  both  in 
freedom  and  in  obligation — health,  poise,  faith — giving  us 
command  of  our  powers,  a  share  in  the  human  inheritance, 
a  purpose  and  a  goal  in  life.  It  unites  the  three  blessings 
of  the  beautiful  Shakespeare  gospel,  courage,  sanity,  and 
charity— grit,  grace,  and  gumption — and  who  has  these 
things  is  an  inspiration  to  his  fellows.  As  Colvin  said  of 
Stevenson,  "As  long  as  he  was  there  you  kept  discover- 
ing with  delight  unexpected  powers  in  yourself." 

REVERENCE 

Let  us  join  together  the  words  of  Huxley  and  Milton, 
leaving  you  to  find  the  seam.  Education,  they  agree,  is  the 
training  of  the  intellect  in  the  law  of  nature,  and  the 
fashioning  of  the  affections  and  of  the  will  in  an  earnest, 
loving  desire  to  move  in  harmony  with  those  laws ;  that  a 
man  may  be  fitted  justly,  skilfully  and  magnanimously  to 
perform  every  office,  both  private  and  public.  By  nature 
is  meant,  of  course,  not  only  the  physical  order,  but  the 
ways  and  works  of  man  who  is  its  child  and  prophet ; 
nature  as  revealed  in  the  vision  of  both  Huxley  and  Words- 
worth. Goethe  was  wont  to  sum  it  all  up  in  the  one  word 
— reverence,  to  which  he  gave  a  threefold  meaning — rev- 
erence for  the  swarming  forms  of  life  below  us,  reverence 
for  all  that  is  on  a  level  with  ourselves — for  all  that  wears 
our  human  shape — reverence  for  the  eternal  spirit  upon 
whom  we  every  moment  depend.  Thus,  if  we  may  not 
define  education,  we  can  at  least  describe  its  genius  and 
its  spirit. 

Whence  come  wars,  strife  ,and  the  measureless  woes 
we  have  witnessed  in  these  later  years?  From  ignorance, 
and  the  passions,  prejudices  and  perversions  which  are  the 
spawn  of  ignorance.  What  we  need  is  a  better  mind,  a 
nobler  spirit,  more  insight,  more  sympathy,  more  under- 
standing. Goethe  was  right  when  he  said  that  "only 
through  all  men  can  mankind  be  made,"  and  a  true  educa- 
tion will  show  us  that  the  good  of  mankind  as  a  whole 
does  actually  exist ;  that  down  below  race,  nation  and  sect 
humanity  is  one,  as  beneath  the  sea  the  islands  are  one. 
No  limit  can  be  set  to  what  we  may  hope  of  men  if  once 
they  learn  to  live  with  their  fellows,  and  for  this  we  need 
not  only  the  knowledge  that  is  power,  but  the  knowledge 
that  is  love.  There  is  truth  enough  in  the  world  to  redeem 
it  from  chaos,  if  only  it  is  known  and  obeyed ;  but  the  race 
as  a  whole  lies  in  darkness.  How  far  the  individual  can 
share  the  enrichment  of  the  better  mind  of  mankind,  is  the 
problem  and  challenge  of  education.  It  is  a  stupendous 
task,  and  one  to  which  you  are  summoned  by  the  chivalry 
of  humanity  no  less  than  by  the  obligations  of  oppor- 
tunity. Faith,  skill  and  zeal  are  needed,  and  the  patience 
to  work  and  trust  the  long,  slow  ways  of  the  struggle 
for  the  light. 

II. 

Three  forces  will  shape  the  future  of  our  humanity,  the 
democratic  principle,  the  spirit  of  science  and  the  light  and 


power  of  an  emancipated  religion.  These  three  forces  must 
work  together,  if  we  are  to  escape  a  conservatism  without 
sympathy,  a  radicalism  without  sense,  and  a  future  without 
disaster.  Democracy  is  inevitable.  Nothing  can  stop  it. 
Industry,  no  less  than  politics,  must  yield  to  its  sway. 
But  democracy  is  not  enough.  It  is  only  the  raw  truth 
and  fact  about  life — fluid,  plastic,  prophetic — waiting  to 
be  wrought  into  shapes  of  usefulness  and  beauty.  Unless 
an  inevitable  democracy  can  be  enlightened  by  science  and 
evangelized  by  spiritual  faith,  the  future  will  be  drab  and 
dingy.  Massed  ignorance  does  not  make  wisdom.  Truth 
is  not  revealed  by  the  counting  of  noses.  Long  ago  Lowell 
said  that  "democracy  is  an  experiment,"  and  the  experi- 
ment is  not  yet  complete.  Without  moral  idealism,  without 
spiritual  leadership,  without  practical  fraternity,  democracy 
will  fail. 

Fifteen  years  ago  Wells  wrote  "The  Future  in  America," 
and,  apart  from  his  theories,  it  is  still  one  of  the  most 
valuable  books  of  its  kind,  for  its  brilliant  observation,  its 
keen  insight,  its  suggestive  synthesis,  and  its  radiant  sym- 
pathy. He  saw  America  whole,  saw  it  sprawling  wildly 
and  helplessly  over  a  vast  continent — its  profusion,  its 
litter,  its  lack  of  discipline.  He  felt  its  vitality,  its  power, 
its  youth.  He  went  to  Ellis  Island  and  shook  his  head  at 
the  crude  material  pouring  in — Russian  Jews,  South 
Italians,  Ruthenians- — wondering  how  America  could  as- 
similate it  and  remain  America.  He  saw  the  golden  dome 
of  Boston,  and  the  hinky-dink  saloon  in  Chicago,  the 
hideousness  of  child  labor,  the  tragedy  of  color,  the 
rampant  haste  and  disorder,  the  splendor  and  the  squalor. 
His  words  are  implacably  honest,  bitingly  clear,  finely  tact- 
ful. He  shivered  at  Chicago  and  was  confused  by  New 
York.  The  black  belts  of  the  South  made  him  quiver  with 
sensibility  : 

REORGANIZATION   OF  SOCIAL  LIFE 

"What  is  going  to  happen  to  America  in  the  next  thirty 
years  or  so  ?  For  a  time  I  forgot  my  questionings :  I 
sincerely  believed,  'These  people  can  do  anything,'  and, 
now  I  have  it  all  in  perspective.  I  have  to  confess  that 
doubt  has  taken  me  again.  'These  people,'  I  say,  'might 
do  anything.  They  are  the  finest  people  upon  the  earth — 
the  most  hopeful.  But  they  are  vain  and  hasty ;  they  are 
thoughtless,  harsh  and  undisciplined.  In  the  end,  it  may 
be,  they  will  accomplish  nothing.'  What  is  needed  is  a 
focussing  moral  and  intellectual,  to  resolve  a  confusion  of 
purposes,  traditions,  habits,  into  a  common  ordered  inten- 
tion. The  essential  question  for  America  is  the  organi- 
zation of  her  social  life  upon  the  broad,  clean,  humane  con- 
ceptions of  modern  science." 

Nobody  now  regards  democracy  as  a  panacea,  as  we 
were  apt  to  do  not  so  long  ago.  The  war,  if  it  did  nothing 
else,  shattered  our  fatalistic  optimism  and  the  evasive 
idealism  which  prefers  shams  to  realities.  Anyway,  we 
can  no  longer  trust  to  the  great  god  muddle  to  carry  us 
through,  as  we  have  been  wont  to  do  in  days  agone.  Energy 
without  direction,  success  without  stability,  an  all-pervad- 
ing mediocrity,  and  the  apotheosis  of  the  average — it  is  a 
dismal  outlook !    The  formlessness  of  democracy,  its  crazy 


844 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  6,  1922 


instinct  for  ugliness,  its  inability  to  supply  any  moral 
standard  at  all,  fill  thoughtful  men  with  dismay  akin  to 
despair.  Yet  if  democracy  fails,  what  then?  The  Greeks 
had  a  proverb.  If  water  chokes,  what  can  we  drink  to 
stop  choking?  Even  James  Bryce,  who  knew  democracy  as 
no  one  has  known  it  in  our  day,  died  with  the  question 
unanswered — though  he  was  too  wise  to  yield  to  "the 
pessimism  of  experience." 

Ill 

Salvation  is  by  education;  the  only  way  to  make  a  bet- 
rer  democracy  is  by  putting  our  best  into  it.  No  one  can 
make  bread  rise  from  the  outside ;  the  yeast  must  be  mixed 
with  the  dough,  if  we  want  it  to  leaven  the  whole  lump. 
By  standing  apart,  by  taking  a  balcony  view  of  democracy, 
by  putting  on  airs  as  if  it  were  not  good  enough  for  us, 
we  do  all  the  harm  we  can.  Each  of  us  must  get  down  in 
the  midst  and  do  his  part,  in  behalf  of  that  intellectual  cul- 
ture without  which  manhood  is  rudimentary,  and  that 
spiritual  character  without  which  intellect  is  the  slave  of 
greed  or  passion.  Cynicism,  pessimism,  contempt  for  the 
rabble,  are  streaks  of  yellow,  not  tokens  of  culture. 
Democracy  is  the  faith  that  every  soul  that  God  sends  into 
the  world  is  good  for  just  so  much  of  His  inspiration  as 
giveth  him  understanding.  Unless  our  education  evokes  in 
us  such  a  faith  and  sends  us  to  its  fulfilment  in  a  spirit  of 
service,  it  fails. 

When  we  ask  which  of  all  types  of  modern  men  is  the 
most  hopeful  of  the  future,  the  answer  is  not  far  to  seek. 
It  is  the  man  of  science,  no  doubt  because  he  is  in  con- 
stant and  sparkling  contact  with  incredible  sources  of 
power,  and  his  forward  glance  has  back  of  it  a  vision  of 
the  slow  ascending  struggle  of  man  toward  the  light.  Deal- 
ing with  human  nature  in  its  growth  he  sets  no  limits  to 
its  powers  of  goodness  and  activity,  and  if  he  errs  it  is  in 
believing  that  with  new  method  we  can  make  new  men. 
He  warns  us  of  our  dangers,  but  he  does  not  doubt  that 
we  can  overcome  all  obstacles  and  make  the  reign  of  man 
wider,  firmer,  and  more  triumphant  than  it  has  ever  been. 
He  holds  the  daring  faith  that  poverty,  disease,  and  dis- 
order— all  the  welter  of  ills  that  afflict  us — need  not  and 
must  not  be.  They  are  not  inscrutable  things  to  be  ac- 
cepted fatalistically,  as  decrees  of  providence;  they  are 
due  to  human  ignorance  and  improvidence.  They  can  be 
defeated  by  the  advance  of  knowledge — only  we  must 
learn  to  act  with  all  our  fellows,  and  strive  for  unity  in- 
stead of  mere  power. 

VICTORIES    OF    SCIENCE 

Xo  fairy  story  was  ever  more  fantastic  than  the  plain 
tale  of  the  victories  of  science  in  our  day.  It  is  more  ro- 
mantic than  any  romance,  and  no  one  can  tell  what  a  day 
may  bring  forth.  Indeed,  if  science  develops  according 
to  promise,  we  are  on  the  eve  of  amazing  revelations,  as 
if  about  to  tap  an  inexhaustible  reserve,  at  the  bottom  of 
which  wonders  wait.  Its  daring  of  adventure  is  only 
equalled  by  its  ingenuity  of  invention,  which  has  made  the 
world  a  neighborhood,  a  whispering  gallery,  and  a  hall  of 
mirrors.  But  more  important  than  the  results  of  its  re- 
search is  its  spirit,  its  faith,  its  insight,  outlook  and  point 


of  view ;  its  revelation  of  the  reign  of  law  as  the  organized 
will  of  God.  Today  men  see  that  the  will  of  God  is  a  holy 
unity,  an  unbroken  rhythm,  and  that  they  must  learn  how 
to  do  it — how  to  release  a  power  which  they  know  is  ever 
present.  How  fascinating  it  is  to  see  the  eager,  aspiring 
mind  of  man  trying  to  lay  hold  of  the  mighty  hand  of 
God,  and  make  the  world  after  a  truer  pattern! 

Let  us  rejoice  in  the  spirit  of  science — so  austere,  so 
single-hearted  in  its  quest  of  truth,  so  disinterested  in  its 
service  of  humanity — as  a  revelation  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
It  is  a  new  Pentecost,  God  speaking  to  us  in  its  humility, 
its  veracity,  its  love  of  truth,  its  willing  obedience,  no  less 
than  in  its  beneficent  ministry  to  body,  mind,  and  soul. 
Perhaps  by  its  devotion,  by  its  patience  in  tracing  out  the 
laws  of  God,  science  will  put  us  in  the  way  of  finding  how 
our  lumbering,  blundering  democracy  can  be  resolved  into 
a  "common  ordered  intention,"  and  not  wobble  on  hap- 
hazard and  at  random.  Our  hope  lies  in  a  scientific  and 
spiritually-minded  education,  the  training  of  the  new  gen- 
eration in  the  knowledge  of  the  laws  of  God  and  in  hum- 
ble, loyal  obedience  to  his  will.  What  will  not  science  do 
for  us  when  once  men  see  that  its  laws  are  the  habits  of 
God,  its  forces  his  angels,  its  truth  his  living  presence ! 

IV 

Democracy  is  fellowship,  science  is  knowledge,  religion 
is  love ;  and  these  three  are  friends.  But  religion  must 
be  emancipated  from  bigotry,  ignorance,  and  fear  of  the 
truth — uniting  a  free  mind,  a  skilful  hand,  and  a  heart  of 
fire.  Religion  as  a  huddle  of  sects,  divided  about  lillipu- 
tian  issues,  is  not  equal  to  the  needs  of  today.  Already  it 
is  beating  a  retreat,  fighting  a  rear-guard  action;  but  re- 
ligion in  its  real  sense  broadens,  deepens,  and  grows.  The 
faith  by  which  men  live  today  is  not  a  set  of  dogmas  sim- 
ple and  definite,  and  as  lifeless  as  the  multiplication  table. 
It  is  the  instinct  to  explore  God,  to  trace  out  his  will  for 
man  and  his  purpose  for  the  world ;  the  faith  that  the  king- 
dom of  God  will  be  built  by  the  effort  of  man  himself  to- 
ward his  own  ideal  in  obedience  to  the  laws  of  God.  It 
is  the  action  of  the  soul,  the  dynamic  of  love,  the  fellow- 
ship of  light — living  in  the  truth  that  the  spiritual  alone  is 
real,  enduring,  creative,  triumphant ! 

Upon  this  faith  in  the  enlargement  of  the  soul,  en- 
lightened by  science  and  led  to  finer  issues  by  spiritual 
reality,  we  must  build  the  future.  The  city  of  God  will 
never  be  built  until  men  are  ready  for  it.  Democracy  can- 
not make  them  ready.  Nor  science  nor  magic.  It  is  as 
though  the  world  has  to  be  redeemed  by  man,  and  the 
creative  faith  of  today  is  that  there  is  a  spirit  moving  in 
man,  greater  than  man  himself,  equal  to  the  task.  It  is  a 
new  and  deepened  doctrine  of  the  incarnation,  in  that  it  re- 
veals God  at  work  in  man,  through  man,  slowly  build- 
ing the  beloved  community.  Rodin  modelled  a  mighty 
hand  of  God,  holding  within  it  man  and  woman.  Shaw 
asked  the  sculptor:  "I  suppose  you  mean  your  own  hand 
after  all?"  Rodin  replied,  stating  the  real  fakh  of  our 
day :  "Yes,  as  the  tool !"  The  city  of  God  will  be  built  by 
the  hand  of  man,  taught  by  the  truth  of  science,  and  moved 
by  the  spirit  of  God ! 


July  6,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


&45 


Always  we  come  back  to  the  "little,  infinite  human 
heart,"  the  discovery  and  exploration  of  which  is  the  great 
adventure  of  our  time.  It  is  not  an  accident  that  poets 
and  novelists,  from  the  days  of  George  Eliot  down,  have 
turned  more  and  more  to  the  study  of  the  soul.  They 
have  enlarged  our  knowledge  of  the  human  spirit;  and 
what  they  began  is  now  being  carried  forward  by  the  new 
psychology,  social  as  well  as  individual,  which,  in  alliance 
with  the  new  biology  and  an  emancipated  religion,  will 
change  the  history  of  mankind.  Unless  all  tokens  fail,  we 
are  moving  toward  a  scientific  spirituality,  and  it  will  be 
defined  in  terms  of  education,  making  us  masters  of  the 
secret  places  of  the  heart.  Life  is  from  within  outward, 
and  just  as  we  now  see  that  the  universe  is  all  of  a  piece — 
whether  we  study  the  stars  in  the  sky  or  the  exquisite  as- 
tronomy of  an  atom — so  we  are  beginning  to  see  that  the 
inner  life  is  no  less  a  realm  of  law,  obedience  to  which 
makes  us  one  with  Him  "in  whose  will  is  our  peace."  It 
is  the  old  faith  in  a  new  insight,  showing  us  the  realities 
of  religion  not  only  as  forces  of  history,  but  as  facts  of 
the  cosmic  order;  in  which  the  words  of  Jesus  shine  like 
suns  and  stars. 

STUDY  OF  THE  SOUL 

Already  we  can  read  here  a  line  and  there  a  stanza  in  a 
new  chapter  in  the  history  of  faith,  and  we  see  that  it  is 
the  eternal  faith  in  new  forms,  evoking  new  visions,  and 
leading  to  new  enterprise.  It  is  from  the  heart  of  man 
that  the  new  proceeds ;  it  is  the  community  that  conserves 
the  old.  Hence  the  struggle,  strain  and  tragedy  of  transi- 
tion, as  when  a  young  man,  trained  in  the  old  habits  of 
thought — in  the  home  and  the  village  church — enters  a 
university  and  finds  himself  in  an  inferno  of  uncertainty, 
torn  by  unsilenceable  questions.  Wisdom,  sympathy  and 
tact  are  needed,  if  it  is  not  to  become  a  dreadful  alterna- 
tive between  the  faith  of  his  heart  and  the  integrity  of 
his  mind.  Here  lies  the  tragedy  of  the  attack  on  science  in 
the  name  of  the  church,  so  disastrous  to  all  the  higher  in- 
terests of  humanity! 

Howbeit,  our  duty  is  not  to  be  orthodox,  but  to  be  true ; 
not  to  be  liberal,  but  to  be  real.  God  lives,  and  no  precious 
thing  will  be  lost,  if  we  have  the  courage  to  follow  where 
the  spirit  of  truth  leads.  As  one  who  knows  the  bitter 
agony  of  the  struggle  through  which  so  many  elect  youth 
are  passing,  let  me  say  with  all  possible  emphasis  that  there 
is  no  conflict  between  the  last  found  fact  of  science  and 
the  old,  deep  pieties  of  the  heart.  Such  a  dilemma  simply 
does  not  exist.  God  is  not  divided,  and  my  counsel  to 
young  men  in  their  perplexity  is  after  this  manner : 

COUNSEL  TO   THE   YOUNG 

Think  of  God  in  the  light  of  the  highest  truth  your  mind 
can  know  and  the  purest  ideal  your  heart  can  dream ;  but 
learn  to  find  him  everywhere,  in  your  own  soul,  and  in 
all  the  shapes  which  life  and  love  and  duty  take. 

Read  the  meaning  of  life  as  a  quest  and  a  conquest,  in 
terms  of  freedom,  fellowship  and  service;  but  live  it  nobly, 
erect  and  unafraid,  seeking  its  true  values,  obeying  the  law 
written  in  the  heart  by  the  Lord  of  all  good  life. 


Make  your  own  creed  out  of  the  truth  learned  by  living 
— make  it  broad  enough  to  include  the  purest,  freest  soul 
the  earth  has  known,  in  whose  friendship  there  is  power — 
and  be  as  tolerant  of  others  as  you  are  severe  with  your 
own  soul. 

The  impulses  by  which  humanity  is  moved  have  been 
divided  into  two  classes,  the  creative  and  the  possessive. 
Hitherto,  alas,  the  possessive  impulse  has  been  all  domi- 
nant, making  society  a  scramble  for  gain,  a  jungle  of  snap- 
ping, snarling  envy.  Only  a  few  here  and  there  have 
lived  the  creative  life,  learning  that  it  is  more  blessed  to 
give  than  to  receive.  By  the  grace  of  God  and  the  moral 
intelligence  of  mankind,  the  old  order  must  be  reversed, 
giving  the  creative  impulse  the  larger  part  and  the  freer 
play,  and  the  possessive  impulse  the  lesser  place.  Here  is 
the  whole  secret  of  the  nobler  life  and  the  better  world  of 
which  we  dream — in  the  choice  which  each  one  makes  in 
his  own  heart  between  materialism  and  spirituality,  be- 
tween selfishness  and  service — and  it  brings  us  face  to  face 
with  him  who  called  himself  the  light  of  the  world.  His 
words  still  speak :  "Go  ye  and  learn  what  that  meaneth." 

What  can  we  do  for  the  world  while  we  live?  Happy 
is  the  man,  who,  in  high  or  humble  lot,  lives  to  serve  the 
best;  with  the  results  of  his  life  time  will  content  him. 
Though  he  may  have  learned  to  spell  only  here  a  word 
and  there  a  line  of  that  mystical,  prophetic  book,  the  lexi- 
con of  which  lies  in  eternity,  he  will  have  least  to  regret, 
and  nothing  to  fear,  when  he  conies  to  the  final  examina- 
tion, if  he  has  been  true  to  the  highest  within  himself, 
and  has  kept  undefined  and  undefeated  the  truths  that  make 
us  men.  The  little  Drinkwater  poem,  "A  Prayer,"  puts  it 
vividly  for  each  of  us : 

"Grant  us  the  will  to  fashion  as  we  feel, 
Grant  us  the  strength  to  labor  as  we  know, 

Grant  us  the  purpose,  ribbed  and  edged  with  steely 
To  strike  the  blow." 

Trust  the  Great  Artist 

TRUST  the  Great  Artist.     He 
Who  paints  the  sky  and  sea 
With  shadowed  blue,  who  clothes  the  land 
In  garb  of  green,  and  in  the  spring 
Sets  all  earth  blossoming — 
He  guides  your  destiny. 

The  magic  hand 

That  colors  dawn  with  flaming  rose, 

That  ere  the  falling  night, 

For  every  soul's  delight, 

Pours  out  the  streaming  gold — 

That  hand  too  holds  your  life. 

His  grasp,  amid  the  strife, 
Would  shape  you  to  his  will : 
Let  him  his  wish  fulfill. 
What  though  the  testings  irk, 
Fret  not:  mar  not  his  work. 
Trust  the  Great  Artist,  he 
Who  made  the  earth  and  sea. 

Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


At  Last — A  Chinese  Church! 


By  Paul  Hutchinson 


THE  newspapers,  even  in  China,  gave  comparatively 
little  space  to  the  National  Christian  council  that 
met  in  Shanghai,  May  a-n.  General  Wu  Pei-fu 
was  engaged  at  that  time  in  convincing  General  Chang 
Tso-lin  that  there  was  no  widespread  demand  for  a  mon- 
archical coup  at  Peking,  and  the  reporters  naturally  fixed 
most  of  their  attention  on  that  argument.  But  when  the 
history  of  the  first  century  of  the  Chinese  republic  comes 
to  be  written,  the  Shanghai  meeting  may  outweigh  the 
Chihli  fighting  in  importance.  For  almost  two  weeks  more 
than  a  thousand  delegates,  a  majority  of  whom  were 
Chinese  (if  you  leave  out  of  account  the  visitors  from 
other  lands),  wrestled  with  the  problems  that  confront 
Christianity  in  China.  And  out  of  that  wrestling  there 
came  the  conviction  that  there  is  possible  a  more  victorious 
type  of  Christian  effort,  which  can  save  the  entire  nation 
from  the  disaster  that  threatens,  and  in  that  salvation  save 
the  world. 

Delegates  at  Shanghai  gathered  in  much  the  mood  that 
is  supposed  to  mark  men  who  live  atop  a  volcano.  There 
was  the  civil  disruption,  for  one  reason.  But  much  more 
than  that,  there  was  the  fear  that  at  any  time  the  issue 
between  theological,  conservative,  and  radical  might  be 
forced  on  the  floor,  and  the  Christian  cause  be  split  beyond 
hope  of  healing.  Guerilla  warfare,  opened  through  a  daily 
newspaper  on  the  leaders  of  the  conference  at  its  very 
beginning  by  one  of  the  prominent  conservative  mission- 
aries, might  easily  have  led  to  general  hostilities.  But  a 
split  was  avoided,  and  a  statement  of  faith  acceptable  to 
both  sides  adopted,  largely  because  the  conference,  sensing 
the  danger,  had  wise  guidance;  because  most  of  the  con- 
servatives proved  to  be  in  a  moderate  mood;  and,  most  of 
all,  because  the  Chinese,  who  dominated  the  gathering, 
wouldn't  stand  for  it. 

FUNDAMENTALISM   KILLED 

The  temper  of  the  Chinese  was  made  perfectly  clear 
when  the  report  of  the  Chinese-composed  commission  on 
the  "Message  of  the  Church"  was  made  public,  and  even 
more  when  Dr.  Timothy  T.  Lew,  of  Peking,  made  the 
speech  that  gave  him  the  commanding  voice.  At  the  cli- 
max of  Dr.  Lew's  masterly  depiction  of  the  Chinese  church 
that  must  be,  he  declared:  "The  Chinese  church  shall 
stand  for,  nay,  even  fight  for,  unity  in  diversity.  She  shall 
teach  her  members  to  agree  to  differ,  but  to  resolve  to 
love.  To  allow  partisanship  to  monopolize  our  thinking 
at  this  hour  will  be  an  unpardonable  sacrilege."  Men  who 
might  have  conveniently  forgotten  the  thirteenth  chapter 
of  First  Corinthians  could  not  dodge  that  warning.  It 
served  notice  on  any  incipient  heresy-hunters  that  they 
would  have  no  large  Chinese  following.  It  killed  "funda- 
mentalism" before  the  conference  was  three  days  old. 

The  delegates  at  Shanghai  found  awaiting  them  a  mam- 
moth volume,  "The  Christian  Occupation  of  China,"  con- 
taining an  exhaustive  survey  completed  by  the  China  con- 
tinuation committee  after  more  than  three  years  of  effort. 


Never  has  a  similar  body  been  in  possession  of  so  great  a 
group  of  facts.  They  likewise  were  faced  by  five  reports, 
printed  volumes  of  from  35  to  125  pages,  dealing  with 
The  Present  State  of  Christianity  in  China,  The  Future 
Task  of  the  Church,  The  Message  of  the  Church,  The  De- 
velopment of  Leadership  for  the  Work  of  the  Church, 
Coordination  and  Cooperation  in  the  Work  of  the  Church. 
These  reports  made  clear  the  weakness  of  the  old  religions. 

The  present-day  religion  of  the  people  has  become  largely 
an  empty  form.  Even  those  who  live  by  religion  are  for  the 
most  part  stupid  and  ignorant  of  its  meaning.  The  spirit  of 
the  old  religions  in  China  has  already  been  lost;  what  is  the 
use  of  the  mere  outward  shell  that  remains?  (Commission 
III,  9,  10.) 

They  rejoiced  in  the  rapid  growth  of  Protestant  Chris- 
tianity. 

The  first  missionary  conference  in  China  was  held  in  1877. 
At  that  time  the  communicant  "strength  numbered  less  than 
14,000.  In  1890,  when  the  second  great  conference  convened, 
the  Protestant  church  membership  had  increased  threefold 
(37,287).  By  1907,  when  the  third  great  conference  was  held, 
thirty  years  after  the  first  conference,  an  increase  of  thirteen 
fold  was  reported.  When  the  National  Christian  conference 
meets  in  May,  1922,  the  numbered  communicant  strength  of 
the  Protestant  church  in  China  will  approximate  375,000. 
This  is  over  four-fold  the  strength  of  the  church  twenty 
years  ago,  to  say  nothing  of  the  great  increase  in  native  lead- 
ership, large  Christian  institutions  and  the  influence  of  the 
Christian  church,  all  of  which  are  beyond  the  power  of 
figures  and  words  to  describe.     (Commission  I,  2.) 

BEYOND   MISSIONARY   CONTROL 

But  they  showed  a  church  that  had  passed  from  the 
stage  of  missionary  control,  that  was  feeling  toward  com- 
plete self-government,  and  clear  that  its  future  must  include 
certain  elements.  They  showed  a  church  determined  to 
discard  present  denominational  divisions. 

We  Chinese  Christians  who  represent  the  leading  denomi- 
nations express  our  regret  that  we  are  divided  by  the  denomi- 
nationalism  which  comes  from  the  west.    .    .    . 

Yet  we  recognize  fully  that  denominationalism  is  based 
upon  differences,  the  historical  significance  of  which,  how- 
ever real  and  vital  to  the  missionaries  from  the  west,  are  not 
shared  by  us  Chinese.  Therefore,  denominationalism,  instead 
of  being  a  source  of  inspiration,  has  been  and  is  a  source  of 
confusion,  bewilderment,  and  inefficiency.    .    .    . 

Therefore,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  who  prayed  that  all 
may  be  one,  we  appeal  to  all  those  who  love  the  same  Lord 
to  follow  his  command  and  be  united  into  one  church,  catho- 
lic and  indivisible,  for  the  salvation  of  China. 

We  believe  that  there  is  an  essential  unity  among  all  the 
Chinese  Christians,  and  that  we  are  voicing  the  sentiment  of 
the  whole  Chinese  Christian  body  in  claiming  that  we  have 
the  desire  and  the  possibility  to  effect  a  speedy  realization  of 
corporate  unity,  and  in  calling  upon  missionaries  and  repre- 
sentatives of  the  churches  in  the  west,  through  self-sacrificial 
devotion  to  our  Lord,  to  remove  all  the  obstacles  in  order 
that  Christ's  prayer  for  unity  may  be  fulfilled  in  China. 

We  confidently  hope  that  the  church  of  China  thus  united 
will  be  able  to  serve  as  an  impetus  to  the  speedy  healing  of 
the  broken  body  of  Christ  in  the  west.  (Commission  III. 
2,  3.) 


July  6,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


847 


They  showed   a   church  with   a   reverent,  but   modern, 
attitude  toward  the  Bible. 

We  believe  that  since  the  Bible  is  the  word  of  God,  the 
truth  of  God  fears  no  test.  It  can  stand  any  investigation 
of  a  reverent  heart.  We  wish  to  make  known  that  we  fear  no 
application  of  any  genuine  scientific  method  to  the  "study  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures. 

But  we  wish  to  make  it  clear  that  the  study  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  should  not  merely  be  for  its  literary  or  intellectual 
interest,  but  should  mainly  and  primarily  be  for  the  guidance 
of  actual  living.  We  as  a  church  hereby  renew  the  pledge 
to  follow  the  light  of  Holy  Scripture  in  our  individual,  social 
and  national  living.    .    .    . 

The  Bible  is  not  a  textbook  or  a  mere  history;  it  is  wholly 
a  religious  book.  If  the  Bible  is  studied  with  a  reverent 
heart  and  religious  spirit,  there  will  be  discovered  in  it  end- 
less treasures,  and  the  longer  the  search  the  greater  will  be 
the  pleasure  of  the  seeker.     (Commission  III,  5,  24.) 

APPRECIATION   OF  SOCIAL  GOSPEL 

They  showed  a  church  with  a  full  appreciation  of  the 
need  for  the  social  gospel  in  its  fullest  implications. 

The  object  of  Jesus  is  to  organize  the  whole  of  society  on 
the  foundation  of  love.  The  social  needs  of  China  today 
differ  from  the  needs  of  the  time  of  Christ  in  Judea.  The 
needs  of  other  countries  also  differ  from  those  of  China,  but 
the  reform  of  society  in  China  is  most  urgent,  and  love  should 
be  the  foundation  of  the  new  "social  structure.  This  is  the 
glad  tidings  of  Jesus  to  the  Chinese  people  today.  (Com- 
mission III,  22.) 

China's  response  to  the  social  message  is  unique  in  his- 
tory. .  .  .  Any  organization  that  will  unselfishly  promote 
social  uplift,  show  men  the  way  to  secure  larger  result's  for 
themselves  and  their  fellows  in  life  and  happiness,  will  find  a 
ready  response  on  the  part  of  the  Chinese.  .  .  .  Whether 
or  not  philanthropy  in  the  future,  and  health  work,  sanita- 
tion, and  general  reforms,  will  be  considered  as  springing 
from  Christianity,  or  merely  scientific  and  materialistic,  de- 
pends to  no  small  extent  upon  the  social  workers  of  the 
present  hour  and  the  immediate  future.  (Commission  IV, 
27.) 

The  church,  by  all  means  in  its  power,  shall  bear  witness 
to,  and  secure  the  recognition  of,  such  fundamental  Christian 
principles  as: 

1.  The  inestimable  value  of  every  human  life;  involving 
the  duty  of  safeguarding  the  individual  from  conditions  and 
hours  of  labor  directly  injurious  to  life,  and  the  recognition 
of  the  right  of  the  individual  to  a  certain  amount  of  leisure 
and  to  opportunities  for  development  and  "self-expression. 

2.  The  dignity  of  all  labor,  whether  skilled  or  unskilled, 
that  ministers  to  the  common  good;  involving  the  right  of 
every  worker  to  a  fair  reward  for  labor  performed. 

3.  The  brotherhood  of  man;  involving  the  conception  of 
cooperation  in  service,  and  such  mutual  relationships  in  in- 
dustry as  exclude  the  selfish  exploitation  of  labor  by  employ- 
ers and  capitalists. 

That  the  church  further  emphasize  the  responsibility  of 
every  Christian  to  apply  these  principles  to  whatever  rela- 
tionship he  or  she  may  sustain  as  a  producer,  consumer,  em- 
ploye, employer  or  investor.     (Commission  II,  94.) 

DETERMINED    ON    SELF    CONTROL 

But,  more  than  all  these,  they  showed  a  church  deter- 
mined to  control  its  own  life.  There  were  plenty  of  trib- 
utes to  the  generosity  and  wisdom  of  the  missionary  con- 
trol of  the  past,  but  something  different  was  demanded 
for  the  future. 

It  is  the  view  of  the  commission  that  the  time  has  come 
for  the  subordination  of  the  activities  of  all  (foreign  mission- 


ary societies  and  their  boards)  to  the  advice  and  direction  of 
the  Chinese  ecclesiastical  authorities.  The  primacy  of  the 
Chinese  church,  and  the  subordination  thereto  of  the  for- 
eigner and  his  mission  organization,  will  be  felt  throughout 
the  commission's  report.    .    .    . 

It  is  desirable  in  certain  fields  for  foreign  missionaries  to 
be  related  to  and  serve  under  the  direction  of  constituted 
ecclesiastical  authorities  and  they  should  have  the  same  status 
as  corresponding  indigenous  workers  have. 

In  general  it  is  desirable  that  decisions  as  to  appointment, 
number,  qualification,  location,  and  work  of  missionaries  be 
made  by  bodies  on  which  there  are  representatives  of  the 
church  or  which  are  themselves  the  properly  constituted 
courts  of  the  church.    .    .    . 

We  feel  that,  so  far  as  the  coast  provinces  of  China  at  least 
are  concerned,  the  end  of  the  mission  enterprise  as  now  or- 
ganized is  near  enough  to  affect  vitally  all  future  mission 
policy.  All  new  work  in  these  regions  now  contemplated 
should  be  projected  upon  the  assumption  at  an  early  date  of 
Chinese  support  and  control.     (Commission  II,  2,  4,  6.) 

There  is  no  space  for  further  quotation,  and,  after 
transcribing  these,  one  has  the  fear  that  they  do  not  begin 
adequately  to  give  the  sense  of  demand  for  self-control 
that  marked  the  Shanghai  conference  as  a  whole. 

CHINESE   DOMINATE 

There  were  more  than  five  hundred  foreigners  at  Shang- 
hai, and,  from  time  to  time,  many  of  them  got  the  floor. 
But  it  was  a  Chinese-dominated  affair.  The  two  commis- 
sion reports  that  were  purely  Chinese  products  (Commis- 
sions III  and  IV)  were  the  outstanding  documents;  men 
like  Timothy  Lew,  T.  C.  Chao,  Cheng  Ching-yi  and  Lo 
Ren-yen  were  the  outstanding  men.  The  Chinese  not  only 
claimed  leadership ;  he  demonstrated  it.  And  it  was  lead- 
ership of  a  strongly  progressive  brand. 

When  the  conference  adjourned,  what  had  happened? 
The  end  of  the  period  of  foreign  control  had  been  marked. 
From  now  on  the  Chinese  will  have  a  full  share  in  the 
management ;  before  long  they  will  have  it  all.  The  chance 
to  saddle  fundamentalism  on  the  Chinese  church  had  been 
lost.  The  ability  of  the  younger  group  of  Chinese  leaders 
had  been  demonstrated.  A  National  Christian  council,  to 
represent  all  the  churches  and  missions,  had  been  elected. 

Perhaps  no  more  could  be  hoped  from  so  large  a  body 
in  so  short  a  time.  But  the  council,  it  must  be  admitted, 
comes  into  being  with  extremely  dubious  powers.  If  the 
interpretation  of  some  who  voted  for  it  is  followed  it  will 
be  only  a  body  meeting  annually  to  discuss  problems,  with- 
out the  ability  to  conduct  extensive  and  united  campaigns 
on  the  part  of  the  Christian  forces  for  the  solution  of 
those  problems. 

AGGRESSIVE  LEADERSHIP  NEEDED 

It  is  hardly  possible,  however,  that  this  can  long  remain 
a  satisfactory  program  for  the  council.  There  is  great 
need  of  the  same  sort  of  aggressive  leadership  that  the 
China  continuation  committee  gave  during  the  nine  years 
of  its  existence.  Under  the  old  body  almost  every  con- 
ceivable kind  of  nation-wide  movement  was  promoted,  and 
to  this  same  sort  of  leading  the  new  council  will  have  to 
come.     If  it  does  not,  it  will  hardly  justify  its  existence. 

To  the  secretaryship  of  the  new  National  Christian 
council,  Bishop  Logan  H.  Roots,  of  the  Episcopalian  dio- 


848 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  6,  1922 


cese  of  Hankow,  has  been  elected.  It  is  not  known  wheth- 
er Bishop  Roots  will  accept  the  election,  but  if  he  does  he 
will  bring  to  his  office  a  record  of  years  spent  within  a 
conservative  mission  loyally  working  for  Christian  union 
on  the  broadest  of  bases. 

It  is  reported  that  many  of  the  Chinese  who  were  at 
Shanghai  went  away  believing  that,  with  the  adoption  of 
the  statement  of  faith,  the  "one  big  union"  church  of 
China  had  come  into  being.  Such,  they  are  now  discover- 
ing, was  not  the  case.  But  they  can  at  least  have  the  satis- 
faction of  knowing  that  they  made  the  Chinese  position 
abundantly  clear,  and  that  if  the  church  as  a  whole  in 
China  stands  by  that  position  for  a  few  years,  the  disap- 
pearance of  western  denominationalism  is  as  sure  to  come 
as  sunrise.  Shanghai  1922  has  given  the  v/est  the  first 
clear  earnest  of  the  new  vigor  that  is  to  be  infused  into 
Giristianitv  from  the  Far  East. 


The  Phenomenon  of  William 


L.  Stidger 


By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 

THE  ways  of  genius  are  curious  and  bewildering  and 
often  fascinating  and  some  times  irritating.  The 
man  with  the  unusual  secrets  of  personality  which 
cause  him  to  be  able  to  capture  the  imagination  of  other 
men  and  the  powers  of  expression  which  cause  his  words 
to  remain  as  a  haunting  memory  in  their  minds  is  always 
worthy  of  study.  Six  years  ago  William  L.  Stidger  was 
known  only  on  the  Pacific  coast.  He  had  gone  to  a  little 
church  in  San  Francisco  which  humanly  speaking  had  no 
future.  He  had  invented  the  revolving  electric  cross  now 
familiar  on  the  churches  of  so  many  cities.  He  had  known 
how  to  make  people  feel  that  they  must  hear  him  and  even 
as  the  moving  light  of  the  cross  on  his  church  attracted 
their  eyes  so  his  words  attracted  their  minds.  The  un- 
tamed city  with  the  heart  of  the  passionate  wilderness  un- 
der its  garments  of  civilization  began  to  be  aware  of  this 
masterful  energetic  voice.  The  exposition  became  his  per- 
sonal opportunity.  He  became  the  very  incarnation  of  its 
incarnation  of  its  enthusiasm,  its  idealism  and  its  love  of 
beauty.  With  his  friend  Paul  Smith,  Mr.  Stidger  entered 
into  the  fight  to  clean  up  the  town.  Perhaps  the  greatest 
tribute  to  his  influence  was  the  bitter  word  of  one  of  his 
toes  which  cut  with  resentment  at  the  attempt  to  "Stid- 
gerize"  San  Francisco.  With  an  amazing  comradeliness, 
with  a  constant  capacity  to  strike  hard  blows  all  the  while 
keeping  a  friendly  light  in  his  eye,  with  a  flare  for  pub- 
licity which  was  uncanny  in  its  understanding  of  the  pop- 
ular mood,  the  work  of  this  extraordinary  young  minister 
went  on. 

His  first  book,  if  we  pass  by  a  little  volume  of  verses 
on  Lincoln,  was  published  in  1918.  It  was  called  "Giant 
Hours  with  Poet  Preachers,"  and  it  glowed  with  enthu- 
siasm for  such  singers  as  Edwin  Markham,  Vachel  Lind- 
say, Joaquin  Miller,  Alfred  Noyes  and  Robert  Service. 
Mr.  Stidger  put  writers  together  in  his  book  who  would 


not  have  enjoyed  meeting  each  other  at  the  dinner  table. 
That  did  not  at  all  matter  to  him.  They  all  had  some- 
thing to  say  to  his  eager  mind  and  to  his  responsive  heart. 
He  loved  them  all.  And  he  wrote  about  them  with  an 
abandon  of  affection. 

By  this  time  we  were  in  the  war,  and  off  to  France  went 
William  L.  Stidger.  On  the  western  front  he  was  as  in- 
dividual and  picturesque  as  ever.  He  took  risks  without  a 
thought  of  hesitation  which  exhibited  the  most  virile 
courage.  He  was  ready  to  be  the  chum  of  any  man  who 
had  a  touch  of  humanity  in  him.  He  was  ready  to  fight  a 
bully  of  a  man  who  said  some  thing  reflecting  on  the  clergy. 
He  was  full  of  good  cheer  and  heartiness,  a  good  man  to 
have  near  in  hard  davs.  It  was  after  a  rather  vigorous 
physical  encounter  that  the  boys  began  laughingly  to  call 
this  athletic  young  minister  "Gyp  the  Blood."  After  ex- 
citing experiences  and  a  real  personal  contribution  to  the 
lives  of  the  men  with  whom  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  had  given  him  the  opportunity  to  work  he  re- 
turned to  America.  Here  his  first  act  was  to  storm  the 
great  publishing  houses  in  New  York.  His  magnetic  at- 
tack was  not  of  the  sort  to  be  resisted.  In  a  short  time 
Scribner's  published  a  fascinating  volume  of  war  experi- 
ences entitled,  "Soldier  Silhouettes  on  our  Front."  and 
the  Abingdon  Press  published  a  striking  volume,  "Star 
Dust  from  the  Dugouts."  Both  of  these  books  had  the 
inevitable  human  touch  his  friends  were  coming  to  as- 
sociate with  Mr.  Stidger's  work.  They  had  a  vividness 
which  brought  scenes  in  the  war  area  to  your  very  eyes. 
They  had  a  shining  idealism  and  yet  they  brought  you  in 
contact  with  real  men  and  real  situations.  You  saw  the 
jewel  blazing  in  the  soldier's  heart. 

To  a  mind  with  so  sensitive  and  responsive  a  surface 
such  experience  were  sure  to  be  the  begrnning  and  not  the 
end.  Off  to  the  Orient  went  this  man  of  magnetic  vitality. 
He  traveled  in  China,  Japan  and  Korea,  and  other  parts  of 
the  far  east.  He  saw  missionaries  from  an  angle  from 
which  they  had  hardly  been  viewed  before.  He  let  the 
east  play  upon  his  mind  and  heart.  The  subtle  sensuous 
appeal  of  a  million  distilled  emotions  which  the  west 
scarcely  comprehends  spoke  to  his  delicately  tuned  temper- 
ament. The  political  situation  in  Korea,  the  aggressive 
energy  of  Japan  were  facts  of  fire  in  his  heart.  He  saw 
Japan  through  the  eyes  of  a  Californian  who  had  learned 
to  distrust  Japan.  He  saw  Korea  with  the  bold  chivalry 
of  a  man  to  whom  the  declaration  of  independence  was  food 
and  drink.  He  had  some  rather  dramatic  experiences  as  a 
result  of  all  this  and  when  his  book,  "Flash  Lights  from 
the  Seven  Seas"  was  published  it  was  like  a  cavalry  charge 
against  Japan.  It  was  not  a  question  of  the  careful  ap- 
praisal of  the  facts.  It  was  the  fiery  reaction  of  a  young 
knight  in  armor  who  had  found  a  cause.  But  through  it 
all  the  readers  felt  the  authentic  note  of  the  east,  that 
subtle  quality  which  so  few  travelers  can  make  actual  when 
they  return  to  western  lands. 

Mr.  Stidger  became  the  pastor  of  a  church  in  Detroit. 
Saint  Marks  was  a  wonderful  white  elephant.  One 
wonders  to  this  day  at  the  audacity  of  the  man  who  under- 
took to  face  its  problems.  Arriving  in  Detroit  on  Saturday 
evening  to  begin  his  flew  pastorate  on  the  next  day,  Mr. 


July  6,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


849 


Stidger  through  a  simple  act  of  human  kindness  to  a  hurt 
child  that  same  evening  found  himself  next  day  on  the 
front  page  of  the  city's  dailies.  He  advertised  his  church 
with  an  individual  quality  of  appeal  which  won  instant 
results.  Soon  the  big  church  was  packed.  Soon  everybody 
in  the  city  was  talking  about  its  ministry.  All  his  uncanny 
gifts  for  publicity  and  for  appealing  to  people  when  they 
came  within  range,  were  brought  to  bear  on  the  situation 
and  the  result  has  been  a  really  dramatic  success.  In  a  city 
with  powerful  preachers  on  every  hand  he  has  created  a 
clientele  large  and  loyal  of  his  own.  His  book,  "Standing 
Room  Only,"  tells  the  tale  so  that  he  who  reads  may  run 
to  the  attempt  to  repeat  its  victories. 

The  dramatic  book  sermons  which  are  used  by  the  min- 
ister of  Saint  Marks  form  a  part  of  his  unusual  appeal. 
He  has  just  published  a  volume,  "There  are  Sermons  in 
Books"  which  brings  this  sort  of  material  within  reach  of 
those  who  must  meet  the  author  in  his  book  rather  than  in 
his  church.  It  is  a  volume  sure  to  be  productive  in  a  far 
reaching  way.  The  fashion  in  which  a  heart  of  moral  and 
spiritual  meaning  is  extracted  from  contemporary  books 
is  itself  a  demonstration  of  Mr.  Stidger's  power.  It  may 
be  a  novel  like  Bojer's  "Treacherous  Ground."  It  may  be 
a  volume  like,  "The  Glass  of  Fashion."  There  is  always 
a  sure  sense  of  popular  appeal.  And  there  is  always  moral 
passion  and  spiritual  aspiration.  The  love  of  contemporary 
singers  is  still  alive  in  this  preacher's  heart.  "Flames  of 
Faith"  will  tell  you  of  Angela  Morgan  and  John  Drink- 
water  and  Edgar  Guest  and  many  another.  It  is  not 
criticism.  It  is  friendly  talk.  And  out  of  it  all  in  the 
author's  entirely  unconventional  way  you  are  brought  into 
the  presence  of  many  a  bit  of  writing  glowing  with  a 
light  divine. 

Mr.  Stidger  himself  has  written  much  verse.  Once  and 
again  he  attains  very  fine  form  indeed.  And  there  is  a 
melody,  a  delicacy  and  a  charm  about  some  of  his  verses 
which  his  readers  will  not  forget. 

It  is  easy  to  criticize  a  man  like  the  minister  of  Saint 
Mark's  church.  He  breaks  all  the  rules.  And  he  is  never 
conscious  that  he  breaks  them.  They  simply  do  not  exist 
for  him.  The  apostles  of  the  disciplined  mind  moving  with 
patience  and  caution  from  fact  to  fact  and  at  last  to  gener- 
alization will  instinctively  draw  back  from  a  type  of  mind 
so  different  from  his  own.  Mr.  Stidger's  writing  gives  us 
life  mirrored  in  a  temperament  and  not  life  analyzed  by  a 
remorselessly  scientific  mind.  It  is  significant  that  a  poet 
of  the  subtle  mental  sword  play  of  Edwin  Arlington  Rob- 
inson makes  no  particular  appeal  to  him.  His  own  mind 
is  wholesome  and  direct  and  has  little  place  for  the  evasive 
play  of  the  highly  articulated  and  sophisticated  writer.  All 
of  this  gives  him  a  surer  popular  appeal.  He  has  written 
pages  which  have  caught  the  secret  of  masterful  and  direct 
appeal  to  the  people  which  you  find  in  Arthur  Brisbane. 
If  one  may  speak  for  a  moment  in  the  terms  of  Henri 
Bergson  whatever  Mr.  Stidger  lacks  it  is  sure  that  he 
possesses  the  elan  vital.  He  is  young.  He  is  full  of  sound 
feeling.  He  has  a  heart  of  chivalry  ready  to  respond  to  the 
deep  and  mastering  summons  of  the  social  passion.  He  has 
a  simple  and  noble  sense  of  the  ministry  of  religion.  He 
has  an  instinctive  understanding  of  the  typical  experiences 


of  the  men  and  women  who  move  about  us  in  the  busy 
streets  of  the  great  towns  and  who  think  long  thoughts  in 
the  lonely  countryside.  He  will  never  be  an  Erasmus.  But 
he  may  go  far. 


Brother  Martin 

By  Arthur  B.  Rhino w 

LUTHER  is  drowsy.  He  is  working  on  his  war  ser- 
mon against  the  Turks,  for  the  enemy  of  Christen- 
dom has  reached  the  walls  of  Vienna,  and  Europe 
trembles.  Did  not  Constantinople  fall  less  than  a  hundred 
years  ago? 

On  the  old  desk,  before  him,  lies  the  manuscript,  every 
letter  bearing  testimony  to  a  masterful  hand.  He  calls 
the  Turks  Gog  and  Magog,  and  appeals  to  his  countrymen 
to  fight  the  common  enemy  with  the  bravery  displayed  by 
their  forefathers  in  staying  the  Romans.  He  asks  them  to 
march  under  the  banner  of  the  emperor  to  whom  God  has 
entrusted  the  authority  of  temporal  power. 

He  has  written  with  the  fire  of  a  prophet.  But  now  he 
feels  drowsy,  and  his  head  nods.  He  begins  a  reverie  of 
Worms,  and  Spires,  and  Marburg. 

The  massive  head  jerks  up.  Ah,  yes,  the  Turks !  He 
seizes  the  quill  again.  But  the  strain  of  hard  work  is  as- 
serting itself,  and  he  nods  again. 

There !  Was  that  Philip  Melanchthon  calling  him  ? 
No ;  the  voice  was  softer,  like  a  gentle  purr. 

"Martin !" 

Luther  looks  up.  It  is  late  in  the  afternoon,  near  No- 
vember. Who  is  that  standing  over  there  near  the  door? 
A  monk  in  the  garb  of  the  Augustinian  order.  Luther 
smiles. 

"Brother  Martin !"  the  voice  pleads. 

"What  is  it,  brother?" 

"I  have  come  to  advise  you.  You  are  making  a  big 
mistake." 

"Are  you  with  us  or  against  us,"  asks  the  voice  that  is 
feared  by  princes. 

"I  want  to  advise  you  for  your  own  good.  You  are 
making  a  big  mistake." 

"What  mistake?"     Even  the  voice  seems  to  bristle. 

"Martin,  Martin!  You  are  a  good  man,  and  a  prophet. 
But  you  don't  know  much  of  the  ways  that  lead  to  victor}-. 
You  are  as  innocent  as  a  dove,  but  in  addition  you  ought 
to  be  as  wise  as  a  serpent.  You  know  that  is  the  great 
injunction." 

"Now,  look  here!"  The  visitor  draws  nearer.  It  is 
growing  darker.  The  deep  eyes  of  Luther  are  strangely 
luminous. 

"Here  you  are  preparing  a  sermon  against  the  Turks," 
the  velvet  tones  proceeded ;  "and  really  they  are  your 
friends.  So  long  as  the  Turks  batter  against  the  walls  of 
Christendom,  the  emperor  cannot  carry  out  the  decree  of 
Worms  and  the  wishes  of  the  Pope.  The  Lutheran  heresy 
— he  smiled  understanding^ — has  a  chance  to  take  deeper 
root  and  grow  and  spread  so  long  as  the  crescent  can  keep 
the  cross  busy.  And  here  you  are  urging  your  countrymen, 
even  the  Protestants,  to  fight  with  the  emperor  against 


850 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  6,  1922 


the  Turk.  Pardon  me,  Martin;  but  that  is  foolish  of 
you.  A  great  man  like  you  ought  to  be  more  of  a  general. 
You  could  afford  to  send  secret  emissaries  to  encourage 
Solyman  and  his  generals." 

Luther  fumbles  the  ink  bottle. 

"Look  at  the  king  of  France,"  the  visitor  continues. 
"He  is  a  shrewd  man.  His  aim  is  to  weaken  the  power 
of  the  emperor,  and  to  that  end  he  befriends  the  Protes- 
tants of  Germany.  Personally  he  does  not  like  you  and 
your  friends.  His  heart  is  Catholic.  In  his  own  country 
he  would  look  with  scant  favor  upon  the  heresy,  as  they 
call  it.  But  he  knows  that  the  German  Protestants  are  a 
thorn  in  the  emperor's  side,  and  he  is  taking  pains  to  keep 


the  point  as  sharp  as  possible.  That  is  diplomacy,  Francis 
has  penetration." 

Luther  is  breathing  heavily.    The  air  is  thick. 

"And  your  cause  is  greater  far  than  the  cause  of  Francis 
or  France.    Your  end  would  justify  all  means." 

Luther  is  bending  over,  as  though  suddenly  recognizing 
his  adviser.    The  visitor's  voice  softens  down  to  a  whisper. 

"And  you  understand,  Martin,  nobody  need  to  know  of 
the  commission  excepting  one  or  two  trusted  men." 

With  a  jerk  Luther  rises,  and  flings  the  ink  bottle  at  the 
saturnine  intruder.  A  crash  wakes  him.  Bewildered,  he 
hears  his  Katie  chiding,  as  she  points  to  a  black  spot  on 
the  wall. 


The  Ku  Klux  Klan 


IX  THE  Republican  primaries  in  Oregon  recently  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  state  was  nearly  defeated  for  renomination  by 
a  state  senator  who  based  his  campaign  on  the  governor's 
opposition  to  the  Ku  Klux  Klan.  The  governor's  attitude 
toward  the  Klan  was  applauded  by  most  of  the  newspapers 
and  approved  by  ministers  and  other  leaders  in  community 
morals,  but  he  pulled  through  by  only  a  small  margin.  There 
were  other  issues,  but  they  seemed  subordinate  to  that  of  the 
klan  and  the  klan  pushed  the  fight. 

In  Texas  the  Democratic  senatorial  primary  contest  similarly 
pivots  around  the  klan.  Senator  Culberson  is  being  opposed 
by  Representative  Henry,  who  stakes  his  campaign  boldly 
upon  the  klan  issue.  Senator  Culberson  declares  it  should  be 
destroyed,  while  Mr.  Henry  replies,  "The  Ku  Klux  Klan  must 
and  shall  survive  in  Texas  and  throughout  the  country,"  and 
declares,  "I  am  a  natural  born  klansman.  They  didn't  have 
to  make  me  one.  I  received  great  benefit  when  I  took  fellow- 
ship in  the  Methodist  church.  I  received  great  benefit  when 
I  went  through  the  Masonic  degrees.  These  all  made  me  a 
better  man.  But  when  I  read  the  creed  of  the  klan  a  new 
religion  came  over  me." 

The  congressman  goes  on  to  defend  the  klansmen  as  men 
"who  believe  in  constitutional  government,  in  obedience  to  the 
laws  of  the  country,"  and  says  "the  klan  believes  in  Christian- 
ity." Though  "we  do  not  come  to  make  war  upon  any  reli- 
gious organization,  we  do  claim  the  right  to  exercise  our  own 
liberty  in  the  choice  of  our  religion  and  of  our  churches.  If 
the  citizens  of  Texas  and  of  this  country  will  cling  to  the 
doctrines  enunciated  there,  they  will  preserve  our  homes  and 
our  country." 

*     *     * 

Why  the  Klan? 

An  organization  that  numbers  thousands  does  not  come  into 
existence  without  a  cause,  and  it  does  not  continue  to  grow 
and  stage  initiations  of  hundreds  at  a  time  and  to  enter  political 
contests  with  such  amazing  results  unless  a  great  number  of 
citizens  are  convinced  of  the  urgency  and  soundness  of  some- 
thing for  which  it  stands.  Whether  that  cause  be  real  or 
imaginary,  it  is  real  to  those  whom  it  enlists.  If  it  is  not  real 
in  its  own  right  the  organization  may  be  dangerous  through 
its  very  devotion  to  a  cause  that  does  not  exist.  A  contortion 
of  devotion  or  a  conviction  that  is  largely  prejudice  may  do 
violence  to  good  aims  through  its  very  misinterpretation. 

The  klan  seems  to  be  born  of  a  post-war  reaction.  It  is 
part  and  parcel  of  that  hyper-Americanism  that  called  itself 
"100  per  cent  American"  vvhile  it  denied  the  very  fundamentals 
of  genuine  Americanism.  It  was  a  sort  of  short-circuited 
patriotism  that  burst  into  flame  through  an  emotional  fore- 
shortening of  reason,  substituting  one's  emotional  conceptions 
of  what  is  American  for  a  rational  patriotism.  In  other  words, 
if  a  man  did  not  agree  with  you  he  was  not  a  good  American. 


Thus  the  hasty  epithets  of  "pro-German,"  "bolshevik,"  "red," 
etc.,  about  everyone  who  differed  with  you,  especially  if  the 
differing  one  were  liberal  in  opinion,  or  asked  for  fairer  con- 
sideration of  your  favorite  prejudices.  War  demands  a  hot 
patriotism,  but  peace  can  thrive  only  in  a  patriotism  whose 
light  burns  to  illumine  and  not  to  injure. 

This  so-called  "100  per  cent  Americanism"  has  violated  the 
most  fundamental  principles  of  genuine  Americanism  in  deny- 
ing liberty  of  assemblage,  freedom  of  speech,  right  of  organiza- 
tion, and  representation  to  any  group  of  legal  citizenship,  and 
in  seeking  to  repress  or  restrict  the  free  expression  of  public 
opinion. 

*  *     * 

Organizing  Our  Favorite 
Prejudices 

The  Ku  Klux  Klan  seems  to  be  founded  upon  the  favorite 
prejudices  of  the  average  American,  and  the  not  small  degree 
of  genuine  conviction  born  of  them.  Back  of  every  one  of 
these  prejudices  there  may  be  something  that  gives  fear  to  the 
provincial-minded.  It  is  really  an  "anti"  movement  in  which 
the  great  majority  may  be  devoted  to  the  flag  and  to  law  and 
order.  Our  "100  per  cent  American"  is  all  that.  But  a  half- 
truth  is  made  dangerous  by  the  half-falsehood  it  carries  on  its 
under-side,  and  doubly  dangerous  if  the  emotional  content  of 
the  half-truth  carries  the  half-falsehood  into  the  war-like  action 
of  a  crusader. 

Acting  under  the  banner  of  "Americanism"  and  "law  and 
order"  the  real  animus  of  the  klan  seems  to  be  anti-Catholic, 
anti-Jew,  anti-Negro,  anti-alien  and  anti-radical.  The  honest 
klansman  tells  you  that  it  is  not  that  at  all  but  that  it  is  "pro- 
American"  with  a  devotion  that  finds  in  these  groups  dangers 
to  Americanism.  He  declares  he  has  no  objection  to  anyone 
being  a  Catholic  but  has  a  definite  objection  to  Catholics  act- 
ing as  such  in  political  matters.  So,  too,  he  declares  he  is  for 
justice  for  the  Negro  and  the  alien  but  that  he  intends  to  see 
that  they  both  keep  their  place.  He  runs  with  the  law  where 
the  law  is  not  enforced  and  before  it  where  the  law,  moral, 
social  or  legal,  is,  to  his  mind,  menaced.  Thus  the  "boot-leg- 
ger" is  visited  with  the  terrors  of  a  night-ride,  the  loose  char- 
acter of  either  sex  warned  to  decamp  with  perhaps  a  warning 
applied  that  sticks  to  the  skin,  the  Japanese  in  California  carted 
out  of  the  community  with  all  his  belongings,  the  Negro  cabin 
terrorized  by  an  apparition  of  white-clad  ghosts,  and  a  great 
host  prepared  for  the  ballot  box  against  Romanist,  radical,  or 
enemy  of  the  klan,  and  perhaps  for  the  officer  of  the  law  who 
winked  at  duty  in  matters  of  well  established  community  morals. 

*  *     * 
The  Menace  of  the  Klan 

I  have  recently  been  in  both  Oregon  and  the  south  and  have 
talked  with  many  leaders  in  religious  and  social  affairs  about 
the  klan.     It  was  originally  a  revival  of  the  old   post-war  Ku 


July  6,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


851 


Klux  of  the  sixties  in  the  South,  hut  its  numbers  in  the  north 
perhaps  out-number  those  in  the  south.  At  the  reunion  of  the 
old  confederate  veterans  in  Richmond  the  other  day  reference 
to  the  old  Ku  Klux  was  greeted  with  an  uproar  of  rebel  yells. 

I  found  some  excellent  citizens  defending  its  revival  and 
among  them  a  number  of  ministers  in  communities  where  they 
are  organized.  They  all  said,  "I  have  seen  what  it  does." 
Further  inquiry  revealed  that  the  klan  had  cleared  out  whisky- 
runners  and  other  immoral  characters  and  it  seemed  to  me 
apparent  that  my  parson  friends  had  not  looked  deeper  into 
its  purpose  and  method  than  to  that  which  incidentally  helped 
on  their  good  work.  I  felt  also  that  they  shared  to  a  consid- 
erable degree  the  prejudices  against  aliens,  Catholics  and  Ne- 
groes. So,  too,  it  seemed  to  me  that  in  about  the  ratio  that 
those  prejudices  were  absent  the  klan  was  condemned  not- 
withstanding its  action  on  behalf  of  morals.  Men  in  wider 
fields  of  religious  action  than  the  local  parish  were  of  one 
mind  in  strong  condemnation  of  it.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  men 
of  wider  knowledge,  larger  sympathies,  and  more  rational 
patriotism  are  unanimously  in  opposition  to  it  as  a  menace  both 
in  its  aims  and  in  its  methods. 

The  great  menace  of  the  klan  lies  in  its  method.  Honest, 
courageous  citizens  of  large  mind  will  not  hesitate  to  take  their 


stand  on  moral  and  civic  issues  in  the  open,  and  they  will  act 
by  and  through  the  law  as  such.  In  no  organized  society  can 
even  well-intentioned  men  afford  to  take  the  enforcing  of  the 
law  into  their  own  hands.  In  a  frontier  where  law  is  not  organ- 
ized or  in  a  community  where  lawlessness  has  taken  possession 
it  may  be  pardonable  for  the  best  elements  to  take  vigilante 
action,  but  never  in  a  nation-wide  area  nor  in  the  average  com- 
munity. 

Secrecy,  combined  with  the  use  of  force,  inevitably  degen- 
erates into  lawlessness  itself.  The  old  Ku  Klux  thus  degen- 
erated until  the  hand  of  all  law  abiding  folk  was  against  it  and 
law  itself  drove  it  into  oblivion.  In  the  Missouri  Ozarks  you 
may  see  the  bald  tops  on  mountains  made  historic  by  the  meet- 
ings of  the  "bald-knobbers"  in  days  when  there  was  no  law 
and  every  man  did  that  which  was  right  in  his  own  eyes. 
There  the  men  of  peace  organized  to  rid  the  community  of 
thieves,  moonshiners,  and  murderers.  Then  you  will  also  see 
the  trees  where  later  "bald-knobbers"  were  hanged  for  the 
crimes  they  committed  through  the  secrecy  of  the  vigilantes 
carried  beyond  all  original  purpose.  Law  abiding  men  can  help 
the  law  in  lawful  ways.     All  other  ways  are  only  a  menace. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  June  13,  1922. 
T  IS  a  startling  and  reassuring  fact  that  it  is  never  difficult 
to  rouse  the  public  mind  upon  an  issue  of  justice,  even 
'though  only  one  life  is  concerned.  At  the  present  moment 
everybody  here  is  talking  of  the  two  decisions  of  the  home 
secretary  last  week,  the  one  which  allowed  the  boy  Jacoby 
to  be  hanged,  the  other  which  saved  True  from  that  fate.  It 
would  be  an  ill  day  if  such  matters  were  passed  by  as  trivial 
because  only  a  life  or  two  were  concerned.  On  these  particular 
cases  opinion  is  widely  divided;  some  think,  and  I  hold  with 
them,  that  both  should  have  been  reprieved.  Others  think 
that  both  should  have  been  hung.  There  is  a  common  agree- 
ment that  it  was  wrong  to  treat  them  differently.  The  charge, 
made  freely,  that  True  owed  something  to  his  aristocratic 
friends  is  certainly  unjust  so  far  as  the  law  itself  is  concerned. 
But  it  would  be  a  disaster,  if  ever  there  arose  a  suspicion  that 
a  panel  of  medical  specialists  could  be  called  in  to  correct  the 
judgment  of  the  highest  courts  of  law;  or  if  it  could  be  said 
that  such  a  boy  as  Jacoby,  had  he  been  at  a  public  school, 
would  have  been  reprieved.  It  has  been  one  of  our  boasts  that 
justice  is.  administered  sternly  and  with  an  equal  hand.  The 
public  mind  therefore  is  quite  right  in  fixing  attention  upon 
such  cases  as  these,  in  which  more  than  the  fate  of  two   poor 

degenerates  is  involved. 

*     *     * 

A  Conference  of  Evangelical 
Churchmen 

It  is  common  knowledge  that  there  have  been  of  late  sharp 
contentions  within  the  evangelical  school  in  the  Anglican 
church.  There  are  many  of  the  younger  members  who  claim 
to  be  entirely  loyal  to  the  traditions  of  their  party  and  yet 
they  no  longer  accept  the  rigid  view  of  biblical  infallibility. 
On  the  other  hand  there  are  the  old  guard  of  these  churches, 
prepared  to  contend  for  the  faith  as  they  have  understood  it 
and  that  means  for  them  the  traditional  method  of  interpreting 
the  Bible.  The  younger  school  have  a  strong  position.  With 
them,  one  of  the  wisest  of  churchmen  said  to  me,  rests  the 
future  of  the  Anglican  church.  They  have  drawn  near  in  fel- 
lowship with  some  of  the  high  churchmen.  They  have  all  the 
strength  of  their  evangelical  experience  and  it  cannot  be  said 
too  definitely  that  the  English  believer  in  all  schools  is  at  heart 
an  evangelical;  he  may  be  "catholic"  too,  but  he  is  at  the  root 
of    his    being    evangelical.      The    younger    evangelicals    have    a 


great  future  before  them.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  older 
members  of  their  party  will  not  break  with  them.  The  center 
where  the  trouble  is  most  dangerous  is  that  great  society,  the 
Church  Missionary  Society.  It  would  be  a  disaster  if  there  is 
not  found  some  modus  vivendi,  in  which  both  schools  of  thought 
may  work  together  in  that  all-important  work.  Upon  the 
conference  now  sitting  in  Birmingham  much  will  depend.  It  is 
the  right  way  for  brethren,  who  differ  from  one  another,  to 
meet  together  in  an  atmosphere  of  prayer  and  fellowship.  It 
is  a  much  wiser  way  than  to  carry  on  a  duel  in  the  press,  or  on 
the  platform.  The  best  service  that  others  can  do  for  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  is  to  pray  that  out  of  this  conference 
there  may   come  a   fresh   realization   of   underlying  unity. 

The  Christian  Endeavor 
Movement 

The  annual  convention  was  held  with  every  sign  of  enthusi- 
asm and  hope  in  Oldham.  That  is  one  of  the  most  prosperous 
of  Lancashire  towns;  and  while  it  is  good  for  conventions  to 
meet  in  health  resorts,  sometimes  it  is  a  welcome  change  to 
visit  the  busy  manufacturing  towns,  upon  which  so  much  of 
the  well-being  of  a  country  depends.  It  might  be  a  useful  ex- 
perience to  hold  a  conference  for  the  "deepening  of  spiritual 
life"  in  Whitechapel,  one  of  the  poorest  districts  in  East 
London,  rather  than  in  Keswick,  which  lies  in  the  heart  of 
old  Lake  district.  I  had  the  pleasure  of  speaking  at  two 
meetings  in  Oldham,  held  at  the  same  hour,  both  good,  and  one 
very  largely  attended.  At  a  "league  of  nations"  meeting,  Lord 
Parmoor  spoke  with  his  great  authority.  Dr.  Peake  gave 
devotional  readings  before  the  morning  session.  His  presence 
roused  some  protests.  One  minister  wrote  to  say  that  Dr. 
Peake's  teaching  was  "saturated  with  infidelity."  Boldly  and 
wisely  the  committee  refused  to  yield  to  such  protests.  It  is 
not  difficult  to  understand  that  Dr.  Peake  seems  to  some 
readers  mistaken  in  his  method  of  biblical  interpretation.  But 
it  is  almost  unthinkable  that  anyone  should  charge  a  great 
believer  with  "infidelity."  Dr.  Peake  is  an  eminent  teacher 
in  his  class-room,  but  he  would  be  quite  as  much  at  home  in 
dealing  with  penitent  souls  in  a  mission  service. 

*     *     * 

"The  Altar  Steps" 

Mr.    Compton    Mackenzie,    whose    work   has    for   me    an    un- 
failing interest,  has  set  out  to  describe  the  rise  and  progress  of 


852 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  6,  1922 


the  iife  which  is  designated  from  the  beginning  for  the  priest- 
hood. In  the  first  volume  of  what  :'s  to  be  a  series,  he  gives 
a  peculiar  interesting  account  of  a  Cithclic  school  within  the 
Church  of  England,  as  it  was  in  the  generation  immediately 
before  this  in  the  days  which  those  of  us  who  are  nigh  upon 
fifty  remember  vividly.  His  hero  is  carried  in  the  story  from 
one  typical  scene  to  another.  There  is  at  least  one  character 
in  the  book,  drawn  from  life.  Father  Dolling.  This  great 
saint — socialist,  sacramentarian,  Salvationist,  as  he  described 
himself — is  described  with  singular  sympathy  and  convincing 
power.  Dolling  had  a  unique  place  in  Portsmouth,  but  he  was 
compelled  to  leave  his  beloved  people  because  he  would  not 
give  up  "the  altar  of  the  dead,"  erected  by  the  gifts  of  his 
poor  parishioners.  Afterwards  he  went  to  Poplar,  but  Poplar 
in  East  London,  was  harder  to  move.  Its  grey  monotony 
made  its  people  slower  to  respond  than  the  Portsmouth  folk 
who  had  it  in  them  to  be  more  desperate  sinners,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  be  equally  vigorous  in  their  repentance  and  faith 
when  once  the  call  broke  through  to  them.  Those  who  are  not 
concerned  with  things  ecclesiastically  will  probably  skip  some 
pages  but  students  who  wish  to  know  what  was  happening  in 
the   Church   of   England    in   the   last   two   decades    of   the    19th 


century  will  find  a  faithful  picture,  and  much  also  of  charm  in 
"The  Altar  Steps." 

jfc       9k       sk 

And  So  Forth 

The  newly  designated  president  of  the  Chinese  republic  has 
long  been  a  friend  of  our  London  Missionary  Society.  There 
seems,  however,  little  likelihood  of  his  holding  office  long. 
Only  a  head  with  power  to  put  down  the  provincial  armies  can 
hope  to  restore  order  to  China.  .  .  .  The  annual  conference  of 
British  Missionary  societies  is  held  this  week  at  Swanwick. 
They  will  have  many  matters  of  public  interest  to  consider, 
particularly  the  problem  of  mission  and  other  schools  in 
China.  ...  A  great  discovery  has  been  made  of  early  works 
by  Jane  Austen.  No  one  should  miss  this  book  "Love  and 
Friendship";  it  will  lighten  the  most  melancholy  spirit.  .  .  . 
Dr.  T.  R.  Glover  has  strongly  attacked  the  attitude  of  the 
free  churchmen,  who  signed  the  joint  letter  of  which  I  wrote 
last  week.  He  indicts  Dr.  Shakespeare,  Dr.  J.  D.  Jones,  and 
the  other  free  church  leaders,  as  yielding  to  an  obsolete  scholar- 
ship, and  as  putting  themselves  outside  all  that  is  most  hopeful 
in  living  Christian  thought. 

Edward  Shillito. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Important  if  True 


Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  In  your  issue  of  June  15  is  a  reply  to  Bishop  McConnell 
in  which  the  writer,  in  his  zeal  for  immersion,  begs  the  question 
by  claiming  to  know  what  was  in  the  mind  of  Jesus  in  his 
interview  with  Nicodemus.  There  is  nothing  in  that  interview 
that  has  anything  to  do  with  baptism  or  the  Baptists.  Jesus 
declares  a  new  birth  necessary  to  the  seeing  of  the  kingdom  of 
God.  The  facetious  Nicodemus  wants  to  know  how  an  old 
man  can  be  reborn  and  asks  if  he  shall  reenter  the  womb  for 
that  purpose.  Jesus  replies  that  both  the  womb  and  the 
Spirit  are  necessary.  Of  the  first  Nicodemus  was  already 
born  and  now  only  the  second,  that  of  the  Spirit  was  necessary. 

Jesus  was  better  posted  on  physiology  than  some  of  the  min- 
isters of  the  twentieth  century.  Men  belongs  to  the  mammalia 
and  all  human  birth  is  water  birth — "that  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh  is  flesh."  The  Spirit  birth  should  follow.  There  is  no 
need  to   reenter  the  womb  to  be  reborn   of  water. 

It  is  too  bad  that  we  are  continually  reading  into  Scripture 
things  that  cannot  be  found  there,  in  order  to  bolster  up 
our  dogmas. 

New  England,  N.  D.  W.  H.  Ashley. 


. . 


My  Preacher" 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  The  June  number  of  The  Christian  Century  has  a  fine 
tribute  to  Dr.  Jowett,  in  the  article  "The  Lion  in  His  Den,"  by 
Dr.  Lynn  Harold  Hough.  The  "Lion's"  closing  comment  is, 
'So  Dr.  Jowett  has  become  one  of  my  preachers.  And  now, 
I  go  back  to  him  day  after  day.  There  is  something  very 
personal  in  that  phrase,  "one  of  my  preachers."  When  one 
says  this  of  a  preacher  he  means  that  such  a  preacher  is 
nearer  than  a  hero  to  whom  he  pays  the  tribute  of  admira- 
tion, he  is  a  companion,  a  helper,  a  guide.  "My  preacher"  is 
about  the  highest  compliment  that  can  be  paid  to  a  minister. 
"My  preacher's"  message  sinks  a  little  deeper  into  my  heart 
than  the  words  of  another,  his  voice  is  a  little  more  compelling, 
his  gospel  is  a  little  more  satisfying.  He  speaks  to  my  needs, 
and  so  I  have  for  him  a  feeling  of  proprietorship. 

Of  the  goodly  company  of  the  great  preachers  of  today,  to 
me,  the  prince  of  preachers  is  Dr.  Joseph  Fort  Newton.  I 
heard  him  preach  seven  years  ago  in  Cedar  Rapids,  Iowa.  It 
was  on  Easter  Sunday,  and  it  was  an  Easter  hour.  Never 
shall  I  forget  the  look  of  calm  joy  on  the  upturned   faces  of 


the  people  in  the  congregation.  I  was  a  stranger  in  that  com- 
pany of  worshippers,  yet  the  preacher  seemed  to  be  talking  to 
me  alone,  chiding  me  for  my  misgivings  and  lifting  me  above 
the  fears  of  mortality. 

The  "Lion"  says  "Dale  has  always  seemed  to  me  like  a  great 
cathedral.  Jowett  seemed  like  the  marvelous  embroidered 
communion  cloth  upon  its  altar."  The  figures  are  exquisitely 
appropriate.  I  have  wondered  what  simile  fits  Dr.  Newton. 
He  is  a  composite  preacher.  In  him  blend  the  mystic  and 
artist,  the  poet  and  the  prophet-statesman.  But  in  all  of  his 
messages  there  is  a  characteristic  note,  an  undertone  of  pro- 
found reverence  that  makes  one  feel  a  worship  in  the  temple 
of  the  universe.  Dr.  Newton's  words  are  like  the  music  of  an 
evening  bell  calling  worshippers  to  prayer.  The  tones  of  the 
bell  are  often  sad,  but  always  sweet  and  clear,  and  the  pathos 
of  its  music  is  a  hint  of  a  yet  unsung  anthem  rather  than  the 
echoes  of  a  lost  chord.    Dr.  Newton  is  my  preacher. 

First  Methodist  Church,  John  W.  Frazer. 

Pensacola,  Fla. 

Defends  Dr.  Robinson's  Thesis 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  No  more  intensely  human  document  has  fallen  under 
my  eye  for  some  time  than  the  editorial  "The  Disintegration  of 
the  Mind"  in  your  June  15th  number.  It  illustrates  as  aptly 
as  anything  could  the  appropriateness  of  Dr.  Robinson's  pur- 
pose. Until  folk  are  not  stimulated  to  unfair  criticism  when  a 
favorite  prejudice  is  approached,  we  need  to  be  warned  that 
the  world  might  be  fairer,  the  social  adaptation  to  the  present 
unprecedented  conditions  might  be  more  perfect,  if  people 
could  manage  to  forget  prejudice  and  curb  feeling  by  the  ap- 
plication of  intelligence. 

I  recognize  that  the  last  sentence  will  sound  intemperate 
to  the  writer  of  the  editorial  whose  brain  child  may  be  said 
to  be  now  under  chastisement,  even  as  Dr.  Robinson's  child 
was  spanked  by  him.  It  is  aggravating  to  me  to  see  injustice 
still  lurking  in  the  place  where  of  all  places  one  ought  to  find 
fair  treatment,  the  mind  of  a  man  who  is  connected  with  a 
religious  enterprise. 

Dr.  Robinson's  book  was  written  to  show  "that  we  have 
available  knowledge  and  ingenuity  and  material  resources  to 
make  a  far  fairer  world  than  that  in  which  we  find  ourselves" 
and  "to  exhibit  with  entire  frankness  the  tremendous  difficulties 
that  stand  in  the  way  of.  .  .  a  beneficent  change  of  mind,  and 


July  6,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


353 


to  point  out  as  clearly  as  may  be  some  of  the  measures  to  be 
taken  in  order  to  overcome  them."  He  considers  that  we  must 
create  "an  unprecedented  attitude  of  mind  to  cope  with  un- 
precedented conditions  and  to  utilize  unprecedented  knowledge." 
And  the  attitude  he  hopes  for  is  that  we  may  "rid  ourselves 
of  our  fond  prejudices  and  open  our  minds." 

Mankind's  tendency  to  fly  to  the  defense  of  a  favorite  idea 
or  belief  is  considered  as  the  most  difficult  obstacle  for  intel- 
ligence to  surmount,  and  if  ever  a  case  was  proved,  it  is  proved 
by  the  Doctor  in  his  book,  and  unconsciously  nailed  down  by 
the   editorial   writer   in   his   editorial. 

I  have  read  that  Dean  Ellery  of  Union  College  has  said 
"Religion  will  live  if  it  is  true,  and  it  won't  live  and  does  not 
deserve  to  live  if  it  is  false.  What  would  be  thought  of  the 
scientist  who  deems  it  necessary  to  protect  from  all  criticism 
the  theory  he  has  conceived  or  a  principle  he  has  discovered." 
We  "self  conscious  young  intellectuals"  would  be  vastly  less 
apt  to  stray  away  from  conventional  religion  if  there  were  more 
of  Dean  Ellery's  tolerance  of  inquiry  and  less  constant  proof 
of  the  truth  of  Doctor  Robinson's  statement  that  "It  has  been 
the  habit  of  defenders  of  the  sturdy  old  virtues  from  time  im- 
memorial to  be  careless  of  others'  reputations." 

Billings,   Mont.  Wm.   B.   Waldo. 

Other  Races  Than  Ours 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  Kindly  permit  me  briefly  to  state  my  opinion  concern- 
ing evolution  and  prehistoric  man:  (1)  Evolution  does  not  pre- 
clude the  possibility  of  miracles  such  as  the  virgin  birth  of 
Christ,  his  resurrection  and  the  special  supernatural  origin  of 
the  head  of  our  race.  (2)  Genesis  gives  only  the  history  of  the 
origin  of  our  race.  For  all  we  know  other  races  of  men,  per- 
haps without  a  supernatural  destiny,  may  have  existed  and 
become  extinct  before  Adam  and  Eve  were  created.  Mendel, 
who  first  discovered  the  law  of  evolution  in  the  plant  kingdom, 
never  had  a  doubt  concerning  any  supernatural  fact  recorded 
in  the  Bible. 

Paulist  Fathers,  Henry  H.  Wyman. 

New  York  City. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Weighed  and  Found  Wanting  * 


"T 


tHE  moving  finger  writes;  and  having  writ 
Moves  on ;  nor  all  thy  piety,  nor  wit, 
Shall  lure  it  back  to  cancel  half  a  line, 
Nor  all  thy  tears  wash  out  one  word  of  it." 
(Omar  Khayyam). 

■ 

Nebuchadrezzar  went  to  grass!  Living  like  an  animal,  he  was 
stricken  with  hypochondriasis,  a  form  of  insanity  in  which  a 
man  imagines  himself  some  kind  of  animal,  a  dog,  wolf,  horse. 
In  the  fifth  century  there  were  some  grass-eating  monks,  undoubt- 
edly crazy.  The  king's  father  had  gone  to  the  dogs  and  the 
son  should  have  profited  by  his  ignoble  example.  Belshazzar  had 
a  poor  heredity  and  his  environment  was  worse.  The  court  life 
was  soft  and  lustful ;  the  vast  power  made  him  heady  and,  at 
last,  the  crisis  came  with  a  crash.  I  knew  a  man  who,  when  his 
creditors  pressed  in  upon  him,  went  to  his  home  and  drowned 
himself  in  drink;  although  his  resources  were  ample,  if  intel- 
ligently handled,  he  came  out  of  his  debauch  only  to  find  that 
all  his  possessions  were  swept  away.  Such  is  the  situation  in 
this  picture.  The  enemy  is  at  the  gate.  A  proud,  powerful, 
conquering  king  is  pounding  at  the  walls.  It  would  seem  to  be 
an  hour  for  Verdun-like  resistance.  Belshazzar  calls  his  generals 
to  a  great  feast.     It  is  the  gayest,  maddest,  swiftest  night  that 


the  king  and  his  assistants  can  plan.  It  is  fast  enough !  Wine 
sparkles  in  golden  bowls,  intoxicating  music  beguiles  the  senses, 
voluptuous  girls  dance  with  sensuous  grace.  There  is  unrestrained 
laughter.  But  suddenly  the  faces  of  warriors  and  princes  blanch, 
the  cups  fall  from  nerveless  hands,  knees  smite  in  abject  fear, 
the  laughter  dies  away  into  groans — for  a  hand  is  writing  on  the 
palace  wall  strange  words,  but  they  portend  nothing  but  ill. 
When  Daniel  at  last  makes  the  meaning  clear  the  words  spell 
death  and  ruin.  "Numbered,  Weighed,  Divided."  Your  days  are 
numbered,  death  waits  for  you,  you  can  feel  the  chill  of  his 
breath  even  now,  you  can  hear  the  swish  of  his  scythe.  You  are 
weighed  in  the  balance  and  the  scales  tip  the  wrong  way,  you  are 
too  light  for  ycur  position,  you  cannot  hold  down  your  job,  you 
must  go.  Your  kingdom  is  divided,  lost,  taken  by  another  because 
you  are  too  weak  to  defend  it  and  hold  it.  It  is  the  end;  it  is 
the  hour  of  death.     In  that  night  king  Belshazzar  died. 


"Crownless   and   scepterless    Belshazzar   lay, 
A  robe  of  purple  round  a  form  of  clay." 


What  profit  in  this  dramatic  story  for  us  ?  Have  we  responsibilities 
which  we  may  be  too  weak  to  carry?  Is  there  an  enemy  at  our 
gate  and  are  we  making  light  of  his  presence?  This  is  precisely 
the  case.  Americans  ought,  of  all  peoples,  to  be  wise  against 
propagandas,  but  many  good  people,  good  but  weak,  are  about 
to  give  way  to  the  enemy.  The  eighteenth  amendment  has  been 
written  into  our  constitution.  It  came  not  suddenly  nor  by  hysteria 
nor  because  the  boys  were  in  Europe.  Why  malign  the  boys? 
When  they  came  back  to  Ohio,  they  gave  a  powerful  impetus 
to  the  temperance  vote.  No,  we  were  sick  and  tired  of  saloons 
and  all  that  they  stood  for ;  we  were  done  with  the  drink  nuisance 
with  all  of  the  ills  carried  in  its  train.  Business  was  sick  of 
drunken  workmen,  wives  were  done  with  drunken  husbands, 
churches  were  through  with  a  traffic  that  handicapped  their  ef- 
forts ;  drunkards  themselves  wanted  to  be  free  from  temptation. 
Thus  the  eighteenth  amendment  was  written  in.  But,  today,  our 
whole  temperance  structure  is  threatened.  The  subtle  propaganda, 
the  clever  joke,  the  home-brew  law-breaker,  the  hip-pocket  idiot,. 
the  organized,  money-loving  boot-leggers,  the  silly  women,  fast 
youths  and  soft  girls,  the  lazy  church-members,  the  indifferent 
citizens — all  are  helping  to  undo  the  years  of  temperance  fighting 
has  won.  I  tell  you  we  are  in  a  dangerous  position.  Boot- 
legging produces  money  like  rubbing  Aladdin's  lamp.  I  know  a 
man  who  told  me  he  was  offered  $50,000  to  use  his  influence  for 
four  months  to  favor  bootlegging.  I  am  told  of  another  man  who 
was  offered  ten  times  that  amount.  I  am  told  of  a  home  in  which 
the  mother,  at  a  party,  literally  forced  a  glass  of  wine  upon  a 
sixteen  year-old  girl,  a  guest  in  her  home.  England  is  watching 
America,  dare  we  fail  here?  Must  we  keep  silent?  Shall  we 
lose  what  we  have  gained?  Are  we  caught,  like  Belshazzar,  in 
the  pleasure-drift,  so  that  we  cannot  escape  ?  Must  we  go  on  with 
the  dance,  must  joy  be  unconfined?  Where  is  our  manhood,  our 
fighting  quality,  our  self-control,  our  higher  ideal?  Must  we, 
also,  go  to  grass? 

John  R.  Ewers. 


July    16,    "The    Handwriting    on    the    Wall."      Scripture,    Dan. 
5:17-28. 


Contributors  to  this  Issue 

Joseph  Fort  Newton,  minister  Church  of  the  Divine 
Paternity,  New  York  City ;  author  "The  Eternal  Christ," 
"Preaching  in  London,"  etc.,  etc. 

Lynn  Harold  Hough,  Methodist  minister  of  Detroit, 
Mich. 

Arthur  B.  Rhinow,  Presbyterian  minister  of  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y. 

Paul  Hutchinson,  Missionary  to  China ;  a  contrSaetcr 
to  many  periodicals. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of   Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Well-Known   London 
Church    Dissolves 

Park  Street  Baptist  church  of  London 
for  many  years  made  famous  by  the 
ministry  of  Dr.  F.  B.  Meyer,  has  recently 
had  to  dissolve.  The  meeting  house  was 
built  upon  leased  land  and  recently  the 
lease  expired,  whereupon  the  ground 
Tent  was  increased  by  the  owner  from 
$325  per  annum  to  $4,750.  plus  a  premi- 
um of  $2,9SO.  The  church  could  not 
pay  this  rent  nor  did  it  feel  able  to 
erect  a  new  building  on  a  new  location. 
This  church,  which  at  one  time  had  800 
members,  has  been  a  generous  contrib- 
utor to  the  various  missionary  and 
philanthropic  projects  of  the  denomina- 
tion. Since  its  organization  67  years 
ago  it  has  furnished  six  presidents  of 
the  Baptist  Union  of  Great  Britain.  The 
property  under  the  terms  of  the  lease 
will  now  revert  to  the  owners  of  the 
site,  who  are  the  government  commis- 
sioners of  woods  and  forests.  Whether 
there  has  entered  into  this  action  any 
sectarian  animosity  on  the  part  of  gov- 
ernmental agencies  does  not  appear  in 
the  reports.  It  is  said  that  there  are 
scores  of  other  nonconformist  chapels  in 
England  that  are  located  on  leased  land, 
which  might  be  closed  by  a  similar 
process. 

Find  It  Necessary  to 
Poison  the  Bibles 

The  pious  book-worms  of  Gilbert 
Islands  are  said  to  have  a  special  fond- 
ness for  Bibles,  and  often  attack  the 
books  with  most  destructive  effects.  The 
American  Bible  Society  now  has  a  mix- 
ture of  perfume,  pepper  and  corrosive 
sublimate  which  is  used  in  the  glue  on 
the  Bible  bindings.  This  tends  to  curb 
somewhat  the  depredations  of  the 
worms. 

Secretaries  Return  from 
Western  Trip 

A  team  of  social  service  secretaries, 
Tippy,  Batten,  Holt  and  Taylor,  has  just 
completed  a  series  of  nine  industrial  con- 
ciliation conferences  in  the  far  west. 
Hearty  cooperation  was  given  by  the 
local  church  federations,  the  labor  and 
trades  councils  and  by  a  small  group  of 
employers  in  each  city.  It  is  rather  strik- 
ing that  the  labor  leaders,  most  of  whom 
are  not  church  members,  responded 
more  cordially  than  did  the  employers 
that  are  churchmen.  Thirty-four  of 
these  conferences  have  been  held  in  as 
many    American    industrial    cities. 

Independent   North   Side 
Church   Win   Build 

For  a  number  of  years  Rev.  Preston 
Bradley  has  preached  in  a  theater  in  the 
Wilson  avenue  district  of  Chicago  to  a 
large  congregation.  He  was  formerly  a 
Presbyterian  but  recently  affiliated  with 
the  Western  Unitarian  association.  The 
church  is  independent  and  liberal  It 
claims  a  membership  of  1500  people  and 
often  has  congregations  of  three  thous- 
and.     Property   has    been    purchased    on 


the    north    side,    and    a    church    will    be 
erected  in  the  near  future. 

Agitate  for 
Simplification   of    Comity 

At  a  recent  session  of  the  Executive 
Council  of  the  Christian  Missionary  So- 
ciety, a  number  of  the  members  of  this 
organization  expressed  the  opinion  that  the 
working  out  of  comity  in  the  Chicago  field 
was  unnecessarily  cumbersome.     It  was  re- 


ported that  this  was  also  the  opinion  of 
city  mission  workers  not  Disciples.  No 
action  was  taken  on  the  part  of  the  Dis- 
ciples group  to  withdraw  either  from  the 
Cooperative  Council  ©.■  from  the  Comity 
Commission  of  the  Chicago  Church  Fed- 
eration, the  opinion  seeming  to  prevail 
that  whatever  solution  of  the  vexed  prob- 
lem of  comity  in  Chicago  is  found  should 
arise  out  of  the  joint  council  and  action 
of   the   various   communions   involved.   The 


Sunday  School  Leadership  Adopts 
Educational  Standards 


THE  Bryan  incident  was  a  very  minor 
feature  of  the  International  Sunday 
School  convention  held  at  Kansas  City, 
June  20-27.  The  address  of  the  Com- 
moner was  put  on  the  last  day  of  the 
convention,  and  had  no  influence  on  con- 
vention action.  The  convention-goers 
were  very  much  less  conscious  of  any 
issue  over  Bryanism  than  was  the  gen- 
eral public  which  reads  the  secular  press. 
It  was  not  the  mood  of  the  convention 
to  discuss  theology,  but  rather  to  attack 
seriously  the  problems  of  reorganizing 
the  Sunday  school  to  make  it  efficient  in 
religious  education. 

Dr.  W.  O.  Thompson,  president  of 
Ohio  State  University,  was  also  presi- 
dent of  the  International  Sunday  School 
association  the  past  four  years.  He  has 
put  his  vast  educational  experience  to 
work  in  the  remaking  of  the  organization 
that  reaches  so  many  million  people  in 
North  America,  and  his  quiet  construct- 
ive work  reveals  itself  in  the  convention 
at  Kansas  City.  He  has  been  given  an- 
other quadrennium  of  service,  an  honor 
never  before  given  to  anyone  in  this  of- 
fice. Mr.  Hugh  S.  McGill  was  called  to 
be  the  secretary  of  the  International  Sun- 
day School  association  to  succeed  Mr. 
Marion  Lawrance,  who  has  resigned. 
Mr.  McGill  has  been  a  public  school  sup- 
erintendent, a  state  senator  in  the  Illi- 
nois legislature,  and  in  recent  years  field 
secretary  of  the  National  Education  as- 
sociation. He  might  have  been  made 
secretary  of  the  latter  organization,  it  is 
said,  if  he  had  not  chosen  to  enter  the 
field  of  religious  education.  These  two 
great  educators  will  in  the  next  quad- 
rennium have  quite  a  free  hand  in  shap- 
ing Sunday  school  policy.  Mr.  Marion 
Lawrance,  who  has  served  the  Sunday 
schools  of  North  America  most  faithful- 
ly for  a  third  of  a  century,  was  made 
consulting  secretary.  He  was  most  gen- 
erous in  his  introduction  of  his  succes- 
sor, and  expressed  himself  in  optimistic 
terms  with  regard  to  the  future  of  the 
movement. 

The  outstanding  achievement  of  the 
convention  was  the  healing  of  what  had 
at  one  time  threatened  to  become  a 
schism  in  the  ranks  of  Sunday  school 
workers.  The  International  Sunday 
School  association  has  in  latter  years 
been  a  self-perpetuating  body.  It  never 
has  been  responsible  to  the  great  church 


organizations  of  North  America,  save  in 
a  moral  way.  As  the  field  workers,  edi- 
tors, publishers  and  missionaries  of  the 
various  denominational  organizations  in- 
creased, they  found  fellowship  in  the 
Sunday  School  Council  of  Evangelical 
Denominations.  Thus  in  the  local  field 
there  was'  the  distraction  of  appeals  and 
slogans  coming  from  two  centers.  The 
merger  of  the  two  organizations  was  ac- 
complished at  Kansas   City. 

Henceforth  the  religious  denomina- 
tion? will  elect  one-half  of  the  members 
of  the  executive  committee  of  the  new 
organization  which  is  called  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Council  of  Reli- 
gious Education.  Twenty  members  will 
be  elected  by  the  international  conven- 
tion, and  the  remainder  by  state  and  pro- 
vincial conventions  interdenominational. 
The  new  constitution  names  thirty-one 
denominations  which  are  entitled  to  rep- 
resentation on  the  executive  committee. 
These  are  all  evangelical  denominations. 
Of  the  thirty-one  all  but  four  have  ex- 
pressed their  willingness  to  cooperate. 
Only  the  Southern  Baptist  denomination 
has  definitely  refused  to  accept  official 
representation. 

A  large  committee  on  educational  poli- 
cy, headed  by  Prof.  Walter  S.  Athearn 
of  Boston,  and  on  which  some  of  the 
most  advanced  leaders  in  religious  edu- 
cation in  the  country  are  to  be  found, 
made  a  report  on  educational  policy  in 
the  sessions  of  the  convention.  For  the 
first  time  a  Sunday  school  convention 
listened  to  the  kind  of  thing  one  hears  at 
sessions  of  the  Religious  Education  asso- 
ciation. One  heard  a  great  deal  about 
functional  psychology  and  the  project 
method  in  pedagogy.  It  is  proposed  to 
set  the  child  in  the  midst  and  make  his 
interests  primary  instead  of  finding  chief 
interest  in  the  curriculum.  Prof.  Char- 
ters, teacher  of  educational  research  of 
the  Carnegie  Institute  of  Technology, 
set  forth  the  ideals  of  the  new  education- 
al movement  and  demanded  that  the  Sun- 
day school  come  right  up  to  day  school 
standards   in  education. 

Dr.  Charles  S.  Medbury,  Disciples  pas- 
tor, of  Des  Moines,  la.,  warned  of  mod- 
ernizing tendencies  and  Dr.  Sampey, 
Southern  Baptist  member  of  the  lesson 
committee,  made  a  heated  speech  accus- 
ing his  colleagues  on  the  lesson  commit- 
( Continued  on  next  page^ 


July  6,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


855 


Comity  Commission  of  the  Chicago 
Church  Federation  gives  representation  to 
denominations  who  may  not  be  large 
enough  to  maintain  a  city  mission  society, 
of  which  there  is  a  considerable  number. 

Seeks  Fellowship  with 
Divided  Brethren 

The  Disciples  of  Christ  have  for  sev- 
eral years  been  listed  by  the  United 
States  census  department  as  two  bodies. 
A  considerable  group  in  the  south  that 
are  opposed  to  instrumental  music  in  the 
churches,  and  to  missionary  societies,  in- 
sisted on  the  separate  listing.  This  past 
spring  Rev.  John  E.  Dunn  of  the  Con- 
servative church  in  Waxahachie,  Tex., 
and  Rev.  J.  Wm.  Stephens  of  the  pro- 
gressive church  arranged  a  joint  evan- 
gelistic enterprise,  and  the  two   churches 


SUNDAY    SCHOOLS    ADOPT    EDU- 
CATIONAL STANDARDS 

(Continued  from  previous  page) 

tee  of  "log-rolling"  and  other  misde- 
meanors which  were  described  in  charac- 
teristic Kentucky  phraseology.  But  the 
convention  reserved  its  applause  for 
speakers  like  Margaret  Slattery,  who  de- 
nounced theological  controversy  in  a 
time  when  the  world  is  dying  for  the  lack 
of  unified   Christian  leadership. 

Prof.  H.  Augustine  Smith  was  the  mu- 
sic leader  of  the  convention.  For  once 
the  Sunday  school  convention  was  sing- 
ing "O  Love  that  will  not  let  me  go"  in 
place  of  "The  Glory  Song."  Nothing 
but  the  best  church  music  was  used,  and 
the  effect  both  on  the  enthusiasm  and  the 
piety  of  the  convention  was  the  most 
marked  in  a  decade.  The  Rainbow 
Chorus  of  Kansas  City  children  was  a 
•striking  feature.  Ten  thousand  people 
filed  in  to  see  Mr.  Smith's  pageant  at  an 
admission  price  of  fifty  cents.  The  spirit 
of  Christianity  was  presented  as  calling 
into  service  the  various  groups  of  the 
Christian  church  and  sending  them  out 
to  the  various  tasks  of  trie  world. 

The  officers  of  the  new  organization, 
the  International  Sunday  School  Council 
of  Religious  Education,  for  the  coming 
year  will  be  Dr.  W.  O.  Thompson,  presi- 
dent; Wm.  Hamilton,  of  Canada,  vice 
president;  Herbert  L.  Hill  of  New  York 
recording  secretary,  and  J.  L.  Kraft, 
treasurer.  Hugh  S.  McGill  is  the  new 
executive  secretary.  Twenty  members 
of  the  executive  committee  were  chosen 
by  the  convention. 

The  question  of  the  next  place  of  meet- 
ing for  the  convention  is  always  interest- 
ing, and  this  year  the  contest  was  par- 
ticularly spirited.  Among  the  cities  mak- 
ing a  claim  were  Los  Angeles,  Detroit 
and  Birmingham.  The  last  named  city 
was  chosen,  and  the  1926  convention  will 
go  there.  The  month  of  April  will  be 
convention  month  that  year  in  order  to 
avoid  the  excessive  heat  which  charac- 
terized the  Kansas  City  weather. 

No  friend  of  progress  in  religious  ed- 
ucation went  home  discouraged.  The 
very  things  that  experts  have  been  advo- 
cating for  years  are  now  in  process  of 
being  realized  just  so  rapidly  as  so  great 
an   organization   may  be   changed. 


worked  together  happily  in  it.  At  the 
close  of  the  meetings,  twenty-five  mem- 
bers from  each  church  sat  down  together 
and  discussed  their  differences.  No 
union  has  resulted,  but  the  news  of  these 
conferences  has  spread  all  over  Texas, 
and  the  popular  reaction  is  very  favor- 
able indeed.  The  conservative  churches 
are  most  numerous  in  Texas  and  Ten- 
nessee. 

Give  Godspeed  to 
Departing  Missionaries 

A  special  service  in  honor  of  depart- 
ing missionaries  was  held  in  Boston  in 
Park  Street  church  on  June  18.  The 
missionaries  going  out  under  the  Amer- 
ican Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions  were  the  geusts  of  honor. 
Groups  of  young  people  from  all  of  the 
Boston  Congregational  churches  were  in 
attendance.  An  American  flag  was  pre- 
sented to  each  of  the  out-going  mission- 
aries. The  charge  to  the  people  was 
given  by  Secretary  D.  Brewer  Eddy  and 
the  charge  to  the  out-going  missionaries 
by  Rev.  A.  Z.  Conrad. 

Canadian  Disciples  Form 
National   Organization 

The  Disciples  of  Ontario  have  been 
organized  for  many  years,  but  the  scat- 
tered churches  of  the  great  northwest 
were  often  without  ecclesiastical  fellow- 
ship on  account  of  the  vast  differences. 
The  Ontario  Cooperation  of  Disciples  of 
Christ  was  the  former  organization  un- 
der which  the  missionary  work  of  the 
churches  was  carried  on.  At  a  recent 
meeting  at  Popular  Hill,  Ontario,  the 
All-Canadian  Continuation  Committee 
of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  Canada  was 
formed.  Through  lack  of  fellowship 
there  has  been  a  decrease  of  churches  in 
the  great  northwest  at  the  very  time  that 
a  forty-five  per  cent  gain  in  population 
was    being    made. 

Convalescent   Home 
for  Missionaries 

A  very  practical  kind  of  Christianity 
has  been  in  operation  in  Los  Angeles 
the  past  year.  Disciples  in  southern  Cali- 
fornia have  rented  a  house  in  Los  An- 
geles where  ten  missionaries  and  mem- 
bers of  missionary  families  have  been 
housed  while  convalescing  from  disease. 
The  medical  care  of  these  people  has 
been  donated  by  a  Christian  physician,  a 
member  of  Hollywood  Disciples  church. 
The  ten  are  now  all  cured  and  have  gone 
on  their  way  rejoicing.  Seeing  the  sig- 
nificance of  this  work,  Mrs.  Royal  J. 
Dye,  a  well-known  returned  missionary, 
is  now  advocating  that  this  home  may  be 
made  a  permanent  institution.  This  is 
now  being  seriously  considered  by  the 
Christian  people  of  the  west. 

Congregationalist  Figures 
Are  Encouraging 

A  steady  and  solid  growth  character- 
izes the  work  of  the  Congregationalists. 
The  official  figures  for  the  past  year  are 
now  with  the  printers,  and  a  few  proof 
sheets  have  been  given  out.  The  net 
gain  in  membership  last  year  was  19,046, 
which  is  said  to  be  the  largest  since  the 
landing   of   the    Pilgrims.     The   member- 


ship now  stands  at  838,270.  The  net  in- 
crease in  money  for  home  expenses  and 
for  benevolences  was  $858,600.  The 
Congregationalists  are  now  considering 
some  possible  consolidation  in  their  mis- 
sionary  and  benevolent  boards. 

Dr.  Jones  Will  Not 
Leave  Detroit 

On  May  21  Dr.  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones 
resigned  at  Central  Christian  Church  of 
Detroit.  He  had  gone  to  the  city  aware 
of  the  need  of  larger  equipment  for  his 
work  in  that  church  and  it  seemed  im- 
possible to  secure  the  equipment.  The 
church  was  not  willing  to  lose  so  valu- 
able a  leader  who  in  a  short  time  has 
come  to  be  known  all  over  Detroit  so 
arrangements  have  been  made  to  carry 
out  an  aggressive  program  during  the 
coming  year.  In  the  light  of  these  new 
plans,  Dr.  Jones  was  persuaded  to  with- 
draw his  resignation.  The  Detroit  News 
says:  "The  city  of  Detroit  has  none  too 
many  such  public  servants.  The  entire 
community  benefits  by  the  decision 
reached  by  Dr.  Jones  and  his  church." 

Will  Run  for 
Congress 

Mrs.  Luella  St.  Clair-Moss  was  known 
for  many  years  in  Disciples  circles  as 
president  of  Christian  college,  an  institu- 
tion for  young  ladies,  located  at  Colum- 
bia, Mo.  She  resigned  here  a  few  years 
ago  and  has  since  served  in  a  number 
of  public  positions,  being  on  a  national 
board  of  education  and  a  member  of  the 
Missouri  Educational  Commission.  She 
is  now  a  candidate  for  Congress  in  her 
district. 

Bethany  Assembly  Will 
Bring  Preachers  Together 

Disciples  ministers  love  discussion, 
and  one  of  the  events  of  the  year  in  the 
middle  west  is  the  ministers'  retreat  at 
Bethany  Assembly  in  Indiana.  This 
year,  Rev.  H.  H.  Peters,  state  secretary 
of  Illinois,  will  give  a  course  of  lectures 
on  preaching.  Prof.  Alva  W.  Taylor 
will  give  a  course  of  addresses  on  "Chris- 
tian Solutions  for  Social  Problems."  Dr. 
W.  E.  Garrison  will  lecture  on  the  his- 
tory and  teachings  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ.  Rev.  E.  B.  Barnes  of  Cleveland 
will  speak  on  "The  World's  Greatest  Re- 
formers." Rev.  J.  D.  Garrison  of  Indi- 
anapolis will  lecture  on  "The  Death  of 
the  Prophets."  The  addresses  are  fol- 
lowed by  discussion. 

Swedenborgians  Gather  at  Urbana 
for  National  Meeting 

The  Church  of  the  New  Jerusalem  held 
its  national  convention  at  Urbana,  O.,  be- 
ginning June  13.  In  previous  years  the 
Swedenborgians  have  gathered  in  large 
cities,  but  this  year  the  lure  was  a  visit 
to  the  college  which  was  founded  in  1850 
by  the  denomination.  This  college  was 
coeducational  from  the  start.  During  the 
past  year  a  successful  drive  for  an  en- 
dowment fund  of  three  hundred  thousand 
dollars  has  been  carried  through.  Senator 
Thomas  Coleman  Dupont  contributing 
half  of  the  money.  At  the  close  of  the 
convention  a  pageant  was  given  setting 
forth   "The  Torch;   a  Pageant  of  Light." 


856 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  6,  1922 


Eight  hundred  people  and  twenty-six 
horsej  appeared  in  the  cast.  This  denom- 
ination is  not  large  in  this  country,  but 
makes  its  appeal  to  people  who  can  ap- 
preciate the  mystical  phases  of  religion. 
Mwt  of  the  larger  cities  have  several 
Swedenborgian   churches 

To  Mark  Grave  of  Man  Who 
Married  Lincoln's  Parents 

Thomas  Lincoln  and  Nancy  Hanks 
were  married  Tune  12.  1806,  by  Rev. 
Jesse  Head  in  Washington  County,  Ky. 
This  fact  would  have  been  of  great  com- 
fort to  President  Lincoln  if  he  had  known 
it.  Unfortunateljr  he  did  not  know  and 
but  little  has  been  known  of  this  hardy 
pioneer  preacher.  His  grave  and  that 
of  his  wife,  Jane  Ramsey,  has  been  dis- 
covered in  a  corner  of  the  cemetery  in 
the  old  town  of  Harrodsburg,  Ky.  Dr. 
William  E.  Barton,  author  of  "The  Soul 
of  Abraham  Lincoln,"  through  whose  ef- 
fort this  discovery  has  been  made,  pro- 
poses that  the  grave  be  now  marked  with 
a  modest  stone  before  the  memory  for- 
ever passes.  No  elaborate  monument  is 
desired,  but  it  is  thought  that  a  good 
manjr  people  would  gladly  give  $1.00 
toward  such  a  memorial.  Miss  Mary  A. 
Stephenson  of  Harrodsburg.  Ky„  is 
treasurer  of  the  fund  and  will  acknowl- 
edge subscriptions  if  an  addressed  postal 
card  or  self-addressed  envelope  is  en- 
closed. 

Southern  Baptists  Putting  Money 
Into  Theological  Seminaries 

Already  $35,000,000  has  been  paid  in  on 
the  $75,000,000  fund  of  the  southern 
Baptists.  This  denomination  is  leading 
all  others  in  the  promptness  with  which 
the  pledges  are  being  paid.  One  of  the 
hig  investments  of  the  near  future  on  the 
part  of  southern  Baptists  will  be  the 
founding  of  theological  seminaries  in 
many  of  the  countries  of  Europe.  The 
opening  of  many  catholic  countries  to 
Baptist  work  makes  possible  great  en- 
largements just  as  soon  as  a  native  min- 
istry can  be  created. 

Southern  Presbyterians 
Lack  Ministers 

The  Presbyterian  church  in  the  U.  S. 
has  750  churches  without  ministers.  The 
past  year  51  ministers  were  ordained 
while  the  loss  by  death  and  otherwise 
was  49.  It  will  be  seen  from  these 
figures  that  progress  in  recruiting  a  min- 
istry is  very  slow.  No  minister  can  be 
ordained  in  this  denomination  who  has 
not  had  four  years  college  work  and 
three  years  in  the  seminary.  Dr.  Henry 
H.  Sweets  of  Louisville  is  in  correspond- 
ence with  12,000  young  people  trying  to 
influence  them  in  behalf  of  a  religious 
vocation.  It  is  hoped  by  this  means  to 
greatly  increase  the  ministerial  force  of 
the   denomination. 

Southern  Methodists   Look  With 
Favor  on  Presbyterian  Plan 

The  recent  general  conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church,  South,  took 
action  with  regard  to  the  simplification  of 
its  boards.  The  plan  which  it  favors  has 
striking  similarities  to  that  which  was 
recently  adopted  by  the  Presbyterians  at 


Des  Moines.  The  commission  which  has 
the  matter  in  charge  has  been  instructed 
to  bring  in  a  report  as  nearly  as  pos- 
sible in  line  with  the  following  general 
plan:  1.  The  formation  of  a  General  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions,  under  which  shall 
be  related  all  the  work  of  the.  Church 
outside  of  the  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica (excepting  the  work  of  the  Woman's 
Board).  2.  The  formation  of  a  General 
Board  of  Home  Missions  and  Church 
Extension,  under  which  shall  be  related 
all  the  Home  Mission  Work  of  the  Board 
of  Missions  as  it  is  now  constituted  (ex- 
cept the  work  of  the  Woman's  Board), 
all  the  work  of  the  General  Board  of 
Church  Extension  as  it  is  now  con- 
stituted, all  of  the  work  of  the  General 
Board  of  Temperance  and  Social  Servce 
as  it  is  now  constituted,  Laymen's  ac- 
tivities, Hospitals,  etc.     3.  The  formation 


of  a  General  Board  of  Education,  under 
which  shall  be  related  all  the  work  of  a 
General  Board  of  Education  as  it  is  now 
constituted,  all  the  work  of  the  General 
Epworth  League  Board  as  it  is  now  con- 
stituted, all  the  work  of  the  General 
Sunday  School  Board  as  it  is  now  con- 
stituted. 4.  The  formation  of  a  General 
Board  of  Finance  or  Superannuate  En- 
dowment. 5.  The  formation  of  a  Womans' 
General  Board  of  Missions,  under  which 
shall  be  related  all  the  work  of  the 
W'oman's  Missionary  Society,  both  Home 
and  Foreign. 

Amusement  Clause  Still 
Agitates  Methodist  Leaders 

The  Bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  met  in  Washington  in  Hotel 
Sherman  recently.  Dr.  Clarence  True 
Wilson,   secretary   of   the   board   of   tern- 


Dr.  Inman  Returns  From  Mexico 


WHEN  Samuel  G.  Inman,  secretary 
of  the  Committee  on  Cooperation 
in  Latin  America,  makes  a  trip  into  any 
part  of  the  many  far-stretching  lands 
with  which  his  committee  deals,  the 
church  in  Anglo-Saxon  America  gives  es- 
pecial respect  and  consideration  to  the 
report  of  what  he  saw  and  heard.  Dr. 
Inman  has  just  returned  from  a  visit  to 
Mexico  where  he  came  into  closest  con- 
tact with  missionary,  political  and  social 
conditions  in  all  parts  of  the  country. 
He  writes  of  many  specific  and  concrete 
matters  and  closes  his  detailed  report  as 
follows: 

"It  seems  to  me  that  I  have  never 
found  in  Mexico  such  an  earnest  desire 
for  friendship  with  the  United  States  and 
such  a  universal  recognition  of  what 
Mexico  can  learn  from  the  United  States 
as  I  found  on  this  trip.  Everywhere 
there  was  an  endeavor  to  show  this 
friendship.  The  minister  of  foreign  af- 
fairs, after  a  long  interview,  invited  me 
to  take  luncheon  with  him  in  his  home. 
He  afterward  arranged  an  interview  with 
President  Obregon  and  sent  the  official 
car  to  call  for  me  at  the  Union  Theolog- 
ical Seminary.  I  was  supposed  to  have 
ten  minutes  with  President  Obregon,  but 
was  with  him  for  nearly  an  hour.  He 
did  not  hesitate  to  answer  any  questions 
that  I  asked  and  his  manner  was  so  open 
that  I  felt  free  to  ask  anything  I  desired 
to  know.  He  is  on  the  job  every  minute. 
His  eyes  twinkle,  his  mind  scintillates  and 
often  he  jump3  right  into  the  middle  of 
one  of  your  sentences  anticipating  your 
question  and  responds.  He  said  that 
Mexico  was  far  behind  in  her  develop- 
ment and  that  she  could  not  afford  to  go 
along  the  regular  path  of  development, 
counting  only  on  herself,  but  that  she 
must  take  the  best  from  the  United 
States  and  other  nations  and  move  swift- 
ly toward  the  top.  He  explained  his 
sympathetic  attitude  toward  all  the  so- 
cial movements.  He  told  me  of  his  fight  in 
reducing  the  army  and  its  budget  and 
multiplying  the  budget  for  education. 
The  fact  that  he  has  reduced  the  army 
from  over   a  hundred  thousand   to   about 


fifty  thousand  soldiers  and  its  budget  ex- 
actly 50  per  cent  and  at  the  same  time 
has  increased  the  budget  for  education 
about  50  per  cent  is  significant.  He  has- 
been  able  to  bring*  about  law  and  order. 
The  propaganda  which  one  finds  today 
about  revolutions  in  Mexico  is  mostly  in 
the  minds  of  those  who  desire  such  revo- 
lutions, both  Mexican  politicians  and 
foreign  investors.  If  Mexico  could  have 
the  recognition  of  the  United  States  gov- 
ernment now  she  could  strengthen  her 
situation,  both  interior  and  exterior  so 
that  in  a  few  years  the  affairs  of  ten 
years'  fighting  would  be  forgotten  and 
only  the  good  of  the  revolution  predomi- 
nate. 

"While  in  the  City  of  Mexico  the  mis- 
sionary forces  took  me  to  see  a  large  plot 
of  ground  which  they  desire  to  secure 
for  the  center  of  our  union  institutions. 
It  can  be  purchased  at  the  present  time 
for  a  comparatively  small  amount.  The 
plot  consists  of  seventy-five  acres  of 
land  a  few  blocks  from  Chepultapec 
Palace"  and  only  about  twenty  minutes 
from  the  heart  of  the  city.  It  provides 
ample  room  for  the  proposed  union  uni- 
versity, union  hospital  and  buildings  for 
the  Union  Theological  Seminary  and 
missionary  residences.  In  a  little  while 
this  land  will  be  worth  many  times  its 
value  today  as  the  city  is  building  very 
rapidly  toward  its  location.  We  ought 
to  find  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  among 
interested  friends  to  buy  this  property. 
We  can  take  our  time  in  putting  up  the 
buildings,  the  three  union  institution's 
mentioned,  but  it  is  imperative  to  get 
hold  of  this  property  now  if  we  are  to 
take  the  opportunity  to  build  a  great 
Protestant  center  in  the  heart  of  one  of 
the  leading  cities  of  Latin  America.  We 
have  done  much  for  the  Orient  and  for 
the  near  east  and  for  restoring  churches 
and  libraries  in  Europe.  We  have  done 
nothing  toward  erecting  a  real  education- 
al institution  beyond  the  primary  grades 
in  Mexico.  Certainly  the  time  is  ripe  for 
the  Christian  forces  of  the  United  States 
to  demonstrate  our  friendship  to  Mexico 
by  the  erection  of  a  real  Christian  col- 
lege in  that  land." 


^■■■■■■■■iiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiPisB9iaitiii!iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiffftiiiiiiifffliiiiiiiifliiiaffiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiifiiiiiiiiiiifiiiiinii>»  f^ 

I  CHALLENGING    BOOKS  I 


Books    on    the    Church 

=  THE  CRISIS  OF  THE  CHURCHES 

=  By  Leighton   Parks,  ($2.50). 

=  CAN       THE     CHURCH       SURVIVE       IN       THE 

I  CHANGING  ORDER? 

j=  By  Albert  Parker  Fitch  $0.80). 

=  THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  CHURCH 

|  By  Charles  E.  Jefferson  ($1.50). 

=  THE  NEW  HORIZON  OF  STATE  AND  CHURCH 

£  By  W.  H.  P.  Faunce  ($0.80). 

|  CHRISTIAN    UNITY:      ITS     PRINCIPLES    AND 

|  POSSIBILITIES 

-  By  Wm.  Adams  Brown  and  others   ($2.50). 

=  THE  HONOR  OF  THE  CHURCH 

=  By  Charles  R.  Brown   ($1.00). 

=  THE  NATURE  AND  PURPOSE  OF  A  CHRISTIAN 

=  SOCIETY 

=  By  T.  R.  Glover  ($1.00). 

=  WHAT  MUST  THE  CHURCH  DO  TO  BE  SAVED 

=  By  E.  F.  Tittle  ($1.25). 

I  Books  on  Religion 

E  THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  RELIGION 

Z  By  Charles  A.  Ellwood   ($2.25). 

=  THE  FUNDAMENTALS   OF  CHRISTIANITY 

E  By  Henry   C.  Vedder   ($2.00). 

E  CREATIVE  CHRISTIANITY 

E  By  George  Cross   ($1.50). 

E  ENDURING  INVESTMENTS 

E  By  Roger  Babson  ($1.50). 

E  WHAT  AND  WHERE  IS  GOD 

E  By  Richard  L.  Swain  ($1.50). 

E  A    CHRISTIAN'S    APPRECIATION    OF    OTHER 

E  FAITHS 

E  By  Gilbert  Read  ($2.50). 

=  WHAT  CHRISTIANITY  MEANS  TO  ME 

E  By  Lyman  Abbott   ($1.75). 

E  AT  ONE  WITH  THE  INVISIBLE 

E  By  E.  Hershey  Sneath  and  others  ($3.00). 

=  Books    on    Jesus 

E  JESUS  AND  LIFE 

E  By  J.  F.  McFadyen  ($2.00). 

E  CHRISTIANITY  AND  CHRIST 

E  By  William  Scott  Palmer  ($2.00). 

THE  GUIDANCE  OF  JESUS  FOR  TODAY 

=  By  C.  J.  Cadoux  ($2.00). 

E  JESUS  AND  PAUL 

~  By  Benjamin  W.  Bacon   ($2.50). 

E  TOWARD  THE  UNDERSTANDING  OF  JESUS 

=  By  V.  G.  Simkhovitch  ($1.75). 

E  THE  PROPOSAL  OF  JESUS 

E  By  John  A.  Hutton   ($1.50). 

E  JESUS  IN  THE  EXPERIENCE  OF  MEN 

E  By  T.  R.  Glover  ($1.90). 

|  Books   on   the   Social   Order   and 

E  Economics 

=  PROPERTY:  ITS  RIGHTS  AND  DUTIES 

E  Bishop  Gore  and  others    ($2.00). 

E  THE  NEW  SOCIAL  ORDER 

E  Harry  F.  Ward  ($2.00). 

E  THE  IRON  MAN  AND  INDUSTRY 

E  Arthur  Pound   ($1.75). 

=  THE     CHURCH     AND     INDUSTRIAL     RECON- 

=  STRUCTION 

E  By  Wm.  Adams  Brown  and  others  ($2.00). 

E  THE  COMING  OF  COAL 

E  Robert  W.  Bruere  ($1.00). 

E  INDUSTRY  AND  HUMAN  WELFARE 

S  William  L.  Chenery  ($1.75). 

7iimiffiiiiiiM{]iiiiiimiiiinitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


CHRISTIANIZING  THE  SOCIAL  ORDER 

Walter    Rauschenbusch    ($2.25;. 

SOCIAL  PRINCIPLES  OF  JESUS 

Walter  Rauschenbusch   ($1.15)). 

CHRISTIANITY  AND  ECONOMIC  PROBLEMS 

Prepared  by  Federal  Council  ($0.50). 
THE  ACQUISITIVE  SOCIETY 

R.  H.  Tawney  ($1.40). 

Books    on    the    Ministry 

THAT  THE  MINISTRY  BE  NOT  BLAMED 

By  John  A.  Hutton   ($1.50). 
THE   PROPHETIC   MINISTRY    FOR   TODAY 

By  Charles   D.   Williams   ($1.50). 
AMBASSADORS  OF  GOD 

By  S.  Parkes  Cadman   ($2.50). 
PREACHING  AND  PAGANISM 

By  Albert   Parker  Fitch    ($2.00). 
HERALDS  OF  A  PASSION 

By  Charles  L.  Goodell   ($1.25). 

Books  on  Immortality 

THE  NEW  LIGHT  ON  IMMORTALITY 

By  John  H.  Randall  ($1.75). 
BELIEF  IN  GOD  AND  IMMORTALITY 

By  James  T.  Leuba  ($2.50). 

Books  on  Religious   Education 

JESUS  THE  MASTER  TEACHER 

By  H.  H.  Home  ($1.50). 
TRAINING  THE  DEVOTIONAL  LIFE 

By  L.  A.  Weigle  ($0.75). 
A    SOCIAL   THEORY    OF    RELIGIOUS    EDUCA- 
TION 

By  George  A.  Coe  ($1.75). 
CRAYON  AND  CHARACTER  (Chalk  Talks) 

By  B  V.  Griswold  ($1.75). 

TALKS  TO   SUNDAY  SCHOOL  TEACHERS 

By  L.  A.  Weigle  ($1.35). 

THE  WEEK-DAY  CHURCH  SCHOOL 

By  H.  F.  Cope  ($1.50). 


Purchase  Now — Pay  Sept.  1. 

List  herewith  the  books  you  wish  and 
mail  to  us  at  once.  You  will  receive  the 
books  without  delay  and  may  pay  for  them 
September  1.  Address  The  Christian  Cen- 
tury Press,  508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago. 


My    name _ 

Address 

(Note:     Add   any    otber   books   desired    to   your  order.) 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiitiniuiiiiitaiiuuiiiiUi^ 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


85S 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  6,  1922 


perance  and  social  welfare  was  permit- 
ted to  address  the  meeting  of  these  great 
Methodist  leaders.  He  was  outspoken 
in  his  denunciation  of  article  280  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Book  of  Discipline, 
which  prohibits  attendance  on  dances, 
theatres,  circuses  and  other  amusements. 
The  position  of  Dr.  Wilson  was  stated 
in  these  words.  "It  keeps  tens  of  thou- 
sands of  young  people  out  of  church. 
And  it  does  not  keep  them  out  of  the 
dance  halls.  The  evils  it  warns  against 
are  all  tendencies  that  Methodism  stands 
four-square  against.  The  article  should 
be  a  broad  declaration  of  the  conscience 
of  the  church  and  not  a  specific  listing 
of  certain  prejudices." 

University  of  Oklahoma 
Teaches  Religious  Education 

Dr.  Maurice  J.  Neuberg  is  director  of 
the  department  of  religious  education  at 
the  University  of  Oklahoma.  While  a 
state  university  cannot  teach  religion  ow- 
ing to  the  American  principle  of  the  sep- 
aration of  church  and  state,  it  is  possible 
for  the  state  to  teach  education  to  those 
who  are  to  carry  on  educational  work  in 
the  churches  while  the  churches  themselves 
teach  the  religious  principles  which  they 
wish  to  inculcate.  There  has  been  set  up 
at  the  University  of  Oklahoma  a  com- 
plete  organization    for    religious    education. 

Boy  Scout  Movement 
Disourages  Sunday  Hikes 

The  National  Council  of  the  Boy 
Scouts  of  America  met  recently,  and  at 
this  meeting  they  considered  the  question 
of  Sunday  hikes  on  the  part  of  their 
troops.  Since  a  part  of  the  Scout  law  is 
reverence  to  religion,  it  was  decided  that 
the  Council  would  discourage  any  plan  of 
outing  which  takes  away  from  a  boy  his 
opportunity  of  attending  church  and  Sun- 
day school.  This  would  not  necessarily 
mean  the  abolition  of  week-end  camping 
parties,  but  only  that  the  people  in  charge 
should  provide  on  Sunday  some  sort  of 
religious  opportunity  for  the  boys.  The 
tendency  in  this  movement  is  to  establish 
ever  closer  relations  with  church  organ- 
izations. 

Declares    Against    Denominationally 
Owned  Daily  Paper 

Rev.  J.  Brabner  Smith,  who  represents 
the  Methodist  church  in  the  newspaper 
world,  furnishing  press  stories  for  the 
secular  press,  spoke  at  the  Church  Pub- 
licity Convention  in  Milwaukee  recently  on 
the  stategy  of  the  church  owning  a  daily 
paper.  On  this  point  he  makes  the  fol- 
lowing interesting  observation.  "The  own- 
ership and  control  of  newspapers  by  de- 
nominations has  been  debated  with  con- 
siderable zeal  by  church  zealots  who  de- 
sire to  use  the  press  for  propaganda. 
There  is  something  to  gain  in  a  church 
having  at  its  command  a  paper  or  papers 
to  spread  its  peculiar  doctrines  and  to 
stress  its  mission.  But  the  small  gain  is 
not  worth  the  great  loss  which  inevitably 
comes  by  such  church  control.  Recent  ex- 
periences in  ownership  and  control  by  the 
Catholic  and  Christian  Science  churches, 
even  with  exceptionally  able  and  exper- 
ienced writers,  editors  and  papers  of  rare 
journalistic  ability,  are  positive  proof  that 


church  control  of  newspapers  is  neither 
wise  nor  profitable,  and  is  certainly  not 
an  advantage  to  the  churches  who  own 
the  papers.  There  is  an  increasing  num- 
ber of  Methodists  who  are  publishers,  edi- 
tors and  writers,  and  in  all  the  offices  of 
great  and  small  newspapers  Methodists  are 
busy  at  work,  not  as  Methodists,  but  as 
faithful  servants  of  society.  This  is  the 
real  test  of  the  Christian,  whether  he 
serves   society  and   not   solely  his  church." 

Seattle    Developes    a    Substitute 
for  the  Passion  Play 

Pageantry  is  catching  on  in  various  cities 
of  the  land.  The  great  pageant  called 
"The  Wayfarer"  was  first  presented  at  the 
Methodist  exposition,  at  Columbus.  It  has 
been  made  an  annual  event  in  Seattle,  and 
the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  ever  on  the 
alert  to  develop  features  for  the  adver- 
tising of  their  city  see  in  this  pageant 
a  permanent  institution  in  Seattle  life. 
Thirty  thousand  people  often  attend  the 
spectacle  at  once.  Prominent  among  the 
actors  is  Rev.  Cleveland  Kleihauer,  pastor 
of  University  Christian  church.  He  re- 
cites a  whole  chapter  of  the  book  of  Rev- 
elation with  a  voice  that  reaches  the  vast 
throngs  that  gather  for  the  spectacle..  It 
is  said  by  those  who  have  seen  both  that 
"The  Wayfarer"  is  superior  to  the  Pas- 
sion  Play  of   Oberammergau. 

Drake  Loses  Prominent 
Leader  as  President 

Drake  University  of  Des  Moines,  the 
Disciples  institution  with  the  largest  stu- 
dent body  is  losing  its  president.  Dr. 
Arthur  Holmes  has  offered  his  resigna- 
tion to  the  board  of  trustees  and  it  has 
been  accepted.  He  came  to  Drake  sev- 
eral years  ago  from  the  state  agricultural 
school  of  Pennsylvania.  His  plans  for 
the  future  are  not  announced.  Dr.  F.  O. 
Norton  has  resigned  as  dean  of  the  col- 
lege of  liberal  arts,  though  continuing  a 
member  of  the  faculty.  He  is  taking  a 
two  years  leave  of  absence  to  carry  on 
a  piece  of  research  work  for  an  eastern 
institution  on  "The  Landmarks  of  Early 
Christianity."        President      Holmes      has 


dated    his    resignation    to    take    effect    in 
June,   1923,  one  year   hence. 

Disciples  Have  Set  Up  Committees 
for  Winona  Lake  Convention 

The  committees  that  prepared  for  the 
Winona  Lake  convention  of  the  Disciples 
of  Christ  last  year  have  been  reappointed 
for  this  year.  Rev.  C.  W.  Cauble,  state 
secretary  of  Indiana  heads  the  general 
committee  once  more  and  on  his  com- 
mittee are  Mrs.  O.  H.  Griest  and  Rev. 
John  D.  Hull.  The  chairmen  of  the  var- 
ious sub-committees  are  as  follows :  Enter- 
tainment and  assignment,  Rev.  John  D. 
Hull ;  Reception,  Rev.  Chas.  Stewart ; 
Registration,  Elmer  Ward  Cole ;  Ushers, 
Rev.  J.  Boyd  Jones ;  Communion,  Rev. 
Chas.    R.  Oakley. 

Oberlin  An 
Interdenominational  School 

Though  Oberlin  was  founded  by  the 
most  convinced  Congregationalists,  and 
for  many  years  was  the  home  of  the  most 
evangelical  leaders  of  that  denomination, 
in  common  with  nearly  all  denominational 
schools  it  tends  to  grow  more  and  more 
interdenominational  in  its  constituency. 
Only  one  fifth  of  the  student  body  this 
year  was  Congregational.  An  equal  pro- 
portion was  Methodist.  The  remainder  of 
the  student  body  was  distributed  among 
the  various  religious  communions  in  vary- 
ing percentages,  the  Roman  Catholics  hav- 
ing a  group  of  students.  The  Congrega- 
tional church  at  Oberlin  has  become  a 
union  church. 

Secular  Papers  Take  Up 
Fundamentalist  Controversy 

So  long  as  the  Fundamentalists  were 
busy  expounding  the  "second  coming," 
they  were  allowed  to  carry  on  in  their 
little  corner  of  the  world  largely  un- 
noticed. The  recent  attacks  on  modern 
science  have  aroused  a  different  spirit  in 
the  laity,  however.  Many  newspapers  are 
carrying  articles  on  the  controversy  over 
evolution  nowadays.  In  a  recent  issue  of 
the  Public  Ledger  of  Philadelphia  W.  W. 
Keen,  M.   D.,   Sc.  D.,   LL.  D.,  contributes 


THE  CRISIS  OF 
THE  CHURCHES 

By  LEIGHTON  PARKS,  D.D. 

Rector  of  Saint  Bartholomew's  Church,  New  York 

Dr.  Parks  derives  a  powerful  text  from  which  to  plead  the 
cause  of  church  unity  from  the  present  crisis  of  world  civilization 
— a  condition,  in  the  author's  own  words,  "so  dreadful  that 
not  a  few  serious-minded  men  are  asking  themselves  if  Western 
civilization  is  about  to  fail."  The  author  sees  Christian  unity 
as  the  imperative  need  of  the  hour,  and  it  is  to  point  a  way  to 
that  end  that  he  has  written  this  book. 

$2.50 

The  Christian  Century  Press,  508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


THE  JOURNAL  OF  RELIGION 

ISSUED    BY    THE    DIVINITY    CONFERENCE    OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 

OF    CHICAGO 

Edited  by  Gerald  Birney   Smith 

A   non-sectarian   periodical   to   promote  the   understanding 

of   religion   in   all   its   vital   phases. 

The  May  Issue 

contained   three   important   articles   on   the   significance   of 
the   current   campaign    against   the    doctrine   of    evolution. 

Forthcoming  Numbers 

will  present  papers  on  other   important   religious  subjects. 
Among  them  will   be,  in  early  issues,  the   following : 
"The  Conservative  Reaction  in  China,"  by  Dr.  Paul 
Hutchinson. 

"The  Value  of  the  Social  Survey  for  Religion,"  by 
Dr.  Worth  M.  Tippy. 

"The  Present  Status  of  the  Psychology  of  Religion," 
by  Professor  E.  L.  Schaub,  of  Northwestern  Uni- 
versity. 

"The  Modernist  Movement  in  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land," by  Rev.  C.  W.  Emmet,  University  College,  Ox- 
ford, England. 

"The  Passing  of  Paternalism  in  Foreign  Missions," 
by  Professor  Kenneth  Saunders,  of  the  Pacific 
School  of  Religion. 

"From  Comparative  Religion  to  the  History  of  Re- 
ligions," by  Professor  A.  Eustace  Haydon,  of  the 
University  of   Chicago. 

published  bimonthly 

Subscription  price  $1.50  for  six  months,  $3.00  for  one  year, 

$5.00  for  two  years ;  single  copies,  65  cents. 

Canadian  postage,  25  cents;   foreign  postage,  35  cents. 

Note  the  special  price  for  a  two-year  subscription. 

Send  your  order  today  to 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO  PRESS 

5808  Ellis  Avenue  Chicago,  Illinois 


The 

20th  Century 

Quarterly 

(Thomas  Curtis  Clark,  Editor) 
will  revolutionize  your  Bible  class  study. 
It  treats  the  International  Uniform  Lessons 
in  thoroughly  up-to-date  fashion  and  it  is 
an  exceptionally  attractive  study  booklet. 
It  is  used  by  hundreds  of  adult  and  young 
people's  classes,  older  intermediate  classes 
and  home  departments.  Ask  for  a  free 
sample  of  the  present  quarter's  issue,  look 
it  over  and  order  it  for  your  class  with- 
out delay. 


The    Christian   Century  Press 


508  S.  DEARBORN  ST. 


CHICAGO 


ooks  of  Inspiration 
Information  and  Utility 


THE  RETURN  TO  GOD— By  Edward 
Sfiillito.  A  book  that  puts  a  new  halo 
about  the  work  of  the  minister  of 
Christ  ... $1.25 

SPIRITUAL  VOICES  IN  MODERN  LIT- 
ERATURE— By  Trevor  Davies.  A 
spiritual  study  of  'The  Everlasting 
Mercy,"  Browning's  "Saul,"  Ibsen's 
"Peer  Gynt"  and  eight  others  of  the 
world's   literary   masterpieces 2.50 

THE  UNTRIED  DOOR— By  Richard  Rob- 
erts. A  challenge  to  the  world  to  try 
Jesus'  way — the  way  of  righteousness 
and  peace 1.50 

THE  SALVAGING  OF  CIVILIZATION— 

By  H.  G.  Wells.  The  most  brilliant 
mind  of  England  points  out  some 
world  perils  and  suggests  the  "way 
out" 2.00 

SILHOUETTES  OF  MY  CONTEMPO- 
RARIES— By  Lyman  Abbott.  Inti- 
mate sketches  of  Beecher,  Phillips 
Brooks,  D.  L.  Moody,  Lincoln,  Ed- 
ward Everett  Hale,  Whittier,  Roose- 
velt and  many  other  great  Americans .    3.00 

MODERN  BELIEF  IN  IMMORTALITY— 

By  Newman  Smyth 75 

BELIEF  AND  LIFE— By  W.  B.  Selbie 75 

BELIEF  IN  GOD — By  Jacob  Gould  Schur- 

man 1.00 

Three  inspiring  books 

A  NEW  MIND  FOR  THE  NEW  AGE— By 

Henry  Churchill  King.  Strikes  the 
keynote  of  world  reconstruction 1.50 

WOODROW     WILSON     AS     I     KNOW 

UIM — By  J.  P.  Tumulty.  "Nothing 
equal  to  this  work,  in  American  history, 
has  appeared  since  Nicolay  &  Hay's 
Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln" 5.00 

THE    MIRRORS    OF    WASHINGTON— 

Anonymous.  Crisp  characterizations 
of  Harding,  Hughes,  Hoover,  Root, 
Wilson  and  a  dozen  others 2.50 

TARBELL'S  TEACHER'S  GUIDE,   1922 

— By  Martha  Tarbell.  The  very  best 
commentary  on  the  International  Sun- 
day school  lessons 2.00 

Add  \  0  cents  postage  for  each  book  ordered. 

The    Christian    Century    Press 
508  S.  Dearborn  St,  Chicago 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


860 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  6,  1922 


an  article  on  "I  Believe  in  Evolution  and 
in  God."  In  this  article  he  says:  ''The 
attitude  of  the  Church,  and  especially  of 
the  clergy,  toward  science  and  toward  the 
origin  of  man  is  of  incalculable  impor- 
tance. Darwin's  'Origin  of  Species'  was 
published  in  1859,  the  year  when  I  grad- 
uated at  Brown  University.  The  recru- 
descence of  the  warfare  over  evolution, 
which  for  many  years  had  subsided  and 
almost  disappeared,  except  sporadically,  is 
a  strange  phenomenon.  The  illogical  and 
futile  attacks  upon  science  by  some  of  the 
miscalled  fundamentalists,  and  an  illogical 
and  even  absurd  attempt  to  prove  that  the 
Bible  contains  and  anticipated  the  discov- 
eries of  modern  science,  are  doing  im- 
mense harm  to  religion.  There  is  serious 
danger  if  present  tendencies  triumph  that 
intelligent  people — these  who  eventually 
mold  the  thought  of  the  world — will  be 
alienated  from  the  Church  and  finally 
driven  out  of  it.  It  is  not  without  de- 
plorable significance  that  Lord  Bryce.  in 
his  'Modem  Democracies'  (Vol.  II,  page 
226)  states  that  in  Argentina  and  Brazil, 
'Men  of  the  educated  class  have  practi- 
cally  dropped   Christianity." 

Roman  Catholics  Hope  to 
Win  Russians  in  America 

A  million  Russian  Christians  in  this 
country  are  largely  unshepherded.  In  De- 
troit, where  large  numbers  of  Russians 
are  to  be  found,  there  are  not  over  fifty 
Russians  attending  the  orthodox  church, 
Rev.  Constantin  Auroroff  reports.  He  is 
a  newly  appointed  leader  for  Roman  Cath- 
olic work  in  Detroit  operating  under  the 
direction  of  Archbishop  Bonzano  and 
Bishop  Gallagher  of  Detroit.  The  lead- 
ers of  the  Orthodox  church  in  America 
and  Russia  resist  this  attempt  at  the  ro- 
manization  of  their  constituency.  They 
are  in  cordial  relations  with  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  church,  and  there  seems  more 
probability  of  their  cooperating  with  this 
church  than  any  other.  The  Roman  Cath- 
olic church  leaders  assert  that  with  the 
death  of  the  czar  the  Russian  church  lost 
its  head,  and  that  it  is  now  on  the  road 
to  disintegration.  The  Orthodox  church 
leaders  on  the  contrary  assert  that  the  war 
has  released  great  spiritual  energies  in  that 
church. 

Theological  Schools  of 
Harvard  Reorganized 

While  Harvard  has  been  long  a  center 
for  professional  study  outside  the  realm  of 
religion,  but  few  men  have  gone  there 
from  year  to  year  to  study  theology. 
Though  long  since  the  Harvard  Divinity 
school  has  ceased  to  be  officially  Unitarian, 
it  has  long  been  associated  with  the 
Unitarian  viewpoint.  Under  the  new  re- 
organization of  theological  study  at  the 
university,  the  beautiful  academic  build- 
ing of  Andover  Seminary  will  house  all  the 
theological  work  of  the  university.  A 
Congregationalist  becomes  dean  of  the  new 
school,  Rev.  Willard  Learoyd  Sperry,  pas- 
tor of  Central  Congregational  church  of 
Boston.  Professor  Fenn,  who  has  been 
dean,  will  continue  as  Bussey  Professor  of 
Theology.  The  Congregationalists  will 
present  orthodox  theology  on  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Abbot  professorship,  a  founda- 
tion  of   Andover.     Under  the  new  leader- 


ship it  is  believed  that  Harvard  will  de- 
velop as  a  center  of  religious  instruction. 
This  university  was  originally  founded  for 
the  education  of  Christian  ministers,  but 
since  the  development  of  the  controversies 
over  unitarian  and  trinitarian  ideas  in 
theology,  the  university  has  well-nigh  lost 
sight  of  this  original  function. 

Disciples  Church  Will 
Build  in  New  Suburb 

The  Disciples  church  organized  in  a 
neglected  part  of  Oak  Park  two  years 
ago  has  come  rapidly  to  strength  and 
power.  During  the  past  three  months 
plans  have  been  maturing  for  a  new 
building  and  it  is  now  announced  that 
this  building  will  be  erected  at  an  early 
date.  A  loan  from  the  church  erection 
department  of  the  United  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  fifteen  thousand  dollars 
will  help  greatly  in  the  development  of 
the  young  church.  Rev.  Ralph  Nelson 
has  been  in  charge  of  the  work  of  this 
church,  which  is  a  ward  of  the  Chicago 
Christian  Missonary  Society. 

Dr.   McAfee  Arouses 
Protest  on  the  Congo 

The  missionaries  of  the  Congo  country 
have  a  publicaton  called  the  Congo  Mis- 
sion News.  In  the  April  number  of  this 
periodical  Rev.  Alfred  R.  Stonelake  of 
the  Baptist  Congo  Mission  takes  to  task 
Dr.  Joseph  Ernest  McAfee  for  a  recent 
article  in  The  Christian  Century,  in  which 
the  latter  states  there  is  still  much  sec- 
tarian rivalry  on  the  foreign  field.  He 
says  in  this  connection:  "We  do  not  be- 
lieve that  spiritual  bankruptcy  exists  in 
Congo  missions,  and  certainly  not  as  a 
result  of  denominationalism.  Indeed,  just 
as  it  could  be  argued  that  a  denomina- 
tional society  has  the  advantage  of  a  per- 
manent and  co?:s:ant  constituency,  to  give 
stability  to  its  work  and  confidence  to 
its  workers,  so  is  may  also  be  contended 
that  the  division  of  the  fields  is  the  surest 


Breaks  New  Ground  in   the  Field 
of  Religious  Discussion. 

NEW    CHURCHES 
FOR    OLD 

By   John   Haynes    Holmes 

Facing  the  alarming  facts  of  declining 
church  attendance  and  loss  of  ecclesi- 
astical influence,  the  author  of  this 
important  book  is  not  satisfied  to  ap- 
peal to  people  to  stand  by  existing 
churches,  but  calls  for  a  wholly  new 
statement  of  religion  which  shall  work 
itself  out  into  a  new  form  of  church 
organization.  A  revolutionary,  but 
sincerely  constructive  work. 

$2.00   at  All   Booksellers 

Descriptive   Circular  on   Request  from 

DODD,   MEAD   &   COMPANY 
Publishers 

NEW  YORK 


way  to  secure  the  complete  occupation 
thereof.  And  Congo  experience  points 
to  the  conclusion  that  contiguous  denom- 
inational societies  can  work  together  in 
harmony  every  bit  as  well  as  other  ad- 
jacent undenominational  societies.  Per- 
haps the  greatest  difficulty  occurs  when 
a  denominational  and  an  undenomina- 
tional society  are  side  by  side." 

Prophet  Movement 
in  Africa  Subsides 

The  Congo  country  was  stirred  with 
excitement  through  the  activity  of  a 
native  leader  called  Kibangu  last  win- 
ter. Claiming  prophetic  inspiration,  he 
was  leading  his  followers  back  into  many 
pagan  practices  and  his  influence  upon 
the  natives  was  regarded  by  government 
authorities  as  dangerous.  He  was  ar- 
rested, and  after  trial  put  in  prison. 
There  has  been  much  resentment  of  this 
by  the  natives,  and  Roman  Catholic  mis- 
sionaries have  used  the  incident  against 
Protestantism  since  Kibangu  was  a 
Protestant.  Meanwhile  later  reports  in- 
dicate  that   the   excitement   has    abated. 


WILLIAM   WOODS   COLLEGE 

FULTON,  MISSOUBI 

Will  give  your  daughter  standard  and 
fully    accredited    courses    leading    to: 

1.  I>egree    of   Associate   in   Arts. 

2.  Diploma       in        College       Preparatory 

Course. 

3.  Certificate  in  Piano,  Violin,   Voice,  Ex- 

pression,      Home       Economics       and 
Commerce. 

4.  State    Teacher's    Certificate. 

Campus  of  60  acres.  Ten  buildings.  Un- 
excelled Conservatory  of  Music.  Gymna- 
sium and  Natatorium.  Boating  and 
Horseback   riding. 

Address 
President    R.    H.    CROSSFIEM),    Box    20 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A   Labor-Saving   Tool 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 
"There  Is  nothing  superior  to  it." — Expositor. 
'An    invaluable    tool." — The     Sunday    School 

Times. 
•'A    great    help.      Simple    and    speedy."— Prof. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 
"To    be    commended    without    reserve." — The 

Continent. 

Send  for  circulars,  or  the  Index   Itself  on 
approval. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 

Box   U,  Fast   Haddam,   Connecticut 


EDWIN   MARKHAM 

Writes  to  the  Editor  of  THE  SOCIAL 
PREPARATION,  the  Religious-Social- 
ist Quarterly: 

"I  am  glad  to  know  that  you  have 
the  heart  to  hold  aloft  the  flag  of  the 
future." 

$1.00  a   year.     Address  Willard,  N.  T. 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^iiiiiiiiiuaiiiitiiimiuaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiniiiinmMMiiwiiimtiHiiiuuiiiuiiiHit'm 

I  CHURCH  PEWS 

and  PULPIT  FURNITURE 
|       GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.,  Ltd. 

|      19  Park   Place,  NorthTille,   Mick. 

iMi!iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniuiiiiiiitriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiniUfiiiniiauuiiiRiiuuiiiiiiiimuuiiuiii»iuuiuauuHiiiiw» 


National  Exchanger  published  monthly  for 
the  Farm  and  City  Home  and  property  own- 
ers. A  business  paper  that  believes  that 
Christ  should  be  first  In  business.  One  dol- 
lar the  year.  National  Exchanger,  Station  A, 
Indianapolis,    Ind. 


NEW    YORK    Central  Christian  Church 
FlnU   8.   Idleman,   Pastor,  148   W.  81st   St. 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


A  Journal  Read  by  Statesmen 

A  special  introductory  offer  of  the  next 
1  3  numbers  of  The  Outlook  for  only  $  1 


A    RELIABLE,  authoritative  week- 
ly review   of   important  news  is 
as  essential  a  part  of  the  work- 
ing equipment   of  the  business   execu- 
tive   or    professional  man  as  his  desk, 
telephone,  or  staff  of  assistants. 

In  order  to  make  it  possible  for 
business  and  professional  men  who 
are  occasional  readers  of  The  Out- 
look to  become  better  acquainted  with 
the  character  of  the  journal  and  to  see 
it  regularly  each  week  for  a  trial  period 
at  but  slight  expense,  we  make  the 
following  special  offer: 

We  will  send  The  Outlook  each 
week  for  the  next  three  months 
(13  numbers)  for  the  small  sum 
of  $1  to  any  one  who  is  not  now 
a  subscriber.  The  regular  yearly 
subscription  price  is  $5,  and  this 
offer  is  made  to  non-subscribers 
in  order  to  show  them  what  they 
are  missing  by  not  having  The 
Outlook  each  week. 

A  World-Famous  Editorial 
Survey 

First  in  position  and  importance  in 
each  issue  of  The  Outlook  is  the  edi- 
torial survey  of  the  outstanding  events 
of  that  week,  discussed  without  parti- 
sanship or  prejudice  and  with  first- 
hand knowledge  and   conviction. 

This  terse  weekly  editorial  summary 
and  interpretation  of  the  world's  news 
is  world-famous.  In  Japan,  for  in- 
stance, according  to  one  of  the  lead- 
ing Japanese  publicists,  The  Outlook 
is  the  most  popular  of  all  American 
periodicals.  At  home  it  is  the  most- 
quoted  periodical  on  the  floor  of  Con- 
gress. 

Each  number  contains  hours  of 
reading,  all  of  which  is  bracing,  re- 
freshing, and  brain-expanding.  Dis- 
tinguished contributors  write  for  every 
issue.      The   fascinating   running  story 


of  the  world's  progress  is  prepared  for 
you  by  eminent  journalists,  statesmen, 
diplomatists,  scientists,  men  of  letters, 
artists,  educators  and  business  men. 

Why  You  Will  Need 

The  Outlook 

During  Your  Summer  Vacationing 

Wherever  your  summer  jaunts  may 
take  you,  The  Outlook  will  reach  you 
each  week.  Due  to  a  remarkably  effi- 
cient change-of-address  department, 
we  can  guarantee  immediate  action  on 
all  change-of-address  orders  received 
by  us.  Other  periodicals  often  require 
from  two  to  six  weeks  to  get  action  on 
such  orders.  But  no  matter  how 
often,  or  how  quickly,  you  change  your 
summer  whereabouts.  The  Outlook 
will  be  there  each  week  to  keep  you 
clearly,  reliably,  and  authoritatively 
informed  as  to  what  is  happening  in 
the  world.  Many  of  our  readers  will 
get  along  without  newspapers  this  sum- 
mer— but  not  without  The  Outlook. 

"The  Most-Quoted  Weekly 
Journal  in  America" 

You  have  noticed,  oF  course,  that 
the  leading  newspapers  of  the  country 
are  almost  constantly  quoting  from 
The  Outlook,  which  is  noted  for  get- 
ting hold  of  articles  of  such  sharp  and 
timely  interest  and  importance  that 
their  publication  is  actually  a  matter  of 
news.  But  why  rely  upon  the  frag- 
mentary reports  in  the  newspapers, 
when  you  can  have  the  entire,  un- 
abridged contents  of  each  week's  issue 
of  The  Outlook  before  you  for  the 
next  1 3  weeks  for  the  small  sum  of 
only  $  1  ? 

By  starting  your  trial  subscription  at 
once,  you  will  be  sure  to  get  all  the 
distinguished  articles  that  are  sched- 
uled for  the  summer. 


The  Outlook  Company,  381  Fourth  Ave.,  New  York  c.  c. 

Please  enter  my  subscription  for  the  next   1 3  numbers  of  The  Outlook.      I 
enclose  $  1 . 

Name _ 


Regular  subscription  price  $5  per  year 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


Atlantic  editions  are  calculated  against 
an  assured  demand,  and  ive  ask  our 
friends,  therefore,  if  they  wish  to  make 
sure  of  their  copies,  either  to  subscribe 
now  or  to  leave  a  regular  order  with  their 
neivsdealer. 

The  Atlantic  Announces 

FOR  JULY 

THE  FERMENT  IN  INDIA  By  C.  H.  Van  Tyne 

To  an  American  historian  of  wide  reputation  for  just  and  lucid 
interpretations  of  complicated  facts,  the  great  opportunity  has 
been  given  of  visiting  India  and  talking  freely  with  members  of 
all  parties.  Professor  Van  Tyne  will  contribute  to  the  Atlantic 
two  articles,  summing  up  his  important  impressions. 

NEW  LETTERS  OF  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE 

These  letters,  written  to  his  brother,  a  clergyman  in  the  Congre- 
gational Church  at  Plympton,  Massachusetts,  are  extraordinar- 
ily characteristic  both  of  the  man   and  of  the  saint. 

THE /ESTHETICS  OF  CONSERVATISM 

By  Katharine  Fullerton  Gerould 

A  keen  survey  of  the  true  defenses  of  the  conservative  position. 
An  original  and  very  interesting  paper. 

THE  NEW  HEREDITY  By  Vernon  Kellogg 

How  much  can  education  do?  How  much  must  blood  tell?  We 
know  not  where  else  to  find  so  helpful  a  presentation  of  what 
science  teaches  us  regarding  the  race. 

THE  FOURTH  OF  JULY  By  Lucy  Furman 

Still  further  adventures  of  the  'Quare  Women'  at  Perilous  Creek. 

Either  in  July  or  August  will  begin  the  personal  story  of   Madame  Ponafidine  in 

Russia. 


The  Atlantic  Monthly  Company,  Inc.  c'  c" 

Rumford  Building,  Concord,  N.  H.,  or 
8  Arlington  Street,  Boston  (17),  Mass. 

Gentlemen:     Enclosed  find  $4.00*  for  a  thirteen  months'  new  subscription  to  the  Atlantic 
Monthly,  beginning  July,  1922. 


Name Street 

City    State  . 

•Foreign   postage  $1.08  extra;  Canadian  postage  54c  extra. 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


The   Living  Age 

KEEPS  YOUR  FINGER  ON  THE  WORLD'S  PULSE 


What  is  the  Living  Age? 

A  weekly  magazine  that  surveys  the  press  of  the  entire  world. 
The  Living  Age  does  not  comment  or  "interpret."  Neither  does  it 
give  you  irritating  scraps  of  articles.  Instead,  it  reprints  in  their 
entirety  the  best  articles  that  have  appeared  in  any  part  of  the 
world.  The  newspapers  and  magazines  of  England,  France,  Ger- 
many, Russia,  Spain,  Japan,  China,  Yugoslavia,  Poland,  Belgium, 
and  the  Scandinavian  countries  are  all  represented. 

Some  Reasons  why  YOU  Need  the  Living  Age 

Because  the  Living  Age  is  the  one  best  means  of  being  abreast 
of  the  times.  Because  the  Living  Age  is  interesting,  entertaining, 
amusing  —  and  authoritative.  Because  it  gives  the  latest  and  best 
information  on  politics,  economics,  business,  literature,  art,  music, 
science.  Because  it  prints  new  and  unusual  fiction.  Because  it  gives 
its  readers  the  best  modern  English  poetry. 

To  understand  what  is  going  on  in  one  corner  of  the  globe, 
you  must  know  what  is  going  on  everywhere.  The  Living  Age 
brings  the  world  to  America.  Europe  through  European  eyes,  Asia 
through  Asiatic  eyes. 


i 


Special  Rates:   $1.00  for  three  months;  $2.00  for  six  months 

THE  LIVING  AGE,  Rumford  Building,  Concord,  N.  H.,  or 
8    Arlington    Street,  Boston  (17),  Mass. 


c.  c. 


Gentlemen:     Enclosed  find    ... 
subscription  to  the  LIVING  AGE. 


for  which  please  enter  my  name  for  a. 


Name 


A  ddress     

Foreign  postage  $1.50  a  year,   Canadian  postage  50c  a  year. 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


. 


CHOOSE  A  CR  UISE! 

GO  WITH  OUR  CONGENIAL  "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTY 


No.   1 
MEDITERRANEAN 

or 

No.  2 
ROUND  THE  WORLD 

WHICH? 

65   Days,    sailing   from   New   York,    Feb.    3,    1923. 
$600   and    up,    according    to    size    and    location    of 
stateroom. 


1. 


2. 


3. 


4. 


A   Great  Steamer 

The  entire  Mediterranean  Round  on  the  sump- 
tuous oil  burning  Express  Steamer 

"EMPRESS  OF  SCOTLAND" 

25,000  tons,  42,500  tons  displacement;  14 
spacious  public  rooms,  3  promenade  decks. 
Palatial  Domed  Dining  Saloon  seating  437  peo- 
ple, electric  elevator,  gymnasium,  ballroom, 
palm  garden — one  of  the  Marine  Monarchs  of 
the  Atlantic.  The  famous  Canadian  Pacific 
cuisine  and  service  throughout.  Sea  sickness 
almost  eliminated. 

A  Wonderful  Itinerary 

Including  19  days  in  The  Holy  Land  and 
Egypt,  also  Madeira,  Cadiz,  Seville  (Granada 
and  the  Alhambra),  Gibraltar  (Tangier),  Al- 
giers, Athens,  Constantinople,  the  Bosphorus 
and  Black  Sea,  Haifa,  Jerusalem,  Bethlehem, 
Bethany  (Damascus,  Sea  of  Galilee,  Nazareth, 
Samaria,  Jericho,  the  Jordan  and  Dead  Sea, 
Desert  of  Sinai),  Alexandria,  Cairo,  Heliopolis 
(Memphis,  Luxor,  Karnak,  Thebes,  Philae,  As- 
souan, and  the  Great  Dam,  First  Cataract),  Na- 
ples, Pompeii  (Capri,  Sorrento,  Amalfi),  Rome, 
Nice,  Monte  Carlo,  Havre  (Paris,  and  French 
Battlefields),  London,  Liverpool,  Quebec,  Mon- 
treal, and  New  York— AN  ENGROSSING 
PROGRAM   OF   TRAVEL. 

Lowest  Average  Cost  Among  Orient  Cruises. 
$600  and  up,  according  to  stateroom,  including 
regular  ship  and  shore  expenses.  This  is  Clark's 
1  9  th  Annual  Cruise,  insuring  highest  standard  of 
experienced  and  expert  service  throughout. 

Great  Inspirational  Features 

Shipboard  Services  and  Lectures,  Travel 
Club  Meetings,  Entertainments,  Deck  Sports, 
Musical  Programs  at  Lunches  and  Dinners. 
Trained  Directors  for  Shore  Trips,  Lady  Chap- 
erones,  Physician,  Trained  Nurses 


120   Days,  starting  from  New  York,  Jan.  23,   1923. 

$1,000  and  up,  according  to  size  and  location  of 

stateroom, 

on  the  luxurious 

Quadruple   Screw   Express 

S.  S.  "EMPRESS  OF  FRANCE." 

Unsurpassed  Canadian  Pacific  Cuisine 

and  Service  Throughout. 

Inspiring  Religious,  Educational,  and  Social  Features 

make  the  ship  life  a  constant  delight. 

Visiting 
The  World's   Supreme   Places 
of  Interest: 

Havana,  Colon,  Panama,  Cocos  (Treasure  Island), 
San  Francisco,  Hawaii,  14  days  in  Japan  at  Yoko- 
hama, Tokyo,  Kamikura  (Nikko),  Osaka  (Nara), 
Kyoto,  Kobe,  the  Inland  Sea,  and  Nagasaki;  Hong 
Kong,  the  Pearl  River,  Canton,  Manila,  Batavia 
and  Buitenzorg  in  Java,  Singapore,  Rangoon,  19 
days  in  India  and  Ceylon  at  Calcutta  (Darjeeling 
and  the  Himalayas,  Benares,  Lucknow,  Cawnpore, 
Agra,  Delhi),  Bombay,  Colombo  and  Kandy,  Red 
Sea,  Suez  Canal,  Cairo,  Port  Said,  Naples,  Gibral- 
tar, Havre,  Southampton,  Quebec,  Montreal,  and 
New  York. 

Dr.  D.  E.  Lorenz,  who  goes  as  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  3d  Round  the  World  Cruise,  will  have 
charge  of  our  party,  giving  our  group  of  friends  the 
benefit  of  his  previous  Round  the  World  experience. 


Stop-over  for  Europe  can  be 
arranged    for    both    Cruises. 

D.  E.  Lorenz,  Ph.  D.,  Author  of  "The  Mediter- 
ranean Traveler,"  and  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  1922  Orient  "Empress  of  Scotland" 
Cruise,  will  have  charge  of  the  "Christian 
Century"  Party. 


JOIN  ONE  OF  OUR  SELECT  "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTIES  TO  THE 
MEDITERRANEAN    or    ROUND  THE  WORLD. 

Write  today  for   1  00-page  Illustrated  Book  and  Ship    Diagram.     State  which  Cruise. 
—    —_-__   —   _  —   —   —  —   __   —   _    Address:      — ■   — ■   —   —  —  —   —   —    —   —  —   ___ 

"CHRISTIAN    CENTURY"    CRUISE    PARTY, 

508  South  Dearborn  Street  Chicago,  111. 


Christihn 

Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


ADVERTISING 

An  Editorial 

ZIONISM 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 

JAPAN 

By  Lucia  Ames  Mead 

NO  MORE  STRIKES 

By  Alva  W.  Taylor 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— July  13,  1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


Two  Constructive 
on  Religion 


•Till 


ks 


RECENTLY  FROM  THE  PRESS 


The  Creative  Christ: 


That  Jesus  Christ  is  the  same  yesterday  and  to- 
day and  forever  means  that  he  is  the  Man  of  the 
ages.  And,  if  so,  then  he  is  the  Man  for  every 
age.  There  is  in  him  that  which  can  appeal  to 
and  satisfy  the  thoughts  and  hopes  and  aspira- 
tions of  every  period  of  human  experience. 
That  Jesus  Christ  is  always  the  same  does  not, 
therefore,  mean  that  he  can  always  be  appre- 
hended in  the  same  way,  or  that  his  value  and 
meaning  for  human  life  can  always  be  under- 
stood and  expressed  in  the  same  terms.  His 
greatness  eludes  any  complete  human  under- 
standing. The  best  that  any  age  can  do  is  to 
make  him  real  for  that  age,  and  then  to  hand  on 
to  new  ages  the  ever  recurring  task  of  under- 
standing him  anew,  as  human  life  changes  and 
as  new  problems  call  for  solutions. 

There  are  two  false  attitudes  toward  the  thought 
of  the  past.  One  such  is  to  regard  that  thought 
as  a  finality  beyond  which  we  cannot  go.  But 
that  is  to  be  untrue  to  the  lesson  which  the  past 
itself  has  to  teach,  the  lesson  taught  us  by  men 
who  were  thinkers  for  their  own  time,  and  who 
dared   to   follow  thought  into  untrodden   fields. 


By  Edward  S.   Drown, 

Professor  in  the  Episcopal  Theological 
School,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

And  the  other  false  attitude  is  to  disregard  the 
past,  and  to  try  to  do  our  own  thinking  inde- 
pendently of  what  has  been  thought  before. 
But  that  again  is  to  lose  the  lesson  that  history 
has  to  teach,  it  is  to  fail  to  benefit  by  the  experi- 
ence of  mankind.  If  we  are  to  understand  the 
present,  we  must  know  the  past,  know  it  as  a 
living  thing,  and  from  its  life  we  shall  learn  the 
lessons  for  our  life  today.  We  shall  be  true  to 
the  Christian  thought  of  the  past  if  we  try  to 
make  Christ  real  for  ourselves. 

Such  is  the  argument  of  this  book.  And  further, 
the  author  says,  our  problem  is  the  social  prob- 
lem, the  ethical  problem,  and  he  asks  and  aids 
in  answering  such  questions  as  these:  How  shall 
society  be  built  on  the  foundation  of  righteous- 
ness, justice,  and  love?  How  shall  the  indi- 
vidual, every  individual,  find  his  own  freedom 
in  a  right  and  just  relation  to  his  fellows,  a 
relation  that  shall  express  and  maintain  the 
rights  and  freedom  of  all?  How  shall  the 
State,  the  Nation,  be  so  constituted  as  to  main- 
tain the  rights  and  duties,  political  and  indus- 
trial, of  all  its  members? 


Creative  Christianity: 


By  Professor  George  Cross, 

Of  Rochester  Theological  Seminary. 


The  author  terms  this  "A  study  of  the  genius  of 
the  Christian  faith."  "To  everyone  who  seeks 
to  hold  this  faith  mtelligently,"  he  says,  "and 
to  communicate  it  to  the  minds  and  consciences 
of  others  this  task  of  ours  must  present  itself  as 
permanently  imperative,  and  the  present  junc- 
ture in  human  affairs  makes  the  time  particu- 
larly opportune.  For  the  work  of  reconstituting 
the  essential  order  of  human  life,  now  pressing 
so  hard  on  the  human  power  of  initiative  on  a 
vast  scale  among  many  peoples,  is  bound  to  pro- 
duce a  profound  effect  on  the  religious  life  of 
men  everywhere." 

Periodically,  he  holds,  the  organizing  genius  of 
the  Christian  faith  must  manifest  itself  in  the  re- 
shaping of  the  forms  of  conduct,  of  the  political 


affairs,  of  the  popular  philosophy  and  of  the 
spirit  of  reverence  current  among  any  people. 
Tha'  which  seemed  at  one  time  indispensable  to 
the  religious  life  has  to  be  set  aside  in  the  inter- 
est of  that  very  life  and  other  forms  more  truly 
representative  of  that  people's  later  faith  and 
more  adequate  to  the  fulfillment  of  its  newer 
aims  must  take  their  place. 

"Creative  Christianity"  is  a  contribution  toward 
reshaping  the  inherited  forms  in  which  our  Pro- 
testantism has  expressed  its  inner  life  for  us  so 
that  the  coming  generation  nurtured  under  the 
changed  spiritual  tendencies  current  today  may 
have  a  form  of  Christianity  better  fitted  to  its 
needs. 


Price  of  each  of  these  books  $1.50,  plus  12  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 


508  South  Dearborn  Street 
CHICAGO 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  JULY  13,  1922 


Number  28 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  C  H  A  R  LES  C  LAYTON  M  O  R  R  I  SON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  H  ER  B  ERT  L.  WILLETT. 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON.      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,      ORVIS    F.JORDAN,     ALVA    W.TAYLOR,     JOHN     R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  187$. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
but  for  the  Christian  world.    It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Ohio's  Capital  all 
Stirred  Up  Over  Religion 

IN  Columbus,  O.,  a  group  of  ministers  of  kindred  minds 
have  held  social  and  intellectual  fellowship  together  in 
a  club  called  the  "Theological  Seventeen."     In  most 
cities  there  are  similar  clubs.    The  Columbus  group,  how- 
ever, decided  that  the  papers  and  discussions  which  made 
their    periodic    gatherings    so    instructive    and    enjoyable 
ought  to  be  taken  out  to  the  general  public.     They  there- 
fore held  an  institute  in  which  they  took  turns  in  treating 
the  more  vital  aspects  of  religious  truth  frankly  and  con- 
structively, and  all  from  the  modern  point  of  view.    Prob- 
ably no  city  in  the  land  has  seen  this  year  such  a  theological 
hub-bub  as  that  which  followed.    The  newspapers  reported 
the  utterances,  the  people  discussed  them  in  their  homes 
and  clubs,  and  the   pulpits   took  up   the  discussion  with 
much  heat.    A  prominent  fundamentalist  was  imported  by 
certain   conservatives   to   make  reply.     He   concluded  by 
issuing  a  defiant  challenge  to  the  "Theological  Seventeen" 
to  debate  the  question  of  evolution  with  him.    An  interest- 
ing aspect  of  the  discussion  was  the  fact  that  there  was 
scarcely  a  pulpit  outside  those  held  by  the  "seventeen"  that 
came  to  the  support  of  the  modernist  view.     Practically 
the  entire  pulpit  of  the  city  stood  solidly  for  the  traditional 
view  of  things.     The  "seventeen"  were  pilloried  as  men 
who  "tore  the  sacred  scriptures  to  shreds."  The  five  Meth- 
odist ministers  who  belong  to   the  club   were   made  the 
special  target  of  attack.    A  whole  day  was  spent  by  their 
fellow  Methodist  ministers  in  hearing  the  five  state  their 
position,  and  in  making  answer  to  them.     The  day  closed 
with  no  action  at  all.    When  on  a  following  Monday  the 
five  were  out  of  town  attending  a  conference  on  social  serv- 
ice, the  Methodist  preachers'  meeting  passed  a  resolution 
reaffirming  the  virgin  birth  and  offering  all  sorts  of  good 
advice  to  the  absent  ministers,  in  the  list  of  which  is  the 


suggestion  that  they  leave  the  Methodist  ministry.     On  the 
whole,  this  chapter  in  the  religious  history  of   Columbus 
will  prove  to  be  as  wholesome  and  fruitful  as  it  has  been 
interesting.    We  believe  in  discussion.    The  times  demand 
it.    There  is  a  keen  appetite  just  now  for  a  better  under- 
standing of  religion.     The  next  ten  years  will  see  those 
truths  which  have  become  the  commonplace  of  all  modern 
scholars  carried  down  into  the  ranks  of  popular  thinking. 
But  we  could  have   suggested  a  better   strategy   for  the 
Columbus  liberals.     We  would  have  left  the  "Theological 
Seventeen"  out  of  it.     Such  discussions  should  be  disen- 
tangled  as   far   as   possible   from   every   irrelevant   social 
emotion.     In  this  case  the  modern  interpretation  was  sym- 
bolized by  a  group  which,  however  unjustly — and  of  course 
it  was  altogether  unjustly — found  itself  conceived  as  a  sort 
of  aristocratic  and  high-brow  champion.     The  unconscious 
resentment  which  accompanied  this  conception  undoubtedly 
played  its  part  in  solidifying  the  outsiders  on  the  conserva- 
tive side.     It  is  bad  strategy  for  an  esoteric  or  exclusive 
circle  of  any  sort  to  make  itself  the  public  champion  of  a 
spiritual  movement.     What  it  gains  in  esprit  du  corps  it 
loses  in  spontaneous  reinforcement  from  those  unexpected 
quarters  of  public  sympathy  and  intelligence  which  usually 
turn  the  tide. 

Berry  of  Birmingham 
to  Follow  Dr.  Jowett 

IT  now  seems  certain  that  Rev.  Sidney  Berry,  of  Birming- 
ham, will  follow  Dr.  Jowett  in  the  pastorate  of  West- 
minster Chapel,  London,  as  he  followed  him  in  his  present 
ministry  at  Carr's  Lane.  No  two  men  could  be  more 
unlike  in  personality  and  mental  method,  as  well  as  in  their 
point  of  approach  in  preaching.  One  turns  to  the  only 
book  published  by  Mr.  Berry,  "The  Crucible  of  Experi- 
ence," soon  to  appear  in  this  country,  to  see  what  manner 


S6S 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  13,  1922 


of  preacher  he  is.  There  is  no  weaving  of  words  into  col- 
ored lace-work  such  as  is  characteristic  of  Dr.  Jowett, 
no  striking  wealth  of  illustration  as  in  Dr.  Watkinson,  nor 
any  of  the  radiant  mysticism  of  Dr.  Horton.  The  secret 
of  his  preaching  is  that  he  is  in  vital  touch  with  life  as 
men  live  it  today,  dealing  with  the  problems  of  the  ordinary 
man  who  often  finds  it  hard  to  trust  the  love  and  power 
of  God.  His  faith  is  not  a  complete  and  final  explanation 
of  life,  but  the  courage  to  face  reality  when  there  is  no 
explanation — a  song  in  the  night.  Like  Dr.  Norwood,  of 
the  City  Temple,  he  is  an  example  of  the  new  preaching 
developed  by  the  war,  direct,  not  ornate,  frank  in  facing 
up  to  the  real  issues  of  life  and  faith  and  death.  He 
speaks  always  from  experience,  not  from  mere  theory,  and 
men  hear  in  his  words  the  ring  of  reality  which  means 
more  than  all  rhetoric.  If  he  accepts  the  pastorate  of 
Westminster  Chapel,  we  predict  for  him  a  fruitful  and 
inspiring  ministry. 

Shall  We  Ulsterize 
the  United  States? 

THE  repudiation  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  by  twenty-five 
Grand  Masters  of  Freemasonry  in  the  United  States 
is  very  significant,  in  that  it  puts  an  end  to  the  attempt  of 
the  klan  to  identify  itself  with  a  great  fraternal  order. 
Freemasonry  is  a  beautiful  and  benign  influence  in  our 
national  life,  humane,  rich  in  philanthropy,  founded  on 
spiritual  faith  and  moral  principle,  and  in  no-wise  to  be 
confused  with  owlish  orders  that  work  in  the  dark  in  defi- 
ance of  law.  It  is  an  order  of  picked  men,  obligated  to 
chastity  and  charity,  and  sworn  to  make  righteousness  and 
good-will  prevail.  The  Ku  Klux  Klan,  if  it  has  its  way, 
will  Ulsterize  America,  making  our  cities  scenes  of  trage- 
dies such  as  terrify  Belfast.  It  behooves  right-thinking 
men  of  all  races  and  religions  to  bestir  themselves,  lest 
rancor,  running  rife,  end  in  a  saturnalia  of  blood-red  intol- 
erance. Those  who  fan  such  passions  are  playing  with 
fire,  forgetting  that  Lilliputians  may  kindle  a  conflagration 
which  even  a  Gulliver  cannot  extinguish.  Though  boast- 
ing of  its  "Americanism,"  a  more  un-American  organiza- 
tion than  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  has  never  been  concocted. 

The  Thing  Europe 
Needs  to  Know 

MR.  P.  W.  Wilson,  New  York  correspondent  of  the 
London  Daily  News,  has  been  telling  England  some 
plain  home  truths  about  the  sentiment  and  opinion  of 
America,  and  why  it  did  not  have  part  in  the  Genoa  and 
Hague  conferences.  With  uncompromising  candor  he  put 
the  matter  after  this  manner:  "The  thing  that  needs  say- 
ing to  Europe  as  the  opinion  of  the  United  States  is  that 
Europe  is  not  the  whole  world.  She  is  no  longer  most 
of  the  world,  but  only  one-sixth  of  it.  Apparently  Europe 
is  unaware  that  the  other  five-sixths  of  the  world  have, 
with  the  exception  of  Japan,  reduced  their  armies  to  the 
size  of  police  reserves,  and  we  are  told  that  Japan  is  pre- 
paring greatly  to  reduce  her  army.  Outside  of  Europe 
and  Japan  there  are  no  armaments  left.  What  is  happen- 
ing is  simply  that  the  rest  of  the  world  is  leaving  Europe 


behind."  He  advises  England  to  leave  European  entangle- 
ments alone,  and  take  her  course  alongside  the  United 
States.  If  Europe  wishes  to  "Mexicanize  itself  into  bank- 
ruptcy," the  brilliant  journalist  can  see  no  reason  why 
Britain  should  go  down  with  it.  All  of  which  is  good 
counsel  as  a  temporary  expedient;  but,  in  the  long  result, 
the  whole  world  must  hold  together  or  fly  to  pieces,  and 
one-sixth  may  set  fire  to  the  rest. 

The  Objective  Study 
of  Church  Life 

SPIRITUAL  forces  are  undoubtedly  the  major  ele- 
ment in  the  development  of  a  church,  but  they  are 
difficult  to  weigh  and  measure.  Other  elements  that  en- 
ter into  church  life  can  be  weighed  and  measured.  Yet 
there  is  a  strange  lack  of  accurate  knowledge  with  regard 
to  church  life.  The  study  of  the  ministry  is  not  carried 
on  systematically  by  very  many  denominations.  How  many 
denominational  officers  could  tell,  for  instance,  the  num- 
ber of  A.  B.  men,  and  the  number  of  B.  D.  men  in  their 
ministry?  The  influence  of  training  of  ministers  in  the 
development  of  churches  is  yet  a  subject  to  be  looked  into 
accurately.  What  happens  through  a  course  of  years  to 
churches  that  adopt  a  social  program?  Does  the  service 
program  detract  from  evangelistic  success  or  is  the  op- 
posite the  fact?  Without  doubt  an  interesting  study 
could  be  made  of  the  outstanding  missionary  churches. 
Would  the  facts  bear  out  the  statement  that  these  churches 
which  carry  the  burden  of  the  world's  redemption  on  their 
shoulders  are  also  more  faithful  in  the  work  of  the  local 
field?  Does  any  church  secretary  know  what  happens  to 
a  church  through  a  long  course  of  years  which  pursues 
a  strict  sectarian  program?  The  common  impression  is 
that  such  churches  suceed  better  than  those  which  stress 
the  liberal  attitude  in  things  religious.  But  is  this  so? 
Even  in  such  ordinary  matters  as  a  fair  count  of  church 
members  many  communions  have  no  reliable  figures. 
Dean  W.  E.  Garrison  has  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
in  a  list  of  the  ten  largest  Disciples  churches,  four  of  them 
report  their  membership  as  4000,  3000  and  two  2000.  He 
remarks  dryly  that  it  is  a  strange  coincidence  that  four 
out  of  the  ten  should  have  their  membership  reported  in 
even  numbers.  The  scientific  study  of  the  churches  is 
yet  to  come.  When  it  does  come,  it  will  put  to  flight  a 
multitude  of  unchallenged  ideas  about  church  administra- 
tion. Disciples  who  contend  that  "open  membership" 
churches  fail,  will  venture  to  look  at  the  failure  (!)  of 
the  Methodists,  and  Episcopalians  who  contend  that  with- 
out the  eucharist  at  the  hands  of  a  priest  one's  spiritual 
life  dies  will  perhaps  take  a  peep  at  the  missionary  ac- 
tivities of  the  Congregationalists. 

Cilicia  Refugees 
in  Syria 

WE  recently  spoke  of  the  problem  of  the  refugees  from 
Cilicia  who  have  found  their  way  into  Syria.  Their 
situation  is  difficult,  but  they  are  making  their  way  and 
will  in  most  cases  be  able  to  live  and  re-establish  their  fami- 
lies.    Now  a  new  phase  of  the  question  arises  in  the  fact 


: 


July  13,  1922                   THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  869 

that  several  thousand  orphans  who  have  thus  far  been  kept  where  the  pictures  violate  the  canons  of  morality  and  good 
in  the  Near  East  Relief  orphanages  in  Asia  Minor  must  taste.     Meanwhile  the  discussion  must  go  on  in  friendly 
be  brought  out  of  the  territory  under  Turkish  control  be-  spirit,    for   it   cannot   be  denied   that  the  moving  picture 
cause  of  the  handicaps  under  which  work  on  such  a  large  rightly  used  is  one  of  the  great  adjuncts  of  education, 
scale  would  be  carried  on  in  Anatolia.    The  Syrian  orphan- 
ages are  already  crowded  to  capacity,  and  the  orphans  who  Liquor   and  the 
came  with  the  Cilician  refugees  have  had  to  be  cared  for.  American   Ships 

To  absorb  a  new  group  amounting  to  nearly  ten  thousand,  rj  ECENT  efforts  of  Adolphus  Busch,  the  brewer,  to 
without  greatly  increased  facilities  for  handling  them,  is  l\  make  our  prohibition  laws  seem  ridiculous,  have  only 
unthinkable.  And  those  facilities  can  only  be  secured  by  served  to  draw  public  attention  to  a  problem  that  the  Amer- 
the  continued  and  increased  gifts  of  America's  Christian  ican  government  must  work  out.  Were  prohibition  only  a 
people.  The  very  fact  that  the  adults  are  winning  out  over  kind  of  police  regulation,  it  is  conceivable  that  different 
the  greatest  odds,  and  ask  a  negligible  amount  of  help,  is  jaws  wouid  prevail  on  the  high  seas  from  those  which  pre- 
proof  of  the  physical  and  spiritual  fibre  of  the  Armenians.  vaii  on  land.  But  prohibition  is  in  the  constitution  of  the 
The  orphans  deserve  to  be  helped  until  they  are  old  enough  United  States.  To  permit  violations  of  fundamental  law 
to  support  themselves,  and  that  help  must  be  continuous,  anywhere  in  the  world  under  the  American  flag  is  lawless- 
Summer  must  not  be  allowed  to  interfere  with  the  flow  of  ness.  It  is  undoubtedly  true  that  some  will  choose  a  for- 
money,  for  hunger  is  never  mindful  of  season.  We  may  eign  ship  with  liquor  rather  than  an  American  ship  without 
be  inclined  to  tire  of  the  constant  appeal,  but  a  moment  of  it)  for  that  is  the  kind  of  a  patriot  the  average  rich  drunk- 
reflection  cannot  but  prove  our  obligation  to  push  to  com-  ard  is.  But  that  this  demand  of  a  small  group  should  be 
plete  fruition  the  work  to  which  we  have  set  our  hands,  made  the  determining  principle  in  American  policy  is,  of 
which  is  as  valuable  to  our  own  souls  as  it  is  to  the  bodies  course,  absurd.  The  Anti-Saloon  League  counters  with  a 
and  minds  of  the  orphan  children  whose  lives  we  are  suggestion  which  is  worthy  of  consideration.  Instead  of 
saving.  permitting  liquor  on  American  ships,  why  not  forbid  it  on 

all  ships  that  enter  our  harbors?     Such  a  regulation  en- 

The   Pros  and  Cons  forced  in  the  three  mile  limit  on  all  shores  would  solve  the 

of  Censorship  problem  in  a  way  that  would  maintain  the  sanctity  of  the 

CENSORSHIP  is  feared  by  the  moving  picture  inter-  fundamental  law  of  our  country.  It  is  well  known  that 
ests.  It  is  well  known  that  if  the  churches  once  the  smuggKng  of  li(luor  is  now  one  of  the  Profitable  busi- 
unite  in  a  demand  for  censorship,  it  will  surely  come.  nesses  that  has  sPrun£  UP  following  the  war-  Five  thous" 
However,  there  is  not  yet  a  unanimous  verdict  on  the  part  and  miles  of  British  frontier  on  land  and  sea  makes  the 
of  church  folk.  A  recent  voluminous  report  on  the  movies  Problem  a  difficult  one>  since  so  much  of  the  shipping  of 
by  the  social  service  commission  of  the  Federal  Council  of  the  world  travels  under  the  British  fla^"  The  smuSSlinS 
Churches  leaves  the  whole  question  of  censorship  open.  business  that  has  its  base  in  certain  islands  of  the  West 
The  evils  that  are  protested  by  the  churches  are  now  well  Tndies  can  be  stamPed  out  hY  Pr0Per  regulation.  Mean- 
understood  by  the  producers.  The  remedy  is  not  so  plain.  while  the  zeal  of  Mn  Busch  in  behalf  of  the  African 
Censorship,  like  all  forms  of  government  regulation  of  in-  laws  may  be  ^au^ed  by  his  suggestion  that  our  laws  be 
dustrv,  lends  itself  easily  to  graft  and  favoritism.  It  is  modlfied  to  Permit  the  manufacture  of  beer.  He  is  likely 
possible  to  accomplish  the  regulation  of  the  movies  by  t0  be  goin*  back  to  his  castle  in  Germany  soon'  for  there 
other  means.  In  any  local  community  the  churches  could  1S  n0  busmess  in  his  hne  in  America  and  there  will  not  be. 
do  a  good  deal  of  regulating  on  their  own  account  if  they 

had  a  joint  committee  on  movies.     If  the  theaters  showing  International    Demonstration 

objectionable  film  were  clearly  marked,  and  if  the  coming  Against    War 

of  helpful  pictures  were  announced  in  advance,  the  church  f~*  HURCH  and  labor  groups  will  unite  on  July  29-30 
constituency  could  throw  its  support  unitedly  against  bad  ^  with  veteran's  associations  and  uplift  clubs  in  de- 
pictures and  in  favor  of  the  good.  The  box  office  receipts  nouncing  the  evils  of  war  and  in  lifting  up  the  new  slogan, 
are  the  votes  that  determine  the  quality  of  movies.  The  "No  More  War."  Two  years  ago  three  cities  in  Europe 
suggestion  that  certain  shows  be  given  for  children,  and  had  such  demonstrations.  Last  year,  two  hundred  cities 
that  children  be  barred  out  at  other  times  has  much  to  com-  participated,  and  this  year  it  is  believed  that  the  observance 
mend  it.  Many  a  film  that  is  a  legitimate  delineation  of  of  the  anniversary  will  enlist  millions  of  people  throughout 
adult  problems  is  a  baneful  influence  on  the  minds  of  chil-  the  civilized  world.  In  America  the  demonstration  is  being 
dren.  Even  if  federal  censorship  does  not  come,  there  managed  by  the  National  Council  for  the  Reduction  of 
should  be  a  federal  licensing  of  producers  and  distributors  Armaments.  It  is  planned  to  send  to  President  Harding 
with  a  penalty  for  the  distribution  of  the  obscene.  This  a  monster  petition  in  which  Christian  people  will  ask  him 
would  make  it  possible  to  hale  into  court  men  whose  pro-  to  continue  his  efforts  in  behalf  of  world  peace.  One  of 
ductions  are  particularly  obnoxious.  We  have  long  since  the  publicity  features  of  the  campaign  is  the  placarding  of 
barred  out  evil  books,  and  the  same  regulation  for  moving  the  whole  country.  Posters  are  now  being  printed  by  the 
pictures  is  in  keeping  with  American  principles.  The  local  million,  with  the  three  words  of  the  slogan  in  startling 
laws  should  make  it  possible  for  authorities  to  close  places  black  type.     The  ministers  of  the  nation  are  being  asked 


A 


870                                      THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  July  13,  1922 

to  preach  on  the  slogan  on  the  last  Sunday  in  July.  In  out  the  aid  of  the  advertiser.  And  as  the  business  becomes 
limes  of  peace  we  must  prepare  for  peace.  This  movement  more  highly  organized,  more  nearly  trustified,  if  one  may 
is  international  and  it  is  hard  to  see  how  any  right-thinking  so  speak,  this  subserviency  is  not  alone  to  a  method  of 
citizen  can  find  fault  with  it.  Unless  we  are  imperialistic  doing  business,  a  mode  of  society,  but  to  a  particular 
in  our  thinking,  we  shall  meet  more  than  half  way  the  guild  or  profession,  whose  massive  organization  more  and 
advances  of  men  across  the  water  who  long  for  the  bless-  more  conclusively  dominates  the  vending  of  news  and  of 
ings  of  peace.  The  National  Council  for  the  Reduction  current  comment.  As  already  remarked,  no  other  pro- 
of Armaments  has  some  very  concrete  and  sensible  sug-  fession  or  business  enterprise  in  the  whole  range  of  our 
gestions  to  make.  The  nations  should  ratify  the  treaties  civilization  is  so  nearly  exempt  from  criticism  through  the 
that  were  made  at  the  recent  conference.  America  should  ordinary  media  of  public  discussion.  Even  the  book  pub- 
make  drastic  reduction  of  its  army  and  navy  to  prove  its  lisher  would  doubtless  think  twice  before  he  would  permit 
good  faith.  Our  nation  should  share  in  the  work  of  the  a  volume  to  pass  from  his  presses  which  should  undertake 
International  Court  at  the  Hague.  Governments  should  to  overhaul  the  fundamentals  of  the  advertiser's  profes- 
manufacture  all  munitions.  This  would  end  the  machina-  sion,  and  seriously  raise  the  question  whether  we  do  well 
tions  of  munition  makers.  These  and  other  equally  intel-  to  buy  our  reading  matter  by  the  round-about  process  of 
ligent  ideas  should  be  given  to  the  people  of  the  world  for  paying  the  merchant  for  our  soap  and  breakfast  foods  and 
consideration.  chewing  gum.     The  numerous  books  in  this  field  are  all 

committed  to  the  guild  and  its  program.     The  periodical 
prints  are  all  loyal  to  its  fundamental  principles,  however 

*ll6    EtlllCS    OI    A.ClV61TtlSiri£f  mildly  critical  they  may  be  of  certain  incidental  usages. 

The  country  editor  dwells  upon  the  wisdom  of  the  heavily 

PPRECIATION  of  the  significance  of  the   recent  advertising  merchant,  and  scorns  the  poor  bumpkin  who 

convention  of  the  advertising  fraternity  has  already  pretends  to  keep  store  without  calling  him  and  his  wide 

been   expressed   in   The   Christian    Century.     We,  pages  in  as  a  partner  and  an  ally  in  the  vending  of  his 

with  increasing  thousands  of  thoughtful  Americans,  watch  wares.     Naturally.      No   country   newspaper  can   survive 

this   annually   recurring   event   with  the   keenest   interest,  apart  from  this  alliance. 

The  tendencies  are  so  wholesome,  and  the  sense  of  their  To  raise  any  of  these   fundamental  questions   subjects 

responsibility,  on  the  part  of  the  members  of   this  high  one  to  the  peril  of  being  classified  with  this  poor  bumpkin, 

profession,  is  so  gratifying  that  good  hopes  of  the  future  Can  any  person  be  so  benighted  as  not  to  see  the  advertiser 

are  well  justified.  as  the  very  savior  of  society,  the  prophet  of  popular  edu- 

It  is  peculiarly  important  that  the  members  of  this  pro-  cation,  and  the  inspirer  of  advancing  civilization  in  all  of 
fession  become  their  own  critics  and  voluntarily  establish  its  outreaches !  But  simply  because  so  few  are  disposed  to 
ever  higher  standards  of  ethics  for  it,  unlike  other  use-  these  searching  questions,  it  is  the  more  important  that  the 
ful  professions  is  exempt  from  the  ordinary  processes  advertiser  should  himself  give  his  attention  to  them.  He 
of  criticism.  Its  rapidly  increasing  power  must  prove  a  may  be  sure  that  they  are  not  being  overlooked  by  the  dis- 
grave  menace,  both  to  its  members  and  to  society  at  large,  criminating  but  unvocal  layman.  Perhaps  this  silent  citizen 
unless  the  fraternity  shall  itself  keep  sensitive  and  shall  is  not  as  yet  numerous  enough  nor  sufficiently  bold,  to  raise 
perpetually  be  about  the  holy  business  of  cleaning  its  own  his  voice  through  the  few  media  which  the  advertiser's 
house.  The  press — all  others  fall  under  its  million-eyed  program  has  left  open  to  him,  but  he  is  at  least  wondering 
scrutiny.  But  who  sees  anywhere  in  the  press  a  calm  and  whether  all  this  furious  and  fulsome  exploitation  of  any- 
judicial  appraisal  of  the  virtues  and  vices  of  the  advertis-  thing  and  everything  prepared  to  pay  the  price  is  really  a 
ing  fraternity,  or  a  thorough-going  critique  of  the  philos-  civilizing  process  or  the  contrary. 

ophy   upon   which   it   operates?     The  publisher   dare   not  Has   the  advertiser  threshed   out  the  question   already 

countenance  a  bold  essay  into  this  field.    The  editor  is  too  referred  to,  and  confirmed  himself  in  a  seasoned  convic- 

subservient  to  the  publisher  to  give  free  vent  to  the  thoughts  tion  ?     Is  it  an  altogether  worthy  service  to  society  that 

which  may  be  stirring  within  him.    Only  a  few  periodicals,  every  citizen  should  be  compelled  to  pay  heavily  for  chew- 

and   they   of   a   purely   technical    character   or    for   other  ing  gum  and  automobile  tires  and  various  brands  of  soap 

reasons  limited  in  circulation,  are  published  or  can  be  pub-  each  time  he  buys  a  magazine  or  a  newspaper  at  the  corner 

lished  today,  except  by  the  grace  of  the  advertising  fra-  of  the  street?     Or,  since  that  is  truer  to  the  facts,  turn 

ternity.  the  proposition  around,  and  ask  whether  it  is  altogether 

The  occasional  radical  journal  boldly  assails  the  brigand  good  economics  and  morals,  that  every  time  a  citizen  buys 

department   store   which   dictates   the   editorial   and   news  a  rubber  tire  or  an  automobile  or  a  stick  of  chewing  gum 

policy  of  the  metropolitan  dailies,  or  is  said  to  do  so.    Un-  or  a  cake  of  soap,  he  should  be  forced  to  pay   for  the 

scrupulous  publishers  who  are  willing  to  go  partners  with  cheap  story  magazine  which  the  addle-pated  may  choose 

the  vendor  of  patent  medicines  in  poisoning  their  readers,  further  to  addle  their  wits  upon?     Might  it  not  be  better 

are  held  up  to  reprobation  by  editors  whose  publishers  economics  and  better  morals  if  we  should  all  be  given  the 

have  attained  a  state  of  civilization  capable  of  discarding  privilege  of  paying  for  what  we  get  and  want  to  get,  and 

that  barbarism.     But  no  widely  circulated,  popular  period-  not  be   forced  by  the   riotous  canons  of   our  advertising 

ical  could  survive,  or  thinks  of  attempting  to  survive,  with-  policies  to  pay  with  each  purchase  for  a  lot  of  things  which 


July  13,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


871 


we  do  not  want,  and  have  no  possible  use  for?  Surely 
every  one  who  has  pondered  this  matter  at  all,  and  has 
thumbed  through  the  amazing  display  of  advertising  pages 
which  weigh  down  every  popular  periodical,  has  had  such 
questions  raised  again  and  again  in  his  own  mind.  Of 
course  the  most  casual  reader  of  these  popular  prints  un- 
derstands full  well  that  the  five,  or  ten,  or  fifteen  cents, 
which  he  pays  for  the  bulky  tome  at  the  news-stand,  not 
to  speak  of  the  two  or  three  cents  which  are  alone  ex- 
pended for  the  vast  expanses  of  his  daily  paper,  are  not 
paying  for  what  he  is  getting.  If  he  knows  anything 
about  the  business,  or  has  even  a  vestige  of  imagination, 
he  is  conscious  that  usually  his  few  cents  do  not  so  much 
as  pay  for  the  white  paper  which  he  carries  home.  The 
enormous  expense  of  printing  and  distributing  the  text, 
and  of  remunerating  the  highly  talented  authors  who  sup- 
ply the  copy,  must  manifesty  be  met  otherwise  than  through 
his  purchase  money. 

Usually  he  is  sufficiently  a  philosopher  to  have  carried 
his  queries  to  the  point  where,  conscious  that  the  publishers, 
and  the  authors,  and  the  editors,  and  the  news-dealers,  are 
not  in  their  several  businesses  purely  for  their  health  or 
driven  by  the  missionary  passion,  he  realizes  that  he  him- 
self, and  his  fellow-consumers  of  widely  advertised  com- 
modities, are  finally  paying  the  bill  of  expense.  And  this 
is  one  of  his  practical  queries :  Would  it  not  be  more  hon- 
est, and  in  every  way  better  social  economy,  to  pay  for  our 
reading  matter  what  reading  matter  costs,  and  pay  for  our 
soap  and  chewing  gum  wdiat  they  cost  ? 

Of  course  one  must  be  prepared  for  the  come-back: 
You  simpleton,  do  you  suppose  there  would  be  much  of 
any  reading  done  on  that  basis?  The  reading  public  would 
at  once  be  cut  to  one-tenth  of  its  present  host.  The  adver- 
tiser is  a  great  benefactor  of  society.  He  encourages 
reading,  and  general  education,  by  cozening  simple-minded 
and  stingy  folks  into  paying  for  their  reading  matter 
while  they  buy,  or  assume  that  they  are  only  buying,  their 
soap  and  groceries.  Is  not  this  the  way  of  all  education? 
If  people  were  compelled  or  expected  to  pay  for  what 
they  get,  they  would  seek  and  get  precious  little.  Is  not 
the  advertiser  practicing  an  exceedingly  wholesome  decep- 
tion upon  the  sluggard  public,  compelling  them  to  pay  for 
culture,  will  they  nil  they,  when  they  pay  for  their  auto- 
mobiles and  tooth-paste? 

Perhaps  a  few  laymen  may  still  be  bold  enough  to  demur 
against  the  kind  of  culture  which  must  come  of  this  pro- 
cess. May  it  not  be  that  this  is  one  of  the  things  which  is 
the  matter  with  our  culture?  Is  it  so  certain  that  this  is 
an  altogether  worthy  service  to  society,  this  wholesale 
humbug  under  which  we  are  absorbing  culture  through 
subsidizing  print?    But  pass  on  to  another  question. 

The  highest-minded  professional  advertiser  must  be 
keenly  conscious  of  the  frightful  temptations  which  his 
science  puts  in  the  way  of  his  fraternity,  to  make  and  un- 
make values  by  the  sheer  cunning  of  his  arts.  The  accept- 
ed formula  for  successful  merchandizing  is,  Have  some- 
thing fit  to  sell  and  tell  people  about  it.  Emerson  was  so 
far  disposed  to  disregard  the  importance  of  the  latter  half 
of  the  formula  that  he  is  often  held  up  to  the  scorn  of  the 


advertising  fraternity  and  their  clients.  They  scout  the 
suggestion  that  the  public  will  make  paths  through  any- 
body's wilderness  to  reach  the  inventor  of  anybody's  mouse- 
trap, however  ingenious  or  efficient  it  may  be.  Such  an 
isolated  manufacturer  will  perish  and  his  invention  with 
him.  On  the  other  hand,  may  not  the  query  be  justified, 
whether  the  advertiser  is  not  often  so  impressed  with  the 
importance  of  the  latter  half  of  the  formula  that  he  quite 
overlooks  the  former  half?  A  brilliant  member  of  the  fra- 
ternity is  credited  with  the  statement  that  his  art  can  in- 
fallibly guarantee  a  return  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
dollars  to  the  manufacturer  of  anything,  who  will  put  one 
hundred  thousand  dollars  into  advertising;  after  that  the 
article  must  make  its  way  on  its  merits.  This  latter  con- 
cession contains  some  slight  reassurance.  But  is  it  not 
disconcerting  to  realize  that  the  public,  up  at  least  to  the 
comfortable  margin  indicated,  is  at  the  mercy  of  any  and 
every  propagandist  or  bunco-steerer  who  has  or  can  bor- 
row his  hundred  thousand  dollars?  So  comfortable,  in- 
deed, is  the  margin,  as  to  lead  to  the  apprehension  that  the 
easy  risk  has  been  assumed  by  a  large  number  of  the  ex- 
ploiters of  commodities  with  which  the  markets  are 
flooded. 

In  short,  has  the  advertising  fraternity  devised  a  means 
by  which  it  can  be  rescued  from  the  frightful  perils  of  the 
power  it  has  assumed?  Quite  regardless  of  its  merit,  it 
has  the  power  to  "sell"  any  old  or  new  thing,  up  to  a  cer- 
tain limit  entirely  profitable  to  the  exploiter,  of  whatever 
conscience?  Regardless  of  the  probity  of  high-minded 
leaders  of  the  profession,  is  it  wholesome  that  this  power 
should  be  lodged  anywhere?  Let  us  not  ask  whether  this 
power  is  abused,  or  how  flagrantly  it  is  abused;  is  it  well 
that  any  irresponsible  agent  or  agency  should  have  such 
power?  AbOve,  we  were  compelled  to  shake  our  heads 
over  the  program  of  seducing  the  public  into  gaining  its 
culture  through  subsidizing  print;  is  a  pedagogy  which 
conducts  its  school  under  such  standards  the  kind  to  which 
our  democracy  should  be  sent?  Now  we  propound,  are 
democratic  ideals  likely  to  be  wholesomely  conserved  under 
a  system  which  confessedly  gives  merit  a  chance  to  assert 
itself  only  after  any  exploiter  has  recovered  his  risk  and 
has  acquired  a  fifty  per  cent  profit? 

Once  more.  Advertising  has  multiplied  the  wants  of 
the  multitudes,  and  widened  their  aspirations.  It  is  forcing 
upon  them,  by  all  the  seductions  of  the  artist  and  the 
phrase-maker,  articles  which  their  dull  wits  would  never 
drive  them  to  "make  paths  through  the  wilderness"  in 
search  of.  Admitting  the  value  of  this  service,  and  that 
the  motive  back  of  it  is  laudable,  does  the  advertiser  sin- 
cerely justify  the  present  expense  of  this  educational  pro- 
cess? We  will  accept  his  glowing  phrases,  setting  forth 
the  virtues  of  a  mouthful  of  inexhaustible  chewing  gum, 
following  each  meal.  All  humanity'  needs  chewing  gum, 
and  he  is  going  down  to  an  untimely  grave  who  neglects 
the  purchase  of  this  essential  commodity  in  sufficient  quan- 
tity to  insure  a  supply  immediately  and  constantly  at  hand 
against  his  unfailing  and  inappeasable  diurnal  need.  But 
is  society  properly  burdened  with  an  expenditure  of  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  dollars  for  the  sole  purpose  of  com- 


872 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  13,  1922 


munieating  the  fact  to  the  public  that  one  manufacturer, 
who  has  three  kinds  of  flavors  already  on  the  market,  has 
now  rendered  humanity  the  boon  of  placing  there  a  fourth, 
which  turns  out  to  be  a  plain  and  unmistakeable  immita- 
tion  of  a  form  and  flavor  which  a  rival  manufacturer  has 
found  takes  the  popular  fancy?  This  event  is  heralded 
on  flaming  bill-boards,  on  cards  in  the  street  cars,  in  the 
periodical  prints,  with  a  zeal  and  at  an  expense  which 
would  lead  the  visitor  from  Mars  to  suppose  that  our  so- 
ciety ranks  it  as  immeasurably  more  significant  than  such 
inconsequential  incidents  as  the  signing  of  Magna  Carta, 
or  of  the  Declaration  of  American  Independence. 

This  is  not  an  isolated  case.  This  is  the  constant  and 
largest  resource  of  the  advertising  fraternity,  this  lending 
of  the  sublimation  of  their  art  to  the  magnifying  of  the  in- 
significant, and  the  imposition  upon  the  public  of  the 
enormous  burden  incident  to  ridiculous  and  wicked  cut- 
throat competition.  Does  not  the  advertiser,  brainy,  alert, 
resourceful,  marvelously  talented  and  skilful,  as  he  is  uni- 
versally conceded  to  be — does  he  not  sometimes  entertain 
doubts  of  the  value  of  his  so  prodigious  labors  ?  Is  he  not 
compelled  by  his  own  science  to  feel  himself  pretty  cheap 
at  times?  What  are  the  motives  which  drive  on  the  artist 
and  the  phrase-maker  and  the  expounder  of  the  truth  of 
modern  advertising  from  the  pulpits  of  the  city  in  which 
he  holds  his  annual  convention,  as  he  labors  to  "put  across" 
such  a  prodigy  as  a  new  wrapper  for  a  stick  of  chewing 
gum,  or  a  new  tube  for  the  same  old  tooth-paste?  Per- 
haps he  is  only  taking  the  public  where  he  finds  them.  But 
surely  some  other  motive  than  that  of  imperishable  service 
to  humanity  holds  him  steady  to  this  purpose  and  crowns 
his  acknowledgedly  brilliant  success. 

These  few  paragraphs  bristle  with  interrogation  points. 
Questions  are  all  we  intend  to  raise.  After  raising  them 
we  feel  a  new  satisfaction  in  the  reports  from  the  recur- 
ring annual  conventions  of  the  advertisers,  to  the  effect  that 
the  fraternity  is  eagerly  striving  to  put  itself  upon  an  ex- 
alted ethical  platform.  All  good  citizens  will  wish  them 
Godspeed  in  a  task  whose  successful  issue  is  so  manifest 
a  social  desideratum. 


Lincoln 

HE  walked  among  us  and  we  passed  him  by 
And  thought  him  but  a  country  lawyer,  crude 
As  our  red  prairies  are,  and  more  than  rude, 
Who  reveled  in  his  jokes  and  deviltry. 
We  could  not  know  the  heart  within  that  breast 
Until  the  blood  flowed  freely  from  the  wound 
A  madman  made ;  then  was  it  that  we  found 
That  God  had  loaned  us  for  a  time  His  Best. 
And  now  the  nations,  since  their  kings  are  gone, 
Have  taken  him  across  the  wide-flung  sea 
To  rule  their  hearts  as  well  as  ours;  to  be 
The  goal  of  their  desires,  with  breaking  dawn. 

Thomas  Curtis  Clark 


The  Sources  of  Joy 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

GO  to,  all  ye  who  say  that  this  world  is  a  desert  of  woe ; 
.  for  behold,  I  declare  unto  you  that  the  Red  Card 
came  down  from  the  house  of  the  daughter  of 
Keturah  on  the  very  day  when  the  Organ  and  the  Monkey 
came  to  town.  And  this  was  not  the  first  Red  Card,  but 
the  one  that  the  Board  of  Health  put  up  afterward ;  for  the 
Measles  of  the  Daughter  of  the  Daughter  of  Keturah 
descended  to  her  little  brother.  And  on  the  days  when  he 
was  Well  Broken  Out,  he  considered  himself  a  Person  of 
Distinction. 

Now,  as  we  sat  at  Dinner,  I  spake  unto  Keturah,  saying, 
The  Merchants  of  our  Village,  are  giving  a  Little  Street 
Fair  and  Carnival  tonight  ,and  they  have  done  some  Decor- 
ating, and  I  think  I  will  show  my  Appreciation  of  their 
Enterprise,  and  walk  down  there  after  a  while. 

And  Keturah  said,  I  would  not  trust  thee  there  alone. 
I  also  have  determined  to  walk  down  there. 

And  I  said,  That  is  all  to  the  good.    We  will  go  together. 

And  she  said,  The  Grandchildren  are  counting  upon  it, 
and  their  parents  have  promised  to  take  them. 

And  at  the  corner,  we  met  them,  and  we  went  with  them. 

And  there  were  festooned  Japanese  Lanterns,  with  Elec- 
trick  Bulbs  in  them,  but  otherwise  they  were  the  same  as 
when  I  was  a  boy  and  we  used  Candles;  and  there  were 
Flags  and  Streamers  and  Lights.  And  the  Avenue  was 
closed  to  Traffick,  and  two  Policemen  stood  keeping  out 
the  Automobiles,  so  we  forsook  the  Sidewalk,  and  walked 
in  the  Street,  or  any  old  place  we  chose. 

And  on  the  corner  was  a  man  of  Macedonia,  Popping 
Pop  Corn  over  a  Gasoline  Torch,  and  we  stopped  and 
patronized  him.  And  then  we  met  a  man  who  sold  Horns, 
and  we  patronized  him.  And  then  we  met  a  man  who  sold 
Red  Balloons  and  we  patronized  him. 

And  the  only  trouble  is.  that  no  little  boy  or  girl  hath 
hands  enough  to  bankrupt  a  grandfather;  for  when  thou 
hast  a  Red  Balloon  and  an  Horn  and  a  Feather  Tickler 
and  a  Bag  of  Pop  Corn,  the  eye  may  not  be  satisfied  with 
seeing,  but  the  hands  are  fully  occupied  with  holding. 

And  after  that  there  were  the  Clowns,  and  the  Outdoor 
Moving  Pictures,  and  the  stunts  of  the  Firemen,  and  the 
Organ  and  the  Monkey.    And  that  is  the  most  funny  of  all. 

And  Keturah  said,  I  could  verily  testify  that  this  is  the 
same  old  Italian  I  heard  when  I  was  a  girl,  and  the  very 
same  Monkey. 

And  I  answered  and  said,  //  that  be  true,  I  will  be  will- 
ing to  assert  that  there  have  been  no  repairs  to  the  Organ. 

And  when  the  children  grew  weary  and  sleepy,  then  did 
we  go  home,  and  not  till  then.  And  it  pleased  me  to  dis- 
cover anew  that  the  joys  of  one  generation  differ  not  greatly 
from  those  of  another.    And  I  said  unto  Keturah: 

Myself  when  young  did  eagerly  frequent  Places  arranged 
for  childish  merriment ;  And  now  I  take  a  little  hand  and 
go  Into  the  very  doors  where  then  I  went.  A  bag  of  Pop 
Corn  underneath  the  bough,  A  feather  tickler  and  an  horn 
to  blow,  A  monkey  and  a  slap-stkk  and  a  clown.  Oh,  life 
is  full  of  joys  both  then  and  now. 


A 


Zionist  Designs  on  Palestine 


By  Herbert  L.  Willett 


T  the  present  time  the  people  of  the  Holy  Land  are 
greatly  exercised  over  the  efforts  being  made  to 
stimulate  Jewish  immigration  thither,  and  to  secure 
special  political  rights  for  Jews  resident  there.  The  Brit- 
ish government,  to  which  has  fallen  the  entente  mandate 
for  Palestine,  has  created  Sir  Isaac  Samuels  its  High  Com- 
missioner, and  measures  already  taken  have  alarmed  the 
non-Jewish  elements  in  Palestine,  where  the  Zionists  al- 
ready claim  to  have  secured  a  program  that  will  make  the 
country  the  homeland  of  the  Jews,  and  ultimately  a  Jewish 
state.  It  is  insisted  by  such  people  that  Palestine  was 
originally  in  Jewish  possession,  and  so  continued  for  many 
centuries,  until  other  races  expelled  them,  since  which 
time  they  have  been  powerless,  and  should  be  restored  to 
their  native  land. 

What  are  the  facts  ?  The  two  most  serious  shocks  that 
disturbed  the  life  of  ancient  Israel  were  the  fall  of 
Samaria  which  brought  the  end  of  northern  Israel's  his- 
tory in  721  B.  C,  and  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  and 
the  beginning  of  the  exile  of  an  important  section  of  the 
people  of  Judah  in  Babylonia  in  586  B.  C.  Of  course 
neither  of  these  events  removed  a  very  large  proportion  of 
the  population  either  of  the  north  or  of  the  south.  Some 
of  the  more  resourceful  of  the  people,  those  who  were 
most  likely  to  promote  new  efforts  for  national  revival,  or 
those  who  were  most  likely  to  promote  new  efforts  for 
national  revival,  or  those  who  were  most  promising  as 
citizens  of  the  lands  in  the  Mesopotamian  valley,  were 
removed.  The  remainder,  which  included  the  vast  ma- 
jority, was  not  disturbed.  Those  who  refer  to  the  "ten 
lost  tribes"  as  though  they  were  taken  somewhere  else 
and  lost,  forget  that  the  most  serious  dislocation  of  this 
unhappy  people  was  not  of  population,  but  of  racial  in- 
tegrity and  institutional  life.  They  "lost  out"  by  mter- 
migration  and  neglect.  For  more  than  half  a  century 
from  the  fall  of  Jerusalem  the  territory  of  Judah  was 
occupied  by  the  depressed  though  numerous  remnant  of 
the  kingdom  of  Judah,  while  the  region  to  the  north  did 
not  recover  its  importance  until  shortly  before  the  Chris- 
tian era. 

FAITH   OF  THE   PROPHETS 

All  through  this  time  the  prophets  preached  the  need 
of  faith  in  Israel's  future.  Hardly  one  of  the  notable 
moral  leaders  of  the  nation  who  were  witnesses  of  these 
sad  experiences,  or  lived  in  the  dark  days  that  followed 
them,  failed  to  bear  insistent  witness  to  the  confidence 
that  the  people  would  be  permitted  to  return  to  their  land 
and  rebuild  their  institutions.  Pages  could  be  filled  with 
prophetic  words  of  this  sort.  They  are  found  in  Amos, 
Hosea,  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  Ezekiel,  the  Second  Isaiah,  and 
the  oracles  of  later  days.  The  later  voices  were  as  in- 
sistent as  the  earlier  ones,  for  at  best  the  return  of  the 
exiles  in  538  B.  C.  was  partial  and  unsatisfactory.  During 
at  least  a  century  more  the  leaders  kept  urging  the  pros- 
perous and  satisfied  Jews  in  the  lands  of  the  east  to  come 
back  to  the  country   of   their  fathers   and  assume   their 


part  in  its  rehabilitation.  The  glowing  hopes  of  the  past 
had  been  realized  in  only  the  most  meager  manner.  The 
fragments  of  the  nation,  both  in  Palestine  and  beyond 
the  great  river,  needed  assurance  that  there  was  really  a 
future  for  Israel. 

In  part,  such  hopes  and  promises  were  fulfilled  in  tke 
return  of  some  of  the  Jews  when  Cyrus  conquered  Baby- 
lon in  538  and  issued  his  famous  decree  of  liberation.  In 
part,  they  were  fulfilled  in  the  long  years  of  the  slow  and 
painful  revival  of  Judah  that  followed.  In  part,  they 
were  based  on  conditions  of  obedience  and  consecration 
which  were  not  realized,  and  therefore  were  never  ful- 
filled, and  never  will  be.  New  Testament  writers,  like 
the  apostle  Paul,  say  that  the  royal  hopes  for  a  Davidic 
line  of  rulers  in  Palestine  were  futile,  and  that  the  vivid 
expectations  of  the  earlier  generations  would  have  to  be 
transferred  from  the  political  to  the  spiritual  plane.  This 
did  not  mean  that  these  promises  were  to  be  allegorized 
and  rendered  ineffectual.  It  meant,  as  Jeremiah  affirmed, 
that  God  was  not  shut  up  to  one  instrument  for  the  ac- 
complishment of  his  will,  but  could  select  another  people 
who  would  achieve  his  designs  by  faith  and  evangelism. 
This  was  what  Paul  made  the  thesis  of  his  epistle  to  the 
Romans,  wherein  he  made  clear  the  eternal  purpose  of 
God  to  reach  all  men  through  the  message  of  the  gospel. 
To  the  Jew  that  was  first  committed.  But  upon  his  failure 
to  accept  that  first  responsibility,  it  was  made  the  joy  and 
privilege  of  the  non-Jews  to  undertake  it.  None  the  less, 
Paul  loved  .his  nation  so  much  that  he  was  not  without 
confident  hope  that  in  spite  of  their  former  indifference 
to  their  high  vocation,  they  would  yet  come  to  prize  the 
divine  gift  which  at  first  they  despised. 

NO  SCRIPTURE  FOR  RETURN 

hut  in  all  this  there  was  no  assurance  that  they  should 
ever  go  back  to  their  ancient  land.  The  prophets  had 
hoped  that  such  a  consummation  might  be  enjoyed.  In 
part  it  was  actually  realized.  In  part  it  could  not  be  ac- 
complished. And  beyond  the  fulfillments  which  the  re- 
turning Jews  obtained,  and  the  attainments  of  faith  to 
which  Jew  and  Gentile  alike  may  aspire,  there  is  nowhere 
in  scripture  the  slightest  indication  that  the  Jewish  people 
are  to  return  to  their  ancient  land.  Those  long  lists  of 
prophetic  texts  on  which  millenarian  interpreters  love  to 
dwell,  have  not  the  remotest  reference  to  such  a  reas- 
sembling of  Israel  in  Palestine  in  the  present  or  any 
future  time.  They  dealt  wholly  with  the  political  fortunes 
of  the  ancient  nation. 

So  much  for  the  biblical  aspects  of  the  matter.  What 
about  the  more  material  facts  of  Israel's  reoccupation  of 
die  Holy  Land?  The  situation  is  not  difficult  to  under- 
stand. The  Hebrew  people  were  in  possession  of  Pales- 
tine from  about  1250  B.  C.  until  the  fall  of  the  northern 
and  southern  kingdoms  in  721  and  586  respectively.  Before 
them  there  was  a  long  Amorite  and  Canaanite  history. 
With  the  revival  of  Judah  after  the  exile  the  Jewish  popu- 
lation gradually  increased  until  the  later  and  more  tragic 


874 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  13,  1922 


fall  of  Jerusalem  in  70  A.  D.  Since  that  event  which 
closed  the  volume  of  Jewish  national  life,  apparently  for- 
ever, various  other  races  have  been  in  possession.  As  the 
Hebrews  dispossessed  the  Canaanites,  and  were  in  turn 
succeeded  by  a  portion  of  their  national  group,  so  in  like 
manner  came  the  Arabs,  who  with  as  good  title  have  held 
the  land  for  twelve  centuries.  Today  they  are  as  much  the 
possessors  of  Palestine  as  are  the  French  of  France  or  the 
Italians  of  Italy.  Under  all  the  forms  of  government, 
Arab.  Saracen,  Christian  and  Turkish,  which  have  pre- 
vailed in  Palestine  for  the  last  twelve  centuries,  as  long  a 
period  as  Hebrew  history  covered,  the  Arabs  have  been 
in  possession. 

There  has  always,  however,  been  a  small  group  of  Jews 
in  the  land.  Today  they  number,  among  the  650,000  popu- 
lation, about  one-tenth.  They  are  of  four  sorts.  There  is 
the  company  of  Jewish  pensioners,  including  the  Sephardic 
Jews  that  originally  came  from  Spain  in  the  days  of  the 
persecutions  under  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  and  those  of 
the  Askinazim  group  from  Russia  and  Germany.  They 
receive  regular  stipends  from  Jewish  funds,  but  are  not 
of  a  sort  to  contribute  in  any  helpful  manner  to  the  life 
of  the  land.  Secondly,  there  are  the  industrial  Jews,  who 
make  up  the  membership  of  some  dozen  communities 
planted  by  wealthy  Jewish  patrons  in  various  parts  of  the 
land,  and  exhibiting  a  most  commendable  spirit  of  thrift. 
In  the  third  place  there  is  the  commercial  Jew,  who  has 
taken  advantage  of  the  tourist  traffic  which  will  always  be 
a  considerable  part  of  the  business  of  Palestine.  Money 
is  to  be  made  there,  and  no  one  knows  better  than  the 
Jew  how  to  profit  by  catering  to  the  needs  of  the  public. 
Lastly  there  is  the  Jew  of  the  Zionist  type,  whose  emotions 
are  stimulated  by  the  memories  of  the  land,  and  the  dream 
that  it  may  again  become  the  home  of  his  race. 

FACTS    AGAINST   ZIONISM 

It  is  only  fair  to  believe  that  there  will  always  be  Jews 
in  Palestine.  The  land  is  dear  to  them  as  a  race.  But  it 
is  no  dearer  to  them  than  it  is  to  Christians  and  Moham- 
medans, to  both  of  whom  it  is  truly  the  Holy  Land.  And 
when  one  faces  the  simple  facts  he  is  instantly  aware  that 
the  Jewish  are  not  going  to  return  to  Palestine.  To  come 
to  this  conclusion  it  is  only  necessary  to  look  at  conditions 
as  they  exist.  There  are  some  twelve  or  fourteen  millions 
of  Jews  in  the  world.  The  total  population  of  Palestine 
today  is  a  little  more  than  six  hundred  and  fifty  thousand. 
Under  improved  agricultural  conditions,  such  as  it  is  fair 
to  believe  are  likely  to  prevail  with  better  government,  the 
land  would  sustain  a  population  of  a  million.  If  adequate 
dams  and  other  irrigation  projects  could  be  constructed, 
another  three  hundred  thousand  might  be  added  to  the 
population,  but  hardly  more.  Palestine  is  a  very  small 
country.  Its  area  is  only  about  a  quarter  that  of  the  state  of 
Illinois,  and  about  the  same  as  the  state  of  Connecticut, 
or  the  principality  of  Wales.  Even  of  this  the  Hebrews 
never  occupied  more  than  the  central  mountainous  dis- 
trict, a  stretch  of  territory  some  seventy  or  eighty  miles  in 
length  by  about  twenty  to  thirty  in  breadth.  The  low- 
lands were  for  the  most  part  in  the  hands  of  other  people, 
like  the  Phoenicians  in  the  north  and  the  Philistines  on 


the  southwest.  The  richest  section  of  Palestine,  that  por- 
tion on  the  east  of  the  Jordan,  was  never  counted  as  a 
Hebrew  possession,  but  belonged  to  Moab  and  Ammon. 
Moreover,  the  description  of  the  country  as  "flowing 
with  milk  and  honey"  must  be  understood  as  the  regard 
in  which  it  was  held  by  the  desert  tribes,  among  whom  the 
Hebrews  tarried  in  the  wilderness.  It  was  not  the  meas- 
ure of  its  fertility  as  judged  by  standards  prevailing  in 
agricultural  regions.  Portions  of  the  land  are  fertile,  and 
very  beautiful  in  the  spring.  But  on  the  other  hand,  large 
parts  return  only  grudging  harvests  to  the  most  careful 
cultivation.  Close  study  of  the  Old  Testament  shows  that 
the  land  never  supported  a  large  population  at  any  time 
within  the  historical  period.  The  notations  of  numbers  in 
the  Hebrew  records,  particularly  the  size  of  armies  and 
the  numbers  slain  in  battles  are  picturesque  rather  than 
authentic,  while  the  patriotic  exaggerations  of  Josephus 
have  long  been  discounted.  War  and  devastation  have 
greatly  reduced  the  capacity  of  the  land  to  support  its 
population.  But  even  in  its  most  prosperous  times  this 
could  never  have  compared  in  proportionate  numbers  to 
the  teeming  multitudes  of  Egypt,  Babylonia  or  Central 
Europe.  When  it  is  further  remembered  that  of  the  total 
population  about  sixty  per  cent  are  Mohammedans  and 
about  thirty  per  cent  Christians,  it  is  at  once  evident  that 
a  considerable  problem  confronts  those  who  propose  to 
leplace  ninety  per  cent  of  the  present  inhabitants  mostly 
Arabic  or  Syrian  by  race,  with  a  new  element  represented 
by  ten  per  cent  of  the  population. 

NO  WISH  TO  RETURN 

Furthermore,  the  Jews  as  a  race  have  neither  the  wish 
nor  intention  to  emigrate  to  Palestine.  A  small  and  very 
sincere  portion  of  them  would  be  glad  to  do  so.  They  are 
the  scholars,  the  poets,  the  dreamers  of  the  nation,  whose 
affection  for  the  land  and  the  traditions  of  their  race  has 
issued  in  the  creation  and  spread  of  Zionism.  In  the 
aggregate  they  number  many  thousands,  and  include  some 
of  the  choicest  spirits  in  Judaism.  But  in  proportion  to 
the  total  number  of  Jews  they  are  a  negligible  fraction. 
For  the  Jew  is  a  commercial  spirit.  He  is  and  has  been 
since  the  days  of  Babylonian  exile  the  world's  typical 
middle-man.  He  flourishes  only  where  he  can  take  his 
place  between  producer  and  consumer.  Palestine  offers 
only  the  most  meager  opportunities  for  such  a  vocation, 
even  were  its  extent  many  times  what  it  is. 

There  seems  to  be  no  reason  why  many  Jews  may  not 
go  to  the  Holy  Land  to  make  it  their  home.  Small  groups 
enlisted  with  one  or  another  of  the  allied  armies  with  the 
express  stipulation  that  they  should  be  sent  to  Palestine  to 
assist  in  its  emancipation  from  the  Turkish  yoke.  Others 
organized  for  hospital  and  other  relief  work  there.  Many 
of  these  have  remained  in  the  land.  They  ought  to  carry 
out  their  fine  project  of  organizing  in  Jerusalem  a  Jewish 
university,  where  the  ancient  Hebrew  language  shall  be 
taught,  and  be  the  medium  of  instruction.  Their  colonies 
ought  to  increase  there  in  the  land  which  their  fathers  once 
possessed.  There  is  no  reason  why  they  should  not  secure 
complete  political  privileges  under  the  new  regime  which 
the  entente  nations  have  established  under  English  direc- 


July  13,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


875 


^tion.  But  there  is  not  the  least  reason  for  a  Jewish  state 
Taeing  organized  in  Palestine.  The  great  mass  of  the 
Jewish  people,  both  orthodox  and  liberal,  are  opposed  to 
such  a  plan. 

Mr.  Henry  Morgenthau,  perhaps  the  most  representa- 
tive Jew  in  America,  and  lately  the  ambassador  of  the 
United  States  at  Constantinople,  says:  "Zionism  is  the 
most  stupendous  fallacy  in  Jewish  history — politically  un- 
just, as  it  is  based  on  the  annulment  of  the  national  rights 
of  another  people;  spiritually  sterile;  economically  un- 
sound; socially  provocative  of  the  very  menaces  from 
which  the  Jews  are  trying  to  liberate  themselves."  Perhaps 
this  sentiment  is  as  well  expressed  as  anywhere  in  the 
resolutions  of  the  Conference  of  American  Rabbis,  held 
in  Chicago  in  July,  1918.  The  pertinent  portion  of  these 
resolutions  has  the  following  statement:  "We  are  opposed 
to  the  idea  that  Palestine  should  be  considered  the  home- 
land of  the  Jews.  Jews  in  America  are  part  of  the  Ameri- 
can nation.  The  idea  of  the  Jew  is  not  the  establishment  of 
a  Jewish  state,  not  the  reassertion  of  Jewish  nationality, 
which  has  long  been  outgrown.  The  mission  of  the  Jew  is 
to  witness  to  God  all  over  the  world." 

FUTURE  OF  THE  JEW 

In  a  word,  then,  it  may  be  asserted  with  emphasis  that 
there  are  no  predictions  of  restoration  of  Israel  to  Pales- 
tine which  were  not  fulfilled  in  the  home-coming  of  the 
various  groups  of  exiles,  or  were  rendered  incapable  of 
fulfillment  by  national  misadventure.  The  occupation  of 
Palestine  by  Jews  would  require  the  expulsion  of  its  right- 
ful possessors,  the  Arabic  peoples,  who  have  today  the 
same  rights  in  the  land  that  Israel  once  had,  rights  that 
it  is  one  of  the  great  purposes  of  the  enlightened  program 
of  internationalism  to  guarantee  to  every  people  by  the 
privileges  of  self-determination.  The  Jewish  race  could 
not  occupy  Palestine.  No  stretch  of  imagination  could 
picture  that  "least  of  all  lands"  accommodating  the  mil- 
lions of  that  people,  scattered  throughout  the  world.  Pal- 
estine is  wholly  unfitted  by  location,  character  and  extent 
to  be  the  home  of  the  modern  Jew,  and  the  vast  majority 
of  the  race  are  entirely  uninterested  in  any  project  that 
looks  to  such  an  end. 

The  future  of  the  Jewish  race  is  not  to  be  determined 
in  any  light  or  doctrinaire  manner.  Its  place  in  history 
has  been  remarkable.  Its  persistence  has  been  phenomenal, 
though  to  be  sure  its  modification  through  admixture  with 
other  peoples  and  changes  in  environment  has  broken  it 
up  into  many  groups,  markedly  different  and  often  wholly 
antagonistic.  The  moral  and  religious  problems  of  modern 
Judaism  are  perhaps  of  all  most  perplexing  and  acute,  for 
Christianity  has  too  often  stood  for  an  arrogant  and  per- 
secuting force,  and  is  therefore  repellent  to  a  vast  majority 
of  that  race.  At  the  same  time  the  power  of  the  synagogue 
declines  yearly.  The  Jew  has  gone  into  all  the  world,  and 
there  he  will  remain,  either  to  be  absorbed  at  last  like  other 
scattered  races  which  have  ceased  to  be  nations,  or  to  play 
borne  other  as  yet  undisclosed  role  in  the  future.  But  in 
spite  of  the  bald  materialism  and  commercialism  which 
seem  to  dominate  so  broad  a  zone  of  Jewish  life,  aH 
Christians  are  under  obligation  to  sustain  an  attitude  of 


sympathy  and  good  will  toward  this  unique  people,  partly 
as  an  atonement  of  immeasurable  wrongs  in  the  past,  and 
partly  in  the  hope  that  gradually  through  the  years  they 
may  realize  that  the  crowning  glory  of  their  race,  the 
greatest  gift  they  ever  made  to  the  world,  was  the  man 
of  Nazareth,  the  lover  of  Israel,  and  the  Savior  of  the 
world. 


The  Psychology  of  the 
Secretary 

By  John  R.  Scotford 

THE  evangelical  churches  have  inherited  an  ancient 
antipathy  to  overhead  ecclestical  organization.  Cer- 
tain of  our  forefathers  were  attracted  to  this  land 
because  the  soil  had  never  been  desecrated  by  the  toe  of 
a  bishop.  We  have  believed  and  practiced  the  equality  of 
both  churches  and  ministers.  But  present  necessities 
require  overhead  organization  in  at  least  three  aspects  of 
our  common  work.  We  must  have  religious  promoters 
to  organize  and  finance  our  missionary  and  benevolent 
work.  We  must  have  administrators  to  direct  these  en- 
terprises in  a  statesmanlike  fashion.  We  must  have  ex- 
perts to  study  the  problems  of  the  church  in  the  fields  of 
education,  evangelism,  and  social  service  that  policies  and 
programs  may  be  intelligently  formed. 

In  the  episcopally  organized  churches  such  tasks  have 
commonly  been  laid  upon  the  bishops.  The  Roman 
church  has  oftentimes  made  of  her  bishops  true  ecclesias- 
tical statesmen.  They  wear  gorgeous  robes,  sit  on  thrones, 
and  go  at  the  common  tasks  of  the  church  with  energy 
and  authority.  The  bishops  of  the  Anglican  church  are 
gentlemen  rather  than  generals,  but  they  have  made  a 
respectable  contribution  to  the  thought  and  life  of  the 
world.  Formerly  Methodist  bishops  were  little  more  than 
ornamental  examples  of  piety,  but  they  are  now  being 
hitched  up  to  the  task  of  church  administration.  From 
the  point  of  view  of  church  organization,  the  virtue  of  a 
bishop  is  that  he  represents  the  entire  life  of  a  church 
within  a  given  area.  He  is  the  responsible  leader  of  the 
church. 

By  getting  rid  of  the  title  of  bishop  our  less  highly 
organized  churches  have  not  gotten  rid  of  the  work  of 
the  bishop.  Rather  have  they  let  out  the  work  of  bishops 
to  an  unimposing  group  of  men  upon  whom  they  have 
conferred  the  rather  silly  title  of  "secretary."  Let  us  con^ 
sider  for  a  moment  the  apostolic  succession  of  the 
secretary. 

SOCIETIES  AND  THE   CHURCHES 

A  hundred  years  ago,  more  or  less,  the  churches  came 
to  feel  the  necessity  of  doing  certain  work  in  common, 
such  as  sending  missionaries  to  foreign  parts  and  estab- 
lishing churches  in  the  new  settlements  of  the  frontier. 
Having  a  horror  of  ecclesiastical  organization,  the 
churches  did  not  undertake  this  work  directly,  but  dele- 
gated it  to  certain  self -constituted  and  self -perpetuating 
societies  organized  for  that  purpose.     Originally  the  mis- 


876 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  13,  192. 


sionaries  were  the  only  employes  of  these  societies,  but 
soon  thev  found  it  necessary-  to  pay  someone  to  write 
letters,  keep  books,  and  remit  money.  Naturally  the 
person  so  employed  was  called  a  secretary,  and  the  title 
has  persisted  ever  since.  As  there  was  always  need  for 
more  money  than  naturally  found  its  way  into  the  treasury, 
it  was  not  long  before  the  secretary  was  sent  forth  to 
find  the  money.  Until  quite  recently  the  major  charge 
of  missionary  secretaries  was  to  bring  in  the  money.  The 
financial  success  of  the  societies  rested  squarely  on  their 
shoulders. 

Through  the  years  the  organization  of  these  societies 
has  been  modified  in  the  direction  of  a  larger  degree  ot 
control  by  the  churches.  Originally  they  were  run  by 
benevolent  gentlemen  pretty  much  to  suit  their  own  pleas- 
ure. But  this  utter  independence  on  the  part  of  the  socie- 
ties led  to  abuses.  Sometimes  a  society  would  run  amuck 
theologically  and  misrepresent  the  churches.  More  often 
financial  mismanagement  would  plunge  a  society  into 
debt — and  the  churches  would  have  to  pay  the  bill.  Slowly 
have  we  learned  the  lesson  that  independent  churches  may 
be  a  blessing,  but  that  independent  societies  are  a  nuisance 
and  a  menace.  In  one  way  or  another  the  churches  have 
assumed  a  pretty  complete  control  of  the  benevolent  or- 
ganizations which  they  finance. 

As  a  result,  the  financial  methods  of  the  secretary  have 
changed.  No  longer  does  he  go  among  the  churches 
taking  collections.  Most  of  our  denominations  have  one 
budget  for  benevolences  covering  the  work  of  all  the 
societies.  This  is  commonly  apportioned  by  the  national 
body  to  the  state  bodies  and  by  them  to  the  individual 
churches.  The  entire  machinery  of  the  denomination  is 
used  to  raise  this  money.  Though  the  secretaries  keep  in 
the  background,  the  ultimate  responsibility  is  largely  theirs. 
In  proportion  as  the  missionary  enterprise  is  presented  in 
a  large  and  statesmanlike  fashion  will  the  churches  respond 
to  the  appeal  in  a  generous  manner.  The  task  of  the  secre- 
tary today  is  not  to  play  up  picturesque  bits  of  work  in  order 
to  attract  reluctant  dollars,  but  to  convince  the  churches 
that  his  organization  is  rendering  real  service  towards  the 
realization  of  the  kingdom  of  God  among  men.  It  is  vision 
and  statesmanship  which  our  secretaries  need  for  their  task. 

SECRETARIAL  LIMITATIONS 

But  the  traditions  of  the  secretarial  office  are  not  such 
as  to  develop  these  qualities.  Rarely  is  the  secretary  taken 
seriously.  The  pastors  do  not  ponder  long  over  his  letters, 
nor  do  the  people  wait  upon  his  words.  Usually  he  does 
not  get  as  close  to  the  large  minded  layman  as  does  the 
pastor.  The  secretary  easily  surrounds  himself  with  an 
unreal  atmosphere.  He  works  in  a  secluded  office.  He 
does  not  rub  up  against  life  in  the  raw.  Too  often  he 
loses  the  point  of  view  of  the  man  who  does  the  actual 
work  of  evangelization.  He  is  dealing  continually  with 
professional  representatives  of  the  real  people  most 
involved. 

In  this  environment  of  spiritual  isolation  and  institu- 
tional activity  there  easily  develops  an  occupational  disease 
which  we  will  call  the  secretarial  mind.  The  thoughts  of 
the  secretary  come  to  revolve  about  three  ideas — the  society, 


the  denomination,  and  money — until  his  judgment  on  thes^ 
matters  tends  to  become  constitutionally  twisted. 

The  average  secretary  is  tempted  to  see  his  society  large 
and  the  church  small.  He  thinks  of  himself  as  a  "faithful 
servant  of  the  society"  rather  than  as  a  statesman  of  the 
church.  Many  times  has  this  led  to  a  silly  secretarial 
rivalry.  Our  secretaries  have  not  all  discovered  that  the 
society  is  only  a  legal  fiction  for  the  church,  and  in  conse- 
quence they  take  a  partial  view  of  the  church  and  its  work. 
Protestantism  has  produced  able  Sunday  school  leaders, 
effective  debt  raisers,  industrial  superintendents  of  church 
extension,  sagacious  foreign  mission  administrators,  but  we 
have  not  developed  many  real  leaders  of  the  whole  church. 
The  agencies  through  which  the  churches  work  have  stood 
in  the  way  of  an  effective  church  consciousness. 

DENOMINATION  ALISM 

Denominationalism  creates  a  more  serious  kink  in  the 
secretarial  mind.  The  secretary  lives  in  and  for  the  de- 
nomination. He  comes  near  to  being  a  high  priest  of  the 
present  sectarian  order.  He  exaggerates  the  peculiar 
contribution  which  his  denomination  makes  to  our  common 
faith  and  life,  and  he  minimizes  or  entirely  disregards  the 
contributions  of  other  churches.  The  Methodist  gets  to 
imagining  that  there  is  no  true  spiritual  fervor  save  in  his 
own  fold,  the  Congregationalist  deludes  himself  into  think- 
ing that  he  has  a  monopoly  of  democracy  and  education, 
while  the  Presbyterian  suspects  that  there  is  no  sound 
doctrine  where  the  authority  of  presbytery  is  not  recog- 
nized. They  offer  their  devotion  to  a  denominational  fairy 
land  which  exists  nowhere  in  heaven  or  earth  save  in  their 
own  unnatural  consciousnesses.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  de- 
nominational virtues  and  vices  are  so  thoroughly  scrambled 
that  no  secretary  can  ever  find  a  local  congregation  which 
really  represents  the  idea  in  his  own  head.  Further,  years 
of  labor  on  behalf  of  certain  churches  and  institutions 
gives  to  them  a  certain  sanctity  in  the  eyes  of  the  secretary. 
It  is  pretty  hard  to  convince  him  that  a  church  which  he 
has  nursed  through  the  years  is  really  dead.  A  theological 
student  was  once  sent  as  a  summer  supply  to  a  church  in 
the  southwest.  He  found  it  a  totally  unnecessary  organi- 
zation to  the  community,  and  hopelessly  dead.  He  re- 
ported to  the  secretary  that  he  would  not  be  a  party  to  the 
perpetuation  of  an  ecclesiastical  superfluity.  The  secretary 
sent  him  to  another  town,  with  the  comment  that  while 
he  knew  the  church  in  the  first  community  was  hopeless, 
he  hated  to  admit  it  because  it  happened  to  have  been 
the  pioneer  church  of  the  community.  This  man  was  hon- 
est above  the  run  of  secretaries.  If  the  secretarial  mind 
could  shift  its  center  of  interest  from  the  denomination 
to  the  kingdom  of  God,  church  unity  would  take  a  long 
step  forward. 

The  most  subtle  and  dangerous  obsession  of  the  secre- 
tarial mind  has  to  do  with  money.  Dollars  are  the  most 
definite,  tangible,  and  fascinating  things  with  which  the 
secretary  has  to  do.  He  must  see  that  the  missionaries' 
scanty  salaries  are  paid,  and  he  can  only  do  this  by  some- 
how getting  the  money.  Never  was  there  known  to  be 
enough  money  to  carry  on  the  work  properly.  The  more 
conscientious  the  secretary  is  in  his  devotion  to  the  mis- 


July  13,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


877 


sionary  enterprise,  the  more  earnest  will  he  be  in  the  pur- 
suit of  funds.  Further,  the  secretary's  personal  fortunes 
depend  upon  his  financial  record.  The  man  who  does  not 
keep  his  organization  out  of  debt  and  show  a  decent  increase 
in  receipts  is  in  danger  of  losing  his  job,  and  it  is  pathetic- 
ally difficult  for  a  man  once  a  secretary  to  be  anything  else. 
These  conditions  tempt  him  to  make  money  getting  the 
supreme  goal  of  his  labors,  with  the  result  that  he  becomes 
more  concerned  about  the  treasury  than  about  the  kingdom. 
Financial  pressure  oftentimes  leads  secretaries  to  do  strange 
things  and  still  keep  a  good  conscience.  For  years  it  has 
been  the  custom  to  capitalize  the  picturesque  and  appealing 
phrase  of  the  work  so  as  to  get  the  dollars.  Just  at 
present  the  missionary  work  in  Alaska  seems  to  be  the 
favorite  money  getting  appeal.  But  financial  pressure  also 
leads  secretaries  to  drop  work,  not  because  the  need  no 
longer  exists,  but  because  it  is  not  popular  with  the  people 
who  have  the  money.  Some  denominational  schemes  of 
social   service  have   suffered  a  mysterious   disappearance. 

THE  LURE  OF  MONEY 

The  lure  of  money  seems  to  have  a  strange  effect  upon 
secretarial  theology.  The  secretarial  mind  is  willing  to 
keep  quiet  about  its  own  views  and  to  give  a  silent  assent 


to  strange  doctrines  when  such  an  exhibition  of  "tact"  will 
bring  in  the  needful  sinews  of  war.  There  are  a  good 
many  secretaries  who  never  express  a  conviction  of  their 
own  until  they  have  first  discovered  what  the  other  per- 
son's convictions  are.  But  somewhere  diplomacy  shades 
off  into  deceit.  If  the  Disciples  did  not  need  the  immer- 
sionist  dollars  of  America,  their  secretaries  would  prob- 
ably not  be  so  disturbed  about  fellowshipping  unimmersed 
Christians  in  China.  It  was  the  dire  need  of  money  and 
not  any  overwhelming  desire  for  a  creed  which  led  Bap- 
tist secretaries  to  tolerate  the  proposal  to  construct  a  state- 
ment of  Baptist  belief.  In  their  yielding  to  the  money  argu- 
ment the  secretaries  are  undoubtedly  sincere.  That  side 
of  their  conscience  which  has  to  do  with  supporting  the 
work  speaks  so  loud  as  to  drown  out  the  other  side  of  their 
conscience  which  would  urge  a  more  transparent  sincer- 
ity and  a  more  whole  hearted  devotion  to  the  principles  of 
the  kingdom.  But  secretaries  need  to  remember  that  not 
only  sinners,  but  doctors  of  divinity  can  sell  their  souls 
for  gold. 

The  protection  and  development  of  the  secretary's  office 
is  one  of  the  problems  of  Protestantism.  These  men 
ought  to  be  put  in  a  position  where  they  can  render  con- 
structive and  statesmanly  service  to  the  kingdom  of  God. 


Dialogues  of  the  Soul 


By  Arthur  B.  Rhino w 


In  the  Forest 


I— There  it  is.  We  must  descend  the  hill  and  enter  the 
forest. 

Myself — It  looks  so  wild.    I  cannot  see  a  path. 

I — None  see  the  path  until  they  have  entered. 

Myself — So  dense  and  dark. 

I — Plunge  in  and  you  will  see  the  light. 

Myself — But  not  as  bright  as  out  here.  How  beau- 
tiful the  sunshine  on  the  hills. 

I — In  the  shaded  light  you  will  behold  what  you  cannot 
see  in  the  glare. 

Myself — Must  we  penetrate  very  far? 

I — Through  brush  and  bramble  to  the  goal. 

Myself — Where  we  lie  down  to  rest? 

I — Where  we  eat  of  the  tree  of  life. 

The  Wonder 

Myself — You  are  so  still. 
I — I  feel  the  hush  of  the  church. 

Myself — It  is  the  architecture;  the  Gothic  windows. 
The  arches  point  upward,  you  know. 

I — It  is  more  than  that. 

Myself — Perhaps  it  is  the  ritual  with  its  great  tradi- 
tions.   And  the  organ.    How  some  of  the  new  songs  jar. 

I — No ;  there  is  something  else. 

Myself — Is  it  the  quiet?  The  stained  glass  softening 
the  light?     Shall  I  tell  the  boys  down  stairs  to  be  quiet? 


I — Yes,  do.  I  need  the  quiet.  But  that  is  not  what 
makes  me  so  still. 

Myself— What  then  ? 

I — The  Wonder. 

Myself — The  Wonder?    This  is  not  Lourdes. 

I — I  know. 

Myself — Or  do  you  mean  the  miracles  of  Jesus? 

I — Those  were  just  wonders.    I  feel  the  Wonder. 

Myself — Tell  me. 

I — I  cannot  tell.  It  is  so  wonderful.  Time  and  eter- 
nity blend,  and  He  and  I  are  one.     But  I  cannot  tell. 

Myself — Few  feel  as  you  do. 

I — They  miss  the  church  who  do  not  feel  the  Wonder. 

Myself — I  wish  you  would  explain. 

I — Were  it  a  Wonder  if  I  could  explain? 

Now 

— Some  day — 

Myself — Why  not  now?    . 
I — Now  ? 

Myself — You  will  never  have  a  better  hour  than  this. 
I — The  future  may  be  brighter. 
Myself — With  corresponding  shadows. 
I — This  hour  is  narrow. 

Myself — Break  the  barriers  and  grow  strong. 
I — I  am  weak. 

Myself — We  never  pray  unless  we  realize  our  weak- 
ness. 


S78 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  13,  1922 


I — And  then? 

Myself — Then  we  draw  power  from  omnipotence. 

I — You  speak  well. 

Myself — No  better  hour  than  this.  Others  will  be 
different,  but  not  better. 

I — The  future  seems  so  romantic. 

Myself — Because  you  make  it  so.  But  this  hour.  It 
is  all  yours.  Surrender  to  its  beauty.  Pause  and  ponder. 
I— I  shall.     I  am.     I  yield.     O  God. 

Myself — What  is  it? 

I — The  hour  is  expanding.  I  feel  the  wholeness  of  it. 
It  is— 

Myself — Tell  me. 

T — The  hour  is  touching  eternity. 


From  the  Study  Window 

I— Do  you  hear  the  voice? 
Myself — I  hear  many  voices.    The  evening  is  warm, 
and  the  avenue  is  a-swarm  with  people. 

I — No;  not  many  voices. 

Myself — I  know  what  you  mean.     On  the  next  corner 
two  orators  are  haranguing  the  people. 

I — I  heard  them  before ;  but  now  the  voice  is  calling  me. 

Myself — You    surely   do   not   mean   the   pedlar   under 
our  window. 

I — No;  the  voice  does  not  speak  of  buying  and  selling. 

Myself — Not  the  favorite  record  of  the  phonograph 
man? 

I — No  instrument.    It  is  like  a  great  soul  calling  to  my 
soul. 

Myself — Where  are  you  going? 

I — To  follow  the  voice. 

Myself — Where  to? 

I — In  among  the  people  .    I  hear  the  call.  • 

Myself — I   understand.     You  mean  the  ensemble  of 
many  voices. 

I — No ;  the  soul  is  calling  to  my  soul. 


Alone 

MYSELF — Castles  in  Spain? 
I — Just  planning  a  house. 

Myself — A  mansion  high,  above  the  common? 

I — An  oriental  house,  closed  to  the  street  and  open  to 
a  garden,  where  you  and  I  can  be  alone  and  play. 

Myself — Closed  to  the  world? 

I — Yes.    No  curious  rabble;  no  dissonant  noises. 

Myself — How  high  the  walls? 

I — High  enough   to  be   alone   with   ourselves   and  our 
own. 

Myself — But  the  aeroplanes. 

I — The  aeroplanes?    The  aeroplanes!    I  shall  overroof 
the  garden. 

Myself — And  shut  out  the  light? 

I — I  shall  use  frosted  glass. 

Myself — And  shut  out  the  sky. 

I — Alas!    Can  we  not  be  alone? 

Myself — Less  alone  with  every  advance  of  science. 

I — Not  alone? 


Myself — It  is  harder  than  ever  to  flee  the  world. 
I — Is  there  no  island,  no  height,  no  forest  solitude? 
Myself — Less  every  day.     Even  our  dreams  are  in- 
vaded by  the  spirit  of  the  times. 
I— What  then? 

Myself — Win  the  world.    Bear  the  good  man's  burden.. 
I — And  my  home? 
Myself — Make  it  occidental. 
I — With  windows — 
Myself — Open  upon  life. 


The  Lion  in  His  Den       I 

By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 

THE  Lion  was  holding  a  book  in  his  hand.  Bending; 
over  beside  him  I  read  the  title :  "Letters  of  Prin-j 
cipal  James  Denney  to  W.  Robertson  Nicoll  1893- > 
191 7."  My  friend  was  gazing  at  the  portrait  of  Dr.  Den-; 
ney  opposite  to  the  title  page  of  the  book.  It  revealed  ai 
strong,  severe  face,  the  face  of  a  student  and  scholar.  Buti 
it  did  not  tell  the  secret  of  the  vital  tang  of  the  author's! 
style  nor  did  it  hint  the  presence  of  a  low  burning  humor' 
or  the  play  of  dark  gleaming  wit. 

"It  was  easy  to  misunderstand  Denney.  And  it  was 
easy  to  underestimate  him,"  began  the  Lion.  "Think  0$ 
a  theologian  who  was  able  to  say  that  if  the  historical  plays 
of  Shakespeare  were  lost  he  could  repeat  them  from  mem- 
ory. Think  of  a  stern  Scottish  professor  replying  to  a 
friend  who  had  suggested  that  you  must  be  under  twenty 
to  get  a  real  taste  of  Byron,  by  saying  'Yes,  but  Byron 
has  something  for  us  even  in  the  sixties'  and  then  humor- 
ously refusing  to  state  what  it  was.  Men  were  likely  to; 
get  a  sense  from  afar  of  Dr.  Denney's  extremely  conserv- 
ative theological  position  and  then  never  come  to  appreciate 
the  ripeness  of  his  scholarship  or  the  keenness  and  elas- 
ticity of  his  mind."  ' 

My  friend  looked  across  the  room  to  where  several  vol- 
umes of  Principal  Denney's  stood  on  one  of  the  shelves. 

"I  began  with  Studies  in  Theology,"  he  said.  "And 
oddly  enough  it  was  the  standing  ground  they  gave  for  a 
man  who  wanted  to  accept  the  general  position  of  modern 
critical  scholarship  which  first  gripped  me.  Then  the  clear 
and  cogent  way  in  which  the  author  made  a  way  for  the 
understanding  of  how  men  who  had  never  heard  of  Christ 
met  in  their  own  fashion  an  opportunity  for  moral  and 
spiritual  decision  greatly  helped  me  as  to  a  matter  which 
had  caused  me  some  burnings  of  heart.  The  publication  of 
"The  Death  of  Christ"  found  me  in  a  receptive  mood 
Some  particularly  searching  experiences  of  struggle  and 
defeat  had  made  me  ready  for  the  almost  terrible  mora' 
realism  which  gives  tone  to  this  New  Testament  study 
Frankly  I  accepted  Dr.  Denney's  interpretation  the  mort 
readily  because  the  Christ  who  speaks  from  the  cross  hac 
come  to  have  in  my  own  life  just  the  sort  of  place  whicr 
the  author  was  so  sure  critical  study  would  reveal  as  be- 
longing to  him  in  the  New  Testament  and  in  his  own  con- 
sciousness. I  dipped  into  his  other  books  and  read  care- 
fully his  posthumous  volume  of  lectures.    His  daring  criti- 


July  13,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


879 


cism  always  roused  and  stimulated  me.  His  literary  style 
with  all  its  pungent  energy  held  my  mind  at  sharp  atten- 
tion. And  his  central  message  as  to  the  meaning  of  the 
cross  has  always  spoken  deeply  to  me." 

"A  good  many  men  have  found  Denney  the  author  of 
hard  sayings,"  I  interjected. 

"I  do  not  mean  at  all  that  he  seems  to  me  a  complete 
and  well  rounded  Christian  thinker,"  replied  the  Lion. 
"Occasionally  one  finds  a  metallic  quality  in  his  thinking 
which  hardly  suggests  that  he  is  in  contact  with  reality. 
He  never  speaks  of  the  mystical  side  of  Christianity  in 
words  which  satisfy  me.  And  I  am  afraid  he  was  so 
much  taken  up  with  the  thought  of  the  inadequacies  of 
some  men's  presentation  of  the  social  aspects  of  Chris- 
tianity that  the  great  tidal  movement  of  our  time  in  Chris- 
tian things  was  never  viewed  by  him  with  understanding 
sympathy.  He  had  one  great  and  mastering  word  to  say 
and  he  said  it  with  memorable  power.  And  while  I  must 
go  to  many  other  men  for  many  other  things  I  think  I 
must  say  quite  simply  that  I  think  his  fundamental  word 
was  a  true  word." 

I  was  by  this  time  holding  the  volume  of  letters  in  my 
hand.   "What  about  these?"  I  asked. 

TELLING    CRITICISM 

"I  have  read  them  with  constant  relish,"  replied  my 
friend.  "There  are  pages  of  good  talk  about  books  and 
Dr.  Denney  writes  more  freely  or  at  least  with  an  easier 
frankness  of  expression  in  his  letters  than  would  be  pos- 
sible in  a  more  formal  statement.  All  sorts  of  books  on 
the  New  Testament  and  in  respect  of  the  interpretation  of 
Christianity  pass  before  our  notice.  There  is  many  a 
glimpse  into  the  study  of  a  busy  scholar  and  in  spite  of 
the  reticence  there  is  many  a  quick  revelation  of  a  very 
noble  and  responsive  heart.  It  is  good  writing  and  there 
are  very  telling  bits  of  criticism  and  very  discriminating 
bits  of  comment.  Take  this:  (the  book  was  now  again  in 
the  hands  of  the  Lion)  'Most  people  will  agree  with  what 
you  say  about  theological  colleges  making  believers  uncom- 
fortable, but  I  am  not  sure  that  burning  is  the  cure.  I 
fancy  it  must  be  establishing  a  more  intimate  connection 
between  them  and  the  life  and  work  of  the  church.'  Or  at 
a  deeper  level  take  this :  'It  needs  the  whole  of  the  New 
Testament  to  show  what  Christ  is,  and  the  man  only  de- 
ceives himself  when  he  goes  behind  Christianity,  and  ex- 
hibits the  historical  Jesus  as  a  figure  which  could  never 
have  created  Christianity  at  all.'  Or  in  an  entirely  dif- 
ferent vein  take  this :  'The  only  man  of  whom  Wesley  re- 
minds me  is  B.  Franklin.  They  have  the  same  relentless 
practicality  and  effectiveness  in  their  minds  and  something 
of  the  same  kind  of  limitation.'  To  me  one  of  the  most 
interesting  things  in  the  whole  volume  of  letters  was  this : 
T  had  (Kirsopp)  Lake  staying  with  me,  and  much  as  I 
dislike  his  opinions  I  took  to  the  man  very  much.  He 
said  my  review  in  the  British  Weekly  was  the  only  ser- 
ious review  his  book  had.'  It  is  wonderfully  interesting 
to  think  of  Dr.  Denney  and  Professor  Lake  talking  to- 
gether in  this  intimate  and  friendly  way.  Altogether  I 
like  the  letters  so  well  that  I  shall  read  them  again.  And 
that  means  more  than  adjectives.     Sometimes  you  throw 


an  author  an  adjective  in  order  to  get  rid  of  him.  If  you 
go  back  to  his  book  for  a  second  reading  it  means  that  it 
really  has  something  for  you." 


America  and  Japan 

By  Lucia  Ames  Mead 

AS  Japanese-American  relations  are  constantly  chang- 
ing, it  behooves  the  voter  to  keep  in  touch  with 
the  latest  aspects.  The  first  new  fact  is  the  psycho- 
logical effect  of  th'^  Washington  conference,  which  has 
marvelously  lessened  the  growing  tension  between 
Japanese  and  Americans.  Mr.  Frederick  Moore,  the 
American  advisor  to  Japan,  recently  said  that  when,  after 
two  years  of  intense  anxiety  regarding  the  increasing  fric- 
tion, he  heard  the  memorable  words  of  Secretary  Hughes 
demanding  a  naval  holiday,  he  felt  as  if  the  walls  of  a 
prison  house  were  falling  down  around  him.  He  felt  only 
those  like  himself  who  intimately  knew  the  orient  could 
realize  the  full  significance  of  this. 

A  year  ago,  an  intelligent  Japanese  would  have  had 
every  reason  to  regard  America  as  a  menace.  He  might 
have  asked  how  a  so-called  Christian  country  which  had 
hitherto  been  content  with  a  smaller  navy  than  Great 
Britain's  could  now  insist  on  having  one  as  large,  unless 
it  meant  aggression.  Great  Britain  and  Japan  can  not  feed 
themselves  and  must  protect  the  merchant  marine  that 
supplies  their  necessities.  We,  on  the  other  hand,  can 
supply  all  our  own  needs.  Great  Britain  has  with  her  pos- 
sessions twice  the  coastline  to  protect  that  we  have  with 
ours,  including  Alaska.  A  Japanese  might  have  pointed 
out  that  we  are  the  only  nation  protected  by  a  great  ocean. 
Our  northern  border  is  the  safest  in  the  world.  Ever 
since  battleships  were  taken  from  the  lakes  and  all  the 
menacing  forts  torn  down,  we  have  arbitrated  every  dis- 
pute with  the  nation  that  had  the  greatest  navy  on  earth. 
The  Japanese  know  that  no  nation  on  this  hemisphere  ever 
attacked  us  or  ever  would.  Why  then  were  we  changing, 
our  life-long  policy  if  it  were  not  to  menace  Japan? 

THE  WASHINGTON   CONFERENCE 

— I 

Thank  God  for  the  Washington  conference  and  a  fif- 
teen-year breathing  space  to  get  the  nations  into  rational  , 
relations  and  to  outlaw  war.  Official  word  has  now  come 
that  Japan  has  made  a  complete  withdrawal  of  Japanese 
troops  and  gendarmes  from  Shantung.  The  Tsingtao  gar- 
rison will  itself  be  removed  from  the  port  simultaneously 
with  the  transfer  of  the  administration  of  the  leased  terri- 
tories to  the  Chinese  authorities.  The  report  here  that 
Japan  is  building  six  new  cruisers  is  denied.  Our  war 
department  reports  Japan  as  living  up  to  all  engagements. 

An  improvement  has  been  made  as  regards  justice  to 
the  Japanese  in  California.  Just  before  the  presidential 
election  I  saw  in  my  Los  Angeles  hotel  where  Mr.  Ran- 
dolph Hearst  was  staying,  a  large  cartoon  representing  a 
big,  brown  arm  crushing  a  poor,  little  prostrate  American 
farmer.  As  I  happened  to  know  that  there  were  much 
over  3,000,000  whites  in  the  state  and  only  about  80,000 
Japanese,  half  of  them  women  and  children,  I  did  not  think 


880 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  IS,  1922 


there  was  any  menace  to  the  white  farmer;  though  men 
who  want  to  work  six  hours  a  day  are  naturally  opposed 
to  men  who  choose  to  work  twelve  hours  in  the  day  at  the 
same  occupation.  The  Hearst  papers  were  dragooning 
the  voters  into  voting  for  the  anti-alien  law,  and  suc- 
ceeded, despite  the  vigorous  protest  published  by  Dr.  David 
Starr  Jordan  and  a  long  list  of  eminent  citizens.  I  recall 
in  one  of  the  Hearst  Sunday  papers  the  hideous  monster 
with  horns  and  fangs  which  represented  Japan. 

UNFAIR  DISCRIMINATION 

The  interesting  event  now  is  that,  last  monlth,  tha 
supreme  court  of  the  state  pronounced  this  anti-alien  land 
law  unconstitutional  and  now  permits  parents  who  were 
ineligible  as  citizens  to  be  guardians  of  their  American- 
born  children's  land.  The  same  court  has  also  declared 
the  $10  poll  tax  for  all  aliens  unconstitutional.  That  the 
courts  are  gradually  rectifying  injustices  verifies  Lord 
Bryce's  advice  to  Baron  Makino,  "Trust  America,  for  in 
the  end,  she  will  do  the  right  thing." 

But  not  everything  is  yet  right.  There  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  any  notice  taken  by  the  federal  government 
of  the  lawless  action  of  representatives  of  the  American 
Legion  who  "met  and  expelled  two  or  three  Japanese 
families  on  their  arrival  in  Texas  to  occupy  farms  that 
had  been  duly  and  legally  purchased."  Though,  when 
twenty-eight  Japanese  laborers  were  taken  from  the  fields 
in  Turlock,  California,  and  forcibly  placed  on  trains  by 
white  laborers,  state  officers  did  act  and  the  dozen  men 
involved  were  arrested  and  tried.  Approximate  apologies 
were  made  by  state  officials  to  the  Japanese  government. 

Were  it  not  for  the  Hearst  papers  which  are  said  to  be 
read  by  15,000,000  citizens,  a  new  spirit  of  good-will  might 
now  be  developed.  Says  the  committee  on  relations  with 
the  orient,  of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches:  "The 
Hearst  and  other  papers  do  not  fail  to  utilize  every  pos- 
sible incident  that  can  by  any  means  be  twisted  or  exag- 
gerated or  even  absolutely  invented  to  foster  the  belief 
that  war  between  America  and  Japan  is  certain."  The 
Herald  of  Asia  of  April  20,  1922,  says :  "When  the  fabri- 
cations issued  by  the  Hearst  press  as  news  reach  the 
enormity  of  prevarication  attained  by  the  story  recently 
published  by  the  New  York  American,  the  time  seems  to 
have  come  when  the  Japanese  authorities  ought  to  do 
something  more  than  deplore  the  existence  of  malicious 
Mr.  Hearst.  The  article  referred  to  tells  the  story  in  the 
head.  It  reads :  'Japan  Holds  Korea  in  Slavery  with  Rifle 
and  Bayonet.  Ninety-eight  women  slain  in  wholesale  exe- 
cutions.' The  author,  Mr.  Robert  I.  Ward,  who  is  de- 
scribed as  an  American  business  man  recently  returned 
from  a  three-years'  stay  in  the  far  east,  gives  revolting 
details  of  this  massacre  which  is  supposed  to  have  oc- 
curred thirteen  months  ago  and  accompanies  his  narrative 
with  pictures  showing  execution  scenes.  To  readers  in  the 
orient  the  'fake'  is  plain  as  the  figures,  both  victims  and 
soldiers,  are  dressed  in  Chinese  garbs,  but  to  persons  in 
America  having  no  knowledge  of  Japan  and  China  they 
are  likely  to  be  convincing.  Mr.  Ward  goes  on  to  tell 
how  he  saw  a  Korean  buried  alive  by  Japanese  soldiers 
and  how  the  Koreans  are  gradually  being  exterminated. 


The  Japanese  Advertiser  which  devotes  a  long  editorial  to 
condemn  and  expose  the  canard,  points  out  that  the  'exter- 
mination is  proceeding  so  gradually  that  from  1910  to 
1918  the  Korean  population  increased  from  over  13,000,- 
000  to  over  16,000,000.  The  outnumbering  in  Seoul  is 
done  by  Koreans  whose  ratio  to  that  of  Japanese  residents 
is  three  to  one." 

A  Boston  man  recently  touring  through  the  southern 
cotton  belt  of  our  country  reports  that  each  local  paper 
carried  a  Hearst  column  with  the  Hearst  doctrine.  The 
following  excerpts  are  samples: 

"The  Washington  authorities  are  content  that  Japan  has 
turned  all  her  man-power  and  machinery  to  building  so- 
called  merchant  ships.  Those  ships  arranged  for  tran- 
sporting flying  dynamite-carrying  machines  across  the 
ocean  may  worry  our  government  later.  If  this  country 
ever  goes  into  war  with  Japan  some  'Miss  Nancy' 
gentlemen  at  Washington  will  have  a  bad  moment.  .  .  . 
A  few  millions  for  preparation  now  might  save  billions 
for  war  later. 

"Nice  invention,  that  league  of  nations.  Lucky  for  the 
United  States  that  a  collection  of  sentimentalists  failed  to 
drag  us  into  it.  All  Europe  laughs  at  it  now.  .  .  .  Agree- 
ments between  nations,  now  as  before  the  war,  mean  as 
little  as  between  pirates  or  burglars.  They  are  broken 
when  it  suits  either  side.  The  best  'alliance'  or  'league' 
for  this  purpose  is  the  Atlantic  on  one  side,  the  Pacific  on 
the  other,  justice  with  our  dealings  with  Mexico  .  .  .  and 
adequate  preparation  here  at  home." 

AMERICAN   ASSURANCE 

The  ominous  growth  of  imperialistic  methods  of  con- 
trol of  weaker  people,  evidenced,  in  recent  demands  made 
in  connection  with  American  loans  to  Liberia  and  to  Boli- 
via, and  in  our  present  coercive  attitude  to  Haiti,  Nica- 
ragua and  other  Caribbean  countries  is  coincident  with 
popular  suspicion  of  Japan.  The  great  majority  of  citizens 
are  sublimely  ignorant  of  what  high  finance  has  tried  to 
effect  through  American  marines  in  the  Caribbean.  Even 
an  able  congressman  told  the  writer  that  he  had  not  read 
a  word  on  the  Haitian  question  and  did  not  know  what 
she  referred  to  when  she  appealed  to  him  to  use  his  influ- 
ence for  the  abrogation  of  the  treaty  imposed  by  force  on 
an  unwilling  people.  He  was  wholly  absorbed  in  federal 
banking.  Most  people  are  wholly  absorbed  in  domestic 
matters  and  are  naively  sure  that  the  "republic  of  Wash- 
ington and  Lincoln"  with  "liberty  and  justice  for  all,"  can 
be  safely  trusted  to  do  right  by  weaker  peoples. 

So  long  as  many  Americans  look  upon  other  nations  as 
so  many  pirates  or  burglars,  we  jeopardize  our  influence. 
"To  see  oursel's  as  ithers  see  us"  would  be  worth  a  college 
education.  The  Japan  society  of  Boston,  composed  both 
of  Americans  and  Japanese,  is  about  to  make  an  easy 
interchange  of  letters  between  Americans  and  Japanese 
who  write  English.  These  letters  may  be  accompanied  by 
photographs  and  useful  clippings.  It  is  hoped  thus  to 
bring  about  that  personal  touch  between  the  friendly  folk 
of  the  Occident  and  the  orient  which  shall  lead  to  mutual 
benefit.  Making  treaties  must  be  followed  by  making 
friends. 


Putting  an  End  to  Strikes 


ONE  of  the  most  sensational  notes  sounded  at  the  recent 
national  convention  of  the  American  Federation  of 
Labor  was  the  statement  made  by  a  prominent  offic- 
ial of  the  construction  trades  that  the  American  people  are 
tired  of  strikes.  It  was  sensational  in  that  it  came  from  a 
labor  leader  who  frankly  urged  that  it  be  acted  upon  as  a 
recognized  fact  in  labor  tactics  and  that  a  better  way  to  pro- 
mote labor's  cause  be  found.  The  public  will  heartily  echo 
the  desire  that  a  better  way  be  found.  Strikes  are  expensive 
to  labor  both  in  the  waste  of  time  and  wage  and  in  the 
exasperation  of  the  public  which  so  often  prejudices  the 
case  without  reference  to  its  merits.  They  are  wasteful  of 
investment,  and  drive  well  intentioned  employers  into  the 
camp  of  the  reactionary  all  too  often.  And  the  public  usually 
loses  more  than  both  parties  to  the  war. 

There  is  an  average  of  something  over  two  thousand  strikes 
per  year  registered  by  the  department  of  labor.  Estimates  of 
the  losses  entailed  are  never  quite  satisfactory.  The  fact  that 
strikes  have  to  be  counted  upon  necessitates  the  inclusion  of 
some  principle  of  insurance  against  them  in  the  profit  and  loss 
accounting.  Labor  is  not  able  to  charge  up  its  loss  so  easily, 
though  it  catches  up  some  of  its  slack  by  means  of  casual 
outside  employment  during  a  strike  period.  Strike  payments, 
in  the  long  run,  come  out  of  wages,  so  there  is  no  gain  for 
labor  unless  one  group  in  a  trade  strike  for  longer  periods 
than  others,  and  even  then  the  extra  wage  loss  far  overbalances 
the  strike  fund   gains. 

Of  the  two  thousand  strikes  per  year  labor  and  capital  win 
approximately  one-third  each,  the  other  third  are  draws.  And 
the  public  loses  them  all.  Otf  course  statistics  like  these  do 
not  tell  the  whole  story,  as  one  side  may  win  a  big  strike 
and  be  much  the  gainer,  but  in  a  series  of  several  years  it 
is  safe  to  take  the  averages  at  their  face  value.  There  is 
no  doubt  that  strikes  have  brought  to  labor  a  net  gain  in 
terms  of  reduced  hours,  increased  wages  and  bettered  working 
conditions.  Lost  strikes  may,  like  Washington's  retreats,  win 
a  campaign. 

*     *     * 
The  Herrin  Massacre 

No  more  deplorable  incident  has  happened  in  strike  annals 
than  that  of  the  recent  massacre  at  Herrin,  111.  I  use  the 
word  "massacre"  deliberately  that  the  onus  of  such  a  crime 
may  be  expressed.  It  was  massacre  by  capital's  hired  gun- 
men at  Ludlow,  Colo.,  and  it  was  massacre  by  strikers  at 
Herrin,  111.  It  was  no  part  of  the  general  strike  tactics  nor 
was  it  deliberately  planned  by  the  local  union,  but  it  was  one 
of  those  unspeakable  atrocities  that  inevitably  emerge  when 
there  is  a  state  of  war. 

We  have  no  word  of  extenuation  for  the  men  who  did  the 
killing.  All  law  abiding  citizens  hope  they  will  each  and 
severally  be  given  their  deserts.  But  candor  should  compel 
all  law  abiding  citizens  to  attach  the  appropriate  degree  of 
guilt  to  those  who  acted  so  as  to  make  mob  action  possible 
and  even  probable.  A  man  may  have  a  perfect  legal  right 
to  carry  fire,  whether  in  his  pipe  or  his  house  chimney,  but 
if  he  exercises  that  right  when  there  is  a  ton  of  exposed  dyna- 
mite in  his  vicinity  he  is  both  a  fool  and  a  menace  to  society. 
There  is  evidence  of  such  culpability  on  the  operators'  side  at 
Herrin. 

The  story  runs  thus:  The  unions  consented  to  work  on 
"stripping"  the  earth  off  the  coal  with  the  express  agreement 
that  no  coal  would  be  lifted  during  the  strike.  The  operator 
agreed.  As  soon,  however,  as  the  coal  was  stripped  and  ready 
for  lifting  he  broke  his  agreement  by  hiring  a  bunch  of  non- 
union laborers  through  one  of  those  infamous  agencies  which 
sends  strike-breakers  and  gun  men  into  any  area  of  strife  for 
a  price.  One  of  the  men  testifies  that  he  and  his  fellows 
were  hired  to  do  railroad  work,  then  herded  into  the  mine 
by  the  gunmen  and  told   to  dig  coal.     The  man  who  manip- 


ulated this  program  was  killed,  but  let  us  hope  the  full  truth 
will  be  ascertained  by  a  state  tribunal  and  then  given  as  full 
publicity  by  the  press  as  the  massacre  itself  has  received. 

In  some  places  the  companies  own  the  sheriff  and  use  him 
to  put  the  veil  of  legality  over  their  criminal  doings  in  im- 
porting such  feudal  retainers.  In  Herrin  the  sheriff  seems  to 
have  been  owned  politically  by  the  miners  and  to  have  refused 
to  do  his  duty.  He  would  have  done  his  duty  by  them  in 
the  highest  degree  by  preventing  the  massacre  and  by  disarm- 
ing every  man,  imported  or  other,  who  had  a  firearm.  A 
model  proclamation  for  all  law  officers  was  issued  by  Chief 
of  Police  O'Neill  of  Bayonne,  N.  J.,  in  a  lecent  labor  war 
there.  He  said :  "Mindful  of  the  bloodshed  and  property  dam- 
age brought  about  by  the  last  strike  in  the  Hook  section  of 
Bayonne,  and  convinced  that  the  greater  part  of  same  could 
have  been  averted  had  all  the  persons  concerned  acted  as 
intelligent  persons  instead  of  savages,  I  now  take  the  oppor- 
tunity to  serve  notice  on  the  officials  of  the  Tidewater  Oil  Co. 
that  any  attempt  to  bring  armed  strikebreakers  into  Bayonne 
by  water  or  land  from  New  York  or  any  ether  source  will 
result  in  the  summary  arrest  of  such  individuals  and  a  strict 
accountability  from  those  responsible  therefor." 


*     * 


The   Coronado   Case 

Readers  of  labor  news  have  heard  much  recently  of  the 
Coronado  decision  by  Chief  Justice  Taft.  It  is  likened  to 
the  famous  Taft- Vale  case  in  England  and  hailed  as  an  instru- 
ment for  the  utter  ruin  of  unionism  unless  remedial  legisla- 
tion is  enacted  by  congress.  It  establishes  the  suability  of 
an  unincorporated  labor  organization,  though  in  this  case  it 
finds  the  unions  not  culpable  for  the  damage  done.  The 
British  parliament  passed  remedial  legislation  but  it  took  five 
years  to  get  it  done.  Perhaps  it  will  take  longer  here,  because 
labor  has  not  direct  representation  in  legislative  halls  in  the 
United  States  as  it  has  in  England.  But  if  the  decision  carries 
with  it  the  possibility  of  harassing  labor  organizations  out  of 
existence  or  making  it  impossible  to  conduct  strikes  it  will  be 
remedied  for  the  simple  reason  that  both  are  inalienable  rights 
in  fundamental  law  to  say  nothing  of  fundamental  American- 
ism or  democracy. 

Labor  is  very  apprehensive  over  the  consequences  of  a 
decision  which  holds  in  principle  that  an  unincorporated  union 
is  suable.  The  decision  in  this  particular  instance  absolved 
the  international  union  from  responsibility  because  it  did  not 
authorize  the  strike,  and  with  an  expression  of  regret  the 
chief  justice  found  it  impossible  to  assess  damages  against 
the  district  organization  which  did  authorize  the  strike  be- 
cause he  could  rule  only  under  the  Sherman  law  which  is 
limited  to  interstate  commerce,  and  there  was  no  evidence  that 
the  strike  had  interfered  with  interstate  commerce.  The  thing 
that  gives  apprehension  is  the  ruling  that  a  union  can  be  held 
corporately  guilty  of  the  acts  of  its  individual  members  in 
a  strike  it  has  authorized.  Will  it  be  found  possible  to  do 
the  amazing  thing  of  holding  any  association  responsible  for 
any  and  every  act  of  any  member  without  having  to  estab- 
lish the  direct  guilt  of  the  organization  as  such?  It  scarcely 
seems  possible,  and  if  that  is  what  the  ruling  means  there 
are  more  dangers  in  its  application  than  in  the  evils  which  it 
aims  to  cure.  If  this  interpretation  stands,  remediable  legis- 
lation will  be  promptly  forth-coming  for  the  ruling  will  un- 
questionably prove  to  be  an  instrument  of  injustice. 

The  immediate  effects  of  the  ruling  are  likely  to  be  a  series 
of  harassing  lawsuits,  adverse  decisions  by  judges  hostile  to 
labor,  such  tying  up  of  funds  as  resulted  from  the  decisions 
of  the  lower  courts  in  this  case,  (some  $800,000  was  tied  up 
for  several  years),  and  at  least  a  clearing  of  the  issues  either 
by  a  specific  act  (such  as  the  Clayton  act,  which  declared  labor 
not  a  commodity),  exempting  labor  unions  from  suability  or 
by  some  legislation  making  the  unions  accountable  under  the 


882 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  13,  1922 


law  for  violation  of  contract  and  for  any  damages  flowing 
from  direct  orders  issued  by  the  executives.  Labor  should  be 
willing  to  accept  such  legislation.  It  is  just  and  right  and 
will  be  to  labors  advantage  in  the  long  run.  But  to  hold  a 
union  equally  responsible  with  a  corporation  and  under  the 
same  law  as  a  corporation  is  manifestly  unjust  for  it  puts 
the  savings  and  dues  of  a  nonprofit  bearing  association  on  the 
same  basis  as  the  capital  and  profits  of  a  profit  making  cor- 
poration. 

*     *     * 

How  Shall  We  Put  An 
End  To  Strikes? 

Indeed,  labor  itself  will  doubtless  take  the  initial  step  in 
that  direction  by  withdrawing  from  local  hands  the  power  to 
call  a  strike  and  putting  it  into  the  hands  of  a  committee  more 
detached  from  local  irritations.  This  will  diminish  the  number 
of  small  battles  and  bring  a  judicial  mind  to  bear  upon  each 
situation.  Public  opinion  will  do  something  also.  It  will  in- 
creasingly insist  that  a  better  way  than  the  strike  be  found. 
There  is  a  marked  tendency  just  now  to  demand  some  such 
compulsory  arbitration  court  as  that  operating  in  Kansas. 
More  important  is  the  influence  of  that  enlarging  group  of 
enlightened  employers  who  are  advocating  and  actually  setting 
up  conference  relations  with  their  men.  There  is  no  court 
equal  to  that  of  conference  between  the  parties  concerned 
when  such  conference  is  actuated  with  a  genuine  desire  on  the 
part  of  both  sides  to  cooperate  by  getting  each  other's  point 
of  view. 

Beneath  all  expedients  there  must  be  the  unqualified  presup- 
position of  giving  justice  to  labor.  All  strikes  are  presumably 
called  to  gain  rights  which  have  been  denied.  Because  of  that 
presumption  and  because  it  has  been  so  universally  confirmed 
in  industrial  history  the  right  to  strike  is  held  inalienable.  Of 
course  not  all  strikes  are  justifiable.  The  most  justifiable  of 
weapons  will  be  abused  in  the  most  unjustifiable  manner.  But 
from  the  twelve  and  fourteen  hour  day  to  that  of  nine  and 
eight  hours  labor  has  been  compelled  to  fight  for  every 
hour's  gain.  The  same  has  been  true  of  wages  in  large  meas- 
ure, and  of  working  conditions  in  even  larger  measure.  It  is 
yet  true  of  the  arbitrary  boss  system,  the  method  of  hire  and 
fire  at  will  and  of  the  primary  right  to  have  an  organization. 
It  is  of  little  use  to  talk  of  ending  strikes  until  certain  fund- 
amental rights  are  recognized.  Just  as  rebellion  is  a  right 
that  holds  against  all  governments  because  some  governments 
are  unjust,  so  the  right  to  strike  holds  against  all  industrial 
arrangements  so  long  as  some  employers  conduct  their  busi- 
ness on  the  principle  of  autocracy. 

Violence,  however,  is  never  justified  ''n  these  enlightened 
days.  The  right  to  strike  does  not  mean  the  right  to  use  vio- 
lence. Such  criminal  disasters  as  that  of  the  Herrin  massacre 
do  more  to  prejudice  labor's  just  cause  than  a  score  of  re- 
actionary employers'  associations  with  their  tons  of  printed 
propaganda.  These  associations  usually  accomplish  little 
more  than  to  line  up  the  employer  crowd  with  a  temper  that 
reacts  to  plague  them.  But  a  murderous  act  like  that  of  Lud- 
low or  Herrin  inflames  millions   into  unreasoning  prejudice. 

Violence  is  sensational  and  is  under  the  ban  of  civilization. 
It  brings  its  own  answer.  But  such  conscienceless  action  as 
that  ascribed  to  the  operator  at  Herrin  must  come  under  the 
•same  ban  of  ignominy  before  full  justice  is  done.  The  same 
sort  of  thing  was  done  at  Coronado  and  Justice  Taft  lays 
the  lash  of  condemnation  upon  it.  The  manager  violated  his 
contract,  broke  his  word,  brought  in  nonunion  men  in  direct 
violation  of  both,  manipulated  legal  matters  in  an  immoral 
manner,  irritated  his  former  workingmen  by  erecting  fences, 
stringing  cables,  posting  gunmen  and  in  general  so  conducting 
himself  as  to  influence  the  community,  defy  the  welfare  of  his 
neighbors  and  incite  just  such  riotous  action  as  he  reaped. 

We  do  not  know  the  truth  until  we  know  the  whole  truth, 
and  the  whole  truth  is  rarely  revealed  in  labor  troubles  where 
there  are  overt  acts.     Overt  acts  of  violence  make  good  head- 


lines and  the  "strategy  of  cunning"  hides  easily  behind  a 
manipulation  of  legality.  Remove  all  just  cause  of  strikes  and 
there  will  be  fewer  of  them.  Make  the  human  cause  para- 
mount to  that  of  property  and  there  will  be  an  easy  road  to 
peace  in  industry. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

A  New  Den  of  Lions  * 

I  SUPPOSE  the  average  person  hears  or  reads  this  story  and 
thinks  it  very  interesting,  but  I  am  wondering  how  many 
feel  any  modern  setting  for  a  Daniel  of  today?  Here  was  a 
young  man  who  had  come  up  to  a  great  city.  He  brought  his 
religion  with  him  and  he  did  not  keep  it  in  his  trunk.  He  kept 
faith  alive,  by  flinging  his  windows  open  and  praying  with  his 
face  toward  the  holy  shrine  of  his  fathers.  Tempted  by  the  rich 
foods  and  soft  indulgences  of  the  palace,  he  and  his  intimate 
friends  had  the  rare  courage  to  exercise  control.  In  Babylon,  he 
did  not  do  as  the  Babylonians.  Such  inner  worth  brought  him  to 
power  and  made  him  the  envy  of  the  native  authorities.  At  last, 
driven  to  desperation  by  the  white  life,  the  masterly  self-determina- 
tion, the  strong  mind  and  attractive  personality  of  Daniel,  they 
plot  for  his  undoing.  They  go  back  along  the  path  of  his  life 
and  look  for  some  mistake,  some  fault.  When  Mr.  Folk  was  run- 
ning for  Governor  of  Missouri,  we  are  told  that  his  opponents  went 
back  along  the  trail  of  his  career,  back  to  college,  back  to  boy- 
hood, but  never  a  thing  could  they  find  to  blast  his  triumphal 
march.  Not  long  ago  ago  I  heard  a  man  who  aspired  to  high 
political  office.  He  had  made  a  pile  of  money,  now  he  wanted 
preferment  politically.  He  secured  the  endorsement  of  the  party 
managers.  He  spent  money  like  water.  Everyone  predicted  his 
election.  Then  something  happened.  Somebody  unearthed  a 
scandal.  He  denied  it,  but  he  denied  it  weakly.  All  the  fight  was 
gone  out  of  him;  all  his  ambition  faded.  He  withdrew  from  the 
race.  His  dream  was  ended.  Blessed  is  the  man  who  hath  no 
skeleton  in  his  closet.  How  to  get  Daniel,  that  was  the  question. 
His  religion  was  unpopular;  he  prayed  to  a  foreign  deity.  Thifc 
was  the  trap.  A  decree  was  signed  by  the  king  forbidding  prayer 
to  be  made  save  to  himself.  (Remember  that  even  the  Roman 
emperors  regarded  themselves  as  gods.)  What  to  do?  Would 
the  man  neglect  his  God  now?  Would  he  pray  in  secret?  Would 
he  be  like  Tom  Brown  and  say  his  prayers  in  bed,  which  would 
do  just  as  well?  No,  he  opened  his  windows  as  before  and,  three 
times  a  day,  with  a  clear  voice,  prayed  to  Jehovah  his  God. 
Magnificent  Daniel,  inspiration  for  distraught  Jews  under  a 
Grecian  tyrant,  spur  to  our  lagging  faith  today.  No  compromiser, 
was  this  Jewish  prince.  Lions  were  cowards  compared  to  him. 
They  threw  him  into  the  den  of  lions.  But  he  wavered  not.  God 
took  care  of  him. 

We  want  to  see  Daniel  today.  It  is  all  very  well  to  know  that 
there  was  a  brave  young  man  some  hundreds  of  years  ago,  but 
what  of  today?  And  are  there  lions  today?  Yes,  there  are  the 
lions  of  the  old  sins.  We  may  have  overcome  certain  habits  for 
years,  but  the  lions  still  growl,  and  only  a  will  like  Daniel's  and 
the  power  that  comes  through  the  Daniel-like  prayer  can  subdue 
the  beasts.  Again  there  are  lions  of  envious  people.  They  snarl 
at  us.  They  seek  to  destroy  us.  They  watch  to  devour  us.  No 
man  ever  came  to  a  place  of  leadership  and  prominence  but  en- 
vious men  sought  to  belittle  him,  to  impugn  his  motives,  to  ques- 
tion his  sincerity,  to  circulate  lies  about  him,  to  endeavor  to  create 
enemies  for  him.  It  is  part  of  the  price  of  success,  of  mastery. 
Washington  had  his  opponents,  Lincoln  suffered  from  envious 
men.  Ask  many  a  preacher  what  he  thinks  of  any  other  preacher 
and  he  will  probably  answer:  "Oh,  he  is  a  very  bright  fellow, 
a  good  talker,  but" — and  that  "but"  is  murderous.  That  "but" 
is  intended  to  stab  and  to  kill..    "O,  yes,  brother  Blank  is  a  bril- 


*Lesson    for   July   23,    "Daniel   and   the   Lions."     Scripture, 
Daniel  6:  16-23. 


July  13,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


883 


liant  preacher,  but  he  does  not  believe  in  the  deity  of  Christ,"  or, 
"Yes,  I  know  him  very  well,  he  is  a  most  engaging  personality,  but 
he  is  always  trying  to  get  into  the  lime-light."  Those  "buts"  are 
as  deadly  as  revolvers ;  they  are  used  to  kill  reputations.  Daniel 
had  his  envious  associates ;  they  used  an  underhanded  scheme  to 
get  rid  of  him,  but  God  delivered  him.  Take  courage.  There  are 
the  lions  of  new  temptations.  I  believe  that  we  have  the  best 
young  people  today  who  ever  lived  since  the  world  began.  They 
may  know  more  and  they  surely  conquer  more.     They  are  sur- 


rounded by  most  attractive  and  subtle  temptations,  the  freedom 
of  today  gives  endless  opportunity,  but  in  spite  of  all,  they  have 
high  ideals  and  they  struggle  to  live  up  to  them.  It  does  no  good 
to  underestimate  the  enemy  and  we  may  as  well  admit  that  these 
lions  of  new  temptations  are  all  about  us,  seeking  whom  they 
may  devour.  Most  often  these  lions  appear  in  the  form  of  evil 
associates  who  are  fascinating.  Daniel  had  the  secret  of  the  Lord : 
his  windows  were  open  toward  Jerusalem.  Earnest  prayer,  re- 
inforcing your  healthy  will,  can  hold  the  lions  at  bay. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  June  20,  1922. 

MPOINCARE  is  with  us;  we  are  permitted  to  see 
photographs  of  him  and  to  learn  of  the  luncheons 
*  given  in  his  honor;  we  have  read  of  his  gracious 
words  at  the  tomb  of  the  unknown  warriors  but  we  are  still 
anxious  to  know  whether  the  spokesmen  of  France  and  of 
England  have  reached  any  working  agreement.  Feeling  here 
is  divided,  but  for  the  most  part  it  goes  with  the  prime  min- 
ister in  his  manifest  desire  to  lead  Europe  back  from  war  to 
peace  and  to  establish  an  order  of  things  in  which  commerce 
may  once  more  have  freedom  to  move.  I  have  never  met  any- 
one with  anything  but  admiration  and  gratitude  for  France; 
we  understand  her  desire  for  safety  first;  but  sometimes  her 
tactics  seem  to  English  folk  bad  business;  and  the  pursuit  of 
her  policy  looks  as  though  it  would  leave  Europe  still  an  armed 
camp.  And  as  we  need  to  be  reminded  in  our  old  world  con- 
ceit, Europe  is  only  a  :part  of  the  world!  .  .  .  Ex-President 
Taft  has  had  a  warm  welcome  here;  he  is  going  the  round  of 
luncheons  and  dinners  and  receptions,  and  the  spirit  of  his 
speeches  has  been  all  to  the  good;  he  has  already  a  warm 
place  in  the  hearts  of  all  who  knew  him  before  and  he  will 
make  new  friends.  .  .  .  Tomorrow  the  prince  returns  and 
London  will  have  a  joy  day;  the  prince  is  without  doubt  a 
great  favorite;  when  the  planning  of  his  journey  is  recalled, 
though  we  said  little  of  it  at  the  time,  we  knew  that  it  was 
a  plucky  thing  to  do;  and  the  prince  did  the  brave  thing  as 
brave  things  should  be  done,  without  parade  and  with  a  blithe 
cheerfulness  and  this  is  precisely  the  bearing  which  wins  the 
heart  of  our  people.  They  will  show  their  welcome  to  the 
returning  prince  in  no  half  hearted  way.  And  then,  let  us 
hope  the  country  will  give  him  a  holiday. 

*     *     * 

Birmingham  or  London? 

It  will  be  known  by  the  time  this  letter  is  read,  whether  or 
not   the   Rev.    Sidney   M.   Berry    is   to   succeed   Dr.   Jowett  at 
Westminster   Chapel.      He   has   received   the  invitation,   and   if 
he  should  leave   Birmingham  for  London,  he  will   be  received 
with  trust  and  affection  by  his  new  church,  and  by  all  of  us 
within    the    London   radius.     Mr.   Berry  has   won  his   way  to 
leadership  by  the  possession  and  use  of  gifts    which  are  solid 
and   enduring;    and   no   one  has   any  doubt  of  his    fitness   for 
any  place   there   is   in    Congregationalism.     He   has    succeeded 
Dr.  Jowett  before,   and   as  he  is  reported   to  have  said  in  jest, 
he  does  not  want  the  experience  again:  once  is  enough!     To 
step   into   the  pulpit   of   Westminster   will  be  a    great   test   of 
a    preacher's    courage    and    faith,    but    a    man    who    has    filled 
worthily  a  pulpit  revered  for  the  names  of  John  Angell  James, 
Robert    William    Dale,    and    Jowett,    need   not    shrink;    and    in 
any  event  a  man  like  Sidney  Berry  will  think  not  of  personal 
reputation  but  of  the  service  of  the  kingdom.     Americans  will 
not    have    forgotten    that    his    father    was    invited    to    succeed 
Henry  Ward  Beecher;  and  here  is  another  case  out  of  many 
which  give  the  lie  to  the  idea  that  the  sons  of  great  men  are 
always  dwarfed  by  their  fathers.    It  is  assumed  that  Dr.  Jowett 
will  still  be  able  to  preach  in  the  morning  for  a  certain  num- 
ber of  Sundays.     The  effect  of  an  occasional  ministry  on  this 


preacher  will  be  watched  with  interest  and  hope;  it  will  be 
a  great  thing  if  Dr.  Jowett  can  still  exercise  his  gracious  min- 
istry among  us,  even  as  a  half-timer. 

*     *     * 

The  Editor  of  The  Pilot 

Some  of  us  have  an  affectionate  memory  for  a  weekly  jour- 
nal, The  Pilot,  published  in  the  early  years  of  the  century.  It 
was  edited  by  Mr.  D.  C.  Lathbury,  whose  death  was  report- 
ed last  week.  He  was  a  great  journalist  in  everything  save 
the  power  of  making  a  journal  pay.  The  Pilot  was  a  won- 
derful paper;  it  had  an  influence  far  beyond  the  measure  of 
its  circulation;  its  literary  style  was  admirable;  its  wisdom 
upon  things  political  and  ecclesiastical  fresh  and  bold;  and 
yet  it  did  not  pay,  and  after  being  subsidised  for  a  time  it 
passed  away;  and  Lathbury  was  left  in  his  later  years  with- 
out an  editorial  chair.  He  edited  a  book  dealing  with  the 
religious  life  of  Gladstone;  he  contributed  many  reviews  and 
articles,  but  the  peculiar  gift  which  he  had  it  in  him  to  exer- 
cise was  denied  him  after  The  Pilot  ceased.  The  plain  fact 
must  be  faced;  the  independent  man,  who  will  not  fit  into  a 
party  in  church  or  state,  has  an  uncomfortable  time.  Lathbury 
hated  the  Boer  war  and  therefore  lost  his  editorship  of  one 
paper;  he  was  a  strong  high  churchman,  yet  he  favored  dises- 
tablishment, and  was  a  liberal  of  the  Gladstonian  order 
throughout;  he  did  not  fit  easily  into  our  scheme  of  things. 
Yet  what  a  tragedy  it  is  when  one  of  the  few  great  publicists 
has  no  editorial  chair!  At  the  present  moment  there  are  two 
great  publicists  in  the  same  case.  It  is  a  fine  thing  to  write 
occasional  articles;  but  I  want  to  know  that  I  can  find  the 
counsel  of  Mr.  Spender  or  Mr.  A.  G.  Gardiner  in  some  definite 
place;  I  don't  want  to  chase  them  from  one  paper  to  another. 

*    *    * 
Opium  and  Education 

It  was  to  China  more  than  to  any  other  field  the  conference 
of  missionary  societies  turned  last  week.  The  opium  ques- 
tion was  raised  by  Mr.  Basil  Mathews,  who  reported  upon 
the  action  taken  by  the  league  of  nations.  The  opium  com- 
mission, appointed  by  that  body  has  appealed  to  the  mission- 
ary societies  for  their  help. 

"Here"  he  said,  "is  the  biggest  international  organization 
in  the  world,  the  league  of  nations,  turning  to  us  for  help  in 
fighting  the  great  moral  campaign  to  free  the  world  from  the 
octopus  of  the  world  drug  traffic,  a  campaign  which  can  never 
be  carried  through  victoriously  apart  from  the  driving  force 
of  a  spiritual  dynamic."  The  British  conference  approved  of 
the  resolution  to  urge  the  International  Missionary  Council  to 
accept  the  invitation. 

Professor  Roxby  of  Liverpool,  who  had  just  returned  from 
six  months  in  China  in  association  with  an  education  com- 
mission at  which  the  Chinese,  the  British  and  the  Americans 
were  represented,  reported  in  an  address  of  an  hour  and  a 
quarter's  length  (which  held  his  audience  of  experts  in  a 
close  grip  of  attention  throughout)  the  fundamental  principles 
and  the  definite  proposals  of  the  commission. 

The  report  thoroughly  investigated  the  whole  educational 
system    in    China,    both    governmental    and    missionary.      The 


884 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  13,  1922 


missionary  contribution,  he  said,  if  it  was  to  render  to  China 
the  service  which  no  other  institution  could  render,  must  be 
"more  efficient,   more   Chinese,  and  more   Christian." 

Professor  Roxby  said  that  nowadays  no  single  denomina- 
tion could  efficiently  run  an  educational  center  of  university 
rank  and  that  there  must  be  cooperation  of  which  the  West 
China  University  of  Chengtu  supported  by  two  British,  two 
American,  and  one  Canadian  society  was  the  ideal  of  the  fu- 
ture. He  said  that  the  commissioners  recommended  that  in- 
stead of  the  present  sixteen  colleges  aspiring  to  university  rank 
there  should  be  five  or  six  that  were  really  efficient  regional 
centers. 

"It  is,"  he  concluded,  "our  sober  judgment  that  there  has 
developed  in  the  last  few  years  and  is  still  in  the  process  of 
development,  a  new  opportunity  for  the  Christian  schools  of 
China,  an  opportunity  he  reiterated  of  being  more  efficient, 
more  Christian,  more  Chinese,  to  render  China  a  service  that 
no  other  institution  can  render." 

*  *     * 

Recent   Books 

Professor  Hogg,  of  Madras,  has  published  his  Cunningham 
lectures  on  "Redemption  From  the  World."  His  earlier  work, 
"Christ's  Message  of  the  Kingdom,"  did  much  to  shape  the 
thought  of  those  who  read  it,  especially  of  those  who  read  it 
in  youth.  WTiether  we  agreed  with  it  or  not,  it  left  the 
problem  of  the  "Kingdom  of  God"  and  as  that  is  set  forth 
in  the  Gospel,  changed  in  its  character.  Now  the  author  re- 
turns to  the  same  theme,  giving  himself  more  room  than  his 
earlier  volume  offered  to  expand  his  thought.  It  is  particu- 
larly with  the  miracles  that  he  deals;  in  the  breadth  of  his 
thought,  redemption,  in  the  daring  faith  that  he  teaches  in 
the  powers  of  the  kingdom  available,  readers  will  find  much 
to  quicken  their  thoughts  and  rekindle  their  hopes.  I  see  that 
more  than  22,000  copies  of  his  early  book  have  been  sold. 
I  wonder  whether  this  fact  raises  sad  memories  in  one  pub- 
lishing firm  which  declined  it;  but  the  best  have  their  bad 
shots.     .     .     . 

Mr.  H.  G.  Wells  has  once  more  done  some  thinking  and 
furious  thinking  too  in  "The  Secret  Places  of  the  Heart." 
There  are  clear  traces  that  he  is  following  with  all  his  old 
eagerness  and  his  intellectual  sincerity  the  latest  science  of 
the  mind.  Mr.  Wells  stands  by  himself  in  the  utter  candour 
of  his  mind;  but  the  last  book  does  not  carry  him,  I  think  very 
far  beyond  his  last  mark.  I  have  heard  young  men  read  papers 
on  Wells  at  various  stages  in  his  literary  career;  they  must 
need  fairly  long  supplements  if  they  read  those  papers  now; 
and  the  last  chapter  is  not  written  yet.  Mr.  Wells  shows  inci- 
dentally clear  evidence  that  he  has  been  studying  closely  the 
American  scene. 

*  *     * 

The  Death  of 
Sir  Henry  Wilson 

When  death  comes  to  one  of  our  great  countrymen,  we 
cease  to  talk  of  the  peculiar  political  views  for  which  he  stood, 
and  we  think  only  of  his  loyalty  to  duty  and  to  the  light  which 
was  in  him.  When  the  cruel  assassins  killed  Sir  Henry 
Wilson,  we  ceased  to  think  of  him  as  the  soldier  or  the  poli- 
tician, pledged  to  policies  which  many  of  us  hated;  we  thought 
only  of  the  man  who  had  given  his  best  to  his  country,  and 
with  honesty  of  purpose  and  clearness  of  judgment  had  spent 
and  been  spent  in  its  service.  If  the  assassins  thought  to 
weaken  the  policy  for  which  this  strong  man  stood,  they  were 
as  dull  and  foolish  as  they  were  wicked.  Every  cause  for 
which  he  fought  will  have  an  increase  now;  and  Ireland  may 
find  below  the  present  deep,  a  still  lower  deep.  Is  it  always 
to  be  the  same  story  in  Ireland?  There  must  be  many  who 
cry  out,  "How  long!"  At  the  very  moment  when  it  seemed  as 
if  the  advocates  of  the  Treaty  were  gaining  ground,  this  thing 
happens.  In  the  80's  the  death  of  Sir  Lord  Frederick  Caven- 
dish; in  the  9Cs  the  folly  of  Parnell;  in  the  war  the  stupidity 


of  almost  all  who  handled  Irish  concerns;  and  now  in  this 
year  the  crime  of  June  22nd!  If  we  are  wise  we  shall  not 
yield  to  the  counsels  of  panic;  but  we  may  not  be  wise,  and 
then,  good-bye  to  the  hope  of  an  Ireland  at  peace!  And  all 
that  this  means,  it  needs  no  voice  from  this  side  to  expound. 

Wise  Words  from  "Woodbine  Willie" 
The  Rev.  G.  W.  Studdert  Kennedy 

"If  a  man  goes  wrong  today  everybody  in  England  knows, 
every  boy  and  every  girl  reads  it.  It  is  in  all  the  papers  and 
in  pictures.  We  go  into  the  streets  and  have  it  flung  at  our 
heads  every  moment.  We  imagine  it  does  not  do  us  harm, 
but  we  know  very  little  of  ourselves.  The  everlasting  sugges- 
tion of  broken  marriages  and  broken  homes  is  bound  to  do 
us  harm.  We  may  resist  it  with  our  will,  but  it  sinks  in  all 
the  time.  If  we  could  clear  it  all  away,  if  we  could  destroy 
that  insidious  and  damnable  suggestion  of  the  impossibility 
of  the  moral  life  that  is  made  to  us  continuously,  we  would 
discover  that  our  area  of  possibility  is  infinitely  larger.  There 
-will  be  a  conflict,  but  it  will  be  a  healthy  conflict,  and  we  shall 
be  victorious  if  we  turn  our  minds  and  attention  upon  those 
things  that  are  pure  and  good  and  holy  and  true.  We  can 
erect  for  ourselves  a  battery  of  self  defence  against  those 
continual  attacks  from  without.  Wte  have  to  learn  to  bring 
the  outcasts  and  the  down  trodden  into  such  a  powerful  atmos- 
phere of  real  love  and  real  glory  that  it  will  go  down  to  the 
depths  of  their  soul,  and  wipe  out  by  the  blood  of  Jesus  the 
record  that  is  against  it.  I  believe  it  can  be  done,  but  we 
have  to  set  ourselves  against  this  eternal  counter  suggestion 
of  the  impossibility  of  a  moral  life.  That  is  what  Christ  came 
to   fight." 

*     *     * 

The  Book  of  Christian  Discipline 

From  the  Friends'  bookshop  there  is  issued  a  beautiful  book, 
"Christian  Life,  Faith,  and  Thought,"  being  the  first  part  of 
the  book  of  Christian  discipline.  It  is  in  reality  a  collection 
of  testimonials  given  by  Friends  from  the  beginning.  Happy 
is  the  society  which  has  so  noble  and  so  moving  a  body  of 
witnesses  to  the  light.  Among  them  are  John  Woolman  and 
John  G.  Whittier.  It  is  interesting  to  note  how  the  society 
which  has  never  encouraged  psalmody  or  hymn-singing  finds 
some  of  the  clearest  expressions  of  its  inmost  faith  in  the 
poetry  of  Whittier.  There  are  still  some  truths  which  go  best 
to  music.  This  is  indeed  a  book  to  be  loved  by  all  who  are 
followers  after  divine  charity.  May  I  add  the  prayer  with 
which  the  book  closes?  It  is  from  John  Wilhelm  Rowntree. 
"Thou,  O  Christ,  convince  us  by  thy  spirit,  thrill  us  with  thy 
divine  passion;  drown  our  selfishness  in  thy  invading  love; 
lay  on  us  the  burden  of  the  world's  suffering;  drive  us  forth 
with  the  apostolic  fervor  of  the  early  church!  So  only  can 
our  message  be  delivered.  'Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel 
that  they  go  forward.'  " 

A  Quaker  on  Compromise 

In  his  Swarthmore  lecture  upon  "Religion  and  Public  Life" 
Mr.  Carl  Heath  dealt  with  compromise  in  a  suggestive  manner: 

"What  is  the  content  of  this  word  compromise  that  gives 
it  an  ill  sound  in  religious  or  in  moral  conduct?  The  streams 
of  life  produce  an  endless  series  of  complicated  knots  in  con- 
duct in  which  at  most  we  see  truth  relative  to  mixed  conditions. 
It  is  not  political  compromise  that  is  the  enemy  of  religion 
but  the  method  by  which  compromise  is  reached;  the  method 
that  is  falsely  called  democratic,  of  reaching  an  agreed  end  by 
immoral'  surrender  of  principle  and  by  voting  down  and 
coercing  one  another.  A  nobler  way  of  transcending  differences 
has  been  achieved  in  the  Quaker  method  of  reaching  a  decision, 
without  vote  or  counting  of  heads,  by  a  spirit  of  cooperative 
search  for  the  best.  This  Christian  method  needs  to  be  ap- 
plied to  all  the  problems  of  corporate  life." 

This  will  sound  to  .many  readers  a  most  impossible  sug- 
gestion. But,  speaking  as  one  who  has  seen  it  work,  I  can 
testify  to   the  value  of  the  Quaker  method.     No  vote  is  ever 


July  13,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


885 


taken  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Friends  and  in  other  as- 
semblies of  which  I  have  personal  experience.  There  is  a 
patient,  sincere,  charitable  discussion;  there  is  a  readiness  to 
wait  for  the  guidance  of  the  spirit;  there  is  the  open  mind; 
and  in  the  midst  there  is  the  spirit  of  love  and  truth.     It  works. 

*     *     * 
A  Testimony 

"God  has  no  human  body  now  upon  the  earth  but  our  own, 

yet  he  calls  the  bodies  of  men  his  own. 

"Christ's    spirit    taketh    breath    again 

Within  the  lives  of  holy  men. 

Each   changing  age   beholds   afresh 

Its  word  of  God  in   human  flesh." 

"Do  we  indeed  come  to  his  aid  as  we  see  him  starving  or 
unemployed?  Are  we  not  driven  with  shame  to  confess  that 
again  and  again  we  pass  him  by?  Should  we  not  strive  to 
find  God  a*s  Jesus  found  him  in  every  man,  whether  we  call 
him  British,  Russian,  Chinese,  German,  Frenchman,  Orangeman 
or  Sinn  Feiner,  communist,  or  capitalist;  above  all  to  find  God 
in  those  with  whom  we  live  and  work? 

"If  men  fail  to  do  God's  will,  how  can  his  will  on  earth  be 
done?  'I  would  fain,'  said  one  of  old,  'be  to  the  Eternal  Good- 
ness what  his  own  hand  is  to  a  man.'  Are  we  prepared  to  be 
the  hands  and  feet  of  God?  If  so,  we  must  hold  nothing  back, 
but,  whether  in  our  homes,  in  industry  or  in  international 
relations,  we  must  follow  in  whatever  paths  he  may  lead  us." 
So  reads  an  Epistle  of  the  London  Yearly  Meeting  of  the  Society 
of  Friends,  1922.  EDWARD  SHILLITO. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

Presbyterian  Social  Literature 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  In  your  issue  of  June  8th  in  the  editorial  on  "Presby- 
terian Consolidation  and  Disciples  Unification"  appears  the  fol- 
lowing sentence: 

"It  is  a  sorry  fact  that  since  the  official  voices  of  Rev.  Charles 
Stelzle  and  Joseph  Ernest  McAfee  have  been  silenced,  the 
Presbyterians  now  have  more  to  say  in  their  official  literature 
about  the  humane  treatment  of  horses  and  cats  and  dogs  than 
about  the  workers  in  great  cities." 

This  would  indeed  be  a  sorry  fact  if  it  were  a  fact  at  all,  but 
it  is  not  a  fact.  The  Presbyterians  have  had  an  increasing 
amount  of  literature  on  the  subject  of  workers  in  great  cities. 
Among  the  recent  publications  of  this  board  alone  and  not 
counting  the  various  articles  in  our  denominational  papers  have 
been  the  following,  many  of  which  have  had  a  wide  circulation: 
"The  Christian  Spirit  in  Industrial  Relations,"  by  John  Mc- 
Dowell; "Who  Is  Our  Neighbor,"  by  William  P.  Shriver; 
"The  New  Home  Mission  of  the  Church,"  by  W.  P.  Shriver; 
"Cleveland  Goes  on  an  Adventure,"  by  Francis  R.  Bellamy; 
"The  Church  in  Greater  San  Francisco,"  by  Robert  St.  Donald- 
son; "The  Neighborhood  House,"  by  W.  Clyde  Smith,  and 
many  others. 

New  York  City.  Fred  Eastman. 


Here's  Our  Hand! 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  It  is  evidently  wise  not  only  to  ask  as  to  "The  future 
of  the  Congregationalists"  but,  to  extend  the  question  to  all  the 
various  denominations  why  not  scrap  them  all,  throw  them  into 
the  melting  pot,  run  out  what  gospel  ore  there  is,  and  from 
henceforth  have  "one  faith,  one  Lord,  one  baptism."  Then  let 
science  and  religion  go  hand  in  hand — to  show  a  God  of  wis- 
dom, love  and  power.  Then  may  we  all  be  ready  to  take  part 
in  "the  coming  symphony"  so  well  expressed  by  Arthur  B. 
Patten  on  page  783.  We  stand  at  "the  parting  of  the  way." 
Which  course  shall  we  take? 

Andover,   Conn.  C.   L.   Backus. 


To  Our  Subscribers 

It  requires  two  weeks  to  make  a  change  of  ad- 
dress. It  is  necessary  that  our  wrappers  be  ad- 
dressed a  full  week  ahead,  and  time  is  required  to 
handle  accurately  the  large  volume  of  requests  for 
change  that  come  to  us  at  this  season  of  the  year. 
You  therefore  run  a  risk  of  missing  a  copy  both 
at  the  beginning  and  at  the  end  of  your  vacation. 
Unless  your  vacation  period  is  more  than  six  weeks, 
we  advise  that  you  leave  a  few  one-cent  stamps 
with  your  postmaster  or  postman,  and  ask  to  have 
your  Christian  Century  forwarded  to  you. 

We  desire  that  our  readers  shall  not  miss  a  single 
issue,  and  while  we  will  gladly  make  any  change  of 
address  requested,  we  are  sure  the  risk  of  irregu- 
larity is  greatly  reduced  by  the  plan  we  are  here 
suggesting. 

No  publisher  has  yet  found  a  satisfactory  sys- 
tem of  carrying  with  precision  requests  for  a  sec- 
ond change  of  address  in  connection  with  a  present 
change.  In  your  own  interest,  therefore,  please  do 
not  request  more  than  one  change  at  a  time. 

The  Christian  Century  Press. 


Contributors  to  this  Issue 

Herbert  L.  Willett,  professor  of  Old  Testament  Lit- 
erature, The  University  of  Chicago;  author  "Our  Bible," 
"The  Daily  Altar,"  "The  Call  of  Christ,"  etc.,  etc.;  a 
member  of  the  editorial  staff  of  The  Christian  Century. 

John  R.  Scotford,  Congregational  pastor  of  Cleveland, 
Ohio. 

Lucia  Ames  Mead,  well  known  publicist;  contributor  to 
current  magazines;  author  "Primer  of  the  Peace  Move- 
ment," "Patriotism  and  the  New  Internationalism,"  etc., 
etc. 

Lynn  Harold  Hough,  well  known  to  all  Christian  Cen- 
tury readers. 

Arthur  B.  Rhinow,  Presbyterian  pastor,  Ridgewood 
Heights,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


Ambassadors  of  God 

By  S.  Parkes  Cadman 

In  this  book,  a  striking  volume,  Dr.  Cad- 
man, well-known  Brooklyn  preacher,  maintains 
that  the  outstanding  truths  for  preachers  to 
proclaim  are  few,  simple  and  experimental.  He 
bids  them  find  these  truths  in  the  Scriptures 
and  shows  how  their  greater  peers  in  the 
Christian  church  through  all  the  centuries 
have  taken  this  Scripture  material,  and  shaped 
it,  each  to  the  needs  of  his  own  generation. 
Boards  $2.50,  plus  12  cents  postage. 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of   Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


To   Distinguish   Two 
Presbyterian   Bodies 

In  the  census  reports  we  find  Presby- 
terians in  the  U.  S.  A.  and  also  Presby- 
terians in  the  U.  S.  That  is  a  little  per- 
plexing to  the  man  who  may  imagine  that 
the  U.  S.  A.  and  the  U.  S.  are  the  same 
place.  U.  S.  A.  Presbyterians  have  often 
been  called  northern  Presbyterians,  but 
that  was  always  misleading  for  there  has 
never  been  a  time  when  there  were  not 
Presbyterians  in  the  southland  who  did 
not  maintain  their  allegiance  to  the  north- 
ern church.  When  the  Cumberland  Pres- 
byterians united  with  the  U.  S.  A.  church, 
hundreds  of  southern  churches  united  with 
the  U.  S.  A.  organization.  Church  exten- 
sion activities  in  the  south  in  communities 
where  there  are  no  U.  S.  congregations 
have  also  added  many  U.  S.  A.  congre- 
gations to  the  list.  The  Continent,  the 
leading  Presbyterian  journal  published  in 
the  north,  announces  an  editorial  policy  of 
speaking  henceforth  of  the  National  Pres- 
byterian church  and  the  Southern  Presby- 
terian church.  Whether  this  nomenclature 
will  ever  become  official  is  uncertain,  but 
it  would  certainly  simplify  things  for  those 
not  Presbyterians  who  would  like  to  speak 
intelligently  of  their  religious   neighbors. 

Southern  Methodists  Change 
Missionary  Editor 

The  Missionary  Voice  is  the  organ  of 
the  missionary  interests  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  church,  South.  For  the 
fast  eight  years  this  journal  has  been 
edited  by  Rev.  Robert  B.  Eleazar.  By 
a  recent  action  of  the  Board  of  Missions 
at  Hot  Springs,  Dr.  A.  J.  Weeks  has 
been  elected  to  succeed  him.  He  was 
formerly  one  of  the  leading  preachers 
of  Texas,  and  more  recently  editor  of 
the  Texas  Christian  Advocate.  Under 
the  editorship  of  Mr.  Eleazar  the  Meth- 
od'sts  of  the  southland  have  grown  ac- 
customed to  the  message  of  a  Christian- 
ized industry  and  of  international  peace. 

Delinquent  Boys   Volunteer 
for  Christian  Baptism 

The  state  school  for  boys  at  St. 
Charles,  111.,  contains  many  of  the  un- 
fortunate lad's  of  Chicago  who  tor  many 
reasons  have  been  taken  from  the  cus- 
tody of  their  parents.  In  this  school  a 
significant  Christian  work  has  been  car- 
ried on  for  years  by  Miss  Helma  Suther- 
land under  the  general  auspices  of  the 
Chicago  Church  Federation.  Miss  Suth- 
erland has  donated  her  services.  On 
Children's  Day  this  year  a  number  of 
Chicago  ministers  were  present  includ- 
ing Rev.  Thomas  K.  Gale  and  Rev.  J.  T. 
Brabner  Smith.  When  the  invitation  was 
given  to  the  boys  of  the  school  to  come 
forward  and  receive  Christian  baptism, 
125  boys  responded.  The  response  was 
quite  beyond  the  expectation  of  the 
Christian   workers. 

How  Christian  Edifices 
Are  Erected 

The  erection  of  houses  of  worship  be- 
comes more  and  more  an  enterprise  in 
which    denominational    machinery    is    in- 


volved. The  Roman  Catholics  often 
build  a  church  entire.  Most  of  the  prot- 
estant  denominations  give  loans  and 
grants.  The  report  of  twenty-two  de- 
nominations for  70  years  shows  62,841 
buildings  erected.  The  amount  of  aid 
given  by  different  communions  varies 
widely.  The  Baptist  church.  North,  the 
Presbyterian  church,  South,  the  Re- 
formed Church  in  America  and  the 
Christian  Reformed  church  keep  their 
loans  down  below  one  thousand  dollars. 
The  average  loan  of  the  United  Breth- 
ren is  $1,348;  of  the  United  Evangelical 
church,  $1,500;  of  the  Evangelical 
synod,  $2,000;  of  the  Protestant  Episco- 
pal church,  $2,148;  of  the  Congregation- 
al Church  Building  Society,  $2,400;  of 
the  Disciples,  $7,000;  of  the  Evangeli- 
cals, $2,000;  of  )the  United  Lutheran 
church,  $5,000  to  $10,000;  of  the  Luther- 
ans of  Missouri,  Ohio  and  other  states, 
and  also  of  the  Methodist  church, 
South,  $5,000;  of  the  Presbyterian 
church,  North,  $8,000;  of  the  Reformed 
Church  in  America,  $10,000,  and  the  Uni- 
tarians,  $4,000. 

Presbyterians  Wiil 
Found    Boys'    School 

The  Presbyterian  church  has  at  Stony 
Brook,  Long  Island,  a  property  valued 
at  $300,000  which  is  held  free  of  debt, 
and  which  by  charter  of  the  state  of  New 
York  may  never  be  mortgaged.  On  this 
property  a  school  for  boys  will  be  opened 
this  coming  autumn  in  which  the  newer 
ideals  of  Christian  education  will  be 
wrought  out.  The  enrolment  the  first 
year  will  be  forty  boys,  which  will  be 
increased  as  time  goes  on.  A  thousand 
inquiries  have  been  made  by  Presbyte- 
rian parents  concerning  the  new  school. 
Among  these  are  nine  foreign  mission- 
aries in  various  parts  of  the  world  who 
wish  to  place  their  children  under  Chris- 
tian influences. 

Famous  English  Preacher 
Goes  Back  Home 

Rev.  Frederick  W.  Norwood  of  the 
City  Temple,  London,  has  been  preach- 
ing at  Broadway  Tabernacle  in  London 
in  exchange  with  Dr.  Jefferson.  His 
ministry  there  has  drawn  great  throngs 
of  people.  Oiberlin  College  recently  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  degree  of  doctor 
of  divinity.  Dr.  Norwood  has  been  in 
this  country  as  the  voice  of  international 
peace  but  his  preaching  has  sounded  the 
deep  notes  of  religion.  In  a  recent  ad- 
dress he  said:  "These  three  things — 
birth,  marriage  and  death — are  deeper 
than  the  church,  are  of  infinitely  greater 
influence  than  the  church;  keep  men 
close  to  the  divine,  keep  men  human 
and  sober,  more  than  any  ecclesiastical 
system  can  hope  to  do.  The  kind  of 
church  the  world  wants  and  in  a  sense 
is  waiting  and  searching  for  is  the 
church  that  grows  out  of  life.  We  are 
weary  of  the  interpretations  of  life  which 
are  compressed  and  sometimes  distort- 
ed to  fit  the  dogmas  and  institutions  of 
the  church." 


Dr.  Ainslie's  Sabbatical  Year  in 
the  Interest  of  Fellowship 

During  the  past  year  Dr.  Peter 
Ainslie's  church  in  Baltimore  released 
him  from  pastoral  obligations  to  permit 
him  to  spend  a  sort  of  sabbatical  period 
in  the  wider  ministry  of  unity  and  inter- 
nationalism. From  November  to  June 
he  has  been  on  a  tour  that  extended 
from  the  middle  Atlantic  states  and  New 
England  to  California  and  return,  speak- 
ing almost  constantly  in  universities, 
various  denominational  colleges,  high 
schools,  churches  and  clubs  in  the  inter- 
est of  international  friendship  and 
Christian  unity.  There  has  never  been 
a  time  in  the  history  of  the  world  when 
there  was  such  an  opportunity  for  evan- 
gelism in  these  causes,  nor  has  there 
been  a  greater  obligation  upon  the 
church  to  espouse  such  evangelism.  Sec- 
tarianism is  strong,  but  there  is  rising 
a  tide  of  thought  not  only  in  the  educa- 
tional institutions  but  in  churches  and. 
other  circles  that  promises  to  better  in- 
ternational relations  and  better  interde- 
nominational relations.  He  has  gathered 
thousands  of  names  of  persons  where  he 
has  spoken,  to  whom  literature  has  been 
sent  bearing  on  these  problems.  He 
was  impressed  with  the  open  mind  and 
the  ready  response  in  the  attempt  to  get 
away  from  where  we  are  to  where  we] 
ought  to  be.  Invitations  accumulated 
beyond  the  possibility  of  acceptance.  He 
writes  that  he  is  very  happy  to  have  had 
such  a  year  of  evangelism.  He  leaves 
in  a  few  weeks  'for  the  meeting  of  the 
World  Alliance  for  International  Friend- 
ship through  the  Churches  at  Copenha- 
gen, Denmark,  and  a  meeting  of  the  ex- 
ecutive committee  of  the  Universal  Con- 
ference of  the  Church  of  Christ  on  Life 
and    Work   at   Stockholm,    Sweden. 

Fundamentalists   Still 
Threatening 

At  the  close  of  the  Northern  Baptist 
Convention  in  which  the  Fundamentalist 
leaders  met  with  defeat,  they  gathered 
at  Moody  Institute  in  Chicago  to  con- 
sider the  strategy.  Dr.  Frank  M.  Good- 
child  of  New  York  said:  "We  have  ef- 
fected a  compact  organization  to  carry 
on  our  work  of  uprooting  rationalism, 
from  our  schools,  and  we  purpose  to 
continue  that  work  until  it  is  accom- 
plished." Dr.  Curtis  Lee  Laws  made  a 
happy  bon  mot  for  the  group  when  he 
declared,  "We  lost  a  battle,  but  we  have 
not  lost  the  war."  This  militaristic 
simile  was  received  with  enthusiasm.  Dr. 
Laws  presents  the  issue  as  the  Funda- 
mentalists see  it  in  these  words:  "Fun- 
damentalism is  a  protest  against  that  ra- 
tionalistic interpretation  of  Christianity 
which  seeks  to  discredit  supernatural- 
ism.  This  rationalism,  when  full  grown, 
scorns  the  miracles  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, sets  aside  the  virgin  birth  of  our 
Lord  as  a  thing  unbelievable,  laughs  at 
the  credulity  of  those  who  accept  many 
of  the  New  Testament  miracles,  reduces 
the  resurrection  of  our  Lord  to  the  fact 
that  death  did  not  end  his  existence,  and 
sweeps  away  the  promises  of  his  second 


July  13,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


887 


coming  as  the  idle  dream  of  men  under 
the  influence  of  Jewish  apocalypticism." 
Dr.  J.  C.  Massee  of  Boston  made  a 
threat  against  the  treasury  of  the  Bap- 
tist enterprises.  He  said:  "The  organ- 
ization forces  in  control  of  the  machin- 
ery of  the  denomination  committed  the 
crime  of  aligning  themselves  with  the 
rationalists.  That  fact  alone  will  cost  the 
denomination  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
dollars.  They  did  this  under  the  mis- 
taken notion  that  the  fundamentalists' 
protest  against  the  present  school  situa- 
tion and  some  of  the  tendencies  in  the 
Board  of  Promotion  was  an  attack  on 
the    denomination." 

This  Church  Takes 
Stewardship  Seriously 

The  stewardship  campaign  in  the 
churches  is  getting  hold  of  people  at  last. 
From  different  parts  of  the  country 
come  some  very  remarkable  stories  of 
Christian  giving.  The  Presbyterian 
church  at  Norfolk,  Neb.,  has  a  member- 
ship of  125.  The  wealth  of  the  member- 
ship is  estimated  as  $200,000.  With  these 
resources  they  gave  recently  $30,000'  to 
a  building  fund.  One  woman  with  $9,000 
gave  $4,000.  A  traveling  man  pledged 
twenty  per  cent  of  his  income.  A  young 
girl  with  an  income  of  $1,200  gave  $200, 
while  another  with  an  income  of  $1,000 
gave  $400. 

International  Assemblage 
of   Students 

Under!  the  auspices  of  the  World's 
Student  Christian  Federation  for  Euro- 
pean Student  Relief  there  was  held  in 
Czecho-Slovakia  in  April  a  great  confer- 
ence at  Turnov.  Eighty-three  men  and 
women  from  thirty  nationalities  came 
into  the  town  with  their  student  caps. 
They  were  mixed  up  indiscriminately 
and  most  of  them  found  themselves 
quartered  with  former  enemies  of  the 
world  war.  Students  had  come  from 
most  of  the  nations  that  are  commonly 
considered  as  the  focus  of  international 
misunderstanding.  The  group  recom- 
mended that  all  students  aided  should 
work  for  their  money.  The  vote  was 
practically  unanimous  for  continuing  the 
aid  of  Russian  students  as  formerly,  and 
the  relief  of  students  in  other  countries 
as  there  might  be  need.  The  principle 
of  the  organization  was  reaffirmed  to 
provide  relief  "without  reference  to  re- 
ligion, race,  nationality,  language  or  po- 
litical party  of  the  recipient." 

Bryan  Warns  of 
Dangers  of  Darwinism 

At  the  concluding  session  of  the  In- 
ternational Sunday  School  Convention  at 
Kansas  City,  William  Jennings  Bryan 
delivered  his  well-known  lecture  on  Dar- 
winism. He  warned  the  Christian  people 
present  against  the  dangers  of  the  Dar- 
winian hypothesis.  He  said:  "Darwin 
has  done  more  than  any  other  person  in 
modern  times  to  undermine  faith  and  to 
encourage  materialism.  His  hypothesis 
takes  man's  eyes  away  from  the  throne 
of  God  and  gives  him  a  family  tree  that 
connects  him  with  the  jungle.  He 
launched  a  guess  upon  the  world  with 
nothing  to  support  it  and  it  has  lived 
for    sixty    years    without    nourishment — 


not  one  single  species  having  been  found 
which  can  be  traced  to  another.  And 
yet,  evolutionists  insist  that  all  of  the 
more  than  a  million  species  came  by 
gradual  change  from  one  or  a  few  in- 
visible germs  of  life.  The  hypothesis  is 
not  only  unproven  and  supported  by  ex- 
planations that  are  ludicrous,  but  its 
tendency  is  to  destroy  belief  in  God,  be- 
lief in  the  Bible  as  the  inspired  Word  of 
God,  and  belief  in  Christ  as  Son  of  God 
and  Saviour  of  the  world.  Darwin  him- 
self was  led  to  abandon  every  cardinal 
principle  of  the  Christian  faith.  He  began 
life  a  believer  in  God,  in  the  Bible,  in 
Christ,  and  in  heaven.  Before  he  died 
he  discarded  all.  He  declared  himself 
an  agnostic  and  said  that  he  believed 
there  had  never  been  any  revelation;  he 
left  each  one  to  determine  for  himself 
'on  vague  and  uncertain  testimony' 
whether  there  is  a  future  life.  Darwin's 
god  was  nowhere — he  could  not  find 
him;  Darwin's  Bible  was  nothing — it  was 
uninspired;  Darwin's  Christ  was  nobody 
— a  mere  man  with  a  brute  ancestry." 

Chinese  Mission  Considers 
a  Radical  Change 

The  thirty-fourth  annual  convention  oi 
the  Central  China  Mission  of  the  Disci- 
ples of  Christ  met  in  the  Drum  Tower 
church  at  Nanking  May  1-6-20.  The  mis- 
sion is  seriously  considering  a  change  in 
constitution  which  would  give  the  native 
Chinese  church  equal  authority  with  the 
mission  in  all  matters,  thus  developing 
local  leadership.  This  policy  is  in  line 
with  recent  recommendations  of  the  Na- 
tional   Christian    Conference    of    China1. 


The  Central  China  mission  elected  for 
president  Rev.  Guy  W.  Sarvis;  for  vice- 
president,  Miss  Minnie  Vautrin;  for  sec- 
retary,  Rev.   Ben  Holroyd. 

Student    Meeting   of 
Large  Significance 

The  recent  ten  day  conference  of  col- 
lege and  university  students  at  Lake  Ge- 
neva was  attended  this  year  by  650  stu- 
dents from  109  institutions.  Many  dra- 
matic decisions  were  reported  in  connec- 
tion with  the  meetings.  Two  Chinese 
and  one  Japanese  students  sought  bap- 
tism into  the  Christian  church.  The  stu- 
dents were  divided  into  38  groups  for 
their  Bible  study  each  day.  Prominent 
among  the  activities  at  this  great  meet- 
ing is  the  influencing  of  young  men  to 
make  decisions  for  Christian  work. 
Many  missionaries  and  ministers  are  re- 
cruited here.  It  may  well  be  doubted 
whether  the  whole  recruiting  machinery 
of  all  the  denominations  produces  results 
which  are  to  be  compared  numerically 
with  the  results  of  the  annual  Lake  Ge- 
neva Conference.  Some  of  the  greatest 
Christian  leaders  speak  at  this  confer- 
ence. 

Methodists   Are  Sounding 
the  Note  of  Warning 

Since  the  last  meeting  of  the  Boards 
of  Benevolence  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal church  it  has  been  apparent  that 
something  out  of  the  ordinary  would 
have  to  be  done  to  bring  Methodism  up 
to  its  pledged  obligation  in  connection 
with  the  Centenary.  In  a  document 
called    "Methodism's    Future    at    Stake," 


Presbyterians  Take  Great  Strides 


PRESBYTERIANS  seem  to  have 
seven  league  boots  on  these  days.  The 
reports  recently  issued  from  the  office 
of  the  New  Era  Movement  through  Rev. 
Guy  L.  Morrill  are  very  heartening, 
though  there  is  strong  appeal  for  more 
men  in  the  ministry.  Mr.  Morrill  says: 
"Each  week  last  year  nearly  2,000  per- 
sons united  with  the  Presbyterian  church 
on  confession  of  faith,  or  285  each  day 
of  the  year.  It  is  not  improbable  that 
the  membership  of  the  church  will 
mount  up  to  1,825,000  by  the  time  of  the 
next  General  Assembly.  The  spirit  of 
evangelism  spreading  through  the 
church  is  also  evidenced  by  the  number 
of  presbyteries  carrying  out  the  plan  of 
the  assembly's  committee  on  evange- 
lism. Next  year  seventeen  presbyteries 
with  757  churches  will  use  24  full-time 
evangelists  and  300  visiting  ministers  in 
soul-winning  efforts.  The  membership  of 
the  churches  on  the  foreign  mission  field 
exhibits  the  same  cheering  increases. 
In  1837  the  communicants  on  the  foreign 
field  numbered  10,  in  1907  there  were 
70,447,  in  1917  there  were  161,470,  and 
in  1922  the  native  church  members  num- 
ber 196,175.  The  total  gifts  to  all  causes 
in  this  year  of  financial  stress  amounted 
to  more  than  $47,000,000.  Of  this  amount 
over  $32,000,000  was  for  congregational 
expenses  which  is  $12,000,000  more  than 
we  were  giving  for  this  purpose  three 
years   ago.     In   the  last  three  years   the 


churches  have  raised  and  used  for  their 
own  work  $25,000,000  more  than  in  the 
three  preceding  years.  Much  of  this  in- 
crease without  doubt  has  gone  into  the 
salaries  of  ministers.  Attention  must 
still  be  given  to  this  most  important 
matter,  until  the  Presbyterian  ministry 
is  put  upon  not  only  a  living  basis  but 
an  efficient  basis  of  living.  In  contra- 
diction of  the  assertion  that  the  Presby- 
terian church  does  not  need  more  minis- 
ters let  these  facts  be  considered.  The 
foreign  board  was  asking  for  69  or- 
dained men  up  to  March  31,  1922,  and 
at  present  has  in  sight  only  16.  The 
Presbyterian  New  Era  mailing  lists  in- 
dicate that  there  are  2,018  vacant  church- 
es. In  the  Home  Mission  field  873  min- 
isters serve  1540  churches.  Nearly  40 
per  cent  of  our  home  mission  pastors 
serve  two  or  more  churches,  17  per  cent 
serve  three  fields  and  nearly  10  per  cent 
served  four  fields  or  more  last  year." 
Most  denominations  would  be  a  little 
boastful  over  receiving  120  ministers 
from  other  communions  in  a  single  year. 
The  Presbyterians  do  not  feel  that  way 
about  it,  but  are  a  little  worried.  Of 
five  hundred  men  of  this  sort  received  in 
recent  years,  it  is  shown  that  one-third 
of  them  had  neither  college  nor  semi- 
nary training.  As  the  Presbyterian 
church  has  long  stood  for  high  stand- 
ards of  ministerial  training,  these  figures 
are  looked   upon   with   alarm. 


888 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  13,  1922 


the  following  solemn  words  are  spoken: 
"Never  before  in  the  histor}'  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church  has  its  lead- 
ership been  called  upon  to  face  a  situa- 
tion (so  grave  or  an  opportunity  so  great 
as  that  presented  to  the  Council  of  the 
Church  Boards  of  Benevolence  at  its  re- 
cent meeting  in  Chicago.  From  June  1, 
1921,  to  June  1,  1922,  there  was  a  shrink- 
age in  the  payments  of  centenary  sub- 
scriptions of  approximately  $2,000,000 
over  an  already  tragically  declining  in- 
come of  the  previous  year.  This  serious 
diminishing  of  resources  constitutes  a 
direct  blow  at  the  heart  of  the  mission- 
ary enterprises  of  Methodism.  Already 
the  crippling  effects  of  loss  in  income  are 
beginning  to  appear  in  the  care  of  re- 
turned foreign  missionaries  who  cannot 
be  sent  back  to  their  fields  for  lack  of 
funds." 

Chicago   Church  Federation 
Issues  Booklet  on  Publicity 

The  Chicago  Church  Federation  will 
at  an  early  date  issue  a  booklet  on  "Co- 
operative Church  Advertising."  It  is  be- 
ing compiled  by  an  eminent  lay  expert 
in  church  publicity.  This  is  one  of  the 
steps  being  taken  in  advance  of  the  big 
publicity  meeting  in  October  to  arouse 
interest.  The  pamphlet  will  be  given 
considerable  circulation  in  order  to 
arouse  church  people  to  the  duty  of 
bringing  religion  to  the  attention  of 
large  numbers  of  people  who  would  not 
otherwise   be   interested. 

Forty   Mission  Study 
Groups  in  One  Church 

Xot  in  all  the  bounds  of  Presbyteri- 
anism  in  this  country  can  be  found  a 
church  like  Westport  Avenue  Presbyte- 
rian church  of  Kansas  City  for  mission 
study.  Forty  groups  are  meeting  for 
this  purpose  and  the  missionary  offer- 
ings of  the  church  last  year  were  very 
close  to  $15,000.  The  pastor,  Rev. 
George  P.  Baity,  recently  celebrated  the 
29th  year  of  his  pastorate  in  this  church. 
He  began  with  46  members  and  there 
are  now  1,500. 

Dr.   Taylor  and 
the  Self-Made  Man 

Someone  has  cynically  said  that  you 
can  tell  the  self-made  man  for  he  is  al- 
ways so  awfully  proud  of  his  job.  Dr. 
F.  E.  Taylor,  the  newly  elected  president 
of  the  Northern  Baptist  Convention  de- 
nies that  there  is  any  such  thing  as  a 
self-made  man.  In  a  recent  sermon  he 
said:  "No  one  can  honestly  boast  of  be- 
ing a  self-made  man.  When  you  find  a 
man  who  has  made  good  boasting  of 
having  made  himself  what  he  is,  don't 
you  believe  it.  If  he  would  know  the 
truth,  he  is  simply  a  part  of  all  other 
men  who  have  served  him."  Dr.  Taylor 
will  take  July  and  August  as  vacation 
months  and  during  his  absence  some 
eminent   Baptists  will  preach  for  him. 

Missionary   Bishops   Bring 
Cheering  Tidings 

The  missionary  bishops  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  church  in  a  recent  report 
brought  cheering  news  of  the  extension 
of  Methodism  beyond  the  seas.  In  the 
Philippines    there    are    65,000    Methodist 


church  members  and  70  missionaries.  A 
local  ministry  of  a  thousand  men  has 
been  set  to  work,  besides  1,000  native 
workers  who  are  not  preachers.  The 
•student  Methodist  church  in  Manila  no 
longer  seats  the  audiences.  In  the  home 
mission  field  some  equally  splendid  re- 
sults have  been  achieved,  and  report  is 
made  of  Maharry  college,  a  medical 
school  for  negroes  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
which  has  an  endowment  of  a  million 
dollars.  It  is  the  largest  medical  school 
for  the  training  of  negroes  in  the  world. 

Church  Record  Book 

Goes  Back  a  Hundred  Years 

The  record  of  the  Providence  Baptist 
church  of  Christ  near  Princeton,  Ind., 
has  been  kept  for  a  hundred  years  in 
one  large  volume.  The  proceedings  have 
often  been  in  the  form  of  excommuni- 
cations. A  brother  was  in  jeopardy  in 
1825  for  acting  as  a  judge  at  a  shoot- 
ing match.  The  story  also  includes  the 
record  of  the  defection  of  eight  members 
to  a  General  Baptist  church  which  wai 
said  to  be  "in  disorder."  The  number 
of  early  members  that  received  censure 
for  drinking  too  much  liquor  is  also  in- 
teresting to  modern  readers.  The  old 
record  book  was  brought  out  and  many 
things  read  from  it  on  the  hundredth 
anniversary   of   the    church   recently. 

Methodist   Bishops  Meet 
in  Indianapolis 

The  Methodist  bishops  held  a  meeting 
in  Indianapolis  recently  at  which  the 
bishops  were  appointed  to  preside  over 
the  various  Methodist  conferences  of  the 
country.  The  meetings  are  not  open  to 
the  public  but  announcements  are  made 
of  the  main  items  of  business.  J.  Henry 
Smythe  of  New  York  sought  admission 
to  the  meeting  that  he  might  appeal  to 
the  bishops  to  lend  their  influence  to- 
ward the  change  of  the  amusement 
clause  of  the  denomination.  He  was  not 
allowed  to  tell  his  story.  Three  bish- 
ops will  be  assigned  to  the  task  of  keep- 
ing the  Methodists  up  to  their  obliga- 
tions in  connection  with  the  centenary 
movement.  Of  the  $100,000,000  about 
$45,000,000  has  been  paid  in  up  to  date. 
Arrangements  have  been  made  for  the 
bishops  to  meet  in  Baltimore  Novem- 
ber 14  to  attend  the  unveiling  of  a  statue 
to  Francis  Asbury,  known  as  the  first 
Methodist  bishop  of  America.  President 
Harding  will  be  asked  to  attend. 

What  Religious  People 
Talk  About  in  Tennessee 

Religious  people  talk  about  a  wide  va-. 
riety  of  things  in  various  sections  of  the 
country.  While  some  are  still  debating 
the  higher  criticism  and  evolution,  oth- 
ers are  talking  about  the  social  applica- 
tion of  the  gospel  and  the  coming  of 
world  peace.  Down  in  Tennessee  a 
group  of  church  folk  are  all  excited  over 
the  solemn  question — Shall  organs  be 
used  in  the  churches?  Thousands  of  the 
conservative  wing  of  Disciples  deny,  and 
the  "progressive"  wing  of  this  conserva- 
tive communion  has  sent  for  Rev.  W.  H. 
Book  of  Columbus,  Ind.,  to  debate  the 
question  with  those  who  pronounce  the 
use  of  an  organ  in  worship  a  sin.  De- 
bating this  subject  is  one  of  the  special- 


ties of  Mr.  Book.  In  Chicago  recently 
Wilbur  Glenn  Voliva  told  four  thousand 
people  that  the  world  was  flat,  for  the 
Bible  says  so.  The  audience  cheered 
this    announcement    to   the    echo. 

Baptist   Editor   Retires 
to   Private   Life 

Dr.  Arthur  W.  Cleaves,  editor  of  the 
denominationally  owned  organ,  iknown 
as  the  Baptist,  has  resigned  after  two 
and  a  half  years  of  service.  He  will 
spend  the  summer  in  the  Maine  woods. 
Since  the  paper  came  into  being  there 
have  been  at  least  six  committees  re- 
sponsible for  the  conduct  of  it.  This 
has  meant  the  continual  reshaping  of 
policy.  Before  coming  to  the  leadership 
of  this  paper  Dr.  Cleaves  was  a  promi- 
nent New  England  pastor. 

Baptists  Undertake  to   Raise 
Ministerial  Standards 

One  of  the  significant  actions  of  the 
recent  Northern  Baptist  Convention 
which  was  lost  sight  of  in  the  keener 
interest  of  theological  debate  was  a  com- 
prehensive resolution  designed  to  raise 
the  standards  of  education  in  the  Bap- 
tist ministry.  The  state  conventions  are 
asked  to  pass  resolutions  that  no  man 
shall  be  ordained  to  the  ministry  who 
has  not  had  a  two  year  course  of  study 
which  includes  English,  English  Bible, 
biblical  theology,  Baptist  principles  and 
history,  homiletics,  modern  missions  and 
religious  education.  Nothing  is  said  in 
the  resolution  about  previous  training. 
This  is  regarded  as  a  radical  advance 
step  by  its  proponents  which  indicates 
the  state  of  ministerial  education  in  the 
past.  The  Ministers  and  Missionaries 
Benefit  board  is  asked  to  administer  its 
funds  in  the  light  of  this  recommenda- 
tion. The  next  convention  will  be  held 
in  Washington  next  year  the  first  week 
in  June.  It  had  been  understood  that 
the  1923  convention  would  go  to  Phila- 
delphia and  the  1925  convention  to  Se- 
attle, but  the  convention  at  its  last  ses- 
sion voted  that  conventions  should  be 
held  biennially.  Just  how  soon  the  bi- 
ennial convention  plan  will  go  into  op- 
eration is  not  yet  apparent. 

Southern  Presbyterians 
Report  a  Good  Year 

General  Assembly  reports  of  the  South- 
ern Presbyterian  church  are  encour- 
aging. The  membership  of  the  denomi- 
nation is  now  411,854,  a  gain  of  14,796. 
The  gifts  to  benevolence  during  the  year 
were  $5,006,000.  This  denomination  is 
small,  but  has  very  high  standards.  Its 
ministers  must  be  men  with  the  regular 
college  training  and  in  addition  three 
years  of  seminary  work. 

Organized   Paganism  in 
New  York  State 

In  the  state  of  New  York  is  another 
state  almost  entirely  independent  of  the 
American  government,  the  reservation  of 
the  Iroquois  Indians.  The  spirit  of  this 
group  is  so  strong  that  one  may  say 
there  is  organized  paganism,  resisting 
not  only  the  inroads  of  missionaries, 
but  all  the  arts  and  devices  of  modern 
life.  Roads  are  built  through  the  reser- 
vation only  on  condition  that  the  white 


We 

Salute 

You 


Balzac       De  Maupassant       George  Sand 

Andreyev      Daudet      Wells       Zola 

Gautier     Anatole    France       Boccaccio 
Merimee      Gorki      Tolstoi     Hugo 


Masters 

of 
Fiction 


America     is     breaking    its     sectional    barriers, 
pie     are     beginning     to     look     beyond    their    own 
own    city,    their    own    country.      That    is    a    healthy 
sign.     Provincialism  has  been  the  bane  of  our  intel- 
lectual life. 

The  easiest  way  to  peek  into  the  hearts  and 
minds  of  the  millions  of  mortals  beyond  the  seas 
is  to  read  the  masterpieces  of  fiction  which  have 
been  written  by  such  creative  literary  artists  as 
De  Maupassant,  Balzac,  Daudet,  Gorki,  Tolstoi, 
Wells,  Hugo  and  others.  It  is  not  only  easy — 
it  is  charming.  Foreign  fiction  by  its  acknowledged 
masters  is  never  dull,  never  mushy,  never  stupidly 
conventional. 

Fiction  is  of  universal  appeal  in  interpret- 
ing life.  Every  person  sees  life  as  drama. 
The  big,   vital   steps   of   life  are  based   on    feeling. 


The    peo- 
street,    their 


"E.    Haldeman-Julius 

Editor  of  Foreign  Fiction 

Library  in  30  Volumes. 


Foreign  fiction  lingers  in  the  human  heart  because  it  is 
true  and  because  it  has  the  power  to  make  the  reader  feel  as 
the  men  and  women  felt  who  left  their  impress 
upon  their  day.  Foreign  fiction  contains  the  play 
of  these  forces.  The  masters  of  foreign  fiction 
have  enshrined  themselves  securely  in  the  affec- 
tions of  readers  who  demand  not  a  veneer  but  the 
truth  about  life. 

We   have   gone   to   France,    England,   Italy,    Rus- 
\  sia  and   other  lands     for    masterpieces    of    fiction. 

W^,  We  have  had  these  immortal  works  carefully 
and  completely  translated  and  now  offer  them  in 
30  volumes — the  only  library  of  foreign  fiction 
that  is  obtainable  in  this  country  at  this  time.  Of 
our  many  publishing  ventures  this  Library  of 
Foreign  Fiction  is  the  most  comprehensive  and 
valuable. 


Here  Are  the  30  Volumes  of  Foreign  Masterpieces  of  Fiction 


Alphonse  Daudet's  Stories. 
Five  brilliant  stories  of 
French  If  e. 

Guy  De  Maupassant's  Mad- 
amoiselle  Fifi  and  Other 
Stories. 

Robert    Louis   Stevenson's   A 

Lodging  for  the  Night. 

Guy  De  Maupassant's  Short 
Stories.  This  volume  con- 
tains 12  great  stories. 

Balzac's  Short  Stories.  In- 
cludes "The  Passion  in  the 
Desert,"    and    four    other 


Gautier's  One  of  Cleopatra's 

Nights. 

Boccaccio's  Stories. 

Tolstoi's     Short     Stories    of 
Russian  Lfe. 

Prosper   Merimee's   Carmen. 

Stevenson's    Dr.    Jekyll    and 

Mr.  Hyde. 
Victor  Hugo's  Last  Days  of 

a  Condemned  Man. 
Rudyard   Kipling's    The   Man 

Who  Would  Be  King,  and 

other  stories. 
Dickens'   Christmas  Carol. 
Andreyev's  The  Red  Laugh. 


Andreyev's  Seven  That  were 

Hanged. 
Conan      Doyle's        Sherlock 

Holmes  Stories. 
H.  G.  Wells'  Country  of  the 

Blind. 
Emile  Zola's  Attack  on   the 

Mill. 
William     Morris*     Dream    of 

John  Ball. 
Lord  Lytton's  House  and  the 

Brain. 
Anatole  France's  Majesty  of 

Justice. 
Bernard  Shaw's   The   Mirac- 
ulous Revenge. 


Anton  Chekhov's  The  Kiss 
and  Other  Stories. 

George  Moore's  Euphorian  in 
Texas. 

Anatole  France's  The  Hu- 
man Tragedy. 

George  Sand's  The  Mar- 
quise. 

Gautier's  The  Fleece  of  Gold. 

Olive  Schreiner's  Dreams. 

Thomas  Hardy's  The  Three 
Strangers. 

Maxim  Gorki's  Twenty-six 
Men  and  a  Girl,  and  other 
tales. 


0  Books— 2,400  Pages— Only  $1.95  for  All— Send  No  Money 

This  Library  of  Foreign  Fiction  will  delight  you.  Never  before  was  there  a  chance  like  this.  Here 
is  fiction  that  interprets  life.  It  does  not  distort  life.  We  selected  the  works  which  we  considered 
the  very  best.  And  we  produced  these  volumes  to  distribute  at  a  price  which  will  astonish  the  read- 
ing world — $1.95,  plus  postage,  for  all  30  volumes.    Thirty  books  for  the  price  of  one  ordinary  book. 


If  these  30  books  were  issued  in  the 
ordinary  way  they  might  cost  you  as 
much  as  a  hundred  dollars.  We  have 
decided  to  issue  them  so  you  can  get 
all  of  them  for  the  price  of  one  ordi- 
nary book.  That  sounds  inviting, 
doesn't  it?  And  we  mean'  it,  too. 
Here  are  30  books,  containing  2,400 
pages  of  text,  all  neatly  printed  on 
good  book  paper,  3^x5  inches  in  size, 
bound  securely  in  card  cover  paper. 

You  can  take  these  30  books  with 
you  when  you  go  to  and  from  work. 
You  can   read  them  in  your  spare  mo- 


ments. You  can  slip  four  or  five  of 
them  into  a  pocket  and  they  will  not 
bulge.  The  price  is  only  $1.95  for  the 
entire  library.  That's  less  than  a  dime 
a  volume.  In  fact,  that  is  less  than 
seven  cents  per  volume.  Here  is  the 
very  best  at  the  very  least.  Never 
were  such  great  works  offered  at  so 
low  a  price.  All  you  have  to  do  is  to 
sign  your  name  and  address  on  the 
blank  below.  You  don't  have  to  send 
any  money.  Just  mail  us  the  blank 
described  on  this  page — you  will  pay 
the   postman  $1.95   plus   postage.       And 


Let  the  great  masters  of  foreign  fiction  take  you  behind  the  cur- 
tain and  show  you  life  as  it  is,  character  as  it  lives.  See  drama  that 
will  thrill  you,  humor  hat  will  charm  you,  pathos  that  will  move  you. 


the  books  are  yours.     Positively  no  fur- 
ther payments. 
....  Send  No  Money   Blank  -   -   -  - 

Haldeman-Julius  Company, 
Dept.  H-ll,  Girard,  Kans. 
I  want  the  30  books  of  the  Library 
of  Foreign  Fiction  listed  on  this  page. 
I  want  you  to  send  me  these  30  books 
by  parcel  post.  On  delivery  I  will  pay 
the  postman  $1.95  plus  postage,  and  the 
books  are  to  be  my  property  without 
further  payments  of  any  kind.  Also 
send  me  free  64-page  catalog. 

Name    

Address    

City   State   

Persons  living   in   Canada   or   other  for- 
eign countries  must  send  cash  with  order. 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


890 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  13,  1922 


man  shall  pay  tor  them  entirely.  The 
Presbyterian  missionaries  were  permit- 
ted to  build  churches  only  on  condition 
that  Indians  should  never  be  asked  to 
contribute   to   them. 

WeN-Known   Student 
Worker  is  Bereaved 

Every  college  student  of  the  middle- 
tvest  knows  A.  J.  Elliott,  student  sec- 
retary «or  the  international  committee 
o:  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  for  the  middle-west. 
He  has  for  years  been  a  fruitful  work- 
er among  college  students.  The  tidings 
of  the  recent  death  of  Mrs.  Elliott  will 
elicit  sympathy  from  a  large  circle.  There 
is  one  daughter,  about  sixteen  years  of 
ace.  Father  and  daughter  will  spend 
some  time  in  the  west.  Mrs.  Elliott 
lived  in  Wilmette,  a  suburb  of  Chicago, 
and  the  interment  took  place  at  Kanka- 
kee.  111. 

Anti-Christian   Movement 
Breaks  Out  in  China 

Fundamental  religious  changes  are  not 
accomplished  in  any  country  without 
times  of  reaction.  In  the  university  cir- 
cles of  China  at  the  present  time  there 
is  a  movement  of  protest  against  Chris- 
tianity and  the  organization  of  hostile 
groups.  In  a  student  manifesto  coming 
from  the  Non-Christian  Federation  of 
National  University  in  Peking  is  the  fol- 
lowing indictment:  "Christianity  is  the 
public  enemy  of  mankind,  just  as  capi- 
talism and  imperialism  are,  since  they 
have  one  thing  in  common,  to  exploit 
the  weak  countries.  Realizing  that  China 
has   long  been  an   object  of   exploitation 


of  the  capitalistic  and  imperialistic  coun- 
tries of  the  world.  Christianity  is  utiliz- 
ing the  opportunity  to  extend  its  influ- 
ence. Christianity  is  the  intelligence  of- 
ficer of  the  capitalists  and  the  hireling 
of  the  imperialistic  countries.  Every- 
thing that  may  aid  its  spread  Christian- 
ity is  willing  to  utilize.  If  no  effort  is 
made  to  exterminate  this  evil  in  time,  it 
is  impossible  to  tell  its  dangers  in  the 
future.  We  who  have  long  had  a  deep 
hatred  of  Christianity  are  unanimous,  in 
our  opposition,  and  have  just  united  to 
help  similar  organizations  to  extermi- 
nate this  evil  fiend  until  China  gets  rid 
of  it." 

Bishop  Lawrence  Will  Head 
Money-Raising  Campaign 

The  Episcopal  Theological  School  at 
Cambridge  is  out  for  a  million  dollar 
endowment.  Bishop  Lawrence  of  Mas- 
sachusetts has  accepted  the  work  of 
chairman  of  the  committee  that  raises 
the  fund.  Though  he  is  seventy-two 
years  of  age,  he  has  opened  a  campaign 
that  is  characterized  by  great  energy. 
No  churchman  in  Massachusetts  is  so 
able  a  leader  for  this  task  as  the  bishop 


for  he  has  been  student,  teacher  and 
dean  in  the  institution  which  he  repre- 
sents. After  twenty-nine  years  as  bish- 
op of  the  diocese,  he  naturally  knows 
better  than  anyone  else  where  the  large 
resources  of  his  church  are  in  New  Eng- 
land. His  ideal  of  ministerial  education 
is    stated    in    these    words:    "We    do    not 


WILLIAM   WOODS   COLLEGE 

FULTON,  MISSOURI 

Will  give  your  daughter  standard  and 
fully    accredited    courses    leading    to: 

1.  I>egree   of  Associate  in  Arts. 

2.  Diploma       in       College       Preparatory 

Course. 

3.  Certificate  in  Piano,  Violin,   Voice,  Ex- 

pression,      Home       Economics       and 
Commerce. 

4.  State    Teacher's    Certificate. 

Campus  of  60  acres.  Ten  buildings.  Un- 
excelled Conservatory  of  Music.  Gymna- 
sium and  Natatorium.  Boating  and 
Horseback   riding. 

Address 
President   K.    H.    CBOSSFIELD,   Box   20 


NATIONAL  CAPITAL 
WHEN  YOU  GO  TO  THE 

You  are  invited  to  attend  the 

VERMONT  AVENUE 
CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

National    Representative    Church    Building 
Project  Indorsed  by  Disciples'  Interna- 
tional Convention. 

Earle  Wilfley,  Pastor. 


EDWIN   MARKHAM 

Writes  to  the  Editor  of  THE  SOCIAL 
PREPARATION,  the  Religious-Social- 
ist Quarterly : 

"I  am  glad  to  know  that  you  have 
the  heart  to  hold  aloft  the  flag  of  the 
future." 

$1.00  a  year.    Address  Wlllard,  N.  Y. 


NEW  YORK 


Central  Christian  Church 
Finis   S.   Idleman,   Pastor,  142  W.  81st  St. 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


The  Fundamentals  of  Christianity 

By  HENRY  C.  VEDDER 

Professor  of  Church  History,  Crozer  Theological 

Seminary. 

The  answer  in  detail  that  this  book  attempts 
to  give  to  the  question  "What  is  Christianity?" 
is  based  upon  three  convictions:  (1)  that 
man's  apprehension  of  the  character  of  God 
has  not  stood  still  but  has  grown  with  his 
growth  (2)  that  the  highest  forms  of  this  pro- 
gressive knowledge  of  God  are  found  in  the 
Old  and  New  Testament  literature  and  cul- 
minate in  the  words  of  Jesus  as  preserved  in 
the  Gospels  (3)  that  the  teaching  of  Jesus  is, 
therefore,  the  standard  by  which  all  other 
teaching  claiming  to  be  Christian  must  be  com- 
pared and,  in  case  of  conflict,  rejected.  It  is 
the  main  object  of  this  book  to  convince  its 
readers  that  the  parting  of  the  ways  has  been 
reached  with  the  Historical  Christianity  based 
on  Paul  as  its  authority  which  still  has  such 
wide  vogue  and  that  the  Future  belongs  to  a 
Christianity  that  will  determine  its  doctrines, 
program  and  methods  on  the  authority  of 
Jesus  alone. 

Price  $2.00,  plus  12  cents  postage. 

The    Christian    Century    Press 

508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


OUR  NEW  QUARTERLY 

w20tf)  Century" 

For  Adult  and  Young  People's  Bible 
Classes,  Home  Departments,  etc. 

No  "padding" — It  gives  just 
what  the  average  student  ac- 
tually uses. 

Concise — and  thorough. 

Scholarly — and  practical. 

It  is   reverent  and    also  has 
"punch" 

Send  for  Free  Sample  Copy  and 
Further  Information 

The  Christian  Century  Press 


CHOOSE  A  CR  UISE! 

GO  WITH  OUR  CONGENIAL  "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTY 


No.  1 
MEDITERRANEAN 

or 

No.  2 
ROUND  THE  WORLD 

WHICH? 

65   Days,    sailing  from  New  York,   Feb.    3,    1923. 
$600  and   up,    according   to   size   and   location   of 
stateroom. 

1.  A  Great  Steamer 

The  entire  Mediterranean  Round  on  the  sump- 
tuous oil  burning  Express  Steamer 

"EMPRESS  OF  SCOTLAND" 

25,000  tons,  42,500  tons  displacement;  14 
spacious  public  rooms,  3  promenade  decks. 
Palatial  Domed  Dining  Saloon  seating  437  peo- 
ple, electric  elevator,  gymnasium,  ballroom, 
palm  garden — one  of  the  Marine  Monarchs  of 
the  Atlantic.  The  famous  Canadian  Pacific 
cuisine  and  service  throughout.  Sea  sickness 
almost  eliminated. 

2.  A  Wonderful  Itinerary 

Including  19  days  in  The  Holy  Land  and 
Egypt,  also  Madeira,  Cadiz,  Seville  (Granada 
and  the  Alhambra),  Gibraltar  (Tangier),  Al- 
giers, Athens,  Constantinople,  the  Bosphorus 
and  Black  Sea,  Haifa,  Jerusalem,  Bethlehem, 
Bethany  (Damascus,  Sea  of  Galilee,  Nazareth, 
Samaria,  Jericho,  the  Jordan  and  Dead  Sea, 
Desert  of  Sinai),  Alexandria,  Cairo,  Heliopolis 
(Memphis,  Luxor,  Karnak,  Thebes,  Philae,  As- 
souan, and  the  Great  Dam,  First  Cataract),  Na- 
ples, Pompeii  (Capri,  Sorrento,  Amalfi),  Rome, 
Nice,  Monte  Carlo,  Havre  (Paris,  and  French 
Battlefields),  London,  Liverpool,  Quebec,  Mon- 
treal, and  New  York— AN  ENGROSSING 
PROGRAM   OF  TRAVEL. 

3.  Lowest  Average  Cost  Among  Orient  Cruises. 
$600  and  up,  according  to  stateroom,  including 
regular  ship  and  shore  expenses.  This  is  Clark's 
19  th  Annual  Cruise,  insuring  highest  standard  of 
experienced  and  expert  service  throughout. 

4.  Great  Inspirational  Features 

Shipboard  Services  and  Lectures,  Travel 
Club  Meetings,  Entertainments,  Deck  Sports, 
Musical  Programs  at  Lunches  and  Dinners. 
Trained  Directors  for  Shore  Trips,  Lady  Chap- 
erones,  Physician,  Trained  Nurses 


120   Days,  starting  from  New  York,  Jan.  23,   1923. 

$1,000  and  up,  according  to  size  and  location   of 

stateroom, 

on  the  luxurious 

Quadruple   Screw   Express 

S.  S.  "EMPRESS  OF  FRANCE." 

Unsurpassed  Canadian  Pacific  Cuisine 

and  Service  Throughout. 

Inspiring  Religious,  Educational,  and  Social  Features 

make  the  ship  life  a  constant  delight. 

Visiting 
The  World's   Supreme   Places 
of  Interest: 

Havana,  Colon,  Panama,  Cocos  (Treasure  Island), 
San  Francisco,  Hawaii,  14  days  in  Japan  at  Yoko- 
hama, Tokyo,  Kamikura  (Nikko),  Osaka  (Nara), 
Kyoto,  Kobe,  the  Inland  Sea,  and  Nagasaki;  Hong 
Kong,  the  Pearl  River,  Canton,  Manila,  Batavia 
and  Buitenzorg  in  Java,  Singapore,  Rangoon,  19 
days  in  India  and  Ceylon  at  Calcutta  (Darjeeling 
and  the  Himalayas,  Benares,  Lucknow,  Cawnpore, 
Agra,  Delhi),  Bombay,  Colombo  and  Kandy,  Red 
Sea,  Suez  Canal,  Cairo,  Port  Said,  Naples,  Gibral- 
tar, Havre,  Southampton,  Quebec,  Montreal,  and 
New  York. 

Dr.  D.  E.  Lorenz,  who  goes  as  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  3d  Round  the  World  Cruise,  will  have 
charge  of  our  party,  giving  our  group  of  friends  the 
benefit  of  his  previous  Round  the  World  experience. 


Stop-over  for  Europe  can  be 
arranged    for    both    Cruises. 

D.  E.  Lorenz,  Ph.  D.,  Author  of  "The  Mediter- 
ranean Traveler,"  and  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  1922  Orient  "Empress  of  Scotland" 
Cruise,  will  have  charge  of  the  "Christian 
Century"  Party. 


JOIN  ONE  OF  OUR  SELECT  "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTIES  TO  THE 
MEDITERRANEAN    or    ROUND  THE  WORLD. 

Write  today  for  1  00-page  Illustrated  Book  and  Ship    Diagram.     State  which  Cruise. 

—    —   _   —   —  —  —.  —  —   —   —  —  —   ___    Address:      — •   — >   —   —  —  —  —   —    —   —  —   —    —   — 


«J 


'CHRISTIAN    CENTURY"    CRUISE   PARTY, 

508  South  Dearborn  Street  Chicago,  I1L 


892 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  13,  1922 


believe  in  attracting  young  men  to  the 
ministry  by  the  paths  of  ease,  short-cuts 
to  education  and  mediocre  work.  The 
right  men  press  through  difficulties  and 
court  the  necessary  sacrifice.  What  they 
have  a  right  to  ask  is  opportunity  to  do 
their    full    part." 

Clergymen  Ask  for  Mutual 
Recognition  of  Ministries 

The  Lambeth  Conference  declaration 
has  taken  root  in  Canada.  Five  Episco- 
palians and  five  Presbyterians  of  that 
country  recently  conferred  on  some  prac- 
tical steps  to  be  taken,  and  finally  agreed 
to  petition  their  respective  ecclesiastical 
superiors  for  a  mutual  recognition  of  the 
ministries  of  the  two  denominations.  By 
the  terms  of  this  proposal,  an  Episco- 
pal clergyman  would  be  authorized  to 
minister  in  a  Presbyterian  church  while 
a  Presbyterian  clergyman  would  be  free 
to  minister  in  an  Episcopal  church  on 
invitation.  The  ministers  joining  in  the 
appeal  live  in  the  vicinity  of  Montreal. 
The  petition  has  been  forwarded  to  the 
Bishop  of  Montreal  and  to  the  Mon- 
treal presbytery.  Nonconformist  minis- 
ters are  usually  insistent  that  there  shall 
be  no  negotiation  which  invalidates 
their  ministry  or  casts  a  cloud  on  the 
ministry   of   their   predecessors. 

Catholics  Will  Build  Great 
Shrine  in   Washington 

Contracts  are  being  let  for  a  great 
Catholic  shrine  in  Washington.  The 
building  will  be  in  connection  with 
the  Catholic  University,  and  will  cost 
five  million  dollars.  The  present  con- 
tracts are  for  the  basement  only  which 
will  seat  1600  persons  and  will  contain 
fifteen  altar  chapels.  The  high  altar  is 
to  be  called  "Our  Lady  of  the  Cata- 
combs." This  will  be  the  contribution 
of  the  various  Catholic  women  of  the 
United  States  whose  name  is  Mary.  The 
virgin  Mary  is  the  patron  saint  of  the 
church   in   the  United   States. 

Working  on  Church 
Union  in  England 

During  March  and  April  a  group  of 
nonconformists  and  established  church- 
men in  England  met  to  discuss  the  ques- 
tion of  church  union.  A  committee  of 
thirteen  under  the  presidency  of  the 
Archbishop  of  York  brought  in  an  ex- 
haustive report  on  the  theme.  The  Na- 
ture of  the  Church,  The  Nature  of  the 
Ministry  and  the  Place  of  Creeds  in  a 
united  church.  The  personnel  of  the 
committee  was  noteworthy.  The  Epis- 
copal group  included  five  bishops,  be- 
sides Dr.  Headlam  and  Dr.  Walter 
Frere.  In  the  nonconformist  group  was 
Rev.  J.  D.  Jones,  moderator  of  the  Fed- 
eral Council  of  the  Evangelical  Free 
Churches,  Dr.  Garvie,  Dr.  P.  Carnegie 
Simpson  and  Dr.  J.  H.  Shakespeare. 
Some  of  the  statements  in  the  commit- 
tee report  are  quite  startling  when  one 
remembers  that  they  represent  the  sen- 
timents of  both  groups.  The  distinction 
of  a  visible  and  an  invisible  church  is 
worked  out,  and  denominational  church- 
es are  recognized  as  parts  of  the  true 
church,  though  often  faulty  in  life.  The 
mark  for  recognizing  the  true  church 
is   the  profession  of  faith  in  God  incar- 


nate in  Christ,  the  observance  of  the  two 
sacraments,  an  ideal  of  life  protected  by 
discipline  and  a  ministry.  The  episco- 
pate is  accepted  by  the  whole  group 
without  attaching  any  definition  to  it,  as 
well  as  a  council  of  presbyters.  The  two 
groups  agree  that  the  united  church  shall 
in  a  corporate  capacity  use  the  apostles' 
creed  at  baptism  and  the  Nicene  creed  in 
liturgy,  but  the  exact  form  of  usage 
would  be  left  to  individual  churches.  It 
is  expressly  declared  that  these  creeds 
are  to  be  taken  with  considerable  liberty 
of  interpretation.  The  creeds  are  not 
to  be  regarded  as  a  complete  or  final  ex- 
pression of  the  Christian  faith.  The 
men  who  sign  the  committee  report  do 
so  as  individuals,  and  the  document  is 
put  out  to  influence  thought  in  the  va- 
rious communions  on  the  subject  of 
Christian  union.  The  men  who  sign  are 
such  foremost  leaders  that  the  state- 
ment of  a  plan  of  union  can  hardly  fail 
to  elicit  a  long-continued  discussion 
among  the  Christian  churches  of  Eng- 
land, and  it  might  even  lead  to  some  at- 
tempt   at    organic  unity. 

Preachers    and    Teachers 
A   Labor-Saving   Tool 

Indexes    and    Flies    Almost    Automatically 

'There  is  nothing  superior  to  it." — Expositor. 
"An     Invaluable    tool." — The     Sunday     School 

Times. 
"A    great    help.      Simple    and    speedy."— Prof. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 
"To     be    commended    without    reserve." — The 

Continent. 

Send  for  circulars,  or  the  Index  itself  on 
approval. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 

Box   U,   East  Haddam,   Connecticut 


Individual  Cups 


'  church  should  ase.     Clean 
sanitary.     Send  for  catalog 
|and  special  offer.    Trial  free. 
Thomas  Communion  Service  Co.     Box  495     Lima,  Ohio 


CHURCH  FURNITURE 
Pews.  Pulpits,  Chairs,  Altars,  Book  Racks, 
Tables,  Communion  Outfits,  Desks— EVERY- 
THING. The  finest  furniture  made.  Direct  from 
our  factory  to  your  church-    Catalog  free. 
P«MOULINBROS.&CO..  Ppt.    4     GREENVILLE.  ILL. 


(JWeM^toKlet 


It  tells  how  you 
may  secure  an  in- 
come that  cannot 
shrink;  how  you 
may  execute 
your  own  will; 
how  you  may 
create  a  trust 
fund;  how  you  may  give 
generously  withouthardship. 

It  describes  the  annuity  bond,  a  safe, 
convenient,  and  productive  invest- 
ment which  promotes  a  fundamental 
Christian  enterprise.  Endorsed  by 
all  denominations. 

Write  for  Booklet  Mt 
AMERICAN  BIBLE  SOCIETY 

Bible  House,  Astor  Place,  New  York 


ROCHES/MOCATION 

RELIEVES  SAFELY  and  PROMPTLY 


CROUP 


LJJ 


MMM, 


Also  wonderfully  effective 
in  Bronchitis,  Lumbago 
and  Rheumatism. 

All  druggists  or 

W.  EDWARDS  &  SON     E  F0UGERA  &co. 

London,  England  90.92  BeekmaE  St.N.  Y. 


luiiiiuiiiiiiimiiiiiuimiiiiiiniiiiuuMiiuuiumiiHiuiiuuiiuiniiiiiiHiimiiiiiiUHuamiiuitnuiiiii 

I  CHURCH  PEWS 

I       and  PULPIT  FURNITURE 

I      GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.,  Ltd. 

I      19  Park   Place,   Northville,   Mich. 

miuinimiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiniiriuiiiiiiiiniiiniHUiuminiiifHuiiiiHuiiiiiiuiuiruutuKiiuutuHUHuiuHiitc 

National  Exchanger  published  monthly  lot 
the  Farm  and  City  Home  and  property  ownj 
ers.  A  business  paper  that  believes  that] 
Christ  should  be  first  in  business.  One  dol^ 
lar  the  year.  National  Exchanger,  Station 
Indianapolis,    Ind. 


THE  CRISIS  OF 
THE  CHURCHES 

By  LEIGHTON  PARKS,  D.D. 

Rector  of  Saint  Bartholomew's  Church,  New  York 

Dr.  Parks  derives  a  powerful  text  from  which  to  plead  the 
cause  of  church  unity  from  the  present  crisis  of  world  civilization 
— a  condition,  in  the  author's  own  words,  "so  dreadful  that 
not  a  few  serious-minded  men  are  asking  themselves  if  Western 
civilization  is  about  to  fail."  The  author  sees  Christian  unity 
as  the  imperative  need  of  the  hour,  and  it  is  to  point  a  way  to 
that  end  that  he  has  written  this  book. 

$2.50 
The  Christian  Century  Press,  508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


Label  Without  Libel 


Sometimes  it's  useful  (as  well  as  amusing)  to  try  to  classify  your  friends 
or  compatriots,  to  sort  and  label  them,  and  then  survey  the  result. 

You'll  find  that  the  pigeon  holes  your  specimens  fall  into  are  more  likely 
to  reveal  yourselves  than  your  victims.  Your  own  mind  will  be  better  dis- 
played in  selecting  than  your  subject  in  being  selected. 

As,  for  instance,  Mr.  Chesterton,  who  divides  humanity  into  fools,  knaves 
and  revolutionists.  Or  the  prominent  critic  who  classifies  American  authors 
broadly  as  either  patriotic  or  unpatriotic.  Or  the  man  who  groups  his  fellow- 
men  into  Americans  and  foreigners. 

Here  in  The  New  Republic  office  we  own  to  a  habit  of  classifying  our 
countrymen  as  either  "New  Republic  sort  of  people"  or  other  sort  of  people. 
That  shows  us  up  a  bit,  doesn't  it?  Particularly  if  you  know  what  we  mean 
by  "a  New  Republic  sort  of  a  person."  Here's  a  letter  we  just  got  from  one 
of  them — a  professor  in  the  University  of  Southern  California: 

"It  (the  November  1  6th)  is  an  issue  to  be  proud  of;  paper,  text,  a 
prevailing  attitude  of  fair-play  along  with  a  capable  handling  of 
particular  problems,  make  the  reading  of  its  pages  eminently  sat- 
isfactory; moreover,  it  has  the  prime  quality  of  readableness. 

"The  New  Republic  has  made  a  good  reputation  in  the  past  few 
years  for  good  sense  and  thoroughness  in  dealing  with  current 
problems;  and  this  copy  shows  its  qualities  at  the  best." 

Faithfully  yours,     , 

James  Main  Dixon, 
"Professor  of  Comparative  Literature 
and  the  Higher  Journalism" 

That's  what  we  call  a  "New  Republic  sort  of  person" — naturally,  be- 
cause he  earnestly  writes  himself  down  as  one.  But  there's  more  to  it  than 
that.  A  "New  Republic  sort  of  person"  doesn't  have  to  like  The  New  Repub- 
lic or  even  agree  with  it.  He  may  be  like  the  gentleman  who  "always  reads 
The  New  Republic  with  interest  because  he  is  so  rarely  in  accord  with  its  reas- 
oning or  spirit."  In  fact,  our  "New  Republic  person"  doesn't  even  have  to 
read  The  New  Republic.  Broadly,  he  is  anybody  who  finds  thinking  not  only 
necessary  but  actually  interesting;  who  finds  impartial  discussion  not  an  im- 
practical ideal  but  a  most  hard-headed,  practical  means  of  getting  things  done; 
a  democrat  who  knows  that  votes  may  be  counted  but  opinions  must  be 
weighed. 

But  if  he's  that  kind,  sooner  or  later  he'll  be  reading  The  New  Republic. 
And  here  are  six  attractive  ways  for  him  to  begin: 


Subscribing  Made  Easy 

1 .  Three  Months'  Acquaintance  Subscription  .  $  1 .00 

2.  A  year  each  of  The  New  Republic  and 
Review  of  Reviews  and  copy  of  the  new 
one-volume  Wells  History $8.70 

3.  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  Queen 
Victoria  by  Lytton  Strachey  (N.  R.  Edi- 
tion)      $7.00 

4.  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  The  Story 
of  Mankind  by  Hendrik  Van  Loon  (JV.  R. 
Edition)    $6.50 

5.  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  New 
Churches  for  Old  by  John  Haynes  Holmes  .  $6.00 

{Use   the  coupon  today) 


The  New  Republic,  42  1  W.  2  1  st  St.,  New  York  City. 
I  accept  your  offer  No and  enclose  $ 


for  which  send  me  The  New  Republic  for 


and 


(Name    of    book) 


N 


ame 


Address 


C.  C.  7-13-22 


When  ivriting  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


^riMIIIlIIIIIIIIirillllfllllflllllllllllfiMIIEIFMflSIIII I IlllIlllllllIIItlflllllillfilllEIIIIIIEIIIIIIIIIICBeilffllEIltEElljFltfllEIIIlBIIIlIlIllllllllllfUJfie^ 

I  CHALLENGING    BOOKS  I 


Books    on    the    Church 

THE  CRISIS  OF  THE  CHURCHES 

By  Leighton   Parks  ($2.50). 
CAN       THE*     CHURCH       SURVIVE      IN      THE 
CHANGING  ORDER? 

By  Albert  Parker  Fitch  $0.80). 
THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  CHURCH 

By  Charles  E.  Jefferson   ($1.50). 
THE  NEW  HORIZON  OF  STATE  AND  CHURCH 

By  W.  H.  P.  Faunce  ($0.80). 
CHRISTIAN    UNITY:      ITS     PRINCIPLES    AND 
POSSIBILITIES 

By  Wm.  Adams  Brown  and  others   ($2.50). 

THE  HONOR  OF  THE  CHURCH 

By  Charles  R.  Brown   ($1.00). 

THE  NATURE  AND  PURPOSE  OF  A  CHRISTIAN 
SOCIETY 

By  T.  R.  Glover  ($1.00). 

WHAT  MUST  THE  CHURCH  DO  TO  BE  SAVED 

By  E.  F.  Tittle  ($1.25). 

Books  on  Religion 

THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  RELIGION 

By  Charles  A.  Ellwood   ($2.25). 

THE  FUNDAMENTALS  OF   CHRISTIANITY 

By  Henry  C.  Vedder   ($2.00). 

CREATIVE  CHRISTIANITY 

By   George   Cross   ($1.50). 

ENDURING  INVESTMENTS 

By  Roger  Babson  ($1.50). 

WHAT  AND  WHERE  IS  GOD 

By  Richard  L.  Swain  <$1.50). 
A    CHRISTIAN'S    APPRECIATION    OF    OTHER 
FAITHS 

By  Gilbert  Read  ($2.50). 

WHAT  CHRISTIANITY  MEANS  TO  ME 

By  Lyman  Abbott  ($1.75). 
AT  ONE  WITH  THE  INVISIBLE 

By  E.  Hershey  Sneath  and  others  ($3.00). 

Books    on    Jesus 

JESUS  AND  LIFE 

By  J.  F.  McFadyen  ($2.00). 
CHRISTIANITY  AND  CHRIST 

By  William  Scott  Palmer  ($2.00). 
THE  GUIDANCE  OF  JESUS  FOR  TODAY 

By  C.  J.  Cadoux  ($2.00). 
JESUS  AND  PAUL 

By  Benjamin  W.  Bacon   ($2.50). 
TOWARD  THE  UNDERSTANDING  OF  JESUS 

By  V.  G.  Simkhovitch  ($1.75). 
THE  PROPOSAL  OF  JESUS 

By  John  A.  Hutton   ($1.50). 
JESUS  IN  THE  EXPERIENCE  OF  MEN 

By  T.  R.  Glover  ($1.90). 

Books    on   the   Social   Order   and 

Economics 

PROPERTY:  ITS  RIGHTS  AND  DUTIES 

Bishop  Gore  and  others   ($2.00). 
THE  NEW  SOCIAL  ORDER 

Harry   F.  Ward   ($2.00). 
THE  IRON  MAN  AND  INDUSTRY 

Arthur  Pound   ($1.75). 

THE     CHURCH     AND     INDUSTRIAL     RECON- 
STRUCTION 

By  Wm.  Adams  Brown  and  others  ($2.00). 
THE  COMING  OF  COAL 

Robert  W.  Bruere  ($1.00). 
INDUSTRY  AND  HUMAN  WELFARE 

William  L.  Chenery  ($1.75). 


^tHUMUuniftuttiuiiituiittu  iiiiiiniitiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiii hiiiiiieiiiiiiib 


CHRISTIANIZING  THE  SOCIAL  ORDER 

Walter   Rauschenbusch    ($2.25). 
SOCIAL  PRINCIPLES  OF  JESUS 

Walter  Rauschenbusch  ($1.15)). 
CHRISTIANITY  AND  ECONOMIC  PROBLEMS 

Prepared  by  Federal  Council  ($0.50). 
THE  ACQUISITIVE  SOCIETY 

R.  H.  Tawney  ($1.40). 

Books   on   the   Ministry 

THAT  THE  MINISTRY  BE  NOT  BLAMED 

By  John  A.  Hutton  ($1.50). 
THE   PROPHETIC   MINISTRY  FOR  TODAY 

By  Charles  D.  Williams   ($1.50). 
AMBASSADORS  OF  GOD 

By  S.  Parkes  Cadman  ($2.50). 
PREACHING  AND  PAGANISM 

By  Albert  Parker  Fitch    ($2.00). 
HERALDS  OF  A  PASSION 

By  Charles  L.  Goodell  ($1.25). 

Books  on  Immortality 

THE  NEW  LIGHT  ON  IMMORTALITY 

By  John  H.  Randall  ($1.75). 
BELIEF  IN  GOD  AND  IMMORTALITY 

By  James  T.  Leuba  ($2.50). 

Books  on  Religious  Education 

JESUS  THE  MASTER  TEACHER 
By  H.  H.  Home  ($1.50). 

TRAINING  THE  DEVOTIONAL  LIFE 

By  L.  A.  Weigle  ($0.75). 

A    SOCIAL   THEORY    OF    RELIGIOUS    EDUCA- 
TION 

By  George  A.  Coe  ($1.75). 
CRAYON  AND  CHARACTER  (Chalk  Talks) 

By  B  V.  Griswold  ($1.75). 

TALKS  TO  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  TEACHERS 

By  L.  A.  Weigle  ($1.35). 

THE  WEEK-DAY  CHURCH  SCHOOL 

-By  H.  F.  Cope  ($1.50). 


Purchase  Now — Pay  Sept.  1. 

List  herewith  the  books  you  wish  and 
mail  to  us  at  once.  You  will  receive  the 
books  without  delay  and  may  pay  for  them 
September  1.  Address  The  Christian  Cen- 
tury Press,  508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago. 


My    name. 
Address 


(Note:     Add  any   other  books  desired  to  your  order.)  " 

I 

iiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiniiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuuimutimJ! 


A  Journal  Read  by  Statesmen 

A  special  introductory  offer  of  the  next 
13  numbers  of  The  Outlook  for  only  $1 


A    RELIABLE,  authoritative  week- 
ly review  of  important  news  is 
as  essential  a  part  of  the  work- 
ing equipment  of  the  business  execu- 
tive   or    professional  man  as  his  desk, 
telephone,  or  staff  of  assistants. 

In  order  to  make  it  possible  for 
business  and  professional  men  who 
are  occasional  readers  of  The  Out- 
look to  become  better  acquainted  with 
the  character  of  the  journal  and  to  see 
it  regularly  each  week  for  a  trial  period 
at  but  slight  expense,  we  make  the 
following  special  offer: 

We  will  send  The  Outlook  each 
week  for  the  next  three  months 
(13  numbers)  for  the  small  sum 
of  $1  to  any  one  who  is  not  now 
a  subscriber.  The  regular  yearly 
subscription  price  is  $5,  and  this 
offer  is  made  to  non-subscribers 
in  order  to  show  them  what  they 
are  missing  by  not  having  The 
Outlook  each  week. 

A  World-Famous  Editorial 
Survey 

First  in  position  and  importance  in 
each  issue  of  The  Outlook  is  the  edi- 
torial survey  of  the  outstanding  events 
of  that  week,  discussed  without  parti- 
sanship or  prejudice  and  with  first- 
hand knowledge  and   conviction. 

This  terse  weekly  editorial  summary 
and  interpretation  of  the  world's  news 
is  world-famous.  In  Japan,  for  in- 
stance, according  to  one  of  the  lead- 
ing Japanese  publicists,  The  Outlook 
is  the  most  popular  of  all  American 
periodicals.  At  home  it  is  the  most- 
quoted  periodical  on  the  floor  of  Con- 
gress. 

Each  number  contains  hours  of 
reading,  all  of  which  is  bracing,  re- 
freshing, and  brain-expanding.  Dis- 
tinguished contributors  write  for  every 
issue.      The    fascinating   running   story 


of  the  world's  progress  is  prepared  for 
you  by  eminent  journalists,  statesmen, 
diplomatists,  scientists,  men  of  letters, 
artists,  educators  and  business  men. 

Why  You  Will  Need 

The  Outlook 

During  Your  Summer  Vacationing 

Wherever  your  summer  jaunts  may 
take  you,  The  Outlook  will  reach  you 
each  week.  Due  to  a  remarkably  effi- 
cient change-of-address  department, 
we  can  guarantee  immediate  action  on 
all  change-of-address  orders  received 
by  us.  Other  periodicals  often  require 
from  two  to  six  weeks  to  get  action  on 
such  orders.  But  no  matter  how 
often,  or  how  quickly,  you  change  your 
summer  whereabouts,  The  Outlook 
will  be  there  each  week  to  keep  you 
clearly,  reliably,  and  authoritatively 
informed  as  to  what  is  happening  in 
the  world.  Many  of  our  readers  will 
get  along  without  newspapers  this  sum- 
mer— but  not  without  The  Outlook. 

"The  Most-Quoted  Weekly 
Journal  in  America" 

You  have  noticed,  of  course,  that 
the  leading  newspapers  of  the  country 
are  almost  constantly  quoting  from 
The  Outlook,  which  is  noted  for  get- 
ting hold  of  articles  of  such  sharp  and 
timely  interest  and  importance  that 
their  publication  is  actually  a  matter  of 
news.  But  why  rely  upon  the  frag- 
mentary reports  in  the  newspapers, 
when  you  can  have  the  entire,  un- 
abridged contents  of  each  week's  issue 
of  The  Outlook  before  you  for  the 
next  1 3  weeks  for  the  small  sum  of 
only  $  1  ? 

By  starting  your  trial  subscription  at 
once,  you  will  be  sure  to  get  all  the 
distinguished  articles  that  are  sched- 
uled for  the  summer. 


The  Outlook  Company,  381  Fourth  Ave.,  New  York  c,  c. 

Please  enter  my  subscription  for  the  next    1 3  numbers  of  The  Outlook.      I 
enclose  $  1 . 

Name 


Address    _.. 


Regular  subscription  price  $5  per  year 


When  ivriting  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


YOUR  VACATION-THE  NATION 


•      I       I      I       I      I       I      I      ■      l'l|',|:l|:i|l||ll|lllllllllM|lllll|llllll 

I 

I  A  college  president  writes: 

"I  never  miss  reading  a  copy 

of   THE  NATION.    It  tells 
the  truth." 

The    editor    of    a    Pennsylvania 
I   daily  paper : 

"THE  NATION  is  read 
with  profound  interest  every 
"week  and  I  make  generous  use 
of  its  pages.  .  .  I  regard 
it  as  easily  the  most  useful 
publication  in  the  country  to- 
rn      day." 

J  A  United  States  Senator: 

"/  am  a  constant  reader  of 
THE  NATION  because  I  find 
it  instructive  and  helpful." 

g 

Do     not     miss     Anne 

Martin's    description    of 

Nevada    in     our    series, 

"These  United  States." 

B 

l    •    I    (    i  IIHII  ■llllllllMltlllllllllllllllll'llllllllllRIIIIIIII 


" — And  plenty  of  time  to  read." 
But  there  is  always  the  point  where 
you  have  read  everything  on  the 
verandah  table,  and  don't  feel  like 
International  Finance  and  Its  Re- 
organization, and  the  novel  you 
haven't  finished  has  started  the 
round  of  borrowers. 

Then  The  Nation  in  the  mail  is  like 
the  answer  to  prayer.  You  can 
throw  away  the  bundle  of  last 
week's  newspapers,  satisfy  your 
semi-active  conscience  without  the 
distraction  of  police  murders,  and 
still  have  a  few  pleasant  hours  of 
verse  and  Lewisohn  reviews  and 
Roving  Critics  and  Driftways. 

THE  NATION 

is  the  best  provision  against  bore- 
dom. But  you  had  better  choose 
one  of  these  books  to  take  along; 
or  we  can  time  it  to  arrive  in  the 
middle  of  your 

VACATION 


The  London  Outlook  calls  The 

Nation : 

"Most  important  of  Ameri- 
can political  weeklies." 

The    Friends'    Relief    in    Berlin 

says: 

"We  have  always  felt  this 
magazine  to  be  one  of  our 
most  important  sources  of  in- 
formation while  here  in  Ger- 
many." 

The  Secretary  of  the  Department 
of  Social  Education  of  a  large 
denominational  publishing  soci- 
ety writes: 

"I  have  no  hesitation  in  say- 
ing that  I  receive  more  real 
information  from  THE  NA- 
TION than  any  other  publi- 
cation that  comes  to  me." 


t  iiiii:  r  i  iiihiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiniiiiniiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii    = ; 


With  The  Nation  for  a  Year 


$7.00 

The  Story  of  Mankind,  by  Hendrik  Willem  Van  Loon. 

$6.00 

Up  Stream,  by  Ludwig  Lewisohn. 

$5.00 

The  Folly  of  Nations,  by  Frederick  Palmer. 

Three  Soldiers;  by  John  Dos  Passos. 

The  American  Novel,  by  Carl  Van  Doren. 

The    Boook  of  American  Negro  Poetry,  by  J.  Weldon  Johnson. 


$5.25 

The  Secret  Places  of  the  Heart,  by  H.  G.  Wells. 

$5.75 

Shall  It  Be  Again?  by  John  Kenneth  Turner. 

$5.50 

Birthright,  by  T.  S.  Stribling. 

Calvary,  by  Octave  Mirbeau. 

A  Revision  of  the  Treaty,  by  J.  M.  Keynes. 

The  Reconstruction  of  Religion,  by  Charles  A.  Ellwood. 


The  Nation, 

20  Vesey  Street,  New  York. 


I  enclose  $ Send  me  The  Nation  and 


Name. 


Address. 
15  cents  a  copy. 


Ten  Weeks  for  a  Dollar 

HUHHIINinilllllHIllllliyiH 


Annual  subscription  $5.00. 
C.  C.  7-12-22 


Christian 
Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


THE  OUTLOOK  FOR 

THE  DISCIPLES 

OF  CHRIST 


By  Winfred  Ernest  Garrison 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy-July  20,  1922-Four  Dollars  a  Year 


nraiiininiiiH^ 


i 

= 
= 

m 


m 


Does  Your  Church  Sing 
This  Great  Hymn? 

Try  it  on  Your  Piano — Read  it  thoughtfully — Watch  for  Another  Next  Week. 

DARWALL    6,6,6,6,8,8. 


William  W.  How,  1871 


John  Darwaix,  1770 


1 


m 


i. 

2. 
3. 

4. 


I 
The 

The 

The 

Not 


4  j   j   ;  \k^M 


cit     -    y  paved     with  gold, 

king  -  dom       of         the  Lord,— 

liv   -   ing        wa   -   ters  flow 

home  -  less      wan  -  d'rers  here 


BjJB  4, 


=F=F 


- 


&* 


Bright  with     each  daz  -  zling 

It  com  -  eth  not     with 

That  faint  -  ing  souls    may 

Our  ex  -  ile  songs     we 


— • — 1 — b. » m- 


i^s 


gem,— 
show; 
drink; 
sing; 


i 


* 


i 


When  shall      our  eyes      be 

Nor  throne,   nor  crown,   nor 

The  mys  -  tic  fruit  -  trees 

Thou  art       our  home    most 


I  m  r:  imp 


r 


i 


j. 


hold  The      new      Je- 

sword,  Pro  -  claims     its 

grow  A     -     long      the 

dear,  Thou     cit    -    y 


S 


te 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

is  the  most  inspir- 
ing and  beautiful 
hymnal  in  the 
American  church. 
All  the  best  loved 
hymns  of  Chris- 
tian faith  are  in- 
cluded and,  in  ad- 
dition, the  book  is 
distinguished  b  y 
three  outstanding 
features : 

Hymns  of  Social 
Service, 

Hymns  of  Chris- 
tian Unity, 

Hymns     of     the 
Inner  Life. 

Think  of  being 
able  to  sing  the  So- 
cial Gospel  as  well 
as  to  preach  it!  The 
Social  Gospel  will 
never  seem  to  be 
truly  religious  un- 
til the  church  be- 
gins to  sing  it. 
*     *     * 

Note  the  beauti- 
ful typography  of 
this  hymn:  large 
notes,  bold  legible 
words,  and  all  the 
stanzas  inside  the 
staves. 

The  above  hymn  is  selected  from  the  matchless  collection, 

HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editors 

The  hymnal  that  is  revolutionizing  congregational  singing  in  hundreds  of  churches. 

Send    for   returnable    copy  and  prices. 


P 


m 


-rzr 


s>- 


253 


r~- — p 

ru     -     sa     -  lem? 

might      be    -  low: 

riv    -     er's  brink; 

of  our  King: 


1 


25 


£ 


Yet 
Tho' 
We 
Thy 


r^s 


*=t 


lo!        e'en       now  in  view  -  less  might 

dim    -    ly  scanned  thro'  mists    of       sin, 

taste      e'en       now  the  wa  -  ters  sweet, 

fu    -    ture      bliss  we  can  -  not     tell, 


3      e 


ipa 


fe 


is>— 


r 


*± 


--&- 


PSE^ 


£ 


S 


P 


4 


zz=2 


2=fc 


Up    -     rise  the  walls      of 

The      Lord's  true  king  -  dom 

And         of  the  tree       of 

Con    -   tent  in  thee      on 


r- 


± 


jz£ 


mm 


& 


liv 

is 

life 

earth 


ing 
with 
we 
to 

-& — 


light. 

in. 

eat. 
dwell. 


A  -  men. 


s?-1- 


•&=&. 


^H 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


Chicago 


JlMIHlllllllPHW^ 


1 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  JULY  20,  1922 


Number  29 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  HERBERT  L.WILLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,      ORVIS    F.JORDAN.     ALVA    W.TAYLOR,     JOHN     R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  1871. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  191S. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Denominations  and  Organizations 
Promoting  Religion 

FOR  a  concise  and  comprehensive  view  of  the  Chris- 
tian forces  of  the  United  States,  the  new  edition  of 
the  Year  Book  of  the  Churches,  published  for  the 
Federal  Council  of  Churches,  is  indispensable.  It  con- 
tains over  four  hundred  pages  of  statistics  and  informa- 
tion so  compressed  as  to  be  almost  statistical.  There  is  a 
reference  list  of  presumably  all  the  religious  bodies  in 
the  United  States,  with  the  personnel  of  their  general 
organizations,  a  list  of  their  missionary,  benevolent  and 
educational  enterprises  and  of  their  publications,  a  brief 
statement  of  the  history,  doctrine  and  polity  of  each  body, 
and  the  latest  available  statistics.  There  is  a  directory  of 
the  Federal  Council,  with  its  commissions,  committees,  and 
affiliated  and  cooperating  bodies;  and  a  very  complete  di- 
rectory of  the  undenominational  or  interdenominational 
organizations  for  social  service  and  for  the  promotion  of 
religion.  About  two  hundred  and  fifty  of  these  agencies 
are  listed;  a  bewildering  array  of  causes  and  specialized 
types  of  service,  but  less  bewildering  when  viewed  in  such 
a  conspectus  giving  the  personnel  and  purposes  of  each 
and  its  relation  to  other  and  kindred  organizations.  An 
instructive  contrast :  One  hundred  and  ninety-five  denom- 
inations, mostly  the  heritage  of  our  generation  from  earlier 
days,  specializing  upon  the  technicalities  of  doctrine  and 
ceremony.  Two  hundred  and  fifty  social  service  organiza- 
tions, almost  all  the  product  of  our  own  day,  specializing 
upon  the  living  problems  of  the  present — peace,  industry, 
temperance,  purity,  hygiene,  education,  play,  citizenship. 
It  would  be  a  useful  exercise  to  make  an  arrangement  in 
parallel  columns  of  some  of  the  distinctive  doctrines  for 
the  propagation  of  which  denominations  exist,  and  on  the 
other  hand  the  purposes  for  which  these  social  agencies 
have  been  called  into  being.     On  the  left  we  would  put 


the  propositions  that  "repentance  is  the  fruit  of  justifying 
faith,  not  a  ground  of  the  sinner's  pardon";  that  "the 
washing  of  the  saints'  feet  is  an  ordinance  the  perpetual 
observance  of  which  is  commanded  by  Christ" ;  that  "the 
Holy  Ghost  proceeds  from  the  Father  alone."  On  the 
right  we  would  place  such  objectives  as  "the  promotion 
of  the  cause  of  peace  among  the  nations";  "to  develop 
character,  good  citizenship,  initiative,  and  resourcefulness 
in  boys";  "to  investigate  conditions  underlying  labor  legis- 
lation"; "to  provide  employment  for  discharged  prison- 
ers"; "to  improve  conditions  of  living  in  the  home";  to 
further  "the  protection  of  the  home,  the  abolition  of  the 
liquor  traffic,  and  the  triumph  of  Christ's  golden  rule  in 
custom  and  in  law.'"  Copies  of  the  year  book  may  be 
secured  from  either  of  the  offices  of  the  Federal  Council 
of  Churches,  New  York  or  Chicago. 

Good  Roads,  Good  Schools 
and  Community  Churches 

CONSOLIDATED  public  schools  have  begun  to  appear 
in  every  state  where  hard  roads  have  made  the  trans- 
portation problem  easier.  Twenty  years  ago  the  first  con- 
solidated school  in  Illinois  was  organized  in  a  township 
in  Winnebago  county.  Now  many  such  schools  may  be 
found  in  the  various  states  of  the  union,  particularly 
where  the  good  roads  movement  has  caught  on.  Hard 
roads  and  the  automobile  are  changing  the  entire  structure 
of  rural  life,  and  people  are  no  longer  willing  to  have 
meager  facilities  in  small  communities.  A  whole  township 
goes  together  for  a  good  school.  That  is  the  very  reason 
there  are  about  a  hundred  community  churches  in  the  state 
of  Iowa.  Even  in  advance  of  good  roads  the  people  in 
many  rural  communities  are  insisting  on  the  consolidation 
of  the  churches  that  there  may  be  a  resident  minister,  a 
larger  neighborhood  and  a  more  efficient  religious  minis- 


900 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  20,  1922 


try.  Meanwhile  the  religious  leaders  of  many  commun- 
ions continue  to  rail  against  the  community  church.  One 
week  it  is  a  southern  Methodist  bishop.  Another  week  it 
is  a  Disciples  state  secretary.  From  time  to  time  officials 
from  most  of  the  denominations  join  in,  although  it  must 
be  said  that  one  rarely  hears  such  sentiments  from  Con- 
gregational leaders.  There  is  no  provision  for  the  recog- 
nition of  community  churches  by  the  denominations  except 
the  community  church  be  a  thinly  veiled  denominational 
church  set  to  win  the  unwary.  This  conservatism  in  the 
face  of  basic  changes  in  the  very  structure  of  rural  life  in 
America  illustrates  well  the  density-  of  the  official  ecclesi- 
astical mind.  The  automobile  is  already  ceasing  to  be  a 
toy.  People  do  not  just  ride.  They  go  somewhere.  In 
such  families  there  is  bound  to  come  a  revival  of  interest 
in  church  attendance,  for  the  automobile  makes  a  church 
ten  miles  away  more  accessible  than  the  church  used  to  be 
one  mile  away.  In  the  new  day  we  shall  have  rural 
churches  still,  but  they  will  not  be  hopeless  little  affairs 
with  a  handful  of  the  faithful.  They  will  assume  the 
dignity  of  town  churches  and  be  able  to  command  an  able 
ministry. 

"Lord,  Teach 
Us  to  Pray!" 

DR.  Alexander  Whyte  was  the  last  of  the  great  Puritan 
preachers,  a  prince  of  the  pulpit  of  Scotland,  and  his 
volume  of  sermons  on  prayer,  to  which  is  prefixed  an 
exquisite  interpretative  sketch  of  the  preacher,  is  a  treasure. 
Happily  it  is  now  obtainable  in  America,  and  it  ought  to 
be  much  in  the  hand  of  every  man  of  the  pulpit,  not  only 
for  its  insight  into  the  many-sided  life  of  prayer,  but  for 
its  profound  and  moving  power  as  an  example  of  great 
preaching.  At  times  startlingly  dramatic,  it  is  everywhere 
rich  in  gorgeous  imaginative  coloring,  and  insights  that 
flash  light  into  the  deep  places  of  life  and  death.  There  is 
something  in  this  book  that  defies  all  analysis,  something 
titanic,  colossal,  overwhelming,  which  makes  ordinary 
preaching  lie  a  long  way  below  such  heights — a  sweep  of 
vision,  a  grasp  of  reality,  a  grandeur  of  conception  that 
fills  the  heart  with  wonder  and  awe.  Dr.  Whyte  seemed 
utterly  oblivious  of  the  modern  difficulties  about  prayer, 
perhaps  because  he  was  a  man  of  importunate,  victorious 
prayer.  He  did  not  argue  about  prayer ;  he  prayed.  Where 
there  is  so  much  that  is  sublime  it  is  difficult  to  select,  but 
the  sermons  on  the  prayer  of  our  Lord  in  the  garden,  on 
the  Costliness  of  Prayer,  on  the  Geometry  of  Prayer,  are 
memorable.  Perhaps  the  fault  of  the  book — if  it  be  a 
fault — is  that  its  visions  and.  conquests  soar  so  high  above 
our  critical,  hesitating,  baffled,  and,  alas,  neglectful,  mod- 
ern life,  that  it  seems  to  belong  to  another  dimension  of 
experience.  It  makes  one  wistful,  at  thought  of  the  ranges 
of  insight  and  experience  to  which  one  has  not  attained. 
Piety  was  his  passion ;  the  great  saints  were  his  familiars ; 
he  tore  the  world  aside  like  a  veil  from  the  face  of  the 
Soul.  If  one  would  know  the  secret  of  great  preaching, 
it  is  revealed  in  this  book  as  nowhere  else,  perhaps,  in  our 
generation. 


The  Daily  Vacation 
Bible  School  Movement 

IN  the  field  of  religious  education  the  Daily  Vacation 
Bible  School  is  the  distinctive  feature  of  the  present 
generation.  The  summer  of  1901  witnessed  the  success- 
ful operation  of  four  schools  in  mission  churches  of  New 
York  City.  The  movement  reached  other  large  cities  of 
the  east  within  a  year  or  so,  and  in  1907  four  schools  were 
conducted  in  Chicago.  This  summer  greater  New  York 
and  suburbs  is  operating  over  250  schools  and  Chicago  has 
opened  over  200  with  an  anticipated  enrollment  of  over 
30,000  boys  and  girls.  The  country  at  large  will  have 
more  than  4,000  schools.  The  founder  of  the  movement. 
Rev.  Robert  G.  Bovelle,  is  promoting  the  work  in  China, 
where  he  reports  that  in  Pekin  alone  there  are  42  schools. 
The  Daily  Vacation  Bible  Schools  open  at  the  close  of  the 
public  schools.  Attendance  is  voluntary,  not  compulsory 
as  in  the  public  schools.  On  account  of  its  varied  and 
interesting  program  which  runs  the  range  of  marches, 
drills,  Bible  stories,  music,  character  stories,  memory  work 
and  all  kinds  of  hand  and  craft  work  activities,  it  wins 
with  the  children.  The  term  is  five  or  six  weeks,  two  hours 
a  day.  As  to  number  of  sessions  this  is  equal  to  half  a 
year  of  Sunday  school,  and  each  session  is  twice  as  long. 
A  well  known  leader  in  the  field  of  religious  education 
speaking  of  the  moral  and  spiritual  value  of  the  movement 
refers  to  it  as  a  great  summer  evangelistic  campaign.  A 
minister  and  church  leader  of  national  reputation  speaks 
of  the  movement  as  the  greatest  development  of  the  church 
in  a  generation.  All  of  the  first  hour  has  a  direct  religious 
educational  value,  while  the  second  hour  is  given  more 
specially  to  recreational  and  hand  work  activities  under 
the  direction  of  trained  Christian  teachers.  To  a  consid- 
erable extent  there  is  an  effort  to  correlate  and  harmonize 
the  various  elements  of  the  daily  program  so  that  some- 
thing of  unity  prevails  regardless  of  the  variety  of  activi- 
ties. 

Fighting  Famine  With 
Modern  Methods 

GASOLINE  power  must  replace  the  horse  power  in  the 
famine  areas  of  Russia,  for  the  horses  are  dead. 
The  Quakers  with  the  practicality  which  has  so  splendidly 
marked  their  efforts  in  all  the  famine  areas  of  Europe 
have  begun  the  use  of  modern  methods  in  farming.  Inci- 
dentally they  may  teach  Russia  some  lessons  which  will  be 
worth  more  than  all  the  famine  fund  has  cost.  Three 
tractors  are  in  use  all  season  tearing  up  the  ground  for 
potatoes  and  millet  in  famine  sections  remote  from  the 
railway.  The  tractors  never  work  for  individuals  but 
only  for  communes  and  social  groups  which  work  co- 
operatively, for  only  thus  can  a  whole  village  be  saved. 
The  American  machines  run  day  and  night  and  young 
Russians  who  never  held  a  steering  wheel  before  are  learn- 
ing to  clean  spark  plugs  and  mend  ignition  wires.  Late 
in  July  the  fall  plowing  will  begin  and  the  sturdy  machines 
will  start  on  the  long  battle  to  conquer  the  famine  of  1923. 
Of  course  three  tractors  make  a  pitifully  small  force  with 


\July  20,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


901 


which  to  face  the  starvation  of  millions  of  people.  But 
'probably  before  these  lines  are  in  print  more  machines 
jwill  be  on  the  way  to  Russia.  The  vast  oil  fields  of  that 
Bland  guarantee  an  abundant  supply  of  fuel.  Were  the 
^machines  multiplied  into  the  hundreds  and  set  to  work  all 
Hthrough  the  famine  areas,  it  would  soon  be  possible  to 
^announce  to  the  world  that  the  job  was  done.  The  reorgan- 
ization of  Russia  into  anything  like  industrial  normalcy 
lis  a  long  slow  process  and  one  that  is  the  task  of  no  other 
jpeople  save  the  Russians  themselves.  But  the  feeding  of 
the  hungry  waits  only  on  a  few  simple  agricultural  expedi- 
ents. Most  of  Russia  is  agricultural  and  lacks  only  tools 
to  extricate  itself  from  its  present  terrible  crisis. 

[Protestant  Strategy  in 
European  Countries 

FOR  centuries  Protestant  activity  has  been  virtually  im- 
possible in  some  European  countries.  In  others  the 
work  has  been  stunted  because  of  handicaps  imposed  by 
governments.  In  spite  of  these  handicaps  the  Protestant 
faith  has  made  some  headway,  and  little  preaching  centers 
have  been  established  in  most  of  the  cities  of  Europe. 
Following  the  war  many  ancient  restrictions  were  removed. 
Now,  for  the  first  time  the  gospel  may  be  preached  freely 
by  Protestants  in  many  countries.  The  popular  movements 
in  the  direction  of  Protestantism  have  been  striking  and  en- 

Icouraging.  Meanwhile  the  Jesuit  machinations  in  the  cap- 
itals of  Europe  revive  once  more  the  sort  of  political  ma- 
neuvering which  made  the  religious  history  of  Europe  dis- 
graceful.    Unless  the   Protestant  churches  move  quickly, 

j  the  door  will  be  closed  again  and  no  permanent  gains  for  a 
free  faith  will  be  made.  For  an  hour  like  this  it  is  a  pity 
that  our  American  denominations  such  as  the  Baptists  and 
Methodists  persist  in  going  it  alone.  Enough  money  is 
available,  if  it  were  directed  by  a  central  board  of  strategy 
to  make  effective  every  struggling  Protestant  church  in 
Europe.  In  place  of  that,  denominations  which  have  never 
had  churches  in  certain  European  countries  now  place  de- 
nominational advantage  above  the  interests  of  the  indigen- 
ous Protestant  group.  Europe  is  not  a  foreign  mission 
field.  We  do  not  need  to  send  American  workers  over 
there  in  large  numbers.  What  is  needed  is  to  develop  the 
native  resources  in  the  several  countries  by  grants  of 
money  and  by  reinforcement  of  leadership.  Theological 
seminaries  must  be  set  on  their  feet.  Churches  must  be 
erected.  A  literature  must  be  created  and  widely  circu- 
lated. Many  countries  in  Europe  that  are  now  nominally 
Roman  Catholic  but  really  agnostic,  would  turn  to  the 
Protestant  religion  if  it  presented  itself  as  an  effective 
movement  promising  to  meet  adequately  the  religious  needs 
of  the  people. 

A  Million  Cans  of  Milk 
For  Russian  Children 

MILLIONS  of  Russian  children  will  die  for  the  lack 
of  milk  this  year.  Even  a  good  grain  harvest  will 
not  help  greatly  for  the  animals  are  dead  and  children 
must  have  milk  to  grow  normally.    The  American  Commit- 


tee for  Relief  of  Russian  Children  confines  its  work  to 
children.  Its  overhead  expense  is  all  provided  for  by 
other  than  the  publicly  subscribed  funds.  Every  dollar 
given  actually  reaches  Russia  where  it  is  distributed  by 
Rev.  George  Stewart,  a  Presbyterian  minister  of  New 
York  and  Mr.  Frank  Connes,  interpreter  of  the  supreme 
court  of  New  York.  This  organization  has  set  itself  the 
goal  of  securing  a  million  cans  of  milk  for  the  Volga  dis- 
trict at  once.  The  children  of  Russia  in  the  famine  dis- 
tricts that  do  not  die  will  be  worse  than  dead  if  not  prop- 
erly fed.  It  is  from  this  vast  mass  of  underfed  children 
that  a  mass  of  degenerates  and  defectives  will  be  recruited 
to  curse  Russia  during  the  next  generation.  The  most 
recent  figures  from  Russia  show  that  with  all  the  relief 
work  being  done  there  are  still  seven  million  people  who 
are  unprovided  for.  Capt.  Paxton  Hibben  in  Leslie's 
Weekly  pictures  the  grewsomeness  of  the  situation  in  these 
words :  "I  came  upon  a  boy,  stretched  on  the  bare  flag- 
stones. He  was  dying,  and  as  his  breath  came  in  little, 
hoarse  gasps,  his  mother  was  taking  the  ragged  clothing 
from  him,  very  gently,  to  cover  a  half-naked  little  girl. 
And  over  on  a  step  of  the  station  a  man  sat,  a  boy  a  year 
and  a  half  old  tugging  at  his  father's  torn  coat,  and  a  baby 
of  four  months  awkwardly  stretched  crosswise  of  the  man's 
knees,  sucking  at  a  bit  of  watermelon  rind.  Every  rail- 
road station  was  like  this.  And  at  night,  as  our  car  lay  in 
the  railway  yards,  I  could  hear  all  night  long  the  thin 
voices  of  the  children  saying  over  and  over  again :  'Uncle ! 
Uncle,  give  me  a  little,  tiny  piece  of  bread — uncle !'  I 
think  I  shall  hear  that  all  my  life." 

American  Students  in 
French  Universities 

THE  efforts  that  were  made  by  the  officers  of  the  Amer- 
ican Expeditionary  Force  in  France  and  Great  Brit- 
ain at  the  time  the  armistice  was  signed,  to  provide  the 
boys  in  the  service  with  some  useful  occupation  pending 
their  return  to  the  United  States,  resulted  in  the  opening 
of  the  doors  of  practically  all  British  and  French  univer- 
sities to  the  men  of  the  A.  E.  F.  on  the  most  simple  and 
easy  terms.  The  consequence  was  that  a  great  number  of 
American  boys  availed  themselves  of  this  opportunity. 
Practically  all  of  the  British  and  French  schools  received 
into  their  ranks  temporary  groups  ranging  in  number  from 
one  hundred  up  to  more  than  one  thousand.  In  France 
this  movement  was  particularly  notable.  Very  few  of  the 
boys  in  the  A.  E.  F.  had  any  large  command  of  the  French 
language.  Most  of  them  had  picked  up  bits  of  French  in 
camp  life,  but  this  defect  was  soon  remedied  by  intensive 
courses  in  the  French  language,  and  lectures  by  interest- 
ing instructors  on  themes  that  offered  the  greatest  promise 
of  being  understood  by  the  American  boys.  In  each  one 
of  these  French  universities,  some  of  which  were  among 
the  oldest  in  the  world,  an  American  dean  was  placed  in 
charge  of  the  students  from  the  United  States,  and  deliv- 
ered courses  to  those  groups  on  themes  related  to  France 
and  to  civilization.  In  addition,  professors,  preachers  and 
lecturers   visited   these   universities   and   gave    stimulating 


902 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  20,  1922 


addresses  to  the  A.  E.  F.  men  at  work  there.  The  result 
of  this  system  has  been  a  very  interesting  increase  in  the 
number  of  students  at  work  in  French  universities.  Be- 
fore the  war  Americans  usually  went  to  German,  Scottish 
or  English  universities,  and  for  under-graduate  work  to 
the  universities  of  Cambridge  and  Oxford  under  condi- 
tions made  possible  by  the  Rhodes  Scholarship  plan.  At 
the  present  time  there  are  practically  no  American  students 
in  the  German  universities,  but  in  the  French  institutions 
there  are  many.  Of  course,  the  larger  number  of  them 
are  in  the  Sarbonne  at  Paris ;  but  there  are  representatives 
of  American  scholarship  in  ever}'  one  of  the  sixteen  pro- 
vincial French  universities,  and  the  American  students 
represent  forty-six  states  and  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
four  American  colleges  and  universities.  The  number  has 
risen  from  sixty-one  in  19 19  to  thirteen  hundred  and  forty- 
eight  in  1922.  A  little  less  than  half  of  this  number  are 
women,  most  of  whom  are  teachers  of  French.  These 
facts  give  eloquent  testimony  to  the  friendly  feelings  of 
the  American  people  toward  France  as  the  result  of  ac- 
quaintance made  during  and  since  the  war. 


Britain  and  Self-determination 

RIGHTLY  has  it  been  asserted  with  insistence  that 
this  is  the  century  of  democracy.  Self-determina- 
tion has  become  the  passion  of  all  the  nations.  The 
example  of  a  few  determined  sections  of  the  world's  pop- 
ulation has  become  contagious,  and  now  there  are  few 
portions  of  the  world  that  have  any  intellectual  contact 
with  the  moving  centers  of  life  where  the  idea  of  self- 
government  has  not  attained  dominance.  Even  the  very 
small  nationalities  are  sharers  in  the  passion  of  the  time. 
To  them  as  well  as  to  the  rest  certain  great  voices  have 
come  with  the  assurance  of  universal  sympathy  in  their 
proper  aspirations  after  independence.  In  some  instances 
this  ambition  is  cherished  without  due  regard  to  the  long 
and  severe  preparation  that  ought  to  precede  the  attain- 
ment of  self-government.  But  in  all  such  cases  the  good 
will  of  the  progressive  nations  is  with  the  aspirants. 

The  early  and  persistent  leaders  in  this  movement  have 
been  the  nations  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  group.  They  were 
the  first  to  perceive  the  immense  importance  and  the  aston- 
ishing possibilities  of  the  principle.  Prophetic  spirits  in 
Great  Britain  caught  the  suggestion  from  the  moral  lead- 
ers of  Israel,  the  philosophers  of  Greece,  the  tribunes  of 
Rome,  the  leaders  of  the  free  cities  of  the  middle  ages, 
and  the  founders  of  the  universities.  Most  of  all  they 
inherited  ft  from  the  barons  who  wrested  the  Great  Charter 
from  the  hands  of  King  John  on  the  plain  of  Runnymede, 
the  Routidheads  who  brought  King  Charles  to  the  block 
at  Whitehall,  the  Pilgrims  who  sailed  away  in  the  Speed- 
well and  the  Mayflower  to  find  civil  and  religious  liberty 
in  a  new  world,  and  the  fathers  of  the  two  civilizations  of 
Jamestown  and  Plymouth  Rock.  They  were  inspired 
afresh  by  the  audacity  and  success  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion, and  in  later  days  they  have  been  interested  and  sym- 


pathetic witnesses  of  the  silent  social  and  industrial  revolu- 
tion in  Italy,  the  work  of  Mazzini  and  the  followers  oi 
his  potent  ideas. 

In  the  men  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  races  this  passion  foi 
self  government  has  been  steady  and  growing.  The  Amer- 
ican Revolution  was  only  one  of  its  many  expressions. 
That  was  an  outbreak  of  the  irrepressible  spirit  within 
the  family.  It  was  both  a  bold  affirmation  of  the  idea  by  a 
young  scion  of  the  household,  and  a  significant  lesson 
taught  the  mother-nation  by  one  of  the  children.  The 
final  victory  of  the  Americans  in  that  struggle  was  alreadj 
forecast  by  the  fact  that  the  best  of  the  British  nation  was 
on  their  side.  The  best  of  the  statesmen  of  England  sym- 
pathized with  the  struggling  colonies.  The  best  of  the 
British  people  were  of  the  same  mind,  or  indifferent  to  th< 
attempt  to  conquer  the  provincials.  The  best  of  the  sol- 
diers of  Great  Britain  were  never  sent  across  the  Atlantk 
for  the  same  reason.  The  red-coated  armies  were  made 
up  mostly  of  mercenary  soldiers  hired  from  military  spec- 
ulators in  central  Europe.  And  if  there  had  not  been  1 
wooden-headed  foreign  king  on  the  throne,  one  who  hardlj 
knew  the  English  language  but  gloried  in  his  Hanovariai 
inheritance  and  traditions,  there  would  never  have  beer 
a  war  between  the  mother-land  and  the  colonies.  Whei 
that  struggle  was  over,  England  had  learned  the  lessoi 
that  her  children  were  of  the  same  self-determined  typ< 
as  her  own  home  people,  and  would  never  submit  to  auto 
cratic  treatment. 

That  lesson  has  been  the  secret  of  the  colonial  policy 
of  Great  Britain  from  that  day  forward.  She  has  seeurec 
for  herself  large  spaces  of  the  earth's  domain  only  to  im 
part  to  their  peoples  the  master  ideas  of  the  modern  time- 
democracy,  education,  national  honor,  and  religion — an< 
then  has  set  them  on  the  high  road  to  independence  and 
place  in  the  sun.  The  British  race  has  its  faults,  of  whicl 
it  is  very  proud.  Among  them  are  self-assurance,  egotism 
stubbornness,  irascibility,  and  a  certain  incapacity  for  eas; 
adjustment  to  new  and  disturbing  ideas.  On  the  othe 
hand  it  has  marvelous  ability  to  hold  its  ground,  to  carr 
out  its  objectives  in  spite  of  heavy  opposition,  and  ti 
suffer  if  need  be  for  great  causes.  British  people  are  no 
easily  aroused  to  enthusiasm.  But  once  they  have  takei 
a  stand,  they  are  sure  to  hold  on. 

It  is  these  qualities  in  them  and  their  children  that  hav 
made  possible  the  world's  great  democracies.  The  exampl 
of  America  became  contagious  in  the  family  of  the  Eng 
lish-speaking  nations.  Canada,  Australia,  New  Zealand 
South  Africa,  one  by  one  demanded  the  same  self-govern 
ment  that  the  United  States  had  achieved.  And  slowhy 
grudgingly,  but  surely  Great  Britain  assented  to  the  pro 
posal.  There  were  many  British  people  who  opposed  bit 
terly  the  movement  toward  independence  on  the  part  o 
these  colonies.  But  there  was  the  progressive  heart  of  tb 
nation  that  was  always  true  to  its  ancient  passion  fo 
liberty,  for  itself  and  all  the  children  of  the  family.  Almos 
without  demonstration  the  widely  separated  nations  of  tb 
Anglo-Saxon  blood  found  themselves  lifted  from  th» 
estate  of  provinces  to  that  of  colonies,  and  from  that  o 


July  20,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


903 


blonies  to  dominions,  such  as  they  are  today.  And  those 
dominions  are  held  to  the  mother  country  by  no  arbitrary 
rule  of  royal  decree,  but  by  the  most  tenuous  and  gossamer- 
Ike  thread  of  official  relationship.  So  much  is  this  the 
Hase  that  on  the  outbreak  of  the  great  war  Britain  did  not 
inow  that  she  could  count  on  a  pound  of  gold,  a  regiment 
If  men  or  a  sea-going  transport  from  the  dominions.  It 
Iras  only  the  response  of  free  peoples  to  the  call  of  the 
[pother  race  that  poured  gold  and  men  and  ships  into  the 
lervice  of  the  union  jack. 

There  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  the  other  portions  of 

le  British  empire   will  achieve  independence   as   rapidly 

s  they  are  able  to  vindicate  their  right  to  it.     It  must  be 

nderstood   that   there   are   strong  sentiments   within   the 

English  nation  urging  freedom  for  all  dependencies  with 

le  same  vehemence  shown  by  the  most  energetic  national- 

;ts  in  these  dependent  groups.     On  the  other  hand  the 

elfish  commercial  spirit  often  operates,  as  it  does  in  other 

►ortions  of  the  world,  to  retard  the  process  of  political 

iberation.     The  movement  resulting  from  these  contend- 

ng   forces,   favorable  and   unfavorable,  both   within   and" 

without  the  nation,  is  slow,  but  on  the  whole  steady  and 

tndefeatable.     This  has  been  the  history  of  most  of  the 

British  provinces.     Their  varying  degrees  of  self-govern- 

nent  are  the  result  of  careful  consideration  of  their  capaci- 

ies  for  democracy,  and  the  gradual  transfer  of  power  into 

heir  hands.     This  movement  is   never  rapid   enough   to 

atisfy  the  more  ardent  patriots.    On  the  other  hand,  it  is 

nlways  too  rapid  to  save  the  conservative  elements  in  the 

lation  from  serious  misgiving  and  alarm.     On  the  whole 

he  result  is  progress.    And  England  is  the  one  nation  in 

he  world,  with  wide  colonial  experience,  that  has  suc- 

:eeded  in  mingling  wise  administration  with  progressive 

ievelopment  of  the  program  of  independence. 

At  the  present  time  the  eyes  of  the  world  are  fastened 
ipon  the  three  most  conspicuous  examples  of  British  de- 
pendencies struggling  with  the  problem  of  self-govern- 
nent.  These  are  Egypt,  India,  and  Ireland.  Egypt  is  a 
lotable  example  of  wise  and  constructive  administration. 
From  a  French  regime  which  well-night  drained  the  land 
jf  its  resources,  the  valley  of  the  Nile  has  become  one  of 
:he  rich  lands  of  the  south.  British  residents  like  Lord 
3romer  and  Lord  Kitchener,  though  mere  advisors  of  the 
lative  government,  and  having  no  official  position  save 
:hat  of  English  gentlemen  residing  in  the  land,  were  in 
reality  the  rulers  of  Egypt.  The  local  authority  in  every 
district  was  not  the  provincial  governor  half  as  much  as  it 
was  the  English  doctor  and  engineer.  By  processes  of 
this  sort  the  people  were  taught  a  measure  of  thrift  and 
scpert  knowledge  of  agriculture,  stock  rearing  and  other 
vocations.  They  were  also  taught  to  prize  self-govern- 
raent.  A  strong  sentiment  in  favor  of  a  native  adminis- 
:ration  that  should  have  something  more  than  the  shadow 
jf  power  was  inspired  by  the  spectacle  of  a  race  as  effi- 
rient  and  dominant  as  the  British.  At  length  that  plan  was 
Drganized  into  the  proposals  made  by  Lord  Milner.  By 
some  both  in  Egypt  and  in  England  these  proposals  were 
deemed  too  radical;  by  some  they  were  thought  too  con- 


servative. They  are  at  the  present  time  being  tried  out. 
No  one  is  quite  sure  that  Egypt  is  prepared  for  self- 
government.  It  is  probable  that  if  the  strong  support 
which  British  influence  extends  to  the  new  administration 
in  Egypt  were  withdrawn,  the  entire  fabric  of  popular 
government  would  collapse.  Time  alone  can  determine. 
But  it  may  be  set  down  with  confidence  that  it  is  the 
British  disposition  to  grant  to  Egypt  a  full  measure  of 
self-determination  at  the  first  moment  practicable.  This, 
as  in  all  cases,  will  be  a  compromise  between  radical  and 
conservative  opinion.  But  it  will  reach  the  desired  end 
in  due  time. 

Even  more  interesting,  and  much  more  in  the  public 
eye  is  the  problem  presented  by  India.  There  the  situa- 
tion is  far  more  complex,  and  to  that  extent  more  tense. 
Half  a  hundred  races,  with  as  many  dialects  and  widely 
varying  religions  offer  a  riddle  which  not  the  most  acute 
intellects  of  Great  Britain  or  India  have  been  able  to  solve. 
Radical  nationalists  like  Tagore  and  Gandhi  insist  that  the 
many  and  diverse  peoples  of  the  great  peninsulas  are 
capable  of  self-government.  Others  as  deeply  interested 
in  the  welfare  of  the  land  affirm  with  confidence  that  the 
withdrawal  of  British  control  would  precipitate  inter- 
tribal strife  which  would  undo  the  advance  made  during 
the  past  century.  Here  again  it  is  not  alone  Indian  opinion 
which  demands  independence  and  denounces  the  slowness 
of  the  government  in  affording  self-determination  to  the 
widely  scattered  races  of  the  great  colonial  empire.  It  is 
radical  English  opinion  which  is  pushing  for  the  complete 
emancipation  of  the  land  from  British  domination.  Soon 
or  late  that  will  come.  Nothing  would  be  more  disastrous 
than  to  have  it  come  too  rapidly.  The  best  method  seems 
to  be  to  allow  the  Indian  peoples  the  fullest  measure  of 
participation  in  the  government.  If  in  due  time  they  dis- 
close the  same  qualities  of  leadersnip  in  administrative 
work  that  they  have  manifested  in  literature  and  education, 
it  will  be  proof  that  the  time  of  the  full  realization  of 
their  national  aspiration  is  at  hand. 

Of  Ireland  it  is  difficult  to  speak  in  this  depressing  hour. 
The  plan  that  appeared  to  be  on  the  point  of  consumma- 
tion for  a  real  democracy,  as  free  and  honorable  as  the 
estate  of  the  great  dominions  of  the  empire,  seems  to  have 
met  a  strange  and  baffling  defeat  at  the  moment  when  it 
was  meeting  approval  by  the  electorate  of  that  much  har- 
ried land.  The  obstinate  and  incorrigible  folly  of  a  few 
self-appointed  leaders  like  de  Valera  seems  to  have  set 
back  the  clock  for  years.  Perhaps  the  defeat  of  free  gov- 
ernment in  Ireland  by  its  own  misguided  agitators  is  but 
for  a  time.  Constructive  spirits  like  Griffith  and  Collins 
deserve  the  full  confidence  of  all  right-minded  Irish  people 
in  all  the  lands,  and  the  sympathy  of  progressive  people 
of  every  race.  It  is  incredible  that  Ireland  should  con- 
tinue indefinitely  to  defeat  the  program  for  its  own  just 
and  honorable  inclusion  in  the  family  of  free  and  self- 
governing  nations.  All  that  stands  in  the  way  of  the  real- 
ization of  this  hope  is  the  rule-or-ruin  policy  of  the  bitter- 
enders. Great  Britain  will  give  to  Ireland,  as  to  the  rest 
of  her  colonies   and   dependencies,   the   opportunities   for 


904 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  20,  1922 


self-realization  at  the  moment  when  they  can  be  appreci- 
ated and  utilized.  The  movement  for  self-government  in 
Ireland  and  in  every  other  part  of  the  world  is  undef eat- 
able. And  its  surest  guarantor  and  promotor  is  the  history 
and  spirit  of  the  British  empire. 


The  Objectives  of  Evangelism 


i 


T  is  rightly  assumed  that  a  part  of  the  program  of  Chris- 
tianity is  the  service  of  evangelism.  The  Master  went 
about  calling  men  to  himself  and  the  work  of  the  new 
social  order  he  was  inaugurating.  In  one  of  the  most 
dramatic  moments  of  his  life  he  laid  his  hand  on  the  great 
evangelistic  message  of  the  Prophet  of  the  Exile  and  in- 
>isted  that  in  his  proclamation  of  the  good  tidings  that 
ancient  oracle  had  found  realization.  He  sent  his  disciples 
out  to  invite  men  into  the  new  fellowship.  The  men  who 
became  the  interpreters  of  his  ideals  to  the  world  made 
much  of  the  call  of  others  to  his  enterprise.  And  in  the 
entire  history  of  the  church  evangelism  has  had  a  notable 
place. 

At  the  present  time  Christian  leaders  in  all  the  churches 
are  announcing  the  fact  that  the  spirit  of  evangelism  is 
prevalent  and  growing.  This  is  counted  as  one  of  the 
favorable  signs  of  the  times.  For  such  a  movement  there 
has  been  long  and  anxious  waiting.  It  may  be  that  the 
tokens  of  the  present  moment  are  really  significant.  Cer- 
tainly there  has  been  a  more  noticeable  effort  to  win  the 
attention  of  non-Christian  people  to  the  gospel  during  the 
past  two  years  than  in  any  recent  period.  A  further  note 
of  hopefulness  is  found  in  the  quiet  and  congregational 
character  of  the  endeavor,  rather  than  through  campaigns 
and  spasms  of  revivalistic  energy.  The  day  of  the 
big  meeting  seems  happily  passing.  It  appears  to  have 
come  to  the  attention  of  serious  minded  Christian  people 
that  an  evangelistic  'drive"  in  a  community  is  as  illogical 
and  abortive  as  would  be  an  educational  spasm,  in  which 
some  vocal  persuader  with  the  vocabulary  of  academic 
enthusiasm  were  to  undertake  to  educate  all  the  youth  of 
the  town  in  a  series  of  daily  or  nightly  exhortations. 

It  is  a  relief  to  find  that  evangelism  which  has  so  long 
suffered  from  the  auctioneer  method  is  quieting  itself  to 
serious  and  worthful  appeals  to  men  and  women  capable 
of  estimating  at  their  true  values  the  factors  of  the  Chris- 
tian life.  The  income  of  young  life  into  the  churches 
from  the  families  and  the  Sunday  schools  is  healthy  and 
natural.  The  tactics  of  the  professional  evangelist  in  the 
churches  themselves  are  usually  of  a  character  to  hinder 
rather  than  to  promote  the  growth  of  the  spirit  of  genuine 
Christianity.  But  in  the  Sunday  schools  such  perform- 
ances are  so  at  variance  with  every  principle  of  sound 
religious  education  that  few  self-respecting  pastors  will 
longer  tolerate  them.  The  evangelism  that  wins  anything 
more  than  a  transient  and  superficial  success  is  that  of  the 
pervasive,  pastoral,  teaching  order,  that  uses  all  seasons, 
and  issues  in  the  regular  and  orderly  reception  of  young 
and  old  alike  into  Christian  fellowship  as  a  step  toward 
more  effective  Christian  service. 


Insofar  as  that  kind  of  evangelism  can  be  promoted  by 
denominational  effort,  by  concerted  community  plans,  by 
the  encouragement  and  direction  of  church  federations  and 
councils  of  churches,  or  by  the  more  widely  extended  min- 
istries of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches,  through  its 
commission  on  evangelism,  admirable  results  can  be 
achieved.  Indeed  the  reports  of  the  past  two  years  are 
encouraging  as  pointing  to  an  era  of  sanity  and  efficiency 
in  the  evangelism  of  the  Protestant  churches.  For  it  indi- 
cates a  growing  conviction  on  the  part  of  Christian  leaders 
that  the  serious  business  of  the  church  is  not  evangelism, 
but  the  realization  of  the  ideals  of  Jesus  in  human  life. 
In  the  past  it  has  been  too  much  the  effort  of  the  denomi- 
nations and  the  individual  churches  to  promote  evangel- 
istic effort  for  purposes  of  self-interest.  It  is  a  pleasing 
euphemism  to  describe  the  efforts  made  to  win  converts 
as  the  "extension  of  the  kingdom,"  or  the  "conversion  of] 
souls  to  Christ."  In  reality  the  chief  objective  of  most 
of  the  evangelistic  campaigns  of  the  past  has  been  to  aug 
ment  the  membership  of  the  churches,  and  thus  serve  the 
very  practical  institutional  end  of  visible  and  financial 
success. 

The  only  plausible  appeal  that  can  be  made  to  people 
to  unite  with  the  churches  is  in  the  interest  of  the  great 
objectives  of  the  kingdom  of  God  in  the  world.  The  usual 
type  of  evangelism  is  too  transparently  self-interested  to 
win  the  enthusiastic  enlistment  of  men  and  women  who 
want  to  invest  their  lives  in  really  great  enterprises.  When 
the  church  appeals  to  people  to  come  into  her  membership 
because  they  ought  to  desire  to  save  their  souls,  or  to 
become  a  part  of  a  church  organization,  the  appeal  is  too. 
shallow  and  unconvincing  to  get  the  best  members  of  the 
community  interested.  But  when  strong  personalities  are 
made  aware  of  the  tremendous  opportunity  those  who 
have  the  mind  of  Christ  are  afforded  for  the  attainment 
of  the  ideals  to  which  he  directed  them,  the  appeal  is  not 
usually  in  vain. 

It  is  the  age-long  mistake  of  the  churches  that  they  have 
set  their  own  success  in  the  place  of  the  true  objectives 
which  give  them  their  only  excuse  for  existence.  Chris- 
tian  history  is  marred  at  a  score  of  critical  points  by  the 
fatal  mistake  of  making  the  church  an  end  whose  success 
was  to  be  promoted,  rather  than  an  instrument  for  the 
accomplishment  of  worthy  purposes.  Whenever  that 
opinion  prevails,  it  will  be  only  the  weak,  the  conventional, 
the  conforming  who  will  take  the  church  seriously.  An 
evangelism  that  aims  at  bringing  people  into  the  visible 
lx)dy  of  believers  as  its  first  and  really  important  enter-  ! 
prise  will  always  fail  to  make  upon  thoughtful  people  the 
impression  of  being  worth  their  regard.  Why  should  a 
church  federation  have  a  committee  on  evangelism  ?  There 
are  several  answers.  One  is  that  the  promotion  of  evan- 
gelistic effort  in  any  manner  possible  is  the  most  important 
work  that  can  be  undertaken  by  such  an  organization.  We 
believe  this  to  be  wholly  a  mistake.  There  is  value  in  the 
furthering  of  a  sane,  systematic  and  cooperative  type  of 
congregational  and  pastoral  evangelism  in  every  commun- 
ity. And  this  we  believe  can  be  greatly  furthered  by  such 
direction. 


July  20,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


905 


Again,  people  who  are  aware  that  there  is  a  more  im- 
portant field  of  Christian  service  than  that  of  merely  get- 
ting people  into  the  churches,  are  led  to  acquiesce  in  a 
program  of  evangelism,  even  of  the  cruder  sort,  by  the 
feeling  that  many  people  want  it,  and  want  nothing  else ; 
and  perhaps  behind  the  smoke-screen  of  some  sort  of 
evangelistic  effort  an  opportunity  may  be  found  for  some 
of  those  forms  of  practical  Christian  service,  like  religious 
education,  community  welfare,  the  relief  of  wrongs,  the 
purging  of  public  morals,  the  promotion  of  religious  neigh- 
borliness,  and  other  plans  which  are  implicit  in  Jesus' 
program  for  any  community. 

The  church  and  the  Sunday  school  will  have  to  be  res- 
cued from  the  habit  of  making  them  the  stage  for  the 
exploitation  of  the  ordinary  forms  of  evangelistic  effort. 
As  long  as  they  suffer  under  this  incubus  they  can  never 
reach  the  standard  of  efficiency  of  which  they  are  capable. 
And  the  same  unwise  propaganda  lies  in  wait  to  pounce 
upon  every  other  organization  that  shows  any  degree  of 
vitality.  The  Daily  Vacation  Bible  School  is  the  latest  of 
these  admirable  forms  of  Christian  activity  to  be  threat- 
ened with  an  inundation  of  revivalistic  zeal.  There  are 
eager  propagandists  of  the  evangelistic  method  who  are 
pushing  hard  against  the  doors  of  such  agencies  of  reli- 
gious instruction,  bent  upon  subverting  them  to  their  un- 
scientific and  medieval  program. 

The  sort  of  evangelism  that  will  prove  really  effective 
is  the  direct  appeal  to  men  and  women,  not  to  join  the 
church,  but  to  undertake  the  activities  that  can  alone  give 
the  churches  reason  for  existence.  Why  ask  people  to 
join  the  church,  and  then  after  they  have  learned  to  work 
in  the  harness  of  congregational  and  denominational  loy- 
alty, slowly  and  timidly  inform  them  that  there  is  some- 
thing further  to  be  done  in  the  form  of  social  service,  ad- 
justment of  unsocial  industrial  conditions,  salvation  of 
the  wastage  of  human  life  through  the  evils  that  afflict 
the  world?  Why  not  call  them  directly  to  these  great 
objectives  which  were  the  theme  of  Jesus'  thought  and 
concern?  Then  there  would  be  no  possibility  of  keeping 
them  out  of  the  churches  which  held  out  to  them  such  a 
platform  of  service. 

The  new  and  effective  evangelism  calls  men  and  women 
to  the  great  adventure  of  working  at  Christ's  program. 
And  the  appeal  of  the  church,  not  for  its  own  sake,  but 
for  the  sake  of  its  supreme  purpose,  will  not  be  in  vain. 


The  Circus 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

THE   daughter   of    Keturah    spake   unto   me,    saying, 
There  is  a  Circus  in  town.     Wouldest  thou  like  to 
borrow  my  two  children  tomorrow? 
And  T  said,  Nay,  but  I  will  borrow  them  today. 
So  we  went  to  the  Great  Show. 

Now,  in  my  youth  the  Price  of  Admission  was  the  half 
of  a  shekel  for  an  adult  and  the  fourth  part  of  a  shekel 
for  a  child.  But  now  it  is  much  more  than  that.  But  in 
my   youth   I   did  not   always   have   the   fourth   part   of   a 


shekel,  but  I  was  always  among  those  present.     And  Ele- 
phants are  great  consumers  of  water. 

Now  we  went,  I  and  the  children.  And  there  were 
Three  Rings  and  Two  Platforms.  And  there  never  was  a 
time  when  a  Spectator  might  watch  any  one  feat  without 
feeling  that  he  was  missing  something  better. 

Now,  as  nearly  as  I  can  remember,  the  modern  show- 
hath  much  more  skillful  feats  than  the  shows  of  my  boy- 
hood ;  for  1  saw  wonderful  stunts.  But  I  think  the  Mod- 
ern Show  is  based  upon  an  error  in  Psychology ;  for  it 
showeth  more  than  can  be  seen  or  remembered. 

And  both  in  a  Show  and  in  a  Sermon  the  Art  con.-osteth 
largely  in  Knowing  what  to  Leave  Out. 

And  when  we  were  home,  and  the  children  were  tired 
out,  and  I  was  weary  also,  I  sought  to  learn  what  had 
interested  them.  And  the  great  confusing  feats  had  not 
impressed  them.  But  they  had  seen  a  Trick  Dog,  and  an 
Educated  Horse,  and  a  Pony  named  Topsy,  which  they 
knew  was  the  name  of  the  pony  their  mother  had  owned 
when  she  was  a  little  girl. 

And  the  elephants,  of  which  there  were  twenty-three, 
had  not  impressed  them  greatly ;  whereas  a  show  with  one 
elephant  had  been  great  in  my  boyhood.  But  they  were 
impressed  by  the  Hippo,  as  they  called  him.  And 
they  said,  He  looked  like  a  Potato.  Now,  no  grown  person 
would  have  been  clever  enough  to  think  of  that;  but  as  he 
lay  there  with  two  eyes  in  the  small  end  of  him,  it  was 
exactly  what  he  looked  like.  And  they  noted  the  One 
Hippopotamus,  and  not  the  twenty-three  elephants. 


To  Our  Subscribers 

It  requires  two  weeks  to  make  a  change  of  ad- 
dress. It  is  necessary  that  our  wrappers  be  ad- 
dressed a  full  week  ahead,  and  time  is  required  to 
handle  accurately  the  large  volume  of  requests  for 
change  that  come  to  us  at  this  season  of  the  year. 
Unless  your  vacation  period  is  somewhat  extended, 
we  advise  that  you  leave  a  few  one-cent  stamps 
with  your  postmaster  or  postman,  and  ask  to  have 
your  Christian  Century  forwarded  to  you.  You  thus 
avoid  the  risk  of  missing  a  copy  both  at  the  begin- 
ning and  at  the  end  of  your  vacation. 

We  desire  that  our  readers  shall  not  miss  a  single 
issue,  and  while  we  will  gladly  make  any  change  of 
address  requested,  we  are  sure  the  risk  of  irregu- 
larity is  greatly  reduced  by  the  plan  we  suggest. 

Experience  proves  that  it  is  highly  unsarisfactory 
to  handle  a  change  and  a  change  back  in  one  order. 
Our  subscribers  on  vacation  will  therefore  please 
take  note  that  in  their  own  interest  we  are  disre- 
garding all  deferred  "change  back"  orders  and  will 
wait  for  specific  instructions  at  the  time  the  sub- 
scriber wishes  the  "change  back"  to  be  made. 

Two  good  rules  to  remember : 
i)   One  change  at  a  time; 
2)   Give  present  as  well  as  new  address. 

The  Christian  Century  Press. 


The  Outlook  for  the  Disciples 

of  Christ 


By  Winfred  Ernest  Garrison 


DEMOCRATIC    CHARACTERISTICS 


1""*HE    Disciples    of    Christ  are  the  most  considerable  The  Disciples  have  sought  to  reconcile  liberty  with  union! 

religious  body  that  has  originated  on  American  soil,  believing  them  to  be  one  and  inseparable,  now  and  foreven 

Those  of  us  who  were  born  in  this  family  of  faith  This  antinomy  presents  problems,  some  of  them  still  uni 

and  who  adhere  to   its  fellowship  enjoy   the  belief   that  solved,  but  every  element  among  the  Disciples  firmly  be 

the  movement  is  in  many  respects  typically  American —  lieves  that  these  two  principles  can  and  must  be  combiner 

exhibiting  perhaps  the  defects  of  its  qualities,  but  at  all  in  the  church  of  the  future. 

events  strongly  American  in  its  spirit  and  temper.     Origin-  They  have  been  a  practical-minded,  common-sense,  ui| 

ating  in  western  Pennsylvania  a  century  ago,  moving  west-  mystical  people,  loving  to  believe  that  their   faith  reste( 

ward  with  the  current  of  migration,  it  has  gained  and  held  upon  demonstrable  certainties  and  objective   facts  whicl 

its   strength   in  the   middle  west.     The   east,   in   general,  anyone  could  apprehend  if  he  only  would,  and  presenting 

knows  it  not.     It  is  a  stranger  in  New  York  and  Boston,  a  definite  program  of  action  which  anyone  could  follow 

But  the  Mississippi  Valley  knows  it.     It  built  itself  into  Christian  faith,  they  have  said,  like  any  other  kind  of  faith 

the  growing  structure  of  the  social  and  religious  life  of  is  simple  belief  of   facts  upon  adequate  testimony.     Re 

the  states  of  the  old  northwest;  it  was  with  the  pioneers  pentance  is  the  turning  away  from  one's  actual  evil  ways 

in  Kentucky  and  Missouri ;  it  helped  to  lay  the  foundations  not  sorrow  for  a  general  state  of  sin  as  a  theological  con 

in  Kansas  and  Oklahoma.     It  is  neither  a  criticism  nor  a  cept.     Baptism  is  a  specific  act  of  obedience.     The  entin 

confession  to  say  that  its  followers  are  for  the  most  part  process  of  becoming  a  Christian  is  as  clear-cut  and  definito 

a   rural   and  small-town  people.     Uncle   Sam   himself,   it  as  the  procedure  by  which  an  alien  becomes  a   citizen 

will  be  recalled,  is  not  exactly  an  urban  figure.     If  one  Because  it  is  all  so  simple  and  obvious,  they  have  been  per 

analyzes  this  claim  to  Americanism,  the  following  specific  fectly  sure  they  were  right,  equally  sure  that  others  wen 

qualities  of  this  group  seem  to  justify  it.  wrong,  and  correspondingly  positive  in  utterance.     The] 

have  had  little  patience  with  the  dreamy,  the  misty,  th* 
transcendental,  or  with  any  conception  of  religion  whicl 

It   has    from   the    start   been    strongly   democratic   and  cou]^  not  ^  expressed  in  the  common  meaning  of  pkd 

individualistic.    There  was  too  much  Scotch-Irish  stock  in  words  and  compacted  into  a  formula. 

it  to  permit  it  to  be  otherwise.    A  favorite  text  is,  "Call  no  They  have  been  lovers  of   simplicity^  simple  creeJ 

man  master."     Its    earliest    promoters    protested    against  the  "simple  gospel,"  a  plain  form  of  worship.    For  a  Ion] 

"clerical  domination."     It  was  long  before  one  of   their  time  there  was  a  decided  feeling  of  opposition  to  the  build 

ministers  dared  to  wear  the  title  "D.D."    They  refused  to  [ng  0f  «nne  meeting-houses."     They  feel  about  clerica 

be  called  "Campbellites."    Even  in  the  prime  of  his  power  vestments  as  the  average  mid-western  American  feels  abou 

and  influence,  the  words  of  Alexander  Campbell  were  often  the  gold-laced  coat  and  the  satin  knee-breeches  of  diplomat 

challenged  by  those  who,  in  a  general  way,  might  be  con-  court  costume ;  and  their  attitude  toward  ritualism  is  tha 

sidered  his  followers.    His  opinions  bound  nobody.    It  may  of  a  plain  citizen  toward  the  formal  etiquette  of  a  throne 

be  said  of  them,  as  it  ha?  been  said  of  the  Baptists,  that  room.    They  are  partly  annoyed  and  not  a  little  amused  fr 

their  democracy  sometimes  takes  disorderly  and  inefficient  it.     They  are  a  hearty,  vigorous,  friendly  and  direct  peo 

forms.     Perhaps    it    does.     So    does    American    political  ple,  with  a  certain  scorn  for  theological  subtleties  and  bu 

democracy.    I  am  not  saying  that  the  Disciples  have  been  little  interest  in  the  delicate  nuances  of  style  or  opinion 

the  perfect  embodiment  of  efficiency  or  of  the  spirit  of  They  may  occasionally  split  their  infinitives,  but  they  sel 

democracy,  but  that  they  are  strikingly  democratic  in  the  dom  split  hairs, 
characteristic  American  way.     Because  of  this,  they  have 

often  been  the  prey  of  demagogues  and  they  have  perhaps  * 

been  unduly  influenced  by  catch-words  and  mottoes.    They  In  so  far  then  as  the  Disciples  do  constitute  a  character 

have  sometimes  been   suspicious  of  their  best  leadership  istically  American  group,  their  contribution  to  the  religion 

and   especially   resentful   of   any  apparent  assumption   of  life  of  this  country  and  their  present  outlook  must  be  « 

superiority.    While  theoretically  committed   to   education,  matter  of  some  interest    to    others    besides    themselves 

they  have  been  not  over-cordial  to  those  who  had  too  much  especially  since  they  are   far  past  the  point  where  the; 

of  it.     They  are  impatient  of  theorists  and  theories,  dis-  began  to  count  their  members  by  that  favorite  Americai 

trustful   of  the   critical  mind,   disinclined  to   the  scrutiny  numeral,  a  million.     The  fact,  too,  that  their  history  an< 

of   their  presuppositions,   and   disposed   to   rely  upon   the  principles  are  not  widely  known  may  justify  a  brief  state 

judgment  of  the  plain  citizen  as  against  the  expert.    If  the  ment  which  will  go  below  the  superficial  description  of  thei 

right  of  private  judgment  is  central  to  Protestantism,  they  characteristics  as  an  actual  group. 

may  claim  to  be  typically  Protestant  as  well  as  typically  A   conviction   of   the   unchristian   nature  of   the  bittei 

American.  denominational  rivalries  of  the  time  and  of  the  inefficienc 


July  20,  1922                  THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  907 

of  a  divided  church  as  an  instrument  for  saving  men,  and  baptism — a  program  which  gave  the  seeker  after  salva- 

furnished  the  impulse  for  those  religious  stirrings,  early  in  tion  something  definite  to  believe  and  something  specific 

:he  nineteenth  century,  which  issued  in  the  formation  of  to  do.     An  important  accession  of  strength,  together  with 

the  body  known    as    the    Disciples    of  Christ.     Thomas  a  re-emphasis  upon    the    right    of     individual  liberty  of 

Campbell,  a  minister  in  the  Seceder  Presbyterian  church,  opinion,  came  from  union  with  a  movement  led  by  Barton 

emigrated  from  his  parish  at  Ahorey,  Ireland,  to  western  W.    Stone,   under   whom  an  important   group,   chiefly   in 

Pennsylvania  in   1807.     On  account  of  resistance  to  his  Kentucky  and  Ohio,  had  come  from  the  Presbyterian  church 

efforts  to  unite  the  various  branches  of  the  Presbyterian  by  a  different  route  to  the  same  essential  position. 

:hurch   in  that   region,   he  had   already  broken  with  the  By  reason  of  the  breadth  of  its  fundamental  principles 

luthorities  of  his  church,  organized  the  "Christian  Asso-  and   the  absence  of  any  official   theology,   the  movement 

ciation  of  Washington   (Pennsylvania)"  and  was  putting  lends  itself  to  freedom  and  progress.    While  it  is  true  that 

into  print  a  "Declaration    and    Address"  proclaiming    the  the  leaders  of  the  first  generation  developed  a  very  definite 

principles  of  union,  when  he  was  joined  by  his  son,  Alex-  theology  which  has  been  held  by  a  large  proportion  of 

under,  who  had  spent  a  year  in  the  University  of  Glasgow,  their  followers,  this  is  no  essential  part  of  the  movement, 

where,  through  the  influence  of  Greville  Ewing  and  the  It  has  never  been  codified  or  enacted;  it  never  has  been 

Haldanes  and  by  his  own  independent  study  of  Scriptures,  and,  without  radical  changes  in  the  structure  and  ideals 

lis  allegiance  to  the  Seceder  organization  had  been  con-  of  the  group,  it  never  can  be  enforced. 

>iderably  shaken.                            •  TW0  BASIC  ASSUMPTI0NS 

Father  and  son  joined  heartily  in  a  movement  which  was 

:  motived,  first  of  all,  by  an  ardent  evangelical  desire  to  re-  In  Sivin§  form  and  definite  content  to  this  fundamental 

deem  and  enrich  the  lives  of  men  by  the  gospel  of  Christ;  motlve  t0  seek  unity  uPon  a  basis  of  the  simPle  and  es' 

j  second,  by  the  conviction  that  only  a  united  church  could  sential  S0SPel  conceived  m  terms  of  personal  loyalty  to 

accomplish  that  end  and  could  be  in  harmony  with  the  Jesus  as  Lord  and  Master'  Mn  Campbell  and  his  associates 

will  of  Christ;  third,  by  the  principle  that  the  basis  of  adoPted  wlth  new  emPhasis  two  then  current  assumptions: 

union  must  be  the  essential  and  imperishable  religion  of  first>  the  principle  of  the  normative  character  of  the  faith 

[esus,  centering  in  personal  loyalty  to  him,  rather  than  any  and  Practice  of  the  apostolic  church;  and  secondly,  the 

complete  formulation  of  doctrines  however  correct.    It  was  conception  of  the  Bible  as  an  inerrant  record  from  which, 

ji  their  conviction  that  all  human  and  speculative  opinions  b^  a  simPle  process  of  exegesis,  the  content  of  that  faith 

should  be  eliminated  from  the  test  of  fellowship,  and  that  and  Practice  could  with  certainty  be  ascertained.    The  first 

[christian  men  in  their  thinking  and  the  church  in  its  or-  of  these  had  occupied  but  small  place  in  the  thought  and 

Ionization  and  activity  must  be  free  from  every  sort  of  Program  of  the  churches  through  the  eighteenth  century 

Everhead   tyranny     and     especially     from   "clerical   dom-  and  the  first  Part.of  the  nineteenth,  but  it  was  nowhere 

■nation."  denied.     It  had,   in  isolated  instances,   been  strongly  as- 
serted.    The  second  was  a  re-affirmation  of  the  formal 

the  ancient  ORDER  principle  of  the  Protestant  reformation.    This  principle  of 

In  working  out  these  principles,  the  Campbells  laid  re-  biblical  authority  was  greatly  clarified  by  these  nineteenth 

wiewed  emphasis  upon  the  classic  Protestant  attitude  to  the  century  "reformers"  by  applying  to  the  Bible  the  distinction 

IBible,  and  adopted  as  a  presupposition  the  then  current  between  the  successive  dispensations  of  divine  grace — the 

I  Conception  of  biblical  authority.     Their  escape  from  the  Adamic,  the  Mosaic,  and  the  Christian — so  that  the  New 

I  complexities  of  creedal  and  speculative  theology  lay  through  Testament  alone  became  the  lawbook  for  Christians.     Mr. 

la  return  to  the  phraseology  of  the  New  Testament,  and  the  Campbell,  who  had  in  him  the  making  of  a  higher  critic, 

I  adoption  of  Peter's  confession,  "Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  was  insistent  that  the  student  of  the  Bible  must  ask  when, 

Ison  of  the  living  God,"  as  the  sole  creed  and  test  of  faith,  by  whom,  and  to  whom  a  passage  was  written  before  tak- 

Their  specific  effort  soon  took  the  form  of  an  attempt  to  ing  it  as  the  will  of  God  for  this  age.     The  basis  of  unity 

"restore  the  ancient  order  of  things,"  that  is,  the  faith,  was  further  immensely  simplified  by  discovering  that,  by 

ordinances,  and  life  of  the  church  of  the  apostolic  age  as  it  the  testimony  of  the  New  Testament,  the  requirements  for 

lis  described  in  the  New  Testament.     After  the  movement  admission  to  the  apostolic  church   were   simply   faith   in 

was   under   way,   its  leaders  became   convinced   that  the  Jesus  Christ  as  the  son  of  God,  repentance,  and  baptism. 

ilbaptism   of   the    New    Testament    was    immersion.    The  It  was  therefore  not  necessary  to  come  to  the  agreement 

adoption  of  this  practice  brought  them  into  relation  with  upon  a  complete  biblical  theology,  or  even  a  complete  New 

I  the  Baptists,  with  whom  they  remained  in  fellowship  until  Testament  theology. 

■about  1830.    When  the  separation  occurred,  in  some  places  These  two   assumptions,   together  with  the   underlying 

■by  the  action  of  the  Baptist  churches  and  associations  in  view  of  religious  authority  as  something  external,  absolute 

a  casting  out  the  "reformers,"  and  in  others  by  the  action  and  unchangeable,  a  revelation  of  the  will  of  God  conceived 

I  of  the  "reformers"  in  leaving  or  dissolving  the  associa-  as  existing  outside  of  the  universe  and  independent  of  it, 

jhions,  the  new  body  came  into  existence  with  a  considerable  completely  dominated  the  religious  thinking  of  the  early 

I  group  of  adherents,  most  of  whom  had  been  Baptists.  part  of  the  nineteenth  century.    As  a  matter   of  course  they 

A  great  and  effective  stimulus  to  evangelism  came  from  also  dominated  the  thinking  of  the  Disciples  in  the  period 

I  the  adoption  of  a  simple  "ordo  salutis" — faith,  repentance  in  which  they  were  developing  the  type  of  doctrine  and  the 


908 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  20,  1922 


system  of  religious  thought  which  has  been  prevalent 
among  them  for  the  greater  part  of  a  century.  In  any 
consideration  of  the  future  of  the  Disciples  it  is  of  primary 
importance  to  distinguish  between  those  things  which  con- 
stitute their  motives  and  principles,  and  those  opinions  and 
interpretations  which  were  developed  on  the  basis  of  cur- 
rent presuppositions,  and  which  were  determined  largely 
by  the  temperament  of  the  leaders,  their  Lockian  phil- 
osophy and  their  reaction  against  certain  common  abuses. 
Let  us  say  again,  then,  that  the  essential  motive  of  the 
Disciples  of  Christ  in  the  inception  of  their  movement  was 
to  restore  the  simplicity  and  purity  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
and  to  unite  the  church  in  loyalty  to  him,  troubling  no 
man's  conscience  and  trammeling  no  man's  liberty  with 
man-made  creeds  and  human  opinions.  To  that  program 
the  Disciples  are  trying  to  stand  fast.  But  the  working  out 
of  that  program  in  our  time  may  conceivably  take  either 
one  oi  two  directions:  First,  for  those  who  hold  strict 
views  of  biblical  authority  and  who  hold  that  "revelation 
does  not  need  to  be  interpreted"'  (the  recent  words  of  a 
prominent  minister),  this  program  will  mean  the  mainten- 
ance of  a  definite  doctrinal  statement,  a  "divine  plan  of 
salvation"  with  its  ordinances  and  procedure,  and  a  scheme 
of  church  organization,  all  conceived  as  God-given,  un- 
changeable, final,  revealed  and  known  beyond  the  possi- 
bility of  a  mistake  or  a  reasonable  difference  of  opinion. 
This  is  the  "restoration  of  a  particular  ecclesiastical  order" 
of  which  Mr.  Campbell  spoke  hopefully.  Or,  in  contrast 
with  this,  it  may  mean,  secondly,  an  effort  to  emphasize 
the  leadership  and  lordship  of  Jesus,  to  maintain  con- 
stantly an  open  and  inquiring  mind,  seeking  to  find  what 
are  the  central  principles  of  his  religion,  using  such  means 
of  knowledge  as  are  at  our  disposal  whether  they  are 
perfect  or  not,  to  disencumber  these  of  the  accumulations 
which  cramp  jmd  hinder  them,  and  to  put  them  to  work 
in  the  world  functioning  for  our  day  rather  than  perpetu- 
ating the  accretions  of  the  past,  realizing  meanwhile  that 
our  interpretations  and  applications  of  the  religion  of  Jesus 
are  not  necessarily  inerrant  and  that  one  must  be  ready  to 
maintain  a  vital  fellowship  with  those  whose  loyalty  to  him 
leads  them  to  quite  other  opinions  and  practices. 

PRIMITIVE   CHRISTIANITY 

Under  the  first  alternative,  the  maintenance  of  the  unity 
of  the  Disciples  themselves,  not  to  mention  their  contribu- 
tion toward  the  unification  of  the  whole  church,  would  be 
conditioned  upon  securing  unanimous  agreement  upon  three 
matters:  that  primitive  Christianity  had  an  organization, 
a  formulation  of  faith,  and  a  set  of  ordinances  definitely 
intended  to  be  authoritative,  permanent  ,and  universal;  that 
the  New  Testament  gives  an  account  of  these  so  authentic 
and  dependable  (not  to  say  inerrant)  and  so  unmistakably 
clear  that  we  can  have  indisputable  knowledge  of  them; 
and  that  a  certain  "particular  ecclesiastical  order"  is  the 
one  taught  in  the  Xevv  Testament.  Under  the  second  al- 
ternative there  is  room  for  diversities  of  opinion  about  the 
whole  range  of  questions  of  doctrinal  formulation,  ecclesi- 
astical organization,  ordinances,  and  all  the  rest  of  the 
technique    of    the    religious    life,    together    with    unbroken 


fellowship    in    doing    the    work    for    which    Jesus    lived 


among  men. 


FACING  SHARP   ISSUE 


The  Disciples  of  Christ  have  come  squarely  up  against 
these  alternatives.  They  need  not  divide,  and  I  for  one 
most  earnestly  hope  that  they  will  not.  But  only  the  blind 
can  fail  to  see,  and  only  the  dumb  can  refuse  to  say,  that 
there  is  a  wide  diversity  of  judgment  among  them  as  to 
what  are  the  major  interests  of  the  kingdom  of  God  and, 
what  is  the  unifying  and  motivating  purpose  of  the  church 
in  this  day.  There  are  those,  in  large  numbers,  whose 
interest  is  primarily  antiquarian,  the  apotheosis  of  a 
"particular  ecclesiasticial  order."  Of  course,  they  believe 
in  righteousness  and  justice  and  brotherhood ;  they  want  to 
see  society  redeemed  as  well  as  individual  men  saved;  but 
the  first  essential  for  all  this,  as  they  see  it,  is  the  proclama- 
tion of  "our  distinctive  plea,"  meaning  by  that  phrase  that 
"particular  ecclesiastical  order"  which  they  believe  was 
exhibited  in  the  church  of  the  apostolic  age.  The  ac- 
ceptance of  that  order  they  consider  essential  to  loyalty 
to  Christ  and  to  fellowship  in  his  church.  And  there  are] 
those,  in  numbers  perhaps  not  so  large  but  rapidly  increas- 
ing, who  are  unwilling  to  identify  the  religion  of  Jesus  with 
any  "particular  ecclesiastical  order"  or  to  limit  their  fel- 
lowship to  those  who  are  in  agreement  with  them  upon 
these  matters  of  doctrine,  ordinance  and  organization.  They 
also  believe  in  righteousness,  justice,  and  brotherhood,  and 
in  the  application  of  the  principles  of  Jesus  to  the  indi- 
vidual and  social  life  of  men ;  and  they  insist  that  in- 
claiming  for  themselves  and  granting  to  others  the  widest 
freedom  of  inquiry  in  all  historical,  critical  and  social 
questions,  and  in  claiming  fellowship  with  all  others  who 
are  seeking  to  practice  and  promote  the  religion  of  Jesus, 
they  are  not  only  in  harmony  with  the  spirit  and  teaching 
of  the  master  but  also  loyal  to  the  true  fundamental  prin- 
ciples of  this  religious  movement.  These  specific  doctrines 
and  practices  which  have  been  generally  current  among  the 
Disciples — for  instance,  a  theory  about  the  authoritative- 
ness  of  the  Bible,  an  opinion  of  the  priority  of  faith  to. 
repentance,  a  certain  psychology  of  conversion,  a  belief  as] 
to  the  design  of  baptism,  etc. — are  merely  incidental, 
growing  not  out  of  the  great  inspiring  motive  of  the  move- 
ment, but  out  of  local  and  temporary  influences  and  there- 
fore subject  to  change  and  open  to  free  investigation,  dis- 
sent and  variation  without  disturbing  the  essential  bond 
of  unity. 

The  Disciples  are  not  unique  in  having  within  their 
fold  representatives  of  these  two  types  of  mind  and  tern- 
permanent.  The  question  is,  Can  they  continue  to  live  to- 
gether? It  is  encouraging,  though  not  decisive,  to  note 
that  they  always  have  lived  together,  for  from  the  earliest 
days  these  two  types  have  been  in  evidence.  A  long  series 
of  episodes  in  the  history  of  the  Disciples  have  exhibited 
the  tension  between  the  legalistic  or  strict-construction 
type  of  mind  and  the  liberal  or  progressive  type.  The 
legalists  said,  No  unimmersed  person  is  a  Christian.  Mr. 
Campbell,  whose  heart  always  had  leanings  toward  liberal- 
ism though  his  views  on  authority  were   strict,  said :   "I 


; 


II. 


July  20,  1922                   THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  909 

do  not  substitute  obedience  to  one  commandment  for  uni-  — in  spite  of   Mr.   Campbell's  generous  Word-..     But  the 

versal  or  even  general  obedience.    Should  I  see  a  sectarian  implication  of   their  appeal   for  the  union  of   Christian-., 

Baptist  (sic)  or  pedobaptist  more  spiritually-minded,  more  which  lies  much  closer  to  the  heart  of  their  motive,  is  that 

generally  conformed  to  the  requisitions  of  the   Messiah,  unimmersed   believers   are    Christians;    and    this    commits 

than  one  who  precisely  acquiesces  with  me  in  the  theory  them  to  approval  of  every  form  of  "denominational  di-.- 

and  practice  of  immersion  as  I  teach,  doubtless  the  former  armament"  and  participation    in    every    enterprise  which 

rather  than  the  latter  would  have  my  cordial  approbation  manifests  so  much  of  unity  as  now  exists  and  looks  toward 

and  love  as  a  Christian.     It  is  the  image  of  Christ  the  a  fuller  realization  of  the  master's  prayer  "that  they  all 

Christian  looks  for  and  loves.   .    ."  .   There  is  no  occasion  may  be  one." 
for  making  immersion  absolutely  essential  to  a  Christian." 
There  are  probably  few  of  any  Disciples  now  alive  who 

would  deny  the  name  of  Christian  to  all  unimmersed  persons.  In  announcing  this  series  of  articles  on  the  Future  i 

Later  the  issue  of  open  or  close  communion  arose.  The  Denominations,  the  editor  indicated  four  questions  upon 
argument— like  most  arguments  on  religion— ended  in  a  which  the  writers  would  endeavor  to  furnish  information, 
draw,  but  the  more  liberal  practice  prevailed  and  has  been  It  may  perhaps  give  me  a  sense  of  assurance  that  this  article 
universal  for  half  a  century.  The  modern  inter-denomina-  covers  the  desired  ground  if  I  repeat  these  questions  and 
tional  cooperative  movements  came  into  existence.  Against  attempt  to  answer  them  as  definitely  as  I  can.  The  dis- 
some  internal  opposition— not  serious  in  this  case— the  criminating  reader  can  doubtless  distinguish  between  the 
Disciples  entered  heartily  into  the  Christian  Endeavor  move-  statements  of  fact  and  the  expressions  of  opinion, 
ment.  Church  federation  aroused  more  alarm  and  op-  Is  the  denomination  still  characterized  by  its  original 
position,  and  the  decision  in  favor  of  it  is  not  yet  unani-  genius  and  significance,  or  have  its  distinctive  ideas  and 
mous,  but  the  Disciples  have  taken  their  part,  not  without  ams  passed  over  into  the  common  possession  of  the  Chris- 
credit,  in  the  federation  movement.    The  practice  of  inter-  tion  community ? 

denominational  comity  in  mission  fields  even  yet  encounters  The  original  genius  and  animating  motive  of  the  Dis- 

out-spoken  opposition,  and  very  naturally  and  logically.    If  ciples'   movement — which  was,  as   I   interpret    it,   the   re- 

"our  distinctive  plea"  is  identical  with  the  gospel  and  if  union  of  the  church  upon  the  basis  of  simple  and  essential 

every  item  of  it  is  an  indispensable  part  of  the  gospel,  then  Christianity,  or,  in  Alexander  Campbell's  phrase,  "to  make 

an  agreement  to  leave  certain  regions  to  the  ministrations  the  doors  of  the  church  as  Avide  as  the  gates  of  heaven" — 

of  the  Methodists  and  Presbyterians  and  others  must  mean  is  still  the  central  and  controlling  principle  with  a  majority 

leaving  the  inhabitants     of     that     territory     without  the  of  Disciples.    But  any  movement  in  its  formative  and  un- 

gospel,   that   is,   without   the   complete   gospel.      Truly   a  popular  period  makes  its  strongest  appeal  to  a  certain  type 

weighty  responsibility.  (Note  that  it  is  never  a  question  of  of  mind,  and  these  like-minded  persons  tend  to  develop 

whether  the  heathen  cannot  be  saved  without  "our  plea."  a  common  type  of  doctrine.     So,  while  the  Disciples  have 

Nobody  says  that  they  won't  be— though  how  can  they  be,  been  earnestly  desiring  to  discard  all  "human  opinions"  as 

if  "our  plea"  is  the  gospel,  and  the  gospel  is  the  power  of  tests  of  fellowship,  they  have  inevitably  developed  a  set  of 

God  unto  salvation?    The  question  about  the  salvation  of  opinions  of  their  own  which,  in   general,  they  have  not 

the  heathen  is  usually  parried  by  replying  that  the  real  recognized   as   human   opinions   but   have   thought   of   as 

question  is  whether  we  can  be  saved  if  we  do  not  give  the  absolute  and  divine  truths,  some  of  which  they  have  made 

whole  gospel  to  the  whole  world.)      Well,  it  is  a  good  tests  of  fellowship,  and  others  of  which  many  have  made 

argument.    In  fact,  there  is  no  answer  to  it — if  "our  plea"  tests  of  "soundness."    The  natural  history  of  this  process 

for  a  particular  ecclesiastical  order  is  the  gospel.  by    which    opinion    acquires    the    sanctity    of    revelation, 

Harnack  expounds  and  illustrates  in  seven  volumes  in  his 
History  of  Dogma.     I  am  speaking  now  of  the  attitude 

But  the  Disciples  have,  on  the  whole,  gone  into  all  of  of    the    strict-constructionists,    whose    voices    are    usually 

these  cooperative  movements,  from  Christian-Endeavor  to  loud  in  denominational  councils.     The  rise  of  the  newer 

missionary  comity,  with  a  good  deal  of  heartiness.    What-  biblical  scholarship  and  the  increased  contact  with  modern 

ever  may  be  the  apparent  logic  of  their  doctrinal  positions,  educational  influences  have  been  accompanied  by  a  large 

they  are  naturally,  constitutionally,  instinctively — and  some  measure  of  increase  in  emphasis  upon  the  original  motive 

of    them    illogically — cooperative.      They    have    preached  and  demand  for  the  original  liberty. 

union  from  their  earliest  days,  which  were  the  days  when  It  is  happily  true  that  -what  I  have  called  the  animating 

not  many  good  words  were  being  said  for  it.     They  have  motive  of  the  Disciples  from  the  beginning  has  become  in 

had  a  program   for  union  which  they  thought  the  world  large   measure  the   common   possession   of   all   Christians, 
might  reasonably  be  asked  to  accept.     The  world  has  not  .  So  much  is  this  a  matter  of  common  knowledge  that  those 

yet  accepted  it  with  unanimity,  but  Disciples  of  all  shades  who  have  not  known  the  Disciples,  and  perhaps  some  who 

of  thought  and  all  types  of  temperament  are  agreed  that  have  known  them,  may  smile  at  the  suggestion  that  this 

the  union  of  Christians  is  both  desirable  and  practicable,  now  popular  idea  owes  something  to  their  advocacy.  This 

Perhaps  the  implication  of  the  doctrine  of  baptism  found  merely  shows  what  a  change  has  come  over  the.  spirit  of 

in  most  of  their  older  literature  is  that  the  unimmersed  are  American  Protestantism  in  the  last  hundred  years.    Yester- 

unregenerate,  and  therefore  presumably  are  not  Christians,  day  I  worshipped  in  one  of  the  larger  Presbyterian  churches 


PASSION    FOR   UNITY 


910  THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  July  20,  1922 

in  Giicago.     On  the  cover  of  the  calendar  was  this  state-  groups  which,  though  unorganized  or  but  informally  or- 

ment :    "The  gates  of  this  church  are  as  broad  as  the  gates  ganized,  they  frequently  speak  of  as  their  churches.    At 

of  heaven ;  the  sole  requirement  for  admission  is  an  honest  the   International  Convention,  held  at  Winona  Lake  last 

confession  of  Jesus  Christ  as  Lord  and  Master."     This  is  August,  the  action  of  the  missionaries  was  approved  by  an 

not  the  Presbyterianism  of  iSio,  which  rejected  Thomas  overwhelming  majority.     This  by  no   means  indicated  a 

Campbell  for  holding  that  "some  opinions  taught  in  our  general  sentiment  in  favor  of  open  membership,  for  if  the 

confession  of  faith  are  not  founded  in  the  Bible."  Whether  general  adoption  of  that  policy  by  the  churches  had  been 

the  Disciples  deserve  much  or  little  credit  for  the  dimin-  submitted  to  a  vote — as  it  cannot  be  without  a  usurpation 

ished  emphasis  upon  conformity  to  creed,  is  of  slight  im-  of  ecclesiastical  authority  which  the  Disciples  will  never 

portance,  but  it   is   worth  observing  that  men  who  love  permit  to  any  convention — the  majority  would  doubtless 

liberty  and  seek  after  the  unity  of  all  the  followers  of  have  been  equally  overwhelmingly  on  the  other  side. 
Jesus,  if  they  find  themselves  in  this  fellowship,  have  reason  open  membership 

to  feel  that  its  essential  history  and  deepest  motives  justify         Any  discussion  of  ^  merits  of  the  question  would  be 

their  position.  out  0f  piace  m  this  article,  but  perhaps  it  is  permissible  to 

How  do   the  issues  define   themselves  with  respect  to  state  an  impression  of  the  state  of  opinion  in  regard  to 

modern  theology  and   the  new  social  vision?     At  what  it     To  call  for  a  show  of  hands  or  a  straw  vote  simply  fof 

peculiarly    sensitive    spots    does    modernism    clash    with  or  against  the  Amission  of  the  unfmmersed,  would  give 

tradition.  -jtt]e  usefui  information.    The  following  groups  and  per- 
haps others,  would  have  to  be  distinguished: 

AUTHORITY   AND    SPIRIT  „,  ,  ,   ,  ,         ,  . 

I.  Those  who  are  opposed  to  open  membership  on  prin- 
It  has  already  been  sufficiently  indicated  that  there  is  ciple  because  they  consider  immersion  essential  to  salva- 
among  the  Disciples  the  same  difference  of  emphasis  and  tion  according  to  the  divinely  revealed  plan,  so  that  an 
presentation  which  everywhere  exists  between  those  who  unimmersed  church-member  would  have  the  same  stand- 
consider  religion  as  essentially  obedience  to  a  revealed  law  ing  in  the  eyes  of  God  as  a  person  who  is  not  a  church- 
of  God  and  those  who  conceive  of  it  in  more  flexible  and  member  at  all. 

less  authoritarian  terms ;  between  those  who  define  Chris-         2.  Those  who  are  opposed  to  it  because  "we  have  always 

tianity  as  a  precise  system  of  "facts  to  be  believed,  com-  stood  for  immersion"  and  because  "our  movement"  would 

mands  to  be  obeyed,  and  promises  to  be  enjoyed,"  and  those  have  nothing  distinctive  left  if  insistence  upon  immersion 

who  think   of   it   in  terms  of   the  appreciation   of   those  were  abandoned.     (This,  I  must  say  parenthetically,  is  a 

spiritual  values  which  Jesus  has  helped  men  to  see  and  completely  sectarian  attitude,  as  well  as  one  based  upon  an 

the  embodiment  of  these  values  in  the  inter-related  lives  of  entire  misapprehension  of  the  genius  and  purpose  of  the 

men.  It  is  the  contrast — in  Sabatier's  familiar  words — be-  movement.) 

tween  a  religion  of  authority  and  the  religion  of  the  spirit.         3.  Those  who  are  opposed  to  receiving  the  unimmersed 

When  underlying  principles  are  being  thought  out,  as  at  because  the  New  Testament  teaches  immersion,  and  it  is 

the  recent   congress  at  Columbus,  the  conception  of  re-  ours  not  to  reason  why  but  to  follow  instructions.    These 

ligious   authority   becomes   one  of   the   "peculiarly   sensi-  differ    from   group    one    above    in    the    fact   that   they 

tive  spots."  do  not  follow  out  the  implications  of  thei<*  position;  they 

Since  the  traditional  Protestant  attitude  has  localized  the  have  no  condemnation  for  Christians  of  other  bodies ;  they 

ultimate  authority  in  the  Bible,  the  nature  of  biblical  au-  recognize    Congregational,    Presbyterian    and    Methodist 

thority  is  a  sensitive  spot.    Still  more  specifically,  the  ques-  bodies  as  truly  Christian  churches ;  they  are  willing  to  co- 

tions  of  biblical  criticism  are  sensitive  spots  whenever  they  operate  with  them  in  all  possible  ways,  but  they  insist  that 

happen  to  be  raised  in  any  definite  way.    The  preacher  or  the  fact  that  the  apostles  did  not  receive  the  unimmersed 

teacher  who  assumes  or  asserts  the  non-Mosaic  authorship  into  the  church  settles  the  matter  for  us  for  all  time.  These 

of  the  pentateuch,  or  that  the  fifty-third  chapter  of  Isaiah  are  they  who  say  that  the  essential  purpose  of  the  Disciples 

was  produced  during  the  exile,  or  that  the  book  of  Daniel  of  Christ  is  the  restoration  of  primitive  Christianity — as 

is  a  Jewish  apocalypse  of  the  second  century  before  Christ,  they  understand  it. 

or  that  Jonah  is  a  work  of  religious  fiction,  or  that  the  au-  4.  Those  who  are  opposed  not  so  much  because  they 

thor  of  the  fourth  gospel  was  other  than  the  Apostle  John,  themselves  have  scruples  as  because  they  think  that  others 

is  not  only  very  likely  to  be  promptly  calle  1  upon  to  de-  have ;  because  it  would  divide  churches ;  because  it  would 

fend  his  position  (as  it  is  right  enough  that  he  should  be)  offend  many  good  people;  because  it  would  provoke  crit- 

but  is  still  more  likely  to  be  looked  upon  by  many  as  not  icism;  in  some  cases,  perhaps,  because  they  apprehend  that 

"true  to  the  Book"  without  having  a  chance  to   defend  it  would  get  them  into  trouble  and  have  personal  conse- 

his  position.  quences  of  an  unpleasant  sort.     There  are  many  in  this 

Perhaps  the  most  sensitive  spot  of  all  just  at  present  is  class  who  consider  open  membership  logical  and  ultimately 

the  issue  of  "open  membership" — that  is,  the  question  of  inevitable,  but  think  it  the  part  of  wisdom  and  Christian 

admitting  unimmersed  Christians  to  membership  in  Disci-  forbearance  to  make  haste  slowly. 

pies  churches.  It  has  become  a  live  issue  because  of  the  as-  5.  Those  who  are  in  favor  of  practicing  open  member- 

sertion  that  some  of  their  missionaries  in  foreign  fields  ship  in  foreign  fields  and  in  those  home  fields  where  the 

have  virtually  received  the  unimmersed  into  those  Christian  church  must  serve  the  whole  community.     They   would 

; 


July  20,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


911 


argue  that  where  a  single  congregation  occupies  an  entire 
field  it  has  a  duty  to  those  in  the  community  who  carinot 
agree  with  its  usual  practice  in  regard  to  an  ordinance,  and 
that  the  members  of  such  a  church  can  be  true  to  their  own 
conception  of  truth  and  at  the  same  time  admit  their  un- 
immersed  brothers  to  the  full  privileges  of  Christian 
fellowship. 

6.  Those  who  are  thoroughly  in  favor  of  the  open  mem- 
bership policy  as  a  general  practice,  who  say  so  out  loud, 
and  who  advocate  immediate  measures  in  that  direction 
whenever  a  congregation  is  willing  to  take  the  step. 

STRENGTH  OF  GROUPS 

Any  statement  in  regard  to  the  relative  strength  of  these 
phases  of  opinion  would  be  a  guess  rather  than  an  estimate. 
It  is  probably  true,  as  of  statistical  curves  generally,  that 
the  central  groups  are  the  largest  and  that  the  numbers 
decrease  toward  both  extremes.  The  first  group  is  very 
small,  and  is  negligible  in  influence.  The  second  is  con- 
siderable in  number  and  includes  those  who  are  naturally 
of  a  sectarian  mind,  those  whose  sentimental  attachment 
to  familiar  practices  outweighs  all  other  considerations, 
and  the  unthinking  generally.  The  third  is  probably  the 
largest  class;  it  includes  the  intelligent  conservatives  and 
strict-constructionists  and  many  of  the  most  devout  and 
useful,  and  many  who  could  not  in  all  respects  be  classed 
as  conservatives.  The  fourth  group  is  probably  much 
larger  than  is  commonly  supposed.  It  includes  many  who 
have  thought  their  way  through  to  a  liberal  position,  many 
who  realize  that  their  belief  about  baptism  is  itself  a 
"human  opinion,"  and  the  growing  company  of  those  who 
have  little  or  no  theological  interest,  who  do  not  care  very 
much  about  ordinances  and  cannot  conceive  that  God  cares 
very  much  about  them;  but  they  are  all  alike  in  wishing 
to  avoid  giving  offense  to  their  more  conservative  brethren 
or  to  precipitating  division  in  the  interest  of  unity.  The 
fifth  class  would  include  many  who  are  studying  the  con- 
crete social  problem  of  the  church  in  congested  city  dis- 
tricts, in  lonely  country  parishes,  and  in  mission  fields 
which  have  been  handed  over  to  the  exclusive  care  of  the 
Disciples.  The  sixth  group  is  small  numerically,  but  influ- 
ential and  growing. 

Is  the  denominational  apparatus  adequate  to  the  great 
task  of  present  day  Christianity ? 

No.  No  denominational  machinery  is  or  can  be  ade- 
quate to  that  task.  It  is  the  realization  of  this  fact  which 
is  producing  the  wide-spread  desire  for  a  more  effective 
organization  of  the  Christian  forces  than  any  which  is  pos- 
sible under  the  denominational  regime.  More  specifically 
with  reference  to  the  Disciples,  their  "denominational  ap- 
paratus" is  rather  notably  inadequate  for  even  their  pro- 
portionate part  of  the  great  task.  They  have  generous 
purposes  and  high  hopes,  but  they  are  afraid  of  any  organ- 
ization sufficiently  compact  for  efficiency.  Up  to  the  pres- 
ent time,  they  have  preferred  a  doctrinaire  independency 
to  a  functioning  organization.  A  few  years  ago,  when 
their  general  convention  was  re-organized  on  a  delegate 
basis  to  make  it  representative  of  the  churches,  this  organ- 
ization was  promptly  scrapped  at  the  next  session  and  the 


convention  reverted  to  its  former  status  as  a  mere  mass 
meeting.  The  fear  that  a  convention  of  delegates  would 
attempt  to  exercise  authority  over  the  faith  and  practice 
of  local  churches,  prevents  the  organization  of  a  repre- 
sentative democracy  for  the  effective  transaction  of  busi- 
ness. 

Are  the  present  denominational  groups  moving  toward 
general  coalescence,  or  toward  further  splits  into  still  more 
denominations ?  Or  is  the  entire  denominational  order 
moving  toward  collapse  to  make  way  for  a  distinctly  dif- 
ferent type  of  religious  organization? 

Perhaps  this  entire  series  of  articles  will  make  it  pos- 
sible to  give  a  more  intelligent  answer  to  these  questions. 
Some  things  are  now  reasonably  clear.  The  clearest  is 
that  the  present  denominational  alignment  does  not  repre- 
sent the  grouping  of  Christians  with  reference  to  the  most 
important  issues  of  the  present  time.  The  possibility  that 
several  denominations  will  split  along  one  or  more  of  their 
obvious  planes  of  cleavage,  and  that  the  fragments  will 
join  in  other  combinations,  is  a  possibility  worthy  of  care- 
ful study.  Such  a  re-grouping  on  the  basis  of  present 
like-mindedness  rather  than  upon  ancient  issues  would  un- 
doubtedly make  for  peace,  for  nowadays  we  do  not  in- 
dulge in  acrimonious  controversy  except  with  those  of  our 
own  respective  ecclesiastical  households. 

DIFFERENCES    AND    UNITY 

But  this  promises  no  permanent  cure  for  the  evils  which 
afflict  the  church.  Denominations  have  always  arisen  as 
groups  of  the  like-minded,  and  they  have  been  opinionated, 
self-satisfied,  and  unfraternal  toward  others  in  proportion 
as  they  were  thoroughly  homogeneous.  If  all  of  my  kind 
of  people  are  in  my  church,  and  if  all  the  people  in  my 
church  are  my  kind  of  people,  evidently  the  impulse  to 
fraternize  and  cooperate  with  the  people  of  other  churches 
will  be  greatly  reduced.  What  Christians  need  to  learn 
now  is  how  to  cooperate  and  fraternize  with  people  whose 
opinions  and  practices  are  different  from  their  own.  We 
can  learn  this  only  by  staying  in  close  relations  with  such 
people.  It  is  easy  to  have  peace  and  brotherly  love  in  a 
carefully  selected  and  hand-picked  group  of  those  who 
hold  to  a  single  set  of  standardized  opinions  whether  lib- 
eral or  conservative.  Do  not  even  the  publicans  so  ?  It  is 
easy  to  grant  liberty  of  belief  to  those  who  believe  exactly 
with  us,  and  to  grant  all  others  the  liberty  to  get  out.  The 
seventeenth  century  had  learned  that  much — except  for 
certain  state  churches  which  tried  to  enforce  conformity. 
They  learned  how  to  differ  and  divide  and  gather  together 
the  men  of  like  opinions.  We  must  learn  how  to  differ  and 
not  divide. 

The  Disciples  began  their  career  with  an  insistence  upon 
this  very  point.  Will  they  divide  now  upon  questions  of 
opinion?  That  depends  upon  whether  or  not  they  know 
their  own  history  and  their  own  principles.  A  few  years 
ago  a  group  of  ultra-conservatives  split  off  because  they 
considered  certain  forms  of  missionary  organization  un- 
scriptural.  There  is  always  the  possibility  that  other 
groups  of  strict-constructionists  will  separate  themselves 
when  they  find  themselves  in  the  minority  upon  some  ques- 
tion of  practice  or  policy.     But  such  separations  are  not 


912 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  20,  1922 


likely  to  carry  with  them  any  large  fraction  of  the  body.  The  Disciples  are  happily  free  from  the  limitations  of 
The  more  liberal  element  has  no  notion  of  separating,  an  official  theology,  and  they  have  no  machinery  by  which 
The  great  middle-of-the-road  group  cannot  possibly  sepa-  one  generation  can  fasten  upon  the  next  its  passing  con- 
rate  itself  from  those  on  either  side  of  it.  The  most  au-  ception  of  what  constitutes  orthodoxy.  They  have,  it  is 
thoritative  spokesman  for  this  central  group,  the  weekly  true,  their  habits,  their  ways  of  thinking,  and  their  forms 
paper  which  is  as  nearly  official  as  a  paper  of  the  Disciples  of  expression,  all  familiar  and  endeared  through  long  use 
can  be.  commenting  editorially  upon  the  recent  congress  and  hallowed  association.  But  they  are  in  a  position  of  \ 
at  Columbus,  said:  "The  differences  were  all  in  the  realm  remarkable  freedom  to  lay  aside  old  error  and  to  adopt 
of  opinion  and  not  in  the  realm  of  faith.  So  far  everybody  new  truth,  and  they  have  the  flexibility  which  will  enable 
is  within  his  rights  and  his  Christian  liberty."  As  the  different  parts  of  the  body  to  move  at  different  rates  of 
differences  referred  to  included  divergent  views  upon  the  speed  without  loss  of  their  essential  unity,  though  not  per- 
reception  of  the  unimmersed  into  membership,  the  nature  haps  without  certain  internal  strains  and  tensions.  They 
of  religious  authority,  evolution,  and  other  equally  delicate  need  only  remember  their  own  favorite  motto :  "In  faith, 
topics,  it  is  clear  that  the  centerists  are  in  no  mood  to  make  unity ;  in  opinions  and  methods,  liberty ;  in  all  things, 
any  of  these  topics  a  ground  for  division.  charity." 

Next  week  Dr.  Joseph  Fort  Newton  "will  present  an  outside  view  of  the  Disciples.     Dr.  Newton  enjoys 
the  distinction    of    being    affiliated    with   two   communions,    the    Universalist  and   the   Congregational. 


Dialogues  of  Twilight 


By  Arthur  B.  Rhinow 


Charity 

Spirit — Wait  for  me. 
Organization — Oh,     I     forgot    about    you.      Why 

don't  you  hurry? 
Spirit  — I  cannot  hurry. 
Organization — I  am  empty  without  you. 
Spirit — Then  wait  for  me. 

Organization — But  I  am  full  of  enthusiasm  for  progress. 
Spirit — There  is  no  enthusiasm  without  me. 
Organization — No  enthusiasm?     When  I   come,  people 

fall  in  line. 
Spirit — With  organization. 

Organization— Oh,    I    know    I    need  you.     Then   hurry. 
Spirit — The  spirit  cannot  be  forced. 
Organization— But  I  have  the  vision.     The  world  is  in 

my  plan. 
Spirit — You  plan  for  me,  and  yet  without  me. 
ORGANIZATION . — Oil.  hurry. 
Spirit — If  I  hurry,  I  die. 
Organization — And — 
Spirit — And  you  die. 

The  Unquenchable 

Youth — Raise  the  shade?    Will  it  not  hurt  your  eyes? 
Age — No ;  it  is  getting  dark.    The  night  is  coming. 
Youth — The  night  is  coming.     Are  you  afraid? 
Age — Afraid  of  the  dark?     No. 
Youth — You  are  old  and  you  have  lived. 
Age — I  am  old  and  I  have  lived. 
Youth — Was  it  worth  while? 
Age — Life  was  a  striving  for  what  one  cannot  get. 
Youth — But  you  got  much.    Wealth,  fame,  and  pretty 
things. 
Age — Attainment  was  disappointment. 
Youth — And  are  you  tired  of  striving,  desiring? 


Age — I  am  so  tired. 

Youth — Let  me  straighten  your  pillow.     How  pretty  \ 
your  white   hair   is.     And  are  you   willing  to   drop   all 
desires  ? 

Age — Yes!     All  but  one. 

Youth — But  one?     Why  do  your  eyes  glow?     What 
one? 

Age — To  live. 


M 


In  the  Park 

an — See  those  patches  in  the  green. 
Mother — Yes;    they   are   beautiful. 

Man — No,  no !    I  mean  where  the  bare  earth  shows. 

Mother — See  the  children  playing  on  them? 

Man — I  see  nothing  but  clay  instead  of  grass. 

Mother — I  can  see  little  feet  toddling  and  tripping, 
wearing  down  the  green.    Oh,  the  beautiful  patches! 

Man — They  are  so  bare. 

Mother — No,  no !  I  can  see  little  ones.  Hundreds  of 
them.  He,  too.  He  lies  far  away,  a  cross  upon  his  heart 
and  a  cross  upon  his  grave.  But  I  can  see  him  playing  on 
the  bare  spot  over  there. 

Man — You  are  dreaming,  dear. 

Mother — The  bare  spots  make  me  dream. 

Man — The  unbroken  green  would  be  so  fine. 

Mother — Oh,  don't,  don't.  Green  and  gold  blend  so 
well. 

Man — Green  and  gold? 

Mother — Golden  childhood  on  the  green.  And  do  you 
not  see  the  lovely  flowers? 

Man — On  the  hard  clay? 

Mother — Through  the  clay  and  far  away.  Crimson 
flowers.     "A  sword  shall  pierce  thy  soul." 

Man — Hush !     Look  at  the  path  over  there. 

Mother — Worn  by  many  feet. 

Man — Why  did  they  not  take  the  road? 


) 


July  20,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


913 


Mother — They  loved  the  green. 

Man — And  killed  the  grass. 

Mother — And  seamed  the  green  with  life. 

Man — And — 

Mother — And  seamed  their  life  with  green. 

In  the  Cell 

Husband — Don't  go  away. 
Wife — My  time  is  almost  up.    You  know  the  rules 
are  very  strict. 

Husband — You  will  come  again? 

Wife — Yes. 

Husband — You  know  you  must  come. 

Wife — Why,  dear? 

Husband — You  promised  "for  better  or  for  worse" 
you  know. 

Wife — Did  I?     I  never  thought  of  that. 

Husband — But  you  know  what  you  promised  when 
we  were  married. 

Wife — I  was  so  nervous. 

Husband — Then  you  did  not  know? 

Wife — I  knew  that  it  was  all  right. 

Husband — Why  ? 

Wife — I  loved  you. 

Husband — But  I  am  not  the  same  man.  I  am  a  convict 
row. 

Wife — What  I  loved  is  the  same. 

Husband — I  do  not  understand. 

Wife — That  is  the  glory  and  pathos  of  a  woman's 
love.     The  loved  one  does  not  understand. 

Husband — But  you  will  keep  your  promise  "for  better 
for  worse"? 

Wife — I  do  not  remember  the  promise. 

Husband — But — 

Wife — But  I  shall  keep  my  love. 

The  Woman  of  Samaria 

(Street  in  Shechem  (Sychar).  Men  gathered  around 
the  woman  who  has  met  Jesus  at  Jacob's  well.  Also 
Naomi,  her  friend.) 

Woman — Is  not  this  the  Christ?  He  told  me  all  things 
that  ever  I  did. 

Jonah — All  you  ever  did?  All?  How  many  moons 
were  you  with  him?  (Laughs  coarsely;  other  men  join 
in  the  laugh,  excepting  Tibni.) 

Tibni — How  beautiful  she  is!    So  different! 

Woman — (with  lowered  head,  as  though  to  herself)  — 
He  told  me  all  I  ever  did. 

Jonah — (bantering) — What   pretty  hair  you  have. 

Woman — (covers  her  hair  with  her  veil) — He  told  me 
all. 

Naomi — Where  is  your  water-pot? 

Woman — Oh,  I  forgot. — He  told  me  all. — Nay,  touch 
me  not,  Jonah. 

Naomi  (tenderly) — What  did  he  say? 

Woman — "Thou  hast  had  five  husbands ;  and  he  whom 
thou  now  hast — " 

Jonah — Go  on.    He  told  you  all.  By  Mt.  Ebal,  he  must 


bave  talked  a  long  time.  (Laughs  coarsely;  but  the  other 
men  do  not  join  in,  as  they  see  tears  in  the  woman's  eyes, 
which  she  tries  hard  to  hide.  They  leave  hurriedly  in 
the  direction  of  Jacob's  well.     Jonah  slinks  away.) 

Naomi — Tell  me.  How  can  he  tell  you  all  ? 

Woman — His  heart  told  my  heart.  Nothing  was  hid 
from  him. — And — 

Naomi — And? 

Woman — He  believed  in  me  none  the  less,  as  only  the 
Christ  could.     (Weeps  bitterly  in  Naomi's  arras). 

Over  There 

Baby — Just  to.  cross  the  street.  It  must  be  wonderful. 
Fairy — Soon,  very  soon,  my  child. 

Baby — Why  did  Mother  shriek? 

iFairy — The   wheels,   the   many   wheels. 

Baby — But  why  this  longing  for  over  there? 

Fairy — That  is  life,  my  dear.  As  long  as  we  live  we 
have  an  Over  There. 

Baby — Has  Brother? 

Fairy — He  dreams  of  oceans  and  lands  beyond. 

Baby — And  Sister? 

Fairy — The  great  adventure  is  in  her  soul. 

Baby — And  Father? 

Fairy — He  craves  for  more. 

Baby — And  Grandma?     Her  life  is  almost  done. 

Fairy — She  has  glorious  visions. 

Baby — And  has  Mother  an  Over  There? 

Fairy — Yes,  yes.    Your  own. 

Baby — They  all?    And  are  there  no  wheels  for  them? 

Fairy — Cruel  and  crushing  wheels.  But  man  must 
hope  if  he  would  live.  As  long  as  there  is  life  there  is 
an  Over  There. 

Turning  Pages 

She — Look  at  this  picture  in  the  fashion  plate.  My 
brother  says  it  looks  like  me. 

The  Lover — I  think  it  does. 

She — But  I  think  this  picture  on  the  other  page  looks 
like  me. 

The  Lover — So  it  does. 

She — Foolish!  How  can  I  look  like  both  of  them? 
They  are  so  different. 

The  Lover — I  don't — 

She — Isn't  this  a  pretty  frock? 

The  Lover — Surmounted  by  a  sweet  face. 

She' — Do  you  think  so? 

The  Lover — Yes;  it  reminds  me  of  you. 

She — What  do  you  mean?  This  is  the  third  face  that 
reminds  you  of  me.  And  there  is  little  resemblance  be- 
tween them.    What  do  you  mean? 

The  Lover — It  is  hard  to  say. 

She — Your  flattery  is  idle. 

The  Lover — I  do  not  flatter.  I  mean  it.  I  see  vou  in 
every  woman's  face. 

She — How  can  you? 

The  Lover — I  do  not  know.    It  is  a  mystery. 

She — I  fain  would  know.  Have  you  no  way  of  telling 
me? 


Why  Did  the  Rail  Men  Strike? 


THE  public  is  little  inclined  to  look  with  favor  on  a  strike 
that  threatens  to  hold  up  the  return  of  prosperity.  The 
average  man  says,  "We  all  must  accept  a  gradual  return 
to  pre-war  levels  in  price  and  income,  and  the  wage-earner 
must  take  what  is  coming  to  him  along  with  the  rest  of  us." 
Out  of  the  general  welter  of  prejudice  induced  by  the  so-called 
"open  shop  campaign"  the  average  man  jumps  to  the  con- 
clusion that  labor  is  a  poor  sport  when  it  protests  cuts  in 
wages.  The  deflation  of  the  farmer  was  a  landslide.  No  one 
was  clearly  responsible  for  it;  so  it  was  charged  up  to  natural 
catastrophies,  such  as  cyclones  and  earthquakes.  But  the  de- 
flation of  labor  is  always  a  matter  of  definite  action  and  there 
is  therefore  a  chance  to  lay  blame  and  to  fight.  No  one  has 
accepted  deflation  willingly.  The  landlord  well  deserves  the 
title  of  "rent-hog,"  but  his  vice  lies  in  his  having  an  oppor- 
tunity to  keep  his  prices  up  more  than  in  any  virtue  on  the 
part  of  those  who  are  unable  to  maintain  theirs. 

Labor  must  accept  reduced  wages  as  a  matter  of  course. 
That  it  should  be  unwilling  to  do  so  makes  it  no  exception 
to  the  rule.  That  laboring  men  should  use  whatever  resort 
they  have  at  hand  to  prevent  large  reductions  is  simply  to  do 
what  all  others  do  wherever  opportunity  affords.  The  human 
factor  is  about  the  same  in  all  classes.  In  some  respects 
labor  has  a  better  case  to  argue  than  most  others.  From  the 
point  of  view  of  capital  a  reduction  of  income  seldom  affects 
bread  and  butter,  though  it  may  cut  dividends  or  luxuries. 
But  to  labor  it  may  mean  a  reduction  of  even  the  minimum 
of  comforts,  or  bread  and  butter  itself,  to  say  nothing  of  sav- 
ings or  the  permanent  loss  of  such  gains  as  have  been  made 
in  standards  of  living. 

*    *    ♦ 

The  Railroad  Men's 
Grievance 

The  recent  wage  cut  ordered  for  a  million  and  a  quarter  men 
by  the  Railroad  Labor  Board  is  not  the  original  source  of 
present  disaffection.  Like  the  sinking  of  the  Maine  it  is  the 
overt  act  that  crystallized  a  series  of  grievances.  It  bulks 
large  as  a  fighting  point,  but  it  is  far  from  the  sole  and  only 
issue.  The  cuts  ordered  are  not  large,  but  they  are  one  item 
in  a  series,  some  of  which  have  been  made  and  others  yet  to 
be  made.  The  real  cause  of  the  strike  lies  back  of  and  beyond 
this  single  cut  in  wages. 

The  leaders  make  their  protest  on  such  points  as  the  fol- 
lowing: The  railroads  have  persistently  refused  to  obey  the 
board's  orders.  They  farmed  out  contracts  to  evade  wage 
scales  and  up  to  the  date  of  the  strike  not  one  of  the  twenty- 
three  guilty  of  this  subterfuge  had  obeyed  the  board's  order 
of  a  month  previous  to  void  such  action  and  restore  the 
board's  jurisdiction.  The  roads  refused  to  establish  adjustment 
committees  as  provided  by  law,  though  the  board  demanded 
that  they  do  so.  The  Pennsylvania  railroad,  the  most  powerful 
single  system  in  the  land,  set  up  a  form  of  shop  representation 
in  defiance  of  the  board's  stipulations  and  obtained  an  injunc- 
tion preventing  the  board  from  even  censuring  them  for  it. 
Orders  to  replace  employes  discharged  for  union  activities  have 
been  wilfully  ignored. 

The  union  leaders  claim  not  only  that  the  roads  defy  the 
board  at  will,  but  that  the  three  "public  members"  are  in 
reality  biased  by  the  ideas  of  "big  business"  and  are  therefore 
not  impartial.  They  think  this  charge  is  justified  by  the  de- 
noument  in  this  wage  order.  The  law  specifies  that  wages 
shall  be  fixed  with  due  regard  to  the  cost  of  living,  and  the 
board  openly  confesses  that  this  factor  has  been  disregarded 
in  this  case,  pleading  that  times  are  abnormal  and  that  labor 
must  accept  less  than  is  just  until  the  roads  are  "back  on  their 
feet."  The  fact  that  the  board  admitted  to  the  conferences 
such  organizations  as  the  Illinois  Manufacturers  Association 
and  others  which  the  men  characterize  as  "notorious  labor 
baiters,"  is  cited  as  proof  of  this  charge.  The  fact  that  it  has 
.scrapped  working  rules  which  the  unions  claim  have  been  built 


up  through  years  of  experience  is  a  further  source  of  suspictojj 
of  the  board's  impartiality. 

*     *     * 

Is  It  an  Outlaw 
Strike? 

Whatever  the  truth  is  as  to  the  above  contentions  of  the 
labor  leaders  it  was  certainly  a  bad  tactical  mistake  for  the 
board  to  characterize  the  strike  as  "outlaw."  If  that  word  is 
to  be  used  it  should  have  been  applied  long  ago  to  every  road 
that  refused  to  obey  the  board's  orders.  Either  the  board  has 
had  no  power  or  has  lacked  inclination  to  compel  the  roads  to 
obey.  A  true  account  of  facts  will  perhaps  show  that  lack  of 
power  more  than  lack  of  inclination  is  the  explanation,  for  we 
may  assume  that  the  board  would  naturally  be  jealous  of  its  1 
authority  and  wise  enough  to  plan  against  just  such  protests  I 
as  labor  is  making.  It  was  circumspectly  explained  when  the 
law  was  in  the  making  that  the  board's  authority  would  be 
more  recommendatory  and  arbitral  than  legally  enforceable,  i 
Now  labor  asks  what  recourse  it  has  other  than  to  strike.  A 
railroad  can  go  serenely  on  farming  out  everything  from  the 
repairing  of  locomotives  to  scrubbing  up  an  office,  but  a  wage 
earner  cannot  change  the  contents  of  his  next  envelope. 

It  was  bad  tactics  for  the  board  to  give  official  sanction  to 
the  term  "outlaw  strike"  because  the  situation  demanded  salv-j 
ing   rather   than    irritating.      If   the   board    has    no   mandatory'* 
powers,  the  strike   could  not  be  an  outlaw  strike,   and  if  the 
roads  have  defied  the  board  it  was  poor  policy  to  withhold  the. 
use  of  that  invidious  term  until  it  could  be  applied  to  the  menJ 
If  the  board's  powers  are  only  those  of  recommendation,  the! 
men   are   striking   to   prevent   the   employers   from   enforcing  al 
rate    they    have    not    accepted;    if    it    has    mandatory   power   it 
should    have    demonstrated    long    ago    that    it    was    willing    to] 
wield  its  authority  against  the  roads  as  the  first  offenders. 

To  use  such  a  term  is  to  lend  official  sanction  to  a  slogan 
much  loved  by  such  labor  baiters  as  are  now  represented  in  a 
certain  type  of  employers'  association  (happily  a  disappearing] 
quantity)   and  to  that  portion  of  the  public  who  carry  in  their 
bones   the  age-long   feeling  of   disdain   and   superiority  to   the: 
hand   worker.      No   more   inane   delusion   has   gotten    currency! 
than  that  which  ascribes  all  high   cost  to  high  wages.     It  is 
about  as   scientific  as  witchcraft.     Wages  play  their  part  but 
they  are  not  always  even  the  major  factor. 

*     *     * 

The  Wage  Cut  and 
the  Cost  of  Living 

The  Cummins-Esch  law  provides  that  wages  shall  be  based 
upon  the  cost  of  living,  upon  wages  in  like  outside  industries  and 
upon  the  state  of  railroad  business.  The  men  contend  that  the 
cuts  so  far  made  cannot  be  justified  by  any  one  of  these  con- 
siderations. So  many  varying  citations  can  be  made  under  the 
second  point  that  the  argument  pro  and  con  only  puzzles. 
On  the  third  the  men  cite  the  report  of  the  Interstate  Com- 
merce Commission  to  the  effect  that  net  earnings  so  far  this 
year  on  201  first  class  roads  are  nearly  four  times  those  for 
the  same  period  last  year  and  that  the  roads  stand  to  earn  the 
full  normal  income  of  the  "three  year  test  period"  of  over  nine 
hundred  million  dollars.  They  claim  the  roads  themselves 
admit  this  probability  and  that  the  net  earnings  of  railroads 
during  the  past  five  years  are  the  largest  of  any  five  years  in 
their  history,  thanks  to  the  government's  underwritings  and 
the  granting  of  high  rates,  together  with  the  fact  that  1916 
was  the  banner  year  of  all  railroad  history.  The  lowering  of 
rates,  they  contend,  will  increase  business  and  net  profits  and 
does  not  therefore  require  a  reduction  of  wages  below  the 
cuts  already  made. 

But  the  main  contention  of  the  men  is  on  the  basis  of  the 
"cost  of  living"  factor.  Senator  Cummins,  the  author  of  the 
law,  stated  recently  that  "the  men  are  entitled  to  fair  wages 
no  matter  whether  the  enterprise  is  profitable  or  not"  and  is 
further   quoted  as   saying  that  the  minimums   of   this   cut   are 

; 


{July  20,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


915 


;   not    such    a    wage.      Senator    Borah    characterizes    it    as    "like 

-peonage"    and    Senator    Simmons,    a    conservative    southerner, 

■  I  declares   "no  man  can  support  a  family  on  such  wages."     In 

giving  the  board  the  men's  answer  their  president,  Ben  Jewell, 

I  wrote,  "We  have  repeatedly  said  we  could  not  accept  a  decision 

L  based   upon    the   theory   that   labor   is   a   commodity."     Wages 

|.  therefore  cannot  be  adjusted  on   the  basis  of  a  labor  market 

If  or  with  respect  to  capital's  profits  without  reference  to  the  cost 

I  of  living.     He    states    further   that   the    defense   made   for   the 

I  cut  by  comparison  with  the  wages  of  1917  is  disingenuous  and 

I  unfair,  as  the  cost  of  living  had  mounted  far  more  rapidly  than 

p  had  railroad  wages  between  1914  and  1917. 

The   men    claim    that   the    highest   wage   allowed    under    this 

I  scale  would  be  $1,724  and   the  lowest  $563.     As  a  matter  of 
Ifact,  they  say,  few  men  in  either  class  will  earn  so  much,  for 

II  those  figures  assume  that  a  man  will  work  every  day  without 
II  loss  of  an  hour  for  illness,  vacation,  accident  or  being  laid  off. 

These  factors  average  at  least  7  per  cent  and  when  they  are 

II  taken  into  account  the  cut  produces  a  minimum  average  of  not 

I  more  than  $523  for  100,000  men  and  of  $800  for  a  quarter  of  a 

I  million.     Of  course  no  intelligent  man  will  argue  that  a  family 

can  be  supported  under  an  American  standard  on  such  wages. 

|  The  leaders  point  to  the  fact  that  Chicago  allows  a  larger  sum 

for  food  for  its  jail  birds  than  this  lowest  wage  will  allow  to 

honest  workingmen. 

*     *     * 

What  Is  a  Cost  of 
Living  Wage? 

The  railroad  wage-earners  contend  that  fifty  cents  per  hour 
is  the  lowest  possible  base  for  a  decent  cost  of  living  wage. 
This  would  give  an  average  annual  income  of  about  $1,150, 
counting  out  an  average  of  7  per  cent  for  loss  of  time  from 
various  causes.  This  is  a  very  modest  contention.  The  Indus- 
trial Conference  Board,  an  employers  association,  puts  it  at 
about  $1,400.  The  Department  of  Labor  makes  approximately 
the  same  estimate.  With  the  single  exception  of  the  higher 
paid  classes  of  clerks,  every  class  falling  under  the  board's 
order  falls  below  this  line,  and  a  half  million  fall  below  the 
minimum  named  by  labor  as  a  bare  subsistence.  The  better 
paid  classes  fall  considerably  below  the  purchasing  power  of 
their  1914  wage.  The  comparison  for  clerks  works  out  a  little 
under  88  per  cent  and  that  of  signalmen  83  per  cent.  Other 
skilled  classes  run  about  the  same,  while  unskilled  labor  fares 
a  little  better.  In  the  latter  case  it  is  not  a  question  of  com- 
parison with  any  previous  period  but  a  sheer  problem  of  what 
it  costs  to  live.  Their  wage  was  not  a  living  wage  either  in 
1914  or  now.  The  depressed  classes  in  labor  cannot  be  blamed 
for  fighting  to  keep  wages  up  to  a  decent  standard  even  in  a 
time  of  deflation. 

To  rescue  the  matter  from  thoughtless  generalizations  let  us 
detail  some  of  the  problems  of  the  housewife  under  the  wage 
scale  here  offered  the  depressed  classes.  Striking  an  average 
from  budgets  made  up  by  two  large  employing  concerns,  the 
Industrial  Conference  Board  and  the  Department  of  Labor, 
we  find  that  the  allowance  for  food  is  43  per  cent  of  the  ex- 
penditure, for  shelter  13  per  cent,  for  fuel  and  light  8  per  cent, 
with  17  per  cent  left  for  furniture,  illness,  recreation,  education, 
benevolence,  insurance  and  all  those  sundry  items  which  in  the 
average  middle  class  household  make  up  that  margin  that  we 
call  comfort  and  the  refinements  of  life.  The  total  for  these 
items,  out  of  the  $800  income,  would  be  $136  for  the  whole 
family.  Of  course  there  is  nothing  for  saving,  and  an  Ameri- 
can standard  is  not  a  mere  physical  living — it  is  a  saving  wage, 
plus  education  for  the  children,  decency  for  the  home  and  the 
same  right  in  the  wage-earner's  family  as  in  yours  and  mine 
to  have  the  living  won  by  the  logical  bread-winner.  For  shel- 
ter the  allowance  is  $8.50  per  month — less  than  one- fourth  the 
current  rental  of  the  most  modest  dwelling  in  a  small  city. 
For  clothing  it  is  $152.  Let  your  wife  figure  that  out,  and  try 
to  defend  it  for  even  a  family  of  three,  let  alone  the  average 
of  between  four  and  five.  Then  consider  the  case  of  the 
100,000  who  will  earn  under  $600. 

The   net  result   of   this   analysis   is   that   more   than   one-half 


of  these  men  would  have  to  work  for  less  than  a  decent  physi- 
cal living  under  this  cut.  The  other  half  would  have  les3 
actual  purchasing  power  than  in  pre-war  days.  And  the  cut 
in  wages  is  not  the  whole  story.  The  wage  budgets  of  the 
roads  for  the  past  six  months  were  $691,000,000  less  than  for 
the  corresponding  period  of  last  year;  punitive  over-time 
charges  were  scrapped  by  the  Labor  Board ;  the  "secondary 
wage,"  that  is,  the  charge  over  and  above  a  basic  cost-of- 
living  estimate  allowed  to  skill,  was  arbitrarily  lowered;  work- 
ing rules  were  changed  to  the  detriment  of  wages  and  thous- 
ands of  men  were  discharged.  Some  of  this  was  doubtless 
needed  rectification,  but  it  all  enters  into  the  contention  of 
labor  that  further  cuts  are  not  required  by  any  emergency  in 
railroad  finances,  and  that  in  any  event  no  cuts  should  be  made 
below  a  decent  American  standard  of  living.  The  ethical 
question  involved  in  the  whole  issue  is  inherent  in  the  conten- 
tion for  a  human  minimum  based  upon  the  actual  cost  of  liv- 
ing for  an  American  family. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Cleansed  by  Suffering* 

GOLD  is  refined  by  fire.  Israel  came  back  from  exile  purged 
of  idolatry  forever.  One  of  America's  most  eloquent 
preachers  never  put  his  heart  into  his  sermons  until  keen 
suffering  had  mellowed  his  soul.  Pain  works  miracles  in  our 
hard  human  nature. 

Pain's  furnace  heat  within  me  quivers, 
God's  breath  upon  the  flame  doth  blow, 

And  every  part  within  me  shivers 
And  quivers  in  the  fiery  glow. 

Yet  say  I,  trusting:  "As  God  will." 

And  in  his  hottest  fires,  hold  still. 

He  kindles  for  my  profit  purely 

Affliction's  glowing,  fiery  brand; 
And  every  blow  he  deals  me,  surely, 

Is  given  by  a  master  hand. 
So  say  I,  hoping:  "As  God  will." 
And  in  his  hottest  fires,  hold  still. 

Why  should  I  murmur  for  thus  the  sorron 

Only  longer-lived  would  be. 
Peace  may  come — yes,  will — tomorrow 

When  God  has  done  his  work  in  me. 
So  say  I,  praying:  "As  God  will." 
And  in  his  hottest  fires,  hold  still. ' 

This  is  a  poem  which  I  heard  Robert  Speer  quote,  in  Northneiu, 
Mass.,  when  I  was  a  junior  in  college.  I  did  not  then  appreciate 
much  beyond  the  music  of  his  voice  and  the  beauty  of  the  words, 
but  now  it  has  been  woven  into  the  very  fiber  of  my  life.  Suffer- 
ing has  its  mission.  Suffering  is  God's  refining  fire.  Jesus  was 
made  perfect  through  suffering;  we  seek  perfection  by  way  of 
cultured  ease.  But  we  need  to  be  heated  white  in  the  furnace  of 
pain,  to  be  dipped,  hissing  hot,  into  baths  of  tears,  and  to  be 
battered  by  the  shocks  of  doom  to  shape  and  use.  Personality 
needs  the  mellowing  experience  of  pain,  disappointment  and  suf- 
fering. Speaking  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  the  writer  of  "The  Glass 
of  Fashion"  says :  "May  he  not  mistake  popularity  for  influence." 
That  is  a  deep  saying.  People  only  have  influence  who  have  had 
experience  in  broad  human  ways,  adversity  as  well  as  prosperity. 
Of  a  certain  priest  it  is  said :  "He  is  too  sleek,  too  fat.  too  com- 
fortable, he  cannot  sympathize  with  me  in  my  pain  for  he  has 
never  known  it." 

It  seems  a  cruel  process  to  send  the  steel  plow  ripping  through 
the  velvety  meadow-land,  but  in  August  comes  the  golden  harvest, 


*  Lesson  for  Jnlv   30.   "The   First   Return   from   Exile."     Jeremiaa. 
29-10;    Ezra,    1:1-11. 


916 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  20,  1922 


the  flowing  sea  of  wheat.  It  seems  a  pity  to  blast  the  marble 
from  its  mountain  home,  but  the  heroic  statue  in  the  public 
square  is  the  result.  Suffering  has  its  mission.  The  London  fire 
stopped  the  plague  and  started  the  new  city.  The  breaking  of 
home  ties  threw  the  boy  upon  his  own  and  made  a  man  of  him. 
The  loss  of  his  inherited  fortune  caused  the  idle  youth  to  make 
the  most  of  himself.  Heaven  is  dearer  because  some  of  our 
friends  are  already  there.  Our  present  affliction  works  out  our 
eternal  salvation.  Many  a  hard  man,  ruthless,  driving,  grasping, 
has.  >«  a  long  sickness,  found  the  secret  of  life.  He  has  gone 
back  to  his  office  with  unsteady  step,  with  pale  face,  but  with  a 
kind  heart  and  a  new  program.  "Suffering,"  says  Dr.  S.  M.  Cook, 
give?  a  sweeter  tone  to  the  voice,  a  gentler  touch  to  the  hand  and 


to  the  heart  a  greater  capacity  for  loving." 

A  Hindu  poet  sings:  "Crying  came  I  into  this  world  while  all 
about  me  smiled ;  may  I  so  live  that  I  may  leave  this  world  smil- 
ing while  all  about  me  weep."  The  best  lumber  is  seasoned,  the 
best  gold  is  refined,  the  best  steel  comes  out  of  the  super-heated 
furnace,  the  best  man  is  tempered  by  joy  and  sorrow,  success  and 
disappointment,  strength  and  pain.  Only  by  knowing  both  suc- 
cess and  defeat,  by  experiencing  both  sufficiency  and  dependence, 
the  glow  of  health  and  the  hour  of  pain,  can  enriched,  mellowed, 
sympathizing  personality  be  evolved.  "Then  welcome  each  re- 
buff, that  turns  earth's  smoothness  rough,  that  bids  nor  sit  nor 
stand  but  go."  "All  things  work  together  for  good  to  them 
that  love  God." 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  July  1,  1922. 

THE  joint  report  on  the  reunion  of  the  churches  issued 
by  free  church  and  Anglican  leaders,  :s  beiug  fiercely 
attacked  from  both  sides.  A  strong  Anglican  party, 
for  which  The  Church  Times  speaks,  considers  that  its  leaders 
have  been  trifling  with  real-'ties,  ignoring  differences  which 
are  vital,  and  saying,  "Peace!  peace!"  where  there  is  no 
peace.  Many  free  churchmen,  of  whom  Dr.  T.  Reaveley 
Glover  is  spokesman,  mak<;  much  the  same  charges  from 
their  side;  they  thing  that  the  free  church  leaders  in  their 
desire  for  peace  hsve  consented  to  ambiguous  formulas 
which  may  be  read  in  different  senses,  and  in  no  way  ad- 
vance the  cause  either  of  truth  or  of  lasting  peace.  Some 
of  the  strongest  critics  hail  from  the  north  of  England.  My 
own  friends,  who  criticize  the  document,  do  not  agree  with 
its  modified  acceptance  of  a  constitutional  episcopacy,  but 
they'  are  much  more  concerned,  lest  our  people  should  be 
committed  to  a  creedal  basis;  they  have  no  desire  to  ac- 
cept the  Xicene  creed  as  in  any  way  a  test  of  Christian 
thinking.  It  looks  as  if  the  men  who  signed  the  report  will 
have  to  face  a  severe  attack;  and  at  present  there  are  few 
signs  that  the  Lambeth  proposals  will  be  generally  welcomed. 
None  the  less,  these  critics  do  less  than  justice  to  both  groups 
of  signatories.  The  Anglicans  have  moved,  and  give  many  evi- 
dences of  their  desire  for  a  reunited  church  in  which  there  will 
be  room  for  variety  of  method  and  expression;  they  have  a 
deep  desire  to  end  the  evils  of  division,  which  they  recognize 
more  clearly  than  "some  of  us  do.  And  on  the  other  hand,  it 
seems  clear  that  many  free  churchmen  have  no  belief  in  any 
united  church,  and  little  desire  for  it;  their  objection  would  be 
equally  emphatic  against  any  proposals  which  mem  cor- 
porate reunion.  They  consider  questions  of  church  order  and 
creedal  expression  quite  secondary;  and  they  sometimes  forget 
that  differences  in  such  secondary  matters  hinder  their  work 
in  the  primary  matters.  It  is  of  course  the  chief  task  of  the 
church  to  deal  with  the  first  things;  but  no  one  in  the  ranks 
can  have  any  doubt  that  the  bitter  divisions  within  the  church 
of  Christ  do  make  all  its  members  less  powerful  in  their  wit- 
ness to  the  great  concerns. 

*     *     * 

Schools  and 
Speech-Days 

It  is  the  season  of  the  year  when  parents  and  their  children 
are  exposed  to  exhortations  from  distinguished  men.  Few  can 
be  more  fortunate  than  some  of  us  who  heard  Sir  Peter 
Rylands,  one  of  our  leaders  in  industry,  speaking  at  Chigwell, 
the  school  at  which  William  Penn  was  a  scholar  nigh  upon  300 
years  ago.  Sir  Peter  was  emphatic  upon  the  work  which 
industry  demands  of  schools.  More  and  more  in  the  big  busi- 
nesses they  sought  for  men  whose  minds  had  been  trained  in 
iuch  a  way  that  they  could  tackle  the  details  of  any  business 


swiftly  and  intelligently.  They  did  not  want  vocational  train- 
ing; a  public  school  boy  or  graduate,  who  had  been  trained 
to  think,  could  easily  learn  the  ways  of  a  business;  and  it  was 
more  important  that  he  should  bring  freshness  of  mind,  and 
individuality,  than  a  smattering  of  technical  knowledge.  .  .  . 
One  of  our  foremost  schoolmasters  who  built  up  Cundle,  his 
school,  into  a  great  institution,  recently  died  very  suddenly 
after  delivering  a  lecture  in  London.  Mr.  H.  G.  Wells,  who 
was  presiding  at  the  lecture,  spoke  of  Sanderson  of  Cundle 
as  the  greatest  of  our  schoolmasters.  Others  had  introduced 
science  into  their  schools,  but  this  man  cared  more  for  the 
scientific  spirit,  which  may  be  introduced  into  all  subjects.  He 
was  singularly  free  from  tradition.  "Find  out  what  a  boy  can 
do,  let  him  do  it,  and  he  will  do  it  with  enthusiasm  and  joy." 
He  won  through  in  the  end,  but  he  had  a  severe  struggle. 

"But  undoubtedly  his  greatest  feat,  though  hardest  to  assess, 
lies  in  the  spiritual  sphere.  Beginning  probably  with  the  idea 
that  engineering  was  good  for  certain  types  of  boys,  and  ex- 
tending the  ideals  of  workshop  training  to  the  other  subjects 
in  the  curriculum  as  the  best  means  of  fostering  the  creative 
spirit  and  of  teaching  boys  to  make  a  practical  use  of  the 
tools  of  knowledge,  he  had  reached  the  conviction  that  the 
boy  and  not  the  subject  was  the  center  of  instruction,  for 
'though  standard  suits  are  good,  those  made  to  measure  are 
better';  and  this  led  him  on  to  the  generalization  that  the 
creative  spirit  he  sought  to  encourage  existed  in  some  form 
in  every  boy.  'In  the  rudest  flint  there  lies  a  diverse  spark,' 
and  'the  greatest  waste  in  the  world  is  the  waste  and  decay 
of   capacities,  bodily,  mental,  and   spiritual.' " 


An  Education 
Week 

West  Ham  is  a  poor  district  in  the  east  of  London.  It  has 
within  it  a  large  population,  of  which  80,000  last  week  were 
receiving  out-door  relief.  Yet  this  district  has  organized  an 
"education  week,"  the  plans  of  which  reveal  an  eager  en- 
thusiasm for  education,  and  a  comprehensive  vision  of  what 
it  means.  The  program  includes  a  Pageant  of  West  Ham, 
and  all  manner  of  celebrations.  On  Sunday  leading  education- 
alists such  as  Mr.  Lewis  Paton,  of  Manchester,  are  preaching; 
on  Saturday  the  players  from  Mansfield  House — a  settlement 
in  Canning  Town — are  giving  "Major  Barbara."  There  are  also 
lectures  and  expositions  of  educational  methods  and  ideals. 
When  there  is  such  a  fine  enthusiasm  it  is  always  necessary 
to  look  for  the  man;  and  though  he  would  disown  the  honor, 
every  one  in  Canning  Town  knows  that  the  former  warden 
of  Mansfield  House,  Mr.  Hughes,  is  the  leading  spirit  in  this 
work;  he  has  given  many  years  to  the  service  of  education 
in  this  region,  where  poverty  always  shadows  human  life,  and 
he  has  not  toiled  in  vain.  In  connection  with  the  "week," 
poems    were    invited    from    residents    in    Canning    Town;    they 


y 


July  20,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


917 


were  submitted  to  Mr.  Quiller  Couch,  the  Cambridge 
professor  of  English  literature;  he  thought  so  highly  of  them 
that  he  advised  the  committee  to  publish  a  volume.  I  have 
not  seen  it  yet;  but  I  have  read  the  poem,  crowned  with 
laurel  by  Q.,  and  it  is  magnificent.  I  will  secure  a 
copy  and  send  it.  This  district  of  London  is  full  of  interest 
for  members  of  my  college.  There  our  men  began  Mansfield 
House  about  30  years  ago  in  the  days  when  settlements  were 
new;  Percy  Alden  and  Will  Reason  were  our  pioneers,  and 
we  used  to  pay  visits  to  them  at  the  settlement  in  our  youth, 
and   learned   our  first  lessons   there  in  social   service. 

*  *     * 

A  Story  With  a 
Moral 

A  young  man  was  seated  in  a  railway  carriage.  The  carriage 
was  very  full  and  a  number  of  ladies  were  standing.  The  young 
man  had  his  eyes  closed.  His  companion  thereupon  said  to  him : 
"Why  are  your  eyes  shut?  Are  you  sleepy?" 
'  "No,"  he  answered,  "I  keep  them  shut  because  I  cannot  bear 
to  see  these  ladies  standing." 

*  *    * 

"The  Ass 
of  Heaven" 

In  that  most  beautiful  journel,  "The  Country  Heart,"  there 
is  a  poem  by  Katharine  Tynan,  from  which  it  is  a  pleasure  to 
transcribe  some  verses: 

"If  I   were  like   St.   Francis, 

As  no  such  thing  am  I, 
I'd   give   the  folk  of   Heaven 

A  name  to  know  me  by: 
The  Ass  of  Christ,  my  Master 

In  lands  beyond  the  sky. 

"If  I  could  bear  as  meekly, 
Stumbling   uphill,   my   load 

As  he,  my  little  brother, 
Inured   to  curse   and  rod, 

'Twould   not  so  ill  beseem  me 
To  be  the  Ass  of  God. 

"But  I  am  proud  and   froward, 
And   fain  of  my  own  will, 

Fretting  against   my   burdens, 
Aware  of  every  hill; 

Not  like  the  little  brother, 
Fatient,   forgiving  ill." 

Edward  Shillito. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

A  Good  Word  for  the  Movies 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR :  Recent  reports  from  annual  denominational  gatherings 
indicate  a  temper,  on  the  part  of  several  such  bodies,  of  scathing 
criticism  and  vociferous  condemnation  of  the  movies.  As  a  min- 
ister of  one  of  these  bodies  may  I  be  allowed  to  register  at  least 
a  mild  yet  emphatic  dissent  from  such  sweeping  judgment.  In 
the  first  place  because  it  is  obviously  one-sided.  Will  Hays  is 
denounced  by  one  of  his  church  leaders  as  a  modern  Esau — en- 
tirely overlooking  the  fact  that  in  the  Arbuckle  case  Mr.  Hays  has 
gone  farther  than  the  law-courts,  which  not  only  acquitted  Roscoe 
but  also  declared  him  a  much-abused  man !  Does  Mr.  Hays 
deserve  no  commendation  for  this?  Or  are  our  ecclesiastical  cen- 
sors only  able  to  note  the  omissions. 

And  what  is  true  of  Mr.  Hays  is,  equally  true  of  the  character 
of  screen  plays.  As  one  who  studies  a  play  or  two  each  week 
in  some  motion  picture  theater,  the  writer  is  entirely  aware  that 
much  of  the  tawdry  and  sensual  is  presented,  yet  equally  aware 


of  many  screen  plays  that  are  not  only  clean  but  really  inspir- 
ing. Vera  Cordon's  efforts  are  notable  in  this  way,  while  Bar- 
thelmes,  Ray,  Douglas  Fairbanks  and  wife,  with  a  numkr  vi 
others  represent  what  is  clean  and  instructive.  The  play 
William  Hart,  representing  a  Protestant  missionary  as  robbing  a 
stage  to  obtain  money  to  build  a  church,  when  seen,  as  a  whole, 
is  not  nearly  so  insulting  to  a  clergyman  as  Dr.  Briglieo  hys- 
terically represents  it. 

In  any  case  why  not  emphasize  and  commend  those  pictures 
which  are  worthwhile  and  those  actors  whose  lives  are  just  as 
decent  as  those  of  church  leaders,  rather  than  merely  howl  over 
the  indecent  ones?  Why  not  give  the  motion  picture  industry, 
including  Mr.  Hays,  a  square  deal? 

As  a  user  of  motion  pictures  in  my  Sunday  night  services  I 
have  found  the  finest  courtesy  and  cooperation  among  the  mo- 
tion picture  distributors,  and  have  been  told  frequently  that  it 
is  their  desire  to  give  the  best  when  the  moral  people  rally  to 
their  support.  This,  the  church  people  as  a  whole,  have  not  done, 
allowing  good  pictures  to  die  for  lack  of  patronage;  yet  they 
flock  to  see  such  a  mess  of  frothy  sensuality  as  "Foolisn  Wives." 
Finally,  as  to  insulting  Protestants  in  motion  pictures,  but  treat- 
ing with  respect  Catholics  and  Jews — a  point  emphasized  by  Dr. 
Briglieb  at  Des  Moines — it  is  pertinent  to  remark  that  when  Prot- 
estant churches  restrain  their  ministers  from  being  mere  sensa- 
tionalists, high  class  vaudeville  performers,  a  la  Billy  Sunday,  per- 
forming marriage  ceremonies  in  bathing  attire  or  at  some  public 
show,  as  a  show,  etc.,  etc.,  then  there  may  be  a  call  for  such  a 
complaint.  Meantime  let  us  watch  our  own  step !  In  any  case 
if  the  ridicule  be  undeserved  it  will  redound  to  the  hurt  of  those 
making  it.     If  it  be  deserved,  why  not  profit  thereby' 

Pastor   Presbyterian   Church, 

Marysville,  Cal.  R.  C.  McAdi,".. 


Put    the  Child  in  the  Constitution  I 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  In  your  editorial  comment,  June  15,  regarding  the" 
adverse  decision  of  the  supreme  court  on  the  child  labor  law, 
you  say  that  in  the  fight  against  child  labor  "the  church  has  a 
powerful  ally  in  the  union  labor  movement."  Since  the  words 
were  written  the  American  Federation  of  Labor  has  taken 
action  proposing  "an  amendment  to  the  constitution  prohibiting 
the  labor  of  children  under  the  age  of  sixteen  in  any  mine, 
factory,  workshop  or  other  industrial  or  mercantile  establish- 
ment" and  empowering  congress  to  enforce  the  provisions  of 
the  proposed  amendment  by  appropriate   legislation. 

This  action  should  be  promptly  ratified  by  the  churches.  The 
issue  thus  presented  is  definite  and  unmistakable.  Let  the  con- 
stitution itself  stand  as  an  impregnable  wall  of  defense  against 
all  who  would  rob  children  of  their  God-given  rights.  Let 
state  legislation  continue,  but  in  the  end  the  people  as  a  whole 
must  decide  the  question.  Once  raise  the  slogan,  "Put  the 
Child  in  the  Constitution,"  and  an  alignment  of  forces,  for  and 
against,  becomes  inevitable.  The  fight  will  be  in  the  open. 
It  may  prove  to  be  a  long  one,  but  judging  from  recent  vic- 
tories on  similar  lines  we  cannot  doubt  what  the  outcome  will 
be:  justice  and  right  will  win  and  childhood  will  come  tri- 
umphantly into   its   own. 

San  Rafael,  Calif.  Thomas   Franklin  Day. 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

Winfred  Ernest  Garrison,  dean  of  Disciples  Divinity 
House,  the  University  of  Chicago ;  author  "The  Theology 
of    Alexander    Campbell,"    etc. 

Arthur  B.  Rhinow,  Presbvterian  minister  of  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Quakers  Ask  Other 
Denominations  to  Help 

For  the  first  time  in  religious  history, 
the  Quakers  have  asked  men  and  women 
of  other  denominations  to  join  them  in 
their  protest  against  war.  The  religious 
society  of  Friends,  embracing  Pennsyl- 
vania. New  Jersey,  Delaware  and  Mary- 
land, decided  at  their  yearly  meeting  to 
send  an  appeal  throughout  the  world. 
The  Church  Peace  Union  of  New  York 
has  taken  cognizance  of  this  action  and 
has  mailed  to  the  clergy  in  various  parts 
of  the  United  States  the  text  of  the 
Quaker  resolution.  Among  other  things 
the  Friends  say:  "As  Christians  we  arr 
striving  for  a  warless  world.  We  are 
firmly  convinced  that  this  can  be 
achieved  only  by  refusing  to  participate 
in  war,  simply  and  sufficiently  because 
war  by  its  very  nature  is  at  variance 
with  the  message,  the  spirit  and  the  life 
and  death  of  Jesus  Christ.  We  unite  in 
supporting!  treaties  of  arbitration  and 
conciliation,  limitation  and  reduction  of 
armaments,  international  courts  of  jus- 
tice, a  league  or  association  of  nations 
for  the  preservation  of  peace.  This  is 
well:  it  is  a  great  achievement  for  states- 
men to  accomplish  these  things;  but  it 
is  not  sufficient  for  the  Christian  church. 
The  fundamental  peace  principle  of 
Christianity  demands  the  utter  rejection 
of  war,  unequivocally  and  without  com- 
promise. With  this  principle  in  its  char- 
ter the  Christian  church  can  always  utter 
a  clear  and  unmistakable  verdict  on  any 
specific  measure  of  statesmanship  that 
is  proposed;  it  will  not  be  misled  or 
coerced  by  argument  or  by  force,  into 
participating  in  any  kind  or  degree  of 
preparation  for  war,  or  into  lending  the 
sanction  of  Christianity  to  the  waging 
of  any  war  whatsoever."  The  churches 
over  the  land  are  asked  to  read  the  let- 
ter from  the  Friends  at  their  prayer  serv- 
ice and  make  it  the  subject  of  discus- 
sion  among  the  people. 

Looking    Toward    Merger    of 
Two  Denominations 

The  Western  Unitarian  Association  in 
its  recent  meeting  in  Chicago  considered 
the  question  of  the  relation  of  Unitarian 
and  Universalist  churches  in  the  western 
territory  and  voted  that  the  merging  of 
these  churches  in  local  communities 
would  be  a  good  thing.  The  philan- 
thropic funds  would  in  such  case  be  di- 
vided between  the  two  denominations. 
The  consolidated  church  would  have 
membership  in  both  bodies,  as  would 
the  minister.  The  church  would  some- 
where m  its  title  carry  the  words,  "Uni- 
versalist-Unitarian."  A  fellowship  din- 
ner was  held  in  connection  with  the  con- 
ference at  which  the  hope  was  expressed 
that  the  two  denominations  might  be 
merged.  Several  independent  churches 
were  received  into  the  Unitanan  fellow- 
ship   at    the   meeting   of   the    conference. 

Disciples  Missionaries  Want 
a  Tibetan  Typewriter 

Who  has  a  typewriter  that  will  write 
Tibetan?     The   Disciples   missionaries   in 


the  land  of  Tibet  have  to  write  the  Sun- 
day school  lessons  out  laboriously  by 
long  hand  for  the  use  of  the  mission. 
The  Tibetan  character  has  never  been 
used  by  any  typewriting  concern.  It  is 
stated,  however,  that  the  Hammond 
Typewriter  Company  will  reproduce  the 
character,  but  it  will  require  several  hun- 
dred dollars  to  do  it.  The  missionaries 
are  now  seeking  the  funds  to  make  this 
achievement  possible. 

Winona  Lake  Assembly 
Opens  Its  Sessions 

Winona  Lake  Summer  Assembly  has 
opened  its  sessions  under  the  leadership 
of  Rev.  George  W.  Taft,  president  of 
the  Northern  Baptist  Theological  Semi- 
nary. A  number  of  eminent  Chicago 
ministers  are  on  the  program  this  year, 
inculding  Dr.  W.  R.  Wedderspoon,  pas- 
tor of  St.  James  Methodist  church.  The 
themes  discussed  include  the  Bible,  mis- 
sions, religious  education,  denomination- 
al programs,  the  devotional  life,  rural 
work  and  pastoral  problems.     Last  year 


the  attendance  included  eighty  ministers 
and    1300   registered    Christian    workers. 

Life  of  Missionary  Leader 
Now  Off  the  Press 

"The  Life  of  Archibald  McLean,"  by 
W.  R.  Warren  is  now  off  the  press  and 
will  be  distributed  to  the  advance  sub- 
scribers before  the  Disciples  convention 
at  Winona  Lake  in  August.  A.  McLean 
was  one  of  the  most  widely  known  Dis- 
ciples of  this  generation,  and  his  death 
two  years  ago  removed  from  the  leader- 
ship of  foreign  missions  one  of  the  most 
devoted  champions  of  that  cause  in  the 
American  church.  The  book  will  be  dis- 
tributed from  the  offices  of  the  United 
Christian  Missionary  Society  in  St. 
Louis. 

More  About  Buddha 
Than  About  Jesus 

An  evangelical  revival  is  having  some 
vogue  in  the  ranks  of  the  Unitarians. 
Rev.  Joseph  H.  Crooker  in  a  recent  issue 
of    the    denominational    journal    declares 


Bishops  Defend  Dry  Law 


THE  following  statement  was  unani- 
mously adopted  at  the  recent  meet- 
ing of  the  board  of  bishops  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church:  ''The  bish- 
ops of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church 
have  noted  the  present  discussion  of  the 
Volstead  act  and  the  eighteenth  amend- 
ment to  our  constitution.  Such  discus- 
sion was  to  be  expected.  Ingenuity 
would  be  exhausted  to  discover  or  invent 
reasons  for  the  repeal  of  the  laws.  Al- 
lowing that  all  the  results  anticipated 
have  not  been  realized,  that  fact  lies  not 
against  the  law  but  against  those  who 
have  failed  in  its  enforcement  and 
against  those  who  have  encouraged  the 
betrayal  of  administrative  trust.  When 
all  has  been  said,  the  accomplishment  in 
the  writing  of  these  particular  laws 
makes  the  greatest  chapter  in  America's 
story  of  moral  reform.  It  has  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  world.  It  has  given 
to  our  industrial  life  an  advantage  rec- 
ognized   by    economists    everywhere. 

"The  relation  of  the  drink  traffic  to 
crime  has  long  been  familiar.  We  need 
to  see  that  the  disrespectful  treatment 
of  prohibitory  laws  is  not  a  mere  aca- 
demic impropriety.  The  great  objectives 
of  civilization  can  not  be  gained  where 
lawlessness  goes  unpunished  and  unre- 
buked.  Mob  violence  is  today  a  men- 
ace which  demands  most  careful  thought 
and  wisest  treatment.  The  ability  to 
suppress  or  prevent  disorder  which  jeop- 
ardizes the  right  of  property  and  life  is 
one  of  the  ultimate  tests  of  civilization. 
Obedience  to  law  is  not  an  elective  to  be 
rendered  or  refused  on  the  basis  of  indi- 
vidual or  group  choice.  This  we  believe. 
But  it  is  inconsistent  to  inveigh  against 
the  spirit  of  lawlessness  on  other  fields 
if  in  our  attitude  toward  the  prohibitory 
enactment  we  encourage  contempt  of 
law.      Those    who   make    public    opinion 


must  be  held  accountable  for  the  total 
result  when  inconsiderate  criticism  of 
laws  induces  insult  to  laws.  The  press 
of  this  country  must  be  made  to  see  its 
inescapable  responsibility  if  its  persistent 
caricature  of  so-called  temperance  laws 
lead  the  immature  to  believe  that  lavi 
itself  belongs  really  and  only  in  the 
comic  supplement. 

"Where  present  legislation  seems  in- 
adequate let  it  be  perfected.  Where  the 
law  is  ineffectual,  find  the  cause  and  as 
quickly  as  may  be,  remedy  it.  Let  us 
insist  upon  it  that  those  who  are  sworn 
to  uphold  the  constitution  deal  with  oc- 
casion not  as  propagandists  of  personal 
judgment   but   as    defenders    of   the   law. 

"Let  us  choose  for  office  those  only 
who  have  by  word  or  act  established  their 
right  of  recognition  as  the  friends  of 
prohibitory  reform.  And  saying  this,  we 
would  record  appreciation  of  the  help 
given  to  this  cause  by  the  President  of 
the  United  States  and  by  the  chief  jus- 
tice; and  we  would  pay  tribute  to  those 
in  the  house  of  representatives  and 
in  the  senate  of  the  United  States  and  to 
those  in  other  places  of  public  trust,  who 
have  taken  and  held  their  place  on  the 
side  of  national  morality. 

"For  the  sake  of  the  nation  and  the 
world,  in  the  interest  of  industrial  pros- 
perity as  of  peace  and  order,  for  the 
promotion  of  all  the  ends  of  education 
and  religion  we  accept  for  ourselves  and 
urge  upon  all  our  people  the  solemn  ob- 
ligation to  guard  sacredly  the  results  al- 
ready gained  and  to  complete  the  work 
upon  which  so  many  lovers  of  mankind 
have  wrought,  anticipating  with  confi- 
dence the  day  when  despite  the  cupidity 
of  some  and  the  treasonable  intrigue  of 
others  the  life  of  the  nation  shall  be 
lifted  to  the  level  of  its  laws." 


; 


July  20,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


919 


for  a  drive  in  the  denomination  that 
shall  not  be  centered  on  money,  but  on 
the  pulpit.  He  makes  the  following  in- 
dictment of  the  ministers  of  that  com- 
munion which  will  not  arouse  much  dis- 
sent in  evangelical  circles.  "Some  of  the 
things  told  me  about  able  Unitarian  min- 
isters by  their  friendly  parishioners  have 
seemed  to  me  very  unfortunate.  For  in- 
stance: an  intelligent  young  man  report- 
ed that  his  pastor  referred  more  fre- 
quently to  Daniel  Webster  than  to  Dr. 
Channing,  that  he  quoted  Shakespeare 
oftener  than  the  Bible,  and  that  he  told 
his  congregation  more  about  Buddha 
than  about  Jesus." 

Campmeeting  Undergoes 
a  Transformation 

The  Methodists  still  have  campmeet- 
ings,  but  these  are  undergoing  a  great 
transformation.  This  is  well  illustrated 
by  the  Des  Plaines  campmeeting,  near 
Chicago.  The  professional  evangelist  has 
well-nigh  disappeared.  The  revivalism 
of  the  past  is  only  a  memory  of  the  old 
timers.  The  evening  addresses  this  year 
are  given  by  Prof.  Soper  of  Northwest- 
ern University,  specialist  in  comparative 
religion.  Religious  education  is  one  of 
the  interests  greatly  stressed.  The  camp- 
meeting is  thus  evolving  from  the  old- 
time  mourner's  bench  to  a  modern 
school  of  church  methods.  These  radi- 
cal changes  have  resulted  in  a  much  in- 
creased efficiency  in  the  local  churches. 
Methodist  leadership  sees  that  Metho- 
dism must  have  light  as  well  as  heat  in 
order  to  carry  on. 

Catholics  Would  Rewrite 
American  History 

A  reinterpretation  of  American  his- 
tory from  the  standpoint  of  religious 
prejudice  is  one  of  the  latest  phenom- 
ena in  the  educational  world.  The 
Knights  of  Columbus  have  formed  the 
Columbus  Historical  Commission  which 
will  produce  text-books  for  Catholic 
schools.  As  most  of  the  members  of  the 
commission  are  Irish,  these  text-books 
will  be  made  to  serve  the  interests  of 
the  anti-British  element  in  our  popula- 
tion. In  a  recent  book,  "A  Hidden 
Phase  of  American  History,"  by 
O'Brien,  large  claims  are  made  for  the 
part  played  in  American  history  by  Irish 
Catholics    in    America. 

Southern   Baptists  Will  Build 
Great  Hospital  in  New  Orleans 

A  site  has  been  donated  to  the  south- 
ern Baptists  on  which  a  two  million  dol- 
lar hospital  will  be  erected  in  the  city 
of  New  Orleans.  The  undertaking  of 
philanthropic  phases  of  Christian  service 
is  one  of  the  rather  recent  developments 
in  this  denomination. 

Methodist  Program  in  Italy 
Draws  Continued  Opposition 

In  1914  the  Methodists  got  their  first 
foothold  on  the  top  of  Monte  Mario  in 
Rome.  They  now  own  a  total  of  forty- 
six  acres,  and  propose  to  erect  a  college 
upon  this  eminence.  The  Catholic  press 
both  in  Italy  and  America  has  been 
turning  its  guns  on  this  enterprise  and 
it  is  called  an  "artistic  desecration."  Ow- 
ing to  the  fact  that  the  Vatican  is  not 
on  good  terms  with  the  government  in 


Italy,  it  seems  likely  that  the  protest 
will  be  futile.  The  large  gifts  made  to 
the  Methodist  cause  in  recent  years 
makes  it  possible  for  them  to  make  large 
extensions  of  their  denomination  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  Europe  where  the  Metho- 
dist banner  was  never  before   unfurled. 

Methodist  Missionaries  in  India 
Want  No  Controversy 

The  premillennialist  movement  has 
wrought  sad  havoc  on  many  mission 
fields,  disturbing  the  beautiful  fellowship 
that  used  to  exist  there.  The  Methodist 
missionaries  in  North  India  in  their  an- 
nual meeting  recently  protested  against 
the  millennial  controversies,  insisting  that 
the  church  is  large  enough  to  include 
men  of  all  views  on  this  subject.  The 
premillennialist  faction  has  been  insisting 
upon  the  recall  of  missionaries  who 
would  not  take  the  second  coming  pas- 
sages of  the  scriptures  literally.  These 
were  accused  of  "not  believing  the 
Bible." 

Electric    Lights 
in   Nazareth 

Thej  Christian  consciousness  gets  a 
bit  of  a  shock  out  of  all  this  talk  of 
the  modernization  of  Palestine.  Under 
the  Turk  all  things  continued  as  in  the 
days  of  the  fathers,  including  the  rob- 
bers on  the  way  to  Jericho.  But  under 
British  rule  there  is  a  definite  plan  for 
utilizing  the  water  power  of  the  river 
Jordan,  and  lighting  the  streets  of  Beth- 
lehem, Nazareth  and  Jerusalem  with 
electric  lights.  One  does  not  object  to 
the  removal  of  sundry  odors  from  the 
streets  of  the  holy  cities  of  Palestine, 
but  electric  lights  seem  to  be  a  distor- 
tion  of   the  picture.     It    is   but   a    short 


way  until  tractors,  steel  plows  and  even 
factories  will  change  the  whole  face  of 
the  landscape.  The  man  who  wants  to 
see  the  Palestine  our  Savior  saw  can 
hardly  have  his  desire  satisfied. 

Union  of   United   Brethren  and 
Southern  Methodists  Makes  Progrea* 

The  suggestion  at  the  quadrennial  con- 
ference of  the  southern  Methodists  of 
the  union  of  that  body  with  the  United 
Brethren  has  been  taken  seriously  in 
both  churches.  Arrangements  are  being 
made  for  a  meeting  of  the  unity  com- 
missions of  the  two  denominations. 
Meanwhile  the  subject  of  union  of  north- 
ern and  southern  Methodisms  is  a  live 
one,  and  was  up  for  discussion  by  the 
southern    Methodists. 

Minister  Addresses  Two 
Evening  Audiences 

The  owner  of  a  vacant  lot  across  the 
street  from  Linwood  Boulevard  Chris- 
tian church  recently  tendered  the  use  of 
this  property  rent  free  for  open-air  reli- 
gious services.  Dr.  Burris  A.  Jenkins  at 
once  took  advantage  of  this  opportunity 
and  he  has  large  assemblages.  On  a 
recent  evening  he  also  addressed  a  union 
service  in   First   Baptist  church. 

Bishop   Opposes  the 
Ku  Klux   Klan 

The  Ku  Klux  Klan  is  seeking  respect- 
ability in  many  communities  in  the 
southland  by  visiting  churches,  and 
handing  ministers  significant  purses  of 
money.  This  is  often  done  as  a  reward 
for  a  sermon  "against  Romanism."  It 
is  stated  on  good  authority  that  many 
ministers  in  the  south  have  joined  the 
organization.     Bishop   W.   N.  Ainsworth 


City  Temple  Minister  Returns  Home 


DR.  FREDERICK  W.  NORWOOD 
left  New  York  on  July  8  to  return 
to  his  duties  as  pastor  of  the  London 
City  Temple  with  a  record  of  sixty- 
seven  public  addresses  in  this  country  in 
as  many  days.  He  arrived  here  May  3, 
coming  as  the  guest  of  the  commission 
en  interchange  of  speakers  and  preach- 
ers of  the  World  Alliance  for  Interna- 
tional Friendship  through  the  Churches, 
and  traveled  extensively,  sneaking  in 
cities  as  far  apart  as  Boston,  Detroit  and 
Durham,  North  Carolina.  During  the 
first  six  Sundays  of  his  visit  he  preached 
in  New  York  at  the  Broadway  Taber- 
nacle (Congregational),  exchanging  pul- 
pits with  Dr.  Charles  E.  Jefferson.  He 
also  addressed  gatherings  attended  by 
more  than  one  thousand  clergymen,  de- 
livered several  commencement  addresses 
at  colleges  and  schools,  lectured  before 
university  and  divinity  students  and 
spoke  at  public  dinners  and  luncheons 
before  both  lay  and  clerical  audience?. 

Dr.  Norwood  was  born  and  bred  in 
Australia,  and  he  brought  to  his  audi- 
ences in  America  an  interpretation  of 
the  British  people  and  empire  from  a 
colonial  viewpoint.  The  purpose  of 
most  of  his  addresses  was  to  create  a 
better  understanding  among  the  English 
speaking  countries,     It  has  been  report- 


ed that  Dr.  Norwood,  during  his  stay, 
received  calls  from  two  of  the  largest 
Protestant  churches  in  this  country,  both 
of  which  he  felt  obliged  to  decline.  He 
also  received  invitations  to  return  next 
year  and  preach  during  part  of  the  sum- 
mer at  the  Broadway  Tabernacle  and 
the  Fifth  Avenue  Baptist  church  in  New 
York. 

Before  sailing  Dr.  Norwood  expressed 
his  appreciation  of  the  warm  welcome 
he  had  received  in  America.  He  was 
particularly  pleased,  he  said,  with  his 
treatment  by  the  press.  "I  had  heard 
much  on  the  other  side,"  he  said,  "of  the 
sensationalism  of  the  American  press, 
and  of  the  irreverence  and  irresponsibil- 
ity of  your  reporters.  In  this  respect  I 
was  agreeably  disappointed.  Your  new-s- 
gatherers  showed  remarkable  skill  in  re- 
porting the  parts  of  my  addresses  I  was 
most  anxious  to  see  in  the  papers,  and 
in  reproducing  them  with  accuracy  and 
understanding.  They  helped  me  greatly 
in  spreading  the  message  I  tried  to 
bring."  Among  the  happy  occasions  of 
Dr.  Norwood's  visit  was  one  in  which 
the  editor  of  The  Christian  Century  had 
the  pleasure  of  being  associated  with 
him — the  June  commencement  at  Ober- 
lin  College  when  both  received  the  de- 
gree of   Doctor  of   Divinity. 


920 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  20,  1922 


of  the  southern  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  has  the  following  to  say  about 
the  organization:  ''We  have  indeed  fal- 
len upon  days  of  degeneracy  if  the  Chris- 
tian ministry  has  allied  itself  with  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan  and  debased  the  pulpit 
by  a  defense  of  its  methods." 

Presbyterians    Send 
Message  to  Japan 

The    General    Assembly    directed    that 
a   message   of   good-will    should    be   sent 
to  the  church  of  Christ   in  Japan.     This 
was    recently    formulated    and    placed    in 
the   hands   of   Dr.   Masahisa   Uemura.     It 
was    addressed    to    Rev.    Makoto    Koya- 
bashi,    stated    clerk     of     the     church    of 
Christ    in    Japan.      Among   other    signifi- 
cant   utterances    in    the     document     was 
the    following:      "We    believe    with    you 
in    the    vital    relation    of    Japan    to    the 
Christian  movement  in  the  Far  East  and 
in  the  world.     No  more  significant  event 
has  occurred  in  modern   times,  few  more 
significant  events  in  all  history,   than  the 
emergence  of  your  country  from  the  iso- 
lation of  many  centuries   into  the   noon- 
day   blaze    of    world    prominence.      The 
remarkable  energy   and   skill   with   which 
the  Japanese  are  achpting  themselves   to 
the  wider  demands  of  the  new  era  dem- 
onstrate that  they  are  a   people  of   large 
capacity.     Justly    was    Japan    recognized 
at  the  peace  conference   in   Paris  as  one 
of  the  five  major  powers   of  the   world, 
an  equal  member  of  the  family  of  great 
nations.      It   has    been    said    that    "Japan 
«  leading  the  orient;  but  whither?"    We 
in   America  see  in  the   Christians   of  Ja- 
pan  men   who  are  "striving,   under  a   sol- 
emn     sense     of      responsibility,     to     have 
their  country  lead  with  "clean  hands  and 
3.  pure   heart"  toward  high   levels  of   na- 
tional   character    and    altruistic    service." 

Church  Unveils 
a  Picture 

Pictures  are  actually  coming  back  into 
?the  Protestant  church  for  the  first  time 
sirice  the  iconoclasts  of  Martin  Luther's 
day  put  them  out.  While  the  stained 
glass  windowr  has  been  with  us  for  many 
years,  with  its  representation  of  Bible 
scenes,  it  is  not  common  to  find  a  paint- 
ing in  a  Protestant  church.  Recently  in 
University  Church  of  Christ  in  Buffalo 
a  painting  of  Christ  Teaching  the  Multi- 
tude was  unveiled.  It  was  the  gift  of  a 
business  man  not  a  member  of  the 
church.  The  Christ  figure  in  the  paint- 
ing  is  life  size. 

Priest  Makes  An  Address 
in    Methodist   Sanctuary 

Catholics  and  Protestants  nave,  but 
little  fellowship  in  a  religious  way,  and 
for  that  reason  the  breaking  down  in 
some  measure  of  the  bigotry  that  sepa- 
rates them  is  a  real  news  event.  Re- 
cently a  community  meeting  was  held 
in  the  community  hali  of  Jackson 
Heights  Methodist  Episcopal  church, 
Xew  York.  At  this  meeting  Rev.  Ward 
G.  Meehan,  rector  of  St.  Joan  d'Arc  Ro- 
man Catholic  church,  made  an  address, 
as  well  as  Rev.  Fred  G.  Corson,  pastor , 
of  the  Methodist  church.  By  agreement 
with  the  Protestant  leaders  of  New  York 
this  section  of  the  city  is  to  have  only 
one  Protestant  church  and  this  a  Metho- 


dist church  organized  on  community 
lines  to  receive  people  of  the  various  de- 
nominations. This  Methodist  church  is 
building  an  edifice  at  a   cost  of  $150,000. 

Reserve   Corps  of 
Chaplains  Maintained 

The  United  States  now  has  a  reserve 
corps  of  chaplains  of  six  hundred  men. 
ThSs  organization  will  be  kept  in  con- 
stant touch  with  the  churches  through 
a  board  of  administration  which  includes 
Bishop  Brent,  Dr.  Charles  S.  Macfar- 
land  and  representatives  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  and  Hebrew  reserve  chaplains. 
A  number  of  these  reserve  chaplains 
will  serve  in  camp  this  summer.  The 
whole  force  of  chaplains,  both  active 
and  reserve  corps,  are  now  organized 
under  the  chief  of  chaplains,  a  reform 
that  has  come  only  since  the  world  war. 

Geneva  Church  Protests 
Futile  Conference 

The  Genoa  conference  was  a  futile 
thing  in  the  eyes  of  the  Protestant 
church  of  Switzerland.  Recently  this 
church  in  which  John  Calvin  was  once 
a  member  sent  a  communication  of  the 
Protestant  churches  of  the  world  which 
voices  a  significant  protest.  This  com- 
munication contains  the  following  para- 
graph: "The  Genoa  conference  offers  a 
spectacle  which  throws  into  the  clearest 
relief  the  moral  confusion  with  which 
the  entire  world  is  at  present  afflicted. 
At  the  conference,  transactions  are  tak- 
ing place  which  are  disturbing  and  dis- 
concerting to  our  sense  of  right,  and  a 
spirit  of  commercialism  and  of  sordid 
materialism  is  prevalent.  Persons  in- 
triguing for  favors  display  self-interest- 
ed obsequiousness  and  hypocritical  po- 
liteness towards  those  whose  crimes  they 
repudiate;  the  predominating  idea  is  to 
secure  a  portion  of  the  spoils  of  others. 
Thus  this  conference  which  was  original- 
ly convened  for  an  excellent  object  and 
is  attended  by  eminent  men,  runs  the 
risk  of  ending  in  scandal  and  impotence." 

Watch-dogs  of   Orthodoxy  in 
Methodist  Conference 

The  Pacific  Christian  Advocate  has  a 
story  of  "The  Faith  of  Our  Fatheis 
League"  in  the  New  Jersey  conference, 
trying  this  year  to  question  ministers  en- 
tering the  conference  in  full  connection 
Dr.  John  Handley  objected  strenuously 
to  any  examination  of  ministers  at  the 
hands  of  self-appointed  committees  and 
Bishop  Berry  said  it  was  a  gross  im- 
propriety for  that  committee  to  draw  up 
a  creedal  statement  and  to  attempt  to 
coerce  men  to  sign  it.  Toward  the  end 
of  the  conference  Dr.  Harold  Paul  Sloan, 
leader  of  the  conservative  element,  pre- 
sented a  resolution  originally  drawn  up 
by  the  liberal  party  some  days  previous; 
this  resolution  expressed  entire  confi- 
dence in  the  loyalty  of  the  board  of 
bishops  to  the  doctrinal  standards  of  the 
Methodist    Episcopal    church." 

Secretary  Shows  How 
Easy   Divorces  Are 

Dr.  William  J.  Johnson,  associate  sec- 
retary of  the  Board  of  Temperance 
and  Social  Welfare  of  the  Presbyte- 
rian  church,   has   recently   published   sta- 


miiiiii 


iDORAN 
BOOKS 


CHALLENGING 
WEW  BOOKS 


The  Oubtanding  Religious  Book  of  the  Year: 
LORD,  TEACH  US  TO  PRAY 

Sermons  on  Prayer. 

The  Late  Rev.  Principal 

Alexander  Whyte,  D.D. 

"Every  page,"  says  W.  Robertson  Nicoll  in 
the  British  Weekly,  "tingles  with  Dr. 
Whyte's  living  intercourse  with  the  grace 
of  God,  the  God  of  grace."  Net,  $2.08 

A  Great  Volume  of  Sermons: 

THE  VICTORY  OF  COP 

Rev.  James  Reid,  M.A. 

Twenty-flve  sermons  by  the  famous  Pres- 
byterian pastor  at  Eastbourne. 
"We  shall  not  look  for  a  better  book  of  ser- 
mons this  season.  If  you  would  know  how 
sermons  can  be  long  and  strong  and  doc- 
trinal and  intensely  interesting,  read  this 
volume." — The  Expository  Times. 

12mo.     Net,  $2.00 


JESUS  CHRIST  AND  THE 
WORLD  TODAY 

Grace  Hutching  and  Anna  Rochester 

"The  authors  hold  that  Christ  is  the  hope 
of  the  world ;  they  analyze  the  implications 
of  this  belief,  seeking  through  Christ's  ex- 
perience the  way  of  life  today  for  individu- 
als, ohurohes,  classes,  and  nations. — The 
Christian  Century.  12mo.     Net,  $1.25 

HELLENISM    AND   CHRIS- 

T|  AN  ITY  Ed  wynBevan,  Honorary  Fel- 

— — — — — —  low  of  New  College,  Oxford 

"Mr.  Bevan  is  one  of  our  finest  scholars. 
The  book  Is  a  noble  vindication  of  Chris- 
tianity."— The  London  Times  Literary  Sup- 
plement. 8vo.     Net,    $3.00 

ESSAYS    IN    CHRISTIAN 

THINKING   Rev.A.T.Cadoux,D.D. 

"A  series  of  chapters  on  the  whole  connected 
range  of  theology.  .  .  .  Dr.  Cadoux  is  a 
thinker." — The  Expository  Times. 

12mo.     Net,    $1.60 

THE  REVELATION  OF  JOHN 

Rev.  Prof.  A.  S.  Peahe,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

"A  scholarly,  spiritual,  and  poetic  treatment 
of  the  Apocalypse  for  Bible  students  and 
Christians  everywhere.  We  predict  this 
will  be  the  standard  work  on  The  Revela- 
tion of  John'  for  long  years  to  come." — The 
Reporter.  8vo.     Net,    $2.50 

THE   RETURN   OF    CHRIST 

Prof.  Charles  R.  Erdnxan,  D.D.  of 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary 

With  an  introduction  by  the  Rev.  J.  Stuart 
Holden,  D.D. 

"The  purpose  of  this  book  is  to  deepen  con- 
viction and  promote  harmony  of  belief  con- 
cerning the  return  of  Christ." — The  Author. 

12mo.     Net,    $1.00 

THE  SON  OF  MAN  COMING 
IN  HIS  KINGDOM 

Rev.  Alfred  Gandier,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Principal  of  Knox  College,  Toronto 

A  scholarly  discussion  of  the  second  coming 
of  Christ.  The  whole  treatment  illustrates 
the  value  of  the  historical  method  as  against 
the  controversial  in  New  Testament  study. 

12mo.     Net,  $1.25 

GARDENS  OF  GREEN 

Rev.  George  McPherson  Hunter 

Author  of  "Morning  Faces" 

Fifty  story  sermons  for  children,  following 
quite  closely  the  festivals  of  the  Church 
year.  Many  are  Bible  stories,  retold  in 
modern  language.  12mo.     Net,    $1.25 

AT  YOUR  RELIGIOUS  BOOK  STORE 

GEORGE  H.  DOR  AN  COMPANY 

Publishers  in  America  for  Hodder  &  Stoughton 

244  Madison  Ave.  New  York 


lillllllllllllllllllllUll 


Give  Your  Pastor  a  New  Book 


The  Contents  of  the  New  Testament        A  Dictionary  of  Religion  and  Ethics 


By  HAVEN  McCLURE 
Mr.  McClure  is  Secretary  to  the  English  Council 
of  the  Indiana  State  Teachers'  Association  and 
has  used  this  material  with  a  number  of  classes 
as  the  basis  of  an  elective  English  course  in  high 
school.  On  the  basis  of  the  background  of 
thought  and  of  current  events  in  the  Apostolic 
age,  worked  out  by  the  world's  scholars,  the  con- 
tents of  each  New  Testament  writing  are  analyzed 
and  the  milestones  determined  that  mark  the 
progress  of  its  author's  purpose  toward  the  ob- 
jects which  he  had  in  view. 

$1.50 
The  New  Light  on  Immortality 

The  Significance  of  Psychic  Research 
By  JOHN  H.  RANDALL 
Written  for  the  benefit  of  those  without  time  for 
an  extended  study  of  just  what  psychical  research 
really  means,  what  it  is  trying  to  do  and  how 
much  has  already  been  accomplished. 

$1.75 
The  Power  of  Prayer 

By  VARIOUS  WRITERS 
"The  whole  scope  of  prayer  is  covered  beyond 
anything     undertaken    in    recent     times." — The 
United  Presbyterian. 

Present  your  pastor  this  encyclopedia  of  what 
the  world  is  thinking  today  concerning  prayer. 
Octavo  528  pages. 

$2.50 
At  One  With  the  Invisible 

By  B.  W.  Bacon,  G.  A.  Barton,  C.  A.  Dinsmore, 

E.  W.  Hopkins,  R.  M.  Jones,  F.  C.  Porter, 

G.  W.  Richards,  E.  H.  Sneath,  C.  C. 

Torrey,  Williston  Walker. 

Prepared  for  the  seeker  after  a  fuller  life  of 
aspiration,  insight  and  contemplation  who  pre- 
fers to  pass  by  present-day  pretenders  for  con- 
ference with  these  great  exponents  of  mysticism 
— Wordsworth,  Fox,  St.  Theresa,  Eckhardt, 
Dante,  Augustine,  Paul  and  Jesus.  *o  qq 


Edited   by   SHAILER   MATHEWS   and 
GERALD  BIRNEY  SMITH,  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  with  the  co-operation 
of  a  large   number   of  specialists. 

All  words  of  importance  in  the  field  of  religion 
and  ethics  are  defined.  The  most  important  of 
them  are  discussed  at  length.  A  system  of  cross 
references  unifies  the  entire  work.  The  volume 
is  intended  primarily  for  ministers,  Sunday  School 
teachers,  and  general  readers  who  are  interested 
in  religion,  not  as  technical  students,  but  as  those 
who  wish  to  acquire  accurate  and  compact  infor- 
mation of  the  latest  developments  of  study  in  the 
field.  It  will  be  an  especially  useful  reference 
book  for  public  and  Sunday  School  libraries. 

$8.00 
The  Origin  of  Paul's  Religion 

The  James  Sprunt  Lectures  Delivered  at 
Union  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia. 

By  PROF.  J.  GRESHAM  MACHEN, 
Princeton   Theological    Seminary. 

Professor  Machen  examines  with  care  the  various 
current  theories.  His  conclusion  is  that  the  whole 
of  Paulinism  is  derived  from  Jesus  and  from  the 
supernatural  Jesus  of  the  New  Testament. 

$3.00 
The  Religion  of  a  Layman 

By  CHARLES  R.  BROWN 
"We   thought  so   much   of   these   talks   on    The 
Sermon  on  the  Mount*  that  we  sent  it  to  some  of 
our  laymen." — Baptist  Standard. 
"We  have  found  it  of  aid  in  our  morning  watch." 
— Inter  collegian. 

$1.25 
Jesus  and  Paul 

By  B.  W.  BACON 
"A  stimulating  study   of    the    transition    period 
when  Christianity  passed  from  the  care  of  Jesus 
in  the  flesh  into  the  hands  of  Paul." — Christian 
Advocate.  *o  i%/) 


Add  12  cents  per  book  for  postage 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


508    South    Dearborn    Street 


Chicago,    Illinois 


922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  20,  1922 


tistics  showing  how  easy  divorce  has  be- 
come in  certain  western  cities.  San 
Francisco  has  half  as  many  divorces  as 
marriages;  Portland  one  divorce  for 
every  two  and  a  quarter  marriages;  Se- 
attle one  divorce  for  two  and  one-fifth 
marriages.  The!  secretary  insists  that 
run-away  marriages  and  the  marriages 
that  are  performed  in  wedding  parlors 
are  the  ones  which  most  largely  result 
in  divorce. 

Fellowship   of  the   Kingdom 
Grows  in   England 

The  Fellowship  of  the  Kingdom  is  a 
new  organization  in  British  life  which 
has  five  years  of  history.  It  has  sprung 
up  among  the  Wesleyan  Methodists  and 
was  originally  promoted  by  young  min- 
isters. It  has  grown  until  It  now  in- 
cludes in  its  ranks  large  numbers  of 
ministers  of  all  ages.  The  gospel  as 
applied  to  modern  life  is  preached,  and 
behind  the  social  gospel  these  men  put 
a  genuine  evangelistic  urge.  Fellowship 
in  this  new  preaching  passion  is  the  dis- 
tinctive note  of  the  organization,  for  it 
is  by  fellowship  that  the  fires  on  the 
heart    altars    are    kept    alight. 

Baseball  More  Interesting 
Than   Second  Coming 

The  Baptist  state  convention  of  Mich- 
igan this  year  was  a  pretty  warm  affair, 
coming  as  it  did  prior  to  the  national 
convention.  The  discussion  on  funda- 
mentalism and  the  second  coming  was 
all-engrossing  until  a  wireless  outfit  be- 
gan to  issue  the  baseball  scores.     Then 


the  dominies  gathered  around  the  in- 
strument, forgot  their  controversies  and 
cheered  the  score  which  favored  De- 
troit. Let  this  story  be  told  in  all  places 
where  people  still  deny  that  preachers 
are   human. 

Roger  W.  Babson  Tells  Why 
He  Goes  to  Church 

Roger  W.  Babson  continues  to  devote 
his  unusual  talents  to  the  cause  of  the 
churches,  and  he  has  recently  issued  a 
sermonette  called  "Why  I  Go  to 
Church."  This  was  appreciated  so  highly 
that  it  was  printed  in  display  in  the 
Milwaukee  papers  during  the  recent  ses- 
sions of  the  advertising  convention  in 
that  city.  Among  the  statements  made 
by  Mr.  Babson  which  arrest  attention 
are  the  following:  "The  need  of  the  hour 
is  not  more  factories  or  materials,  not 
more  railroads  or  steamships,  not  more 
armies  or  more  navies,  but  rather  more 
education  based  on  the  teachings  of 
Jesus.  The  prosperity  of  our  country 
depends  on  the  motives  and  purposes  of 
the  people.  These  motives  and  purposes 
are  directed  only  in  the  right  course 
through  religion.  In  spite  of  their  im- 
perfections, this  is  why  I  believe  in  our 
churches,  and  why  I  am  a  great  optimist 
on  their  future.  We  stand  at  the  cross- 
roads. We  must  choose  between  God 
and  mammon.  Materialism  is  undermin- 
ing our  civilization  as  it  has  undermined 
other  civilizations.  Unless  we  heed  the 
warning  in  time  and  get  back  to  the 
real  fundamentals,  we  must  fall  even  as 
the    civilizations    of    Egypt,    Greece    and 


Rome  fell — and  for  the  same  reason. 
Statistics  of  every  nation  indicate  that 
true  religion  is  the  power  necessary  for 
the  development  of  its  resources,  and 
for  its  successful  continuation.  The  chal- 
lenge goes  out  to  every  man  to  support 
his  church,  to  take  an  active  part  in  the 
religious  life  of  his  community,  to  live 
according  to  the  simple  principles  upon 
which  this,  the  greatest  country  in  the 
world,  was  founded  three  hundred  years 
ago." 

Preacher  Heads  a 
Political  Movement 

Preachers  were  once  supposed  to  live 
in  a  reclusive  fashion,  but  in  these  latter 
days  we  find  them  engaged  in  ail  sorts 
of  public  enterprises.  The  head  of  the 
"Ford-for-President  Club"  is  a  Metho- 
dist preacher.  Rev.  William  Dawe  of 
Dearborn  Methodist  church,  Detroit,  has 
been  very  active  lately  in  the  carrying  on 
of  his  club  which  has  gained  consider- 
able recognition  in  the  press  of  the  coun- 
try. Dr.  Dawe  says:  "Some  great  Amer- 
ican will  find  it  his  task  to  lead  this  na- 
tion out  of  its  troubles  and  I  believe  that 
man  is  Henry  Ford." 

Methodist  Causes  Are 
Remembered  in  Will 

Mrs.  G.  F.  Swift  of  Chicago  died  re- 
cently and  in  her  will  a  number  of  Meth- 
odist causes  were  generously  remem- 
bered. She  belonged  to  the  family  that 
is  so  well  known  in  the  packing  busi- 
ness. Among  her  bequests  are  the  fol- 
lowing: $100,000  to  the  College  of  Engi- 


■IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIKIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIK  lillHailllllllllllltrlllllllllllMllllllllllllllllllinilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllltllllllllltllll 

-  i 

I  As  a  subscriber  to  The  Christian  Century,  \ 
I  you  are  entitled  to  buy  books  on  credit  j 
I         from  The  Christian  Century  Press  \ 

5 
5 

Do  not  hesitate  to  open  an  account  with  us.    Use  order  coupon  herewith.  § 

I  BOOK  ORDER  COUPON  1 

s  § 

The  Christian  Century  Press,  | 

=  Chicago.  1 

■  — 

—  m 

Gentlemen:         Please  send  at  once    the    following    books    and    charge    to  | 

i  account :  I 


My  name 


(Please  use  "Rev."  If  a  minister) 


Address , 


BiMllflMlltllllWIfinllCIIIlllllllllfllllllll'fl'IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIC'li'II  V'1''l  'I'ltm  .1   ll'Cl'llll  ilt!II!(lllti|t'a    «  'I    »    IHItiDMI  '•.■•■  I   I   «i  •  it!  I'iftif-'.fhrilni.'lifli'*!  i  Hlir;j|i|i:«ra"a'.|lll   ii  (:.•'.»•>«!. H<«t:l..«,  ' 

) 


NEW  BOOKS  BY  AUTHORITATIVE  WRITERS 


THE  MIND  IN  THE  MAKING 

By  JAMES  HARVEY  ROBINSON 

James  Harvey  Robinson  has  done  for  the  mind 
of  man  what  H.  G.  Wells  did  for  the  history  of 
the  world.  "The  Mind  in  the  Making"  is  a  brief, 
vividly  written  outline  of  the  mental  experence, 
heredity,  and  possibilities  of  the  human  race. 
Suppose  you  were  sitting  with  your  head  bent  on 
your  knees  and  your  arms  clasped  around  them 
in  a  box  just  large  enough  to  hold  you  in  this 
position.  Suppose  it  was  in  your  power  to  make 
the  walls  of  that  box  slide  back,  so  that  you  could 
stand  upright  and  walk  about?  The  mind  of 
man,  if  Mr.  Robinson  is  to  be  believed,  is  cramp- 
ed into  such  a  box,  and  the  sides  of  the  box  are 
his  own  fears,  hereditary  instincts  and  inhibi- 
tions, irrational  beliefs  handed  down  to  him  by 
savage  ancestors  and  intense,  egotistic  hatred  of 
criticism.  To  read  such  books  as  "The  Mind  in 
the  Making,"  and  follow  the  lines  of  thought 
they  suggest,  is  to  feel  the  walls  expand.  ($2.50) 

PREACHING   IN  LONDON 

By  JOSEPH  FORT  NEWTON 

Dr.  Newton  was  known  as  "A  Preacher-Am- 
bassador" when  minister  at  the  historic  City 
Temple,  London.  A  noted  editor  has  spoken  of 
him  as  "an  interpreter  of  England  and  America 
to  each  other."  He  was  never  more  happily 
such  an  "interpreter"  than  in  the  pages  of  this 
volume,  of  which  he  says,  by  way  of  introduc- 
tion: "The  City  Temple  ministry  was  under- 
taken as  a  kind  of  unofficial  ambassadorship  of 
goodwill  from  the  churches  of  America  to  the 
churches  of  England,  and  as  an  adventure  in 
Anglo-American  friendship.  It  was  a  great  privi- 
lege to  stand  at  the  crossroads  of  the  centuries 
at  such  a  time,  a  teacher  of  Christian  faith  and 
an  interpreter  of  the  spirit  and  genius  of  our 
country  to  the  motherland.  This  'Diary'  records 
observations,  impressions  and  reflections  of  men, 
women  and  movements,  of  actors  still  on  the 
stage  of  affairs,  of  issues  still  unsettled,  and  of 
beauty  spots  in  one  of  the  loveliest  lands  on 
earth."      ($1.50). 


By 


PAINTED  WINDOWS 

'A  GENTLEMAN  WITH  A  DUSTER" 


With  the  same  facile  pen  with  which  he  re- 
vealed the  vices  and  virtues  of  England's  great 
and  near  great  in  "The  Mirrors  of  Downing 
Street,"  and  with  the  same  healthy,  constructive 
directness  with  which  he  attacked  the  decadence 
of  modern  society  in  "The  Glass  of  Fashion,"  the 
famous  "Gentleman"  (Harold  Begbie)  turns  his 
fire  on  the  churches.  In  "Painted  Windows"  he 
shows     the     present     chaotic     condition    in    the 


churches.  He  chooses  as  his  vehicle  the  twelve 
leading  British  clergymen  of  all  denominations, 
and  through  a  searching  character  study  of  each 
of  them,  he  turns  the  spotlight  on  the  strength 
and  weakness  of  modern  church  practices.  Pul- 
pit and  press  will  take  sides  with  and  against 
"Painted  Windows."  It  will  be  condemned, 
criticized,  praised  and  quoted.  Everybody  who 
is  anybody  will  read  it  and  discuss  it.      ($2.50). 

MODERN  READERS'  BIBLE 

(Abridged,  in  Two  Volumes) 
By  PROF.  RICHARD  G.  MOULTON 

The  first  volume,  the  Old  Testament,  is  just 
from  the  press;  the  second  volume,  the  New  Tes- 
tament, having  been  published  some  months  ago. 
The  final  volume  contains  six  sections  and  covers 
the  entire  Old  Testament.  By  this  great  work, 
which  has  long  been  a  favorite  as  published  in 
many  small  volumes,  Dr.  Moulton  has  done  a 
world  of  Bible  readers  a  valuable  service.  Solely 
by  omission  of  text  that  is  of  the  nature  of  docu- 
mentary appendices  and  minor  passages  whose 
removal  renders  the  main  purpose  plainer,  Dr. 
Moulton  in  these  two  volumes  makes  one-third 
of  the  Bible  text,  given  word  for  word,  convey 
the  meaning  of  the  Bible's  whole  contents  to  the 
general  reader  better  probably  than  the  complete 
Bible  has  ever  been  able  to  do  it.  (Each  vol- 
ume $2.25). 

THE  EAGLE  LIFE 

By  J.   H.  JOWETT 

There  is  a  never-failing  freshness  and  joyous 
assurance  about  everything  that  Dr.  Jowett 
writes.  He  draws  spiritual  refreshment  from  the 
springs  of  the  Old  Testament  even  as  he  draws 
from  the  New.  Many  thousands  there  be  on 
both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  who  fain  would  hear 
this  great  Christian  teacher,  but  failing  this  are 
grateful  for  his  books,  to  which  they  turn  again 
and  again  for  sustaining  advice  and  comfort  in 
hours  of  depression  and  times  of  trouble.  This 
new  volume  of  studies  in  Old  Testament  texts 
takes  its  title  from  one  of  the  forty-eight  chap- 
ters.     ($1.50). 

FIFTY-TWO  SHORT  SERMONS 
FOR  HOME  READING 

By  W.  ROBERTSON  NICOLL 

This  delightful  collection  of  brief  sermons  by 
the  editor  of  "The  British  Weekly"  can  be  used 
for  evening  worship  in  the  home.  It  will  also  be 
very  suggestive  to  the  minister  who  is  looking 
for  sermon  subjects.  Dr.  Nicoll's  unrivalled  ac- 
quaintance with  literature  is  revealed  in  these  very 
original  and  polished  little  discourses.      ($1.75). 


(Add  io  cents  for  each  book  ordered.) 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


924 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  20,  1922 


neering  of  Northwestern  University; 
$50,000  to  the  Wesley  Memorial  Hos- 
pital of  Chicago;  $50,000  to  the  Chicago 
Home  Missionary  and  Church  Exten- 
sion Society;  $25,000  each  to  the  Ameri- 
can University  at  Washington  and  the 
Superannuated  Relief  Association  of  the 
Rock  River  Conference,  and  $10,000  to 
the  Methodist  Old  People's  Home  in 
Chicago. 

Christianity  Produces 
Reactions  in  China 

The  presence  of  the  Christian  mission- 
aries in  China  is  bringing  a  number  of 
interesting  reactions.  The  outgrowth  of 
violent  anti-Christian  societies  shows  a 
fear  on  the  part  of  the  strict  nationalists 
that  customs  will  be  changed.  The  na- 
tive religious  organizations  tend  to  take 
over  Christian  customs  in  various  ways, 
one  of  the  institutions  most  commonly 
copied  being  the  Sunday  ■school.  The 
governor  of  Shansi  province  in  China 
has  organized  what  he  calls  a  "heart- 
cleaning"  society.  A  hall  has  been  built 
seating  3.000  persons.  It  is  like  a  church 
both  within  and  without  and  a  great 
organ  has  been  installed.  In  this  insti- 
tution it  is  hoped  to  bring  the  people  to 
an  appreciation  of  ethical  duty.  There 
can  scarcely  be  any  doubt  as  to  the 
source  of  the  new  ideas  in  the  mind  of 
the  governor. 

Presbyterians  Had  No  Easter 
in   Their    Church    Year 

The  Presbyterians  had  no  Easter  in 
their  last  statistical  church  year.  This 
is  not  due  to  any  Presbyterian  peculiar- 
ities, but  to  the  fact  that  Easter  is 
throughout  the  world  a  movable  feast. 
In  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  statistics 
lack  the  support  which  is  always  given 
by  an  Easter  Sunday  the  net  gain  in 
Presbyterian  churches  last  year  was  34,- 
557.  The  rolls  show  93,259  added  on 
confession  of  faith,  65,234  added  by  cer- 
tificate from  other  churches,  and  11,195 
restored  to  membership.  Losses  by 
death  were  19,919,  by  dismissal  54,179; 
and  55,050  were  placed  on  the  suspend- 
ed list,  so  that  the  net  increase  for  the 
year  was:  34,557.  Few  denominations 
keep  their  records  so  carefully  as  to 
show  how  great  is  the  loss  from  sus- 
pension. The  Presbyterians  presumably 
gained  from  other  religious  communions 
more  than  they  lost,  according  to  the 
above  figures,  but  the  loss  of  55,050  in 
a  single  year  by  sheer  lack  of  interest 
give=  away  the  secret  of  the  leakage  in 
all   denominations. 

Tomb  of  John  Wesley 
in   Decay 

Though  he  has  millions  of  spiritual 
children,  the  tomb  of  John  Wesley  is 
now  in  serious  decay.  The  scandal  of 
this  fact  has  come  home  to  British  Meth- 
odists, and  they  held  on  June  20  a  meet- 
ing to  consider  the  renovation  of  Meth- 
odism's cathedral  chapel,  City-Road.  The 
monument  to  John  Wesley  in  the 
churchyard  behind  the  chapel  is  called 
"a  crumbling  monument  in  a  decaying 
wilderness."  The  City-Road  Chapel 
property  was  acquired  in  1775.  John 
Wesley  died  in  1791  in  a  house  adjoin- 
ing the  chapel.     The   British   Methodists 


hope  to  make  the  premises  inviting  to 
tourists  who  come  to  pay  their  respects 
to  the   founder  of   Methodism. 

Catholics  Hold 
Educational  Meeting 

The  Roman  Catholic  church  has  its 
own  organization  of  educational  inter- 
ests which  is  called  the  Catholic  Educa- 
tional Association.  This  association  holds 
largely  attended  meetings  annually. 
This  year  the  sessions  were  held  in  Phil- 
adelphia and  about  twenty-five  hundred 
delegates  were  present.  The  address  of 
welcome  was  delivered  by  Cardinal 
Dougherty,  who  celebrated  pontifical 
high  mass.  Sectional  meetings  were  held 
in  which  the  problems  of  various  types 
of  schools  were  discussed  Parish 
school,  high  school,  college,  university 
and  seminary  had  its  own  sectional  meet- 
ings. Even  the  Catholic  deaf  mutes  held 
a  conference  and  the  Catholic  Negro 
Education  Society  met.  Reports  were 
made  with  regard  to  the  situation  in  va- 
rious cities  for  parish  education.  Two- 
thirds  of  the  Catholic  children  in  a  typi- 
cal American  city  go  to  the  public 
schools  and  this  fact  proved  disconcert- 
ing. Bishop  Thomas  J.  Scanlan  said: 
"Education  is  more  than  knowledge  of 
facts  and  things.  It  implies  a  cultivated 
sense  of  right  and  wrong  and  well-un- 
derstood  principles   of  conduct." 

Roman  Catholics  Bewail 
Small  Number  of  Converts 

The  accessions  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
church  from  non-Catholic  sources  has 
been  variously  estimated  by  Protestants, 
but  in  the  past  it  has  been  difficult  to  se- 
cure information  with  regard  to  the  act- 
ual situation.  In  a  recent  issue  of 
America,  a  Catholic  weekly,  certain  facts 
are  given  by  a  correspondent  which  may 
help  to  show  how  things  are  going  in 
the  way  of  winning  non-Catholics  to  the 
true  fold.  The  priests  of  New  York  led 
the  list  for  the  whole  country.  In  that 
city  there  were  2,573  converts  by  1,141 
priests,  which  is  an  average  of  2.25  each. 
At  the  end  of  the  procession  stands  the 
city  of  Santa  Fe  where  there  were  only 
71  converts  for  93  priests.  Meanwhile 
complaint  is  made  of  the  efforts  of   Prot- 


WILSON 

Standard  for  Forty-tix  Years 

Folding  and  Rolling 

PARTITIONS 

"One  Room  into  Many— Many  into  One" 

Used  in  more  than  39,000  churches  and 

public  institutions. 

Write  for  llluaUraUd  Booklet  R4 

The  J.  G.  Wilson  Corp.,  HE.  36tfc  St. ,  N.  Y. 

Offices  in  the  Principal  Cities 


estant  proselytizers  who  work  among 
Catholic  peoples  in  the  great  southwest 
by  means  of  manual  training  schools.  It 
seems  evident  that  while  the  efforts  of 
the  Paulist  Fathers,  who  are  organized 
particularly  to  win  non-Catholics,  are 
fruitful  in  a  measure,  the  business  of] 
converting  America  to  an  allegiance  to 
an  Italian  pontiff  is  not  making  rapid 
progress. 


Breaks  New  Ground  in   the  Field 
of   Religious   Discussion. 

NEW    CHURCHES 
FOR    OLD 

By   John   Haynes    Holmes 

Facing  the  alarming  facts  of  declining 
church  attendance  and  loss  of  ecclesi- 
astical influence,  the  author  of  this 
important  book  is  not  satisfied  to  ap- 
peal to  people  to  stand  by  existing 
churches,  but  calls  for  a  wholly  new 
statement  of  religion  which  shall  work 
itself  out  into  a  new  form  of  church 
organization.  A  revolutionary,  but 
sincerely  constructive  work. 

$2.00   at  All  Booksellers 

Descriptive   Circular  on  Request  from 

DODD,    MEAD   &   COMPANY 
Publishers 

NEW  YORK 


WILLIAM   WOODS   COLLEGE 

FULTON,  MISSOURI 

Will  give  your  daughter  standard  and 
fully    accredited    courses    leading    to : 

1.  Degree    of   Associate   in   Arts. 

2.  Diploma       In        College       Preparatory 

Course. 

3.  Certificate   in   Piano,  Violin,   Voice,  Ex- 

pression,      Home       Economics       and 
Commerce. 

4.  State    Teacher's    Certificate. 

Campus  of  60  acres.  Ten  buildings.  Un- 
excelled Conservatory  of  Music.  Gymna- 
sium and  Natatorium.  Boating  and 
Horseback   riding. 

Address 
President    R.    H.    CROSSFIEXD,    Box    20 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A   Labor-Saving   Tool 

Indexes    and     Files    Almost    Automatically 

"There  Is  nothing  superior  to  it."— Expositor. 
'A.n     Invaluable    tool." — The     Sunday     School 

Times. 
"A    great    help.      Simple    and    speedy."— Prof. 

Amos   R.  Wells. 
"To     be    commended     without    reserve." — The 

Continent. 

Send   for  circulars,  or  the  Index  itself  on 
approval. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 

Box    U.    East    Haildam,   Connecticnt 

iui<iii!iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiHMiiHiuniiiiuiiiiuiiiiiMiiiifliiiiiinmiiniiuiniiiiiiiiuHiiuiuiiiii!iiiiiuinu))<^ 

I  CHURCH  PEWS 

and  PULPIT  FURNITURE 
|  GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.,  Ltd. 
|      19  Park  Place,   Northrille,   Mick. 

T:il,,l'li;ll:lli:i!l|l!l]lllllll:lllll(HMIII!lliniinil!lllll!IIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUI[IIIHUIIIII'IP!!li!IlllirailUMHi:WB 


NEW     YORK    Central  Christian  Churrh 
Finis   8.   Idteman.   Pastor,   143   W.  Slat   St. 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


■iiiiiif  iiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitfifinifitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiifiiiiifitcf  ■iviiiiiiiiaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiffiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiif  ■■■■■■miffliff  ■■ii««i»«£= 

CHALLENGING    BOOKS  ! 


Books    on    the    Church 

THE  CRISIS  OF  THE  CHURCHES 

By  Leighton   Parks.  ($2.50). 

CAN       THE     CHURCH       SURVIVE      IN      THE 
CHANGING  ORDER? 

By  Albert  Parker  Fitch  $0.80). 

THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  CHURCH 

By  Charles  E.  Jefferson   ($1.50). 

THE  NEW  HORIZON  OF  STATE  AND  CHURCH 

By  W.  H.  P.  Faunce  ($0.80). 
CHRISTIAN    UNITY:      ITS     PRINCIPLES    AND 
POSSIBILITIES 

By  Wm.  Adams  Brown  and  others  ($2.50). 

THE  HONOR  OF  THE  CHURCH 

By  Charles  R.  Brown  ($1.00). 
THE  NATURE  AND  PURPOSE  OF  A  CHRISTIAN 
SOCIETY 

By  T.  R.  Glover  ($1.00). 
WHAT  MUST  THE  CHURCH  DO  TO  BE  SAVED 

By  E.  F.  Tittle  ($1.25). 

Books  on  Religion 

THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  RELIGION 

By  Charles  A.  Ellwood   ($2.25). 

THE  FUNDAMENTALS  OF  CHRISTIANITY 

By  Henry  C.  Vedder   ($2.00). 
CREATIVE  CHRISTIANITY 

By  George   Cross   ($1.50). 

ENDURING  INVESTMENTS 

By  Roger  Babson  ($1.50). 

WHAT  AND  WHERE  IS  GOD 

By  Richard  L.  Swain  ($1.50). 
A    CHRISTIAN'S    APPRECIATION    OF    OTHER 
FAITHS 

By  Gilbert  Read  ($2.50). 

WHAT  CHRISTIANITY  MEANS  TO  ME 

By  Lyman  Abbott   ($1.75). 
AT  ONE  WITH  THE  INVISIBLE 

By  E.  Hershey  Sneath  and  others  ($3.00). 

Books    on   Jesus 

JESUS  AND  LIFE 

By  J.  F.  McFadyen  ($2.00). 
CHRISTIANITY  AND  CHRIST 

By  William  Scott  Palmer  ($2.00). 
THE  GUIDANCE  OF  JESUS  FOR  TODAY 

By  C.  J.  Cadoux  ($2.00). 
JESUS  AND  PAUL 

By  Benjamin   W.  Bacon   ($2.50). 
TOWARD  THE  UNDERSTANDING  OF  JESUS 

By  V.  G.  Simkhovitch  ($1.75). 
THE  PROPOSAL  OF  JESUS 

By  John  A.  Hutton  ($1.50). 
JESUS  IN  THE  EXPERIENCE  OF  MEN 

By  T.  R.  Glover  ($1.90). 

Books    on   the   Social   Order   and 
Economics 

PROPERTY:  ITS  RIGHTS  AND  DUTIES 

Bishop  Gore  and  others    ($2.00). 
THE  NEW  SOCIAL  ORDER 

Harry  F.  Ward  ($2.00). 
THE  IRON  MAN  AND  INDUSTRY 

Arthur  Pound   ($1.75). 
THE     CHURCH     AND     INDUSTRIAL     RECON- 
STRUCTION 

By  Wm.  Adams  Brown  and  others  ($2.00). 
THE  COMING  OF  COAL 

Robert  W.  Bruere  ($1.00). 
INDUSTRY  AND  HUMAN  WELFARE 

William  L.  Chenery  ($1.75). 


rfiiiinifuitiiiiiiiiiuiitiiiiittiiiHiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


CHRISTIANIZING  THE  SOCIAL  ORDER 

Walter   Rauschenbusch    ($2.25). 
SOCIAL  PRINCIPLES  OF  JESUS 

Walter  Rauschenbusch  C$1.1 5) ). 
CHRISTIANITY  AND  ECONOMIC  PROBLEMS 

Prepared  by  Federal  Council  ($0.50). 
THE  ACQUISITIVE  SOCIETY 

R.  H.  Tawney  ($1.40). 

Books    on   the    Ministry 

THAT  THE  MINISTRY  BE  NOT  BLAMED 

By  John  A.  Hutton  ($1.50). 
THE   PROPHETIC   MINISTRY   FOR  TODAY 

By  Charles   D.   Williams   ($1.50). 

AMBASSADORS  OF  GOD 

By  S.  Parkes  Cadman  ($2.50). 

PREACHING  AND  PAGANISM 

By  Albert   Parker  Fitch    ($2.00). 

HERALDS  OF  A  PASSION 

By  Charles  L.  Goodell  ($1.25). 

Books  on  Immortality 

THE  NEW  LIGHT  ON  IMMORTALITY 

By  John  H.  Randall  ($1.75). 
BELIEF  IN  GOD  AND  IMMORTALITY 

By  James  T.  Leuba  ($2.50). 

Books  on  Religious   Education 

JESUS  THE  MASTER  TEACHER 
By  H.  H.  Home  ($1.50). 

TRAINING  THE  DEVOTIONAL  LIFE 

By  L.  A.  Weigle  ($0.75). 
A    SOCIAL   THEORY    OF    RELIGIOUS    EDUCA- 
TION 

By  George  A.  Coe  ($1.75). 

CRAYON  AND  CHARACTER  (Chalk  Talks) 

By  B  V.  Griswold  ($1.75). 

TALKS  TO  SUNDAY   SCHOOL  TEACHERS 

By  L.  A.  Weigle  ($1.35). 

THE  WEEK-DAY  CHURCH  SCHOOL 

By  H.  F.  Cope  ($1.50). 


Purchase  Now — Pay  Sept.  1. 

List  herewith  the  books  you  wish  and 
mail  to  us  at  once.  You  will  receive  the 
books  without  delay  and  may  pay  for  them 
September  1.  Address  The  Christian  Cen- 
tury Press,  508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago. 


My    name.... 
Address 


(Note:     Add   any    other   books    desired   to   your  order.) 
IIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlHIIHIilllllliilllllllllMlllUllillllllilltv 


A  Cultural  Guide  for  Those  Who 

Seek  Self  Improvement         I 


The  scope  of  LIFE  AND  LETTERS  will  be  wide, 
embracing  subjects  of  genuine  interest  to  those  who  would 
realize  contact  with  the  vital  schools  of  thought,  past  and 
thorough  manner,  and  will,  in  a  measure,  be  guided  by  this 
present.  LIFE  AND  LETTERS  will  do  its  work  in  a 
policy :  ONE  SUBJECT  AT  A  TIME.  Instead  of  hop- 
ping around  and  land  nowhere,  each  issue  of  LIFE  AND 
LETTERS  will  be  devoted  to  practically  one  subject. 

Let  us,  by  way  of  illustration,  suppose  that  an  issue  of 
LIFE  AND  LETTERS  is  to  be  devoted  to  Charles  Dar- 
win. Our  subject  would  be  handled  in  a  most  thorough 
manner,  along  the  following  lines :  A  good  picture  of  Dar- 
win. An  authentic  biographical  study  by  a  competent  stu- 
dent of  his  life.  A  number  of  articles  presenting  various 
phases  of  his  theories  and  discoveries.  An  estimate  of  his 
importance  in  the  progress  of  science.    Interesting  and  hu- 


man sidelights  on  his  character.  A  guide  to  the  best  Dar. 
winian  literature.  The  result  would  be  that  when  you  hav«i 
finished  reading  this  particular  issue  of  LIFE  AND  LET) 
TERS  you  will  have  a  most  comprehensive  idea  of  Dar-i 
win's  life,  theories  and  achievements.  That  is  what  w 
mean  when  we  say :    ONE  SUBJECT  AT  A  TIME. 

This  does  not  mean  that  matter  unrelated  to  Darwiti 
would  be  held  out  in  the  issue  under  discussion.  By  all 
odds  we  would  give  news  and  views  of  other  equally  valu- 
able subjects,  except  that  they  would  be  dominated  by  the 
main  subject  of  the  month,  which  in  this  instance  would  be 
Darwin.  On  this  page  we  print  a  list  of  subjects  which 
will  be  handled  in  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  A  glance  at 
this  brilliant  list  will  convince  you  that  LIFE  AND  LET- 
TERS will  be  of  real  service  to  you  and  that  matter  of 
such  prime  importance  will  not  be  found  so  abundantly  in 
other  publications. 


LIFE  AND  LETTERS  is  going  to 
tackle  ONE  SUBJECT  AT  A  TIME. 
Below  we  list  some  of  the  names  which 
our  editorial  department  is  going  to 
handle  from  month  to  month.  Look  over 
the  list  carefully  and  then  decide  whether 
or  not  you  should  order  LIFE  AND  LET- 
TERS to  carry  the  facts  about  these  mas- 
ter minds  to  your  own  home.  The  names 
below  are  listed  in  alphabetical  order.  The 
editions  of  LIFE  AND  LETTERS  devoted 
to  each  celebrity  will  not  be  published  in 
the  order  listed  below: 

Know  These  Master  Minds 


Balzac 

Moliere 

Boccaccio 

Montaigne 

Bruno 

Montesquieu 

Buddha 

Napoleon 

Caesar 

Newton 

Carlyle 

Nietzsche 

Cellini 

Owen 

Cicero 

Paine 

Comte 

Plato 

Confucius 

Poe 

Darwin 

Reclus 

Demosthenes 

Ren  an 

Dickens 

Ricardo 

Disraeli 

Rochefoulcauld 

Emerson 

Robespierre 

Galileo 

Savonarola 

Gorki 

Schopenhauer 

Haeckel 

Servetus 

Herodotus 

Shakespeare 

Homer 

Socrates 

Horace 

Spencer 

Hugo 

Madame  De  Stael 

Huxley 

Stevenson 

Ibsen 

Stirner 

Ingersoll 

Shaw 

Jesus 

Thackeray 

Lincoln 

Thoreau 

Louis  XV. 

Tolstoy 

Macaulay 

Toussaint 

Mai  thus 

Voltaire 

Marat 

Wagner 

Mazzini 

Wells 

Mill 

Wilde 

Mirabeau 

Whitman 

It  Will  Bring  You  the  Best  Fruits 
of  Culture 

Our  policy  is  very  simple.  We  want  to 
bring  the  best  fruits  of  culture  to  the 
people  at  a  price  the  people  can  afford. 
We  want  to  do  worthwhile  educational 
work  in  the  one  way  that  really  counts — 
and  that  is  we  want  to  present  the  mate- 
rial so  that  the  readers  may  study  for 
themselves    and  thus   develop  themselves. 

The  great  need  of  this  age  is  education. 
All  persons  cannot  go  to  universities. 
Most  persons  must  go  out  into  the  world 
and  make  a  living.  Shall  such  a  worthy 
people  be  held  away  from  the  things  that 
count?  Yes,  they  are  being  held  away  by 
the  terrible  prices  charged  by  the  profiteer 
publishers. 

We  have  shown  that  good  books  can  be 
printed  in  booklet  form  at  only  10  tents 
per  copy,  and  we  have  made  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  friends — people  who  write  us 
floods  of  letters  praising  us  for  our  cam- 
paign to  bring  literature  to  the  public  at 
one-twentieth  the  cost  charged  by  others. 
And  now  we  shall  prove  that  the  people  can 
be  given  a  magazine  that  will  print  the 
masterpieces  of  literature,  and  not  charge 


35  cents  a  copy.     Instead,  we  shall  charge 
only  25  cents  a  year. 

Of  course,  we  shall  not  give  you  a  maga- 
zine that  looks  like  the  American  Maga- 
zine. We  do  not  intend  to  enter  that  field 
We  intend  to  print  LIFE  AND  LETTERS 
on  a  Goss  rotary  press  which  costs  $50,000 
and  which  will  print  the  magazines  at  the 
rate  of  25,000  per  hour.  LIFE  AND  LET- 
TERS  will  be  printed  in  newspaper  style. 
By  using  a  newspaper  rotary  press  we  shall 
reduce  printing  costs  to  the  very  minimum, 
thereby  being  able  to  give  you  a  newspaper- 
size  magazine  at  only  2  cents  per  copy,  or 
.only  25  cents  per  year. 

Our  first  issue  will  bear  the  date  of 
August,  1922.  If  you  will  subscribe  now 
you  will  get  your  name  on  the  list  in  good 
time  to  get  a  copy  of  the  very  first  issue. 
And  if  you  believe  in  what  we  are  doing, 
if  you  want  to  help,  then  please  do  more 
than  subscribe  for  yourself.  Get  your 
friends  to  subscribe  for  LIFE  AND  LET- 
TERS. For  only  $1  you  can  get  your  own 
name  and  the  names  of  three  of  your 
friends  on  the  subscription  list  of  LIFE 
AND  LETTERS  for  one  entire  year. 

Subscribe  today  and  use  the  blank  be- 
low. 


USE  THIS  SUBSCRIPTION  BLANK 

LIFE  AND  LETTERS,  Girard,  Kansas. 

Enclosed  please  find  25  cents,  which  is  payment  in  full  for  one  year's 
subscription  to  LIFE  AND  LETTERS. 


Name 


Address 


City 


State 


A  Journal  Read  by  Statesmen 

A  special  introductory  offer  of  the  next 
13  numbers  of  The  Outlook  for  only  $1 


A    RELIABLE,  authoritative  week- 
ly review  of  important  news  is 
as  essential  a  part  of  the  work- 
ing equipment  of  the  business  execu- 
tive   or    professional  man  as  his  desk, 
telephone,  or  staff  of  assistants. 

In  order  to  make  it  possible  for 
business  and  professional  men  who 
are  occasional  readers  of  The  Out- 
look to  become  better  acquainted  with 
the  character  of  the  journal  and  to  see 
it  regularly  each  week  for  a  trial  period 
at  but  slight  expense,  we  make  the 
following  special  offer: 

We  will  send  The  Outlook  each 
week  for  the  next  three  months 
(13  numbers)  for  the  small  sum 
of  $1  to  any  one  who  is  not  now 
a  subscriber.  The  regular  yearly 
subscription  price  is  $5,  and  this 
offer  is  made  to  non-subscribers 
in  order  to  show  them  what  they 
are  missing  by  net  having  The 
Outlook  each  week. 

A  World-Famous  Editorial 
Survey 

First  in  position  and  importance  in 
each  issue  of  The  Outlook  is  the  edi- 
torial survey  of  the  outstanding  events 
of  that  week,  discussed  without  parti- 
sanship or  prejudice  and  with  first- 
hand knowledge  and  conviction. 

This  terse  weekly  editorial  summary 
and  interpretation  of  the  world's  news 
is  world-famous.  In  Japan,  for  in- 
stance, according  to  one  of  the  lead- 
ing Japanese  publicists,  The  Outlook 
is  the  most  popular  of  all  American 
periodicals.  At  home  it  is  the  most- 
quoted  periodical  on  the  floor  of  Con- 
gress. 

Each  number  contains  hours  of 
reading,  all  of  which  is  bracing,  re- 
freshing, and  brain-expanding.  Dis- 
tinguished contributors  write  for  every 
issue.      The   fascinating  running   story 


of  the  world's  progress  is  prepared  for 
you  by  eminent  journalists,  statesmen, 
diplomatists,  scientists,  men  of  letters, 
artists,  educators  and  business  men. 

Why  You  Will  Need 

The  Outlook 

During  Your  Summer  Vacationing 

Wherever  your  summer  jaunts  may 
take  you,  The  Outlook  will  reach  you 
each  week.  Due  to  a  remarkably  effi- 
cient change-of-address  department, 
we  can  guarantee  immediate  action  on 
all  change-of-address  orders  received 
by  us.  Other  periodicals  often  require 
from  two  to  six  weeks  to  get  action  on 
such  orders.  But  no  matter  how 
often,  or  how  quickly,  you  change  your 
summer  whereabouts,  The  Outlook 
will  be  there  each  week  to  keep  you 
clearly,  reliably,  and  authoritatively 
informed  as  to  what  is  happening  in 
the  world.  Many  of  our  readers  will 
get  along  without  newspapers  this  sum- 
mer— but  not  without  The  Outlook. 

"The  Most-Quoted  Weekly 
Journal  in  America" 

You  have  noticed,  of  course,  that 
the  leading  newspapers  of  the  country 
are  almost  constantly  quoting  from 
The  Outlook,  which  is  noted  for  get- 
ting hold  of  articles  of  such  sharp  and 
timely  interest  and  importance  that 
their  publication  is  actually  a  matter  of 
news.  But  why  rely  upon  the  frag- 
mentary reports  in  the  newspapers, 
when  you  can  have  the  entire,  un- 
abridged contents  of  each  week's  issue 
of  The  Outlook  before  you  for  the 
next  13  weeks  for  the  small  sum  of 
only  $1?      • 

By  starting  your  trial  subscription  at 
once,  you  will  be  sure  to  get  all  the 
distinguished  articles  that  are  sched- 
uled for  the  summer. 


The  Outlook  Company,  331  Fourth  Ave.,  New  York  c.  c. 

Please  enter  my  subscription  for  the  next   1  3  numbers  of  The  Outlook.      I 
enclose  $  1 . 

Name 


Address 


Regular  subscription  price  $5  per  year 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


Do  You  Want  to  Get  Ahead? 


Roosevelt  often  amazed  his  hearers 
by  his  knowledge  of  history,  politics, 
economics,  the  natural  sciences  and 
the  arts. 

His  mastery  of  the  world's  knowl- 
edge on  any  subject — when  he  had 
need  of  it — always  gave  him  leader- 
ship on  the  platform  and  at  the  coun- 
cil table. 

The  secret  of  his  wide  range  of  information 
was  known  to  all  who  lived  and  worked 
with  him. 

He  "burned  the  midnight  oil." 

No  matter  where  he  was — on  a  railroad 
train,  aboard  ship,  on  a  ranch,  in  the  Afri- 
can jungle,  in  his  study  in  the  White  House 
— he  was  always  to  be  found  making  use  of 
his  leisure  hours  by  getting  more  knowledge 
from  the  best  books. 

Experts  in  the  field  of  learning  were  at 
Roosevelt's  service. 

You  can  command  these 
experts  as  Roosevelt  did 

You  can,  as  he  did,  each  day  broaden  your 
field  of  knowledge  and  increase  your  power 
of  leadership  by  giving  a  few  minutes  of 
your  leisure  time  to  planned  reading. 

More  than  2,000  eminent  specialists  from 
the  leading  countries  of  the  world  have 
contributed  from  their  store  of  knowledge 
to  make 

The  Encyclopedia 

AMERICANA 

The    Leading    Reference    Work    of 
the  World. 

Are  you  making  the  most  of  your  oppor- 
tunities for  self-advancement?  Can  you 
afford  not  to  have  at  your  service,  for  daily 


use,  the  most  authoritative  work  in  the  Eng- 
lish language? 

In  80,000  articles  the  thirty  volumes  of  the 
Encyclopedia  AMERICANA  put  at  your 
command  the  knowledge  of  the  world  as  it 
is  today,  not  as  it  was  ten  years  ago  be- 
fore the  Great  War  revolutionized  modern 
thought  and  made  a  new  map  of  the  world. 

Without  Cost  to  You 

let  us  tell  you  how  you  can  become  the 
owner  of   this     great  work    of    reference. 

Cut  out  this  Coupon  and  mail  it  today. 


ENCYCLOPEDIA    AMEBICANA    CORPORATION 

87  William  Street,  New  York  City. 
People's   Gas  Building,   Chicago,  111. 

Please    send,    free   of    charge,    descriptive   literature 
about   the  AMERICANA.  C.C.,   7-20-22 


Name 


Address 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


Christihn 

Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


THE    FUTURE   OF 
THE   DISCIPLES 

By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 


The  Spiritual  Power  House 


By  John  R.  Ewers 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— July  27,  1922-Four  Dollars  a  Year 


■  iiHiiaiiaiiaiiaiiaiiai»aiiHiiaiiaiianaiiaiiaitaitaitBiisiiaiiaiiBiiaiiariaiiaiiaiiaiia:raiis  >  ■  .-■  ■«■■■   ■-■•■  ■  ■  :a-.a--9  .  ■  ■,>s,ia:iBi'a:!B'iaiiai:BiiBiiBt[Biiaiiai(Biiaiiai!aMBtiaiia:ia'isiiaii*MaiiBiiaiiaiiaiiaMaMBiiMiiBiiBi!B.!BiiB:;a:'B.  bi'»: 


The  Most  Beautiful  Hymnal 
Published  by  the  American 

Church 


HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH,  edited  by  Charles 
Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  is  a  delight  to  the 
eye  and  to  the  hand.  No  expense  has  been  spared  in  its  produc- 
tion. The  paper  is  the  best  and  of  perfect  color.  The  bind- 
ing is  most  attractive.  Great  care  has  been  bestowed  on  the 
"make-up"  of  the  pages.  They  are  attractive  to  the  eye.  The 
hymns  seem  almost  to  sing  themselves  when  the  book  is 
opened!  They  are  not  crowded  together  on  the  page.  No 
hymn  is  smothered  in  a  corner.  The  notes  are  larger  than  are 
usually  employed  in  hymnals.  The  words  are  set  in  bold  and 
legible  type,  and  all  the  stanzas  are  in  the  staves.  Every- 
thing has  been  done  to  make  this  the  most  beautiful  hymnal 
ever  produced  by  the  American  Church. 

This  is  just  one  reason  why  your  church 

should  adopt  this  book  this  autumn 

Send  for  returnable  copy  today 

THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    PRESS 

508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  JULY  27,  1922 


Number  30 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  HERBERT  L.WILLETT, 
IjOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,      ORVIS    F.JORDAN,     ALVA    W.TAYLOR,     JOHN     R.  EWERS 

\Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  187t. 
{Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
\Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.     Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian.  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.    It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


What  Shall  be  Done  With 
Great  City  Churches 

REV.  SIDNEY  BERRY,  of  Carr's  Lane,  Birming- 
ham, has  declined  the  invitation  to  again  follow  Dr. 
Jowett,  this  time  in  the  Westminster  Chapel,  Lon- 
don. Many  considerations  must  have  entered  into  his  de- 
cision, and  no  doubt  it  was  wise ;  but  it  brings  up  the  ques- 
tion of  the  future  of  our  great  central  city  churches,  and 
what  must  be  done  with  them.  Central  London,  like  New 
York  and  Chicago,  has  greatly  changed  from  what  it  was 
in  the  days  of  Joseph  Parker,  when  people  lived  over  their 
shops  in  easy  walking  distance  of  the  City  Temple,  or 
Westminster  Chapel.  Today  the  people  who  attended,  and 
especially  those  who  supported,  such  churches  live  at  a 
distance — as  far  away  as  ten  or  twenty  miles — and  most 
of  them  have  cast  in  their  lot  with  the  churches  in  their 
neighborhoods.  A,s  a  result,  the  great  churches  of  central 
London,  as  in  our  American  cities,  are  hardly  to  be  de- 
scribed as  churches  at  all,  but  merely  preaching-stations, 
attended  by  the  few  who  are  loyal  by  reason  of  old  asso- 
ciations, and  the  passing  transient  population.  Unless  they 
happen  to  stand  on  old  foundations  with  endowments,  or 
are  taken  in  hand  as  denominational  enterprises,  they  are 
not  only  precarious  financially,  but  lay  upon  the  preacher 
an  intolerable  load.  The  City  Temple,  for  example,  is  run 
on  the  English  penny,  and  a  series  of  stormy  Sundays  puts 
it  in  debt,  with  no  resources  to  fall  back  upon,  which  adds 
to  the  burden  of  its  ministers,  whose  load  is  already  heavy 
enough.  Sometimes  relief  is  found  by  putting  two  or  more 
churches  together,  as  in  the  case  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
church  of  New  York,  to  which  Dr.  Fosdick  ministers ;  but 
that  is  not  always  possible.  If  the  church  is  not  to  abandon 
its  witness  in  the  heart  of  our  cities,  this  problem  must  be 
faced  in  a  large  and  statesmanlike  manner.     Meanwhile, 


we  nominate  Dr.  John  Hutton,  of  Glasgow,  to  be  minister 
of  Westminster  Chapel;  it  is  where  he  belongs,  and  free 
churchmen  ought  to  make  it  a  common  Christian  enterprise 
in  central  London. 

Barbarism  Increasing 
In  America  Again 

ALTHOUGH  lynching  showed  a  decrease  last  year, 
there  is  evidence  that  this  year  will  be  as  bad  as  ever. 
The  department  of  records  and  research  of  Tuskegee  In- 
stitute is  making  a  study  of  lynchings  reported  in  various 
sections  of  the  country.  For  the  first  six  months  of  1922 
there  were  30,  as  against  12  for  the  first  six  months  of 
1921.  Two-thirds  of  these  murderous  attacks  occurred  in 
two  states,  7  in  Mississippi  and  12  in  Texas.  Five  men 
were  burned  to  death  and  three  more  were  put  to  death 
and  then  their  bodies  burned.  In  only  eleven  of  these 
thirty  cases — about  one-third — was  the  crime  of  rape  even 
charged.  This  latter  fact  is  significant  in  view  of  the  claim 
that  lynching  is  justifiable  as  a  means  of  protection  to  the 
white  women  of  the  nation.  During  the  past  six  months 
every  lynching  has  occurred  in  a  southern  state,  which  is  a 
bit  unusual  because  northern  states  have  in  recent  years 
shown  a  disposition  to  indulge  in  this  great  American 
pastime.  Meanwhile  these  outrages  are  making  bitter 
the  hearts  of  the  most  patient  race  in  all  the  world.  As 
Negro  newspapers  increase  and  spread  abroad  the  story 
of  these  crimes,  as  Negro  literacy  makes  black  men  and 
women  more  able  to  judge  public  issues  critically,  there 
is  a  rapid  increase  of  social  resentment  on  the  part  of  the 
black  people.  No  great  injustice  such  as  lynching  can 
go  on  for  years  and  not  bring  down  justice  upon  the 
heads  of  the  perpetrators.  To  deny  this  is  to  disbelieve 
in  God.     The  problem  is  one  that  must  be  met  with  legis- 


932 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


lation  as  well  as  education.  Lynching-  is  anarchy  and  the 
forces  of  the  federal  government  should  go  into  every 
community  where  one  of  these  crimes  occurs  and  ferret 
out  the  guilty  parties.  If  every  lynching  were  followed 
by  a  score  of  penitentiary  sentences,  there  would  doubt- 
less be  less  tendency  for  white  men  to  indulge  in  these 
organized  murders. 

Disobedience 
to  Law 

pRETENCES    to   justify   evasion   of    unpleasant   laws 
*      are  numerous  in  America.     To  violate  the  law,  and 
not  get  caught  is  clever.    The  man  who  violates  the  traffic 
laws  with  his  automobile  usually  thinks  of  his  perform- 
ance as  smart.    To  be  arrested  and  fined  is  an  experience 
one  relates  to  friends  as  a  good  joke.     Those  who  wear 
personal  liberty  badges  these  days  to  advertise  that  they 
have  a  still  in  the  cellar  think  they  are  doing  something 
very   brave.     They   tell    us   that   prohibition   was   slipped 
over  on  the  American  people  as  a  war  measure,  but  as  a 
matter  of  fact  it  was  considered  by  96  legislative  bodies 
in  48  different  states  and  passed  by  92  of  these  bodies. 
Few  public  measures  have  ever  had  so  long  a  period  of 
discussion    or    so    decisive    a   vote.      Yet    the    liquor-law- 
breaker continues  to  hold  that  he  is  a  law  unto  himself. 
In  an  unlimited  monarchy  where  law  does  not  represent 
the  social  will,  but  only  the  whim  of  the  autocrat    men 
have  often  been  compelled  to  resist  the  law  as  a  matter 
ot  conscience.     The  man  who  resists  the  social  will  of  a 
republic,  however,  needs  to  think  twice,  for  the  probabil- 
ity that  he  is  wrong  is  much  greater  than  in  the  country 
with  a  monarchical  form  of  government.     America  today 
ices  no  more  difficult  problem  than  the  enforcement  of 
2  social  will  among  the  people  with  the  machinery  of 
!  law.     The  labor  leader  does  not  hesitate  at  murder  to 
iccompHsh  his  ends.     The  big  corporation  is  quite  will- 
ing to  provoke  murder  by  agents  provocateur  if  that  will 
help  win  a  struggle.     Theft  when  practiced  upon  a  large 
scale  may  be   called   either  business   or   politics,   and   the 
h.ef  admitted  to  good  society.     A  part  of  the  service  of 
the  churches  to  the  nation  at  this  time  is  to  build  once 
nore  than  wholesome  respect  for  the  law  which  shall  re- 
sult in  justice  in  human  relationships. 


July  27,  1922 


issued   by  the  Red   Cross,   one  of   which   is   "The   Little  1 
Corner  Never  Conquered,"  by  Dr.  John  Van  Schaick,  Jr 
reporting  the  work  done  in  Belgium.     As  a  Commissioner 
ot   the  Red  Cross  in  that  region,  only  a  tiny  corner  of 
which    was   never  over-run,  he   writes   with   full   knowl- 
edge,  in   a   singularly   serene  and   simple   style,   and  one 
feels  behind  every  page  a  great  horror  of  the  war  the  vic- 
tims  of   which   he  and   his    fellow-workers   were  aiding 
Very  wisely  the  writer  waited  until  the  war  spirit  had  sub- 
sided, the  better  to  give  a  calm,  accurate  and  thorough 
survey  of  the  work  done  in  the  brave  little  land;  and  his 
title  may  stand  as  a  symbol  of  that  little  corner  of  the  hu- 
man heart,  overshadowed  but  never  utterly  desolated    by 
the  tragedy  of  the  war. 


"The  Little  Corner 
Never  Conquered" 

WHATEVER  bitter  sadness  and  regret  may  fill  our 
hearts  as  we  think  of  the  great  war,  whose  tragedv 
has  passed  into  the  dark  annals  of  the  world,  the  story  of 
relief,  of  feeding  the  hungry,  of  succor  to  the  mutilated 
and  the  victims  of  devastated  regions,  is  a  record  of  which 
we  have  a  right  to  be  proud.     A  part  of  the  story  is  told 
by  Miss  Jane  Addams  in  "Peace  and  Bread  in  Time  of 
War,"    told    with    Quaker-like   gentleness,    forthrightness 
and  simplicity  of  utterance,  as  she  is  wont  to  tell  every- 
thing.    Reasonableness,  moderation,  and  charity  have  ever 
been  the  temper  of  her  thought,  and  they  make  a  clear  air 
in  which  to  see  the  facts.     But  an  encyclopedia  would  be 
needed  to  tell  the  whole  story,  hence  a  series  of  volumes 


Attitude  of  Business  Men  on 
Industrial  Questions 

Q  NE  of  the  difficulties  confronted  by  the  church  and 
its  agencies  of  industrial  betterment  is  the  disinclina- 
tion of  men  representing  the  capitalistic  pcint  of  view  to! 
confer  with  those  who  have  different  approaches  to  the 
economic  questions  of  the  time.     It  is  the  frequent  state- 
ment of  those  who  attempt  to  bring  together  people  of] 
various  groups  for  conciliatory  consideration  of  the  prob- 
lems which  industrial  disagreements  have  caused,  that  they 
have  no  trouble  to  persuade  the  labor  people  to  attend  such 
gatherings,   and   that   Christian   leaders   interested  to   any 
degree  in  the  labor  situation  are  glad  to   come,  but  that 
the  men  who  have  capitalistic  or  administrative  interests 
take  a  supercilious  and  contemptuous  attitude  regarding  all 
such  discussions,  and  rarely  consent  to  attend.    This  is  the 
more  surprising  and  depressing  when  it  is  recalled  that  for 
the  most  part  the  laboring  people  are  not  church  attendants, 
while  the  majority  of  men  of  the  capitalistic  class  are  con- 
nected  with  some  religious,  organization.      Conditions   of 
this  nature  tend  to  fix  in  the  minds  of  the  artisan  groups 
the  firm  conviction  that  men  of  the  moneyed  class  are  indif- 
ferent to  such  inquiries  as  the  church  is  instituting  in  the 
industrial  field,  and  propose  to  keep  aloof  from  all  such 
conferences.     Still  worse  is  the  fact  that  business  men  as 
a  class  echo  the  sentiments  of  the  capitalistic  group   with- 
out any  painstaking  effort  to  understand  the  merits 'of  the 
controversy.     Indeed  there  is  resentment  at  the  efforts  of 
Christian  agencies  to  ascertain  the  facts  regarding  housing 
conditions,  wages,  hours  of  service,  child  labor,  women  in 
mdustry,  protective  measures,  and  similar  matters      But 
the  inquiry  cannot  be  stopped.     It  is  one  of  the  forms  of 
human  interest  which  the  church,  i„  the  spirit  of  the  Mas- 
ter, is  bound  to  pursue,  until  the  facts  on  both  sides  are 
known,  and  capital  and  labor  have  faced  each  other  not  as 
toes  but  as  partners. 

American  Schools  of 
Research  in  the  Orient 

/~\NE  of  the  interesting  developments  of  recent  years 
V^  has  been  the  effort  to  provide  foundations  for  study 
on  the  part  of  American  students  in  the  various  educa- 
tional centers  of  the  old  world.  The  classical  schools  in 
Rome  and  Athens  have  long  been  significant  and  useful 


i  July  27,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


933 


centers.  In  the  year  1900  the  American  School  of  Ori- 
ental Research  in  Jerusalem  was  established  and  has  since 
continued  under  the  united  auspices  of  the  leading  Amer- 
ican colleges  and  universities  to  offer  a  home,  library  fa- 
cilities and  lectures  for  graduate  students  from  American 
institutions  traveling  through  Palestine  or  residing  for  a 
period  in  Jerusalem.  Usually  during  some  portion  of  the 
year  journeys  of  investigation  to  interesting  points  are 
made  under  the  leadership  of  the  director  who  is  in  resi- 
dence for  the  year,  and  a  few  modest  efforts  at  exca- 
vation have  been  made  at  promising  sites.  The  outcome 
of  the  world  war  gave  renewed  opportunity  for  research 
work,  exploration  and  excavation,  not  only  in  Palestine, 
but  in  every  portion  of  the  ancient  biblical  world.  The 
fact  that  Palestine  and  Mesopotamia  were  both  alloted  to 
British  auspices  under  the  agreement  made  by  the  entente 
powers  gave  opportunity  for  further  expansion  of  the 
same  idea,  and  two  years  ago  the  American  School  of 
Oriental  Research  in  Bagdad  was  established.  Such  emi- 
nent Semitic  scholars  as  Professors  Clay,  Barton,  Mont- 
gomery, Torrey,  Albright,  and  Paton  have  been  deeply 
interested  in  the  project  and  have  served  in  the  capacity 
of  promoters  and  annual  directors.  It  is  particularly  de- 
sirable that  the  libraries  connected  with  these  two  founda- 
tions be  augmented  as  fully  and  rapidly  as  possible.  The 
library  of  the  late  Prof.  Morris  Jastrow,  Jr.,  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  has  been  recently  given  by  Mrs. 
Jastrow  to  the  trustees  of  the  American  Schools  of  Orien- 
tal Research,  to  be  divided  between  the  two  institutions; 
and  the  library  of  the  late  Dr.  William  Hayes  Ward  has 
been  promised  for  the  school  in  Bagdad  as  soon  as  suffi- 
cient equipment  can  be  provided  for  it.  This  is  a  most 
admirable  and  gratifying  addition  to  the  American  facili- 
ties now  available  for  oriental  study. 

Publicity  Man  Protests 
Against  Sectarianism 

MR.  IVY  L.  LEE,  one  of  the  best  known  publicity  ex- 
perts of  the  country,  has  been  saying  some  rather 
pointed  things  about  civilization  and  religion.  The  vast 
machinery  of  modernism,  he  says,  has  become  a  kind  of 
Frankenstein  monster  which  threatens  to  crush  its  creator 
who  is  caught  in  the  cogs  of  his  own  invention.  One  thing, 
and  one  thing  only,  he  insists,  can  save  the  world  from 
further  clashes  growing  out  of  its  own  close-knit  organiza- 
tion, and  that  is  the  Christian  religion ;  but  that  religion 
must  be  emancipated  from  sectarian  differences  and  the 
emphasis  put  where  Jesus  put  it  in  the  sermon  on  the 
mount — the  doing  of  good  in  the  spirit  of  love.  Nothing 
else  matters.  What  the  denominationalists  quibble  over 
is  of  no  importance  at  all,  however  vital  it  may  have 
seemed  to  the  men  of  other  times.  For  real  men,  living 
in  an  age  of  reality,  and  whizzed  at  too  rapid  a  pace  by  a 
high-geared  material  civilization,  only  the  realities  of  re- 
ligion will  suffice;  its  details  of  rite  mean  no  more  to  the 
men  of  today  than  the  different  kind  of  service  one  store 
gives  a  customer  as  compared  with  another  store.  The 
church,  he  concludes,  is  the  greatest  instrument  we  have 
for    the    culture    of    the    religious    influences    needed    to 


mitigate,  and  at  last  abolish,  the  brutality  of  modern  civil- 
ization; and  if  ecclesiastics  are  unable  to  make  it  what  it 
ought  to  be,  laymen  must  come  to  the  rescue.  Surely  here 
is  plain  speech ;  but,  as  the  little  gii!  said,  "He's  not  preach- 
ing; he  is  telling  the  truth."  Sectarianism  is  bankrupt, 
and  it  is  now  in  order  to  try  Christianity. 


Is  There  a  Way  Out  of  the 
Muddle? 

HEW  to  the  line,  let  the  chips  fall  where  they  may. 
The  right  must  prevail  though  the  heavens  fall. 
Such  aphorisms  salve  the  qualms  which  attack  the 
boldest  when  they  see  the  havoc  wrought  by  their  irre- 
concilable and  pertinacious  devotion  to  pet  ideas.  Society 
is  suffering  from  some  of  this  havoc  right  now.  Those 
who  are  causing  it,  or  are  withholding  the  adjustments 
which  might  bring  forth  order,  doubtless  need  all  the 
comfort  they  can  extract  from  this  and  kindred  phil- 
osophy. It  relieves  them  of  responsibility  as  active  agent 
or  abettor  of  the  present  social  confusion  and  distress. 
How  satisfying  and  sweet  the  tears  one  sheds  over  the 
culpability  for  universal  ills  of  those  who  will  not  agree 
with  one,  and  who  deliberately  follow  courses  different 
from  those  which  one  knows  to  be  right! 

Judge  Gary  recently  was  thus  deeply  grieved  that  the 
workingmen  in  the  employ  of  the  steel  corporation  would 
not  vield  to  his  decisions.  Their  moral  obliquity  was  so 
great  that  he  could  not  so  far  sacrifice  his  inflexible  moral 
principles  as  to  confer  with  them  or  their  representatives. 
This  has  been  the  social  and  ethical  program  through  which 
whole  ages  have  moved  in  the  past.  But  at  length  in  our 
time  the  statesmanship  of  compromise  has  emerged.  The 
middle  of  the  road  is  the  only  way  out.  Be  extreme  on 
your  side  so  as  to  roll  up  capital  against  the  day  of  barter 
with  your  opponent.  The  acme  of  folly  is  to  be  reason- 
able at  the  start.  Always  ask  for  more  than  you  expect 
to  get,  for  then  you  will  get  something  like  what  you  want 
and  deserve.  Right  is  what  issues  from  tedious  and  cun- 
ning diplomacy.  Right  is  what  your  opponent  can  be  in- 
duced to  yield. 

This  is  at  this  date  the  prevalent  statesmanship  in  the 
affairs  of  nations,  in  the  affairs  of  corporate  business,  in 
the  affairs  of  churches.  In  politics  it  is  the  way  of 
"muddling  through"  which  has  been  reduced  to  a  science 
and  an  art  in  some  states  under  the  leadership  of  certain 
resourceful  diplomats.  In  business  it  is  the  game,  and  the 
game  has  enormous  attractions  to  certain  natures  capable 
both  of  large  affairs  and  of  small.  In  church  councils  it 
is  embodied  in  the  report  of  joint  committees,  couched  in 
language  which  settles  nothing,  filled  with  buts  and  on- 
the-other-hands,  which  upon  the  public  reading  before  the 
convention  brings  the  throng  to  their  feet  at  the  declaration 
that  "this  representative  committee  presents  to  you  a 
unanimous  report,"  whereupon  all  sing  a  hymn  of  praise 
and  go  home,  each  party  to  crow  over  the  victory  it  has 


934 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  27,  1922 


won.  This  type  of  statesmanship  has  now  been  practiced 
long  enough  for  thoughtful  folk  to  recognize  its  limitations. 
Compromises  which  leave  both  parties  to  a  contest  exultant 
over  the  victory,  have  been  found  to  wear  very  poorly 
indeed.  Their  net  value  is  found  by  much  experience  to  be 
that  they  leave  two  controversies  where  before  there  was 
but  one.  It  looks  rather  as  though  the  middle  of  the  road 
leads  deeper  into  the  muddle,  that  "muddling  through"  is 
actually  a  device  for  getting  in  worse. 

Is  there  a  tertiutn  quid?  Is  there  a  way  out  when  both 
of  these  courses  only  lead  to  new  distress?  Manifestly  we 
must  find  one,  else  the  confusion  both  in  politics  and  re- 
ligion will  become  intolerable.  What  shall  be  done  with 
such  issues  as  the  tariff,  and  the  denominational  tangle, 
and  socialism,  and  the  changed  authority  of  the  Bible? 
Does  any  sane  man  longer  hope  that  the  United  States 
senate  will  get  anywhere  but  deeper  into  the  morass,  in  the 
business  which  has  engaged  it  for  weeks  and  seems  likely  to 
engage  it  for  many  other  weeks  still?  An  editorial  in  a 
leading  daily  remarks  that  the  situation  is  such  as  to  make 
certain  really  able  senators  act  like  dunderheads.  What 
they  are  doing,  and  are  likely  to  do  much  worse  at  last, 
is  such  an  outrage  upon  intelligence,  not  to  speak  of  its 
moral  implications,  that  voters  must  go  to  the  polls,  when 
next  they  get  a  chance,  in  a  frenzy  of  rage.  To  do  what 
when  they  get  there?  Will  there  be  any  choice  between 
parties  or  groups  of  statesmen? 

Some  light  would  seem  to  shine  out  of  the  very  ex- 
tremity- of  such  folly  and  blundering.  It  is  beginning  to 
dawn  upon  the  citizen  of  average  intelligence  that  the 
drawing  up  of  a  tariff  schedule  is  not  a  political  issue  nor 
an  ethical  question.  It  is  the  business  of  technicians;  and 
the  muddling  of  politicians,  no  matter  how  superior  as 
politicians  they  may  be,  is  intolerable.  Something  like  this 
is  true  of  numerous  questions  which  we  now  insist  upon 
treating  as  ethical  issues,  and  wage  battle  for  or  against. 
A  little  intelligence  would  subdue  our  rage,  and  enable  us 
to  see  how  our  zeal  for  righteousness  only  makes  us  ridic- 
ulous, and  dooms  social  interests  of  grave  concern  to 
disaster.  In  the  field  of  religion  the  sectarian  divisions 
of  the  community  have  reached  this  issue.  No  real  doc- 
trinal or  ethical  principles  are  at  stake.  Special  interests, 
and  official  prerogatives,  and  the  selfish  fear  of  the  loss 
of  power  or  control  of  ecclesiastical  machines— such  con- 
siderations alone  now  dominate  the  denominational  ques- 
tion. Yet  ecclesiastics,  reputedly  able,  act  like  dunderheads 
when  they  alternately  take  hold  of  and  shy  away  from 
this  question.  Of  course,  no  real  progress  is  made  in  set- 
tling the  issue;  its  nature  is  not  recognized,  or  else  it  is 
deliberately  obscured.  No  essential  truths  of  God  or  man 
are  involved.  Xo  precious  doctrines  are  to  be  defended 
or  to  be  sacrificed.  No  sacred  traditions  are  to  be  pre- 
served or  betrayed.  Only  offices  are  to  be  retained  or  lost, 
pride  of  place  and  power  is  to  be  nursed  or  blasted,  barren 
prejudices  are  to  be  honored  or  exposed.  If  the  essential 
character  of  this  issue  were  clearly  apprehended  the  "prob- 
lem of  the  divided  church"  would  evaporate,  requiring  no 
labored  solution. 

Society  is  going  to  the  bow-wows  unless  the  socialistic 


state  is  established  the  world  over:  hosts  of  socialists  and 
bolshevistic  sympathizers  are  sure  of  it.     None  of  thesei, 
appears  to  discover  that  democracy  is  not  born  in  a  day; 
it  does  not  emerge  robust  and  triumphant  from  a  revolu- 
tion which  may  have  carried  off  never  so  effectually  the 
autocratic  or  plutocratic  or  selfish   capitalistic  civilizationl 
which  may  have  preceded  it.     Is  it  not  time  all  of  us  real- 
ized that  the  determining  issue  before  Russia  today  is  not 
political  or  ethical,  but  technical?     Bolshevism  is   disap-4 
pointing  all  but  foreign  doctrinaires,  not  because  it  is  po-j 
litical  and  spiritual  heresy,  but  because  the  leaders  and] 
their  followers  in  Russia  do  not  know  how  to  make  it 
work.     No  more  does  anybody  outside  of  Russia  know] 
how  to  make  it  work.    The  reactionaries  are  making  them- 
selves foolish  by  their  tirades  against  its  moral  obliquities. 
History  will   doubtless   show   that   few   or  no   social   and] 
political   revolutions  have   embodied   more  noble   commit- 
ments of  life  and  substance  and  ambitions  to  lofty  motives 
of  human  service.     The  foreign  champions  of  bolshevisml 
are  often  quite  as  insane  in  their  heralding  of  the  new, 
day  of  world  redemption  through  what  is  to  emerge  from 
poor  distraught  Russia.     Neither  the  doctrinaire  bolshevist 
nor  the  raging  reactionary  has  discovered  the  real  issue. 
Socialism  is  now  a  technical  question ;  it  is  not  fundamen- 
tally a  political   or  an  ethical.     All  of   us   are   socialists 
in  idea  and  ideal.     Our  trouble  is  that  we  are  not  suffi- 
ciently adept  administrative  technicians  to  make  socialism 
work.    None  is  more  forward  to  declare  that  socialism  has 
not  the  technique  for  its  own  task  than  certain  convinced  : 
socialist   leaders    themselves.      Yet   we   go    on   wrangling 
over  what  are  assumed  to  be  the  ethical  and  political  ques- 
tions at  issue,  when,  as  a  matter  of  practical  concern  there 
is  nothing  to  fight  about.     We  could  not  make  the  social- 
istic state  succeed,  even  if  we  had  it  established  today  in 
full  form  and  fettle.     We  do  not  know  how.     Is  it  not 
perfectly  apparent  that,  if  we  ever  arrive  at  the  socialistic 
state,  we  must  grow  into  it?    We  must  get  our  democracy, . 
of  whatever  type  or  degree  of  sublimation,  by  winning  it, 
by  working  it  out,  by  developing  its  technique.    We  cannot 
wish  or  scold  or  dream,  or  argue  or  legislate  ourselves  into 
this  kind  of  kingdom  of  heaven,  or  any  other  kind. 

If  we  should  sanely  and  without  prejudice  put  our  heads 
to  the  business,  we  should  likely  find  that  nine-tenths  of 
our  political  and  social  and  religious  problems  are  not 
ethical  at  all,  but  are  technical,  and  furnish  incentives  to 
study  and  scientific  experiment,  and  none  at  all  to  contro- 
versy. The  suspicion  grows  that  even  the  now  tender 
question  of  the  authority  of  the  Bible  is  one  of  these.  Of 
what  possible  service  can  it  be  to  any  of  us  to  continue 
threshing  over  the  old  straw  of  scriptural  inspiration? 
What  longer  signifies  fluency  in  the  quotation  of  scripture 
texts  to  prove  a  point  ?  Opposing  parties  in  every  theolog- 
ical controversy  do  it  with  equal  vehemence  and  finality. 
The  devil  himself  can  quote  scripture,  and  has  doubtless 
often  done  it  with  profound  conviction.  And  the  venom 
with  which  participants  in  some  of  our  theological  contro- 
versies practice  the  art  arouses  the  suspicion  that  others 
share  both  his  facility  and  his  spirit.  To  show  the  whole 
world  in  error  except  me  and  my  dutiful  wife  by  an  appeal 


July  27,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  935 

to  scripture  is  the  easiest  thing  in  the  world,  and  the  silli-  ments  of  truth  in  directions  which  they  have  not  previ- 

est.     Multitudes   of   people   who  are   struggling   with   all  ously  determined.    Their  increasing  isolation  prompts  dra- 

their  might,  and  yearning  with  all  their  hearts  to  bring  in  matic  appeals  to  the  future  for  vindication  of  their  obses- 

the  kingdom  of  heaven,  do  not  care  one  fig  what  it  may  sions,  and  they  even  go  down  to   embittered  defeat  and 

please  us  to  demonstrate  to  be  the  truth  through  a  tissue  death,  nursing  the  inexpugnable  hope  of  such  vindication. 

of  scripture  proof  texts.     The  truth  is  not  to  be  arrived  Sweet-spirited   delusions   of   this   character   can   only   call 

at  by  that  means.    If  it  were  we  should  have  found  it  ages  forth    compassion    from   the   lover   of    truth.      But   bitter 

ago.     We   shall   work   out   the   truth,   experience   it,   not  and   self-willed   minorities   give   sure   signs   of    their   evil 

pounce  upon  it  among  the  references  in  a  concordance.  spirit,   and  get  their  deserts   in  the  utter  neglect   or  the 

From  which  it  would  seem  clear  that  all  along  the  line  excoriation  of  that  future  to  which  they  have  appealed, 
we  are  only  getting  ourselves  deeper  into  the  muddle  by  The  sacrilege  of  such  appeals  lies  in  the  fact  that  they 
mistaking  the  nature  of  the  problems  with  which  we  have  are  the  cheap  imitation  of  the  true  impulse  and  sure  refuge 
to  deal.  If  we  could  quit  being  heated  moral  philosophers  Qf  the  devout  religious  minded.  This  appeal  to  the  larger 
long  enough  to  realize  how  much  we  need  keen-witted  majority  is  the  stay  and  support  of  the  great  spirits  of  all 
scientists,  social  engineers,  expert  schedule  and  budget-  ages.  It  is  of  the  essence  of  religion  that  a  man  should 
makers,  and  highly  qualified  administrators,  we  should  far  appeal  from  the  hasty,  thoughtless  decisions  of  his  own 
more  quickly  come  out  of  our  despair  and  fury  over  the  community,  his  own  country,  his  own  generation,  his  own 
degeneracy  of  civilization.  Those  who  differ  from  us  are  age.  In  the  case  of  small  ideas,  limited  truths,  the  vindica- 
not  emissaries  of  Satan  and  malign  foes  of  human  weal —  tion  often  comes  through  the  appeal  from  the  verdict  of 
not  all  of  them.  Among  those  who  may  seem  most  rad-  his  immediate  associates  or  neighbors ;  a  true  prophet 
ically  to  differ  from  us  on  ethical  or  political  or  religious  usually  lacks  honor  among  his  own.  The  greater  prophet 
questions  there  are  likely  to  be  many  who  are  wrestling  has  sometimes  been  forced  to  appeal  to  an  arbitrament 
with  the  practical  problems  of  making  this  world  the  right  larger  and  truer  than  the  wider  circle  of  his  own  country- 
kind  of  place  for  people  to  live  in  and  die  from,  more  men.  Again  and  again  a  statesman  has  assumed  a  great- 
effectually  than  are  we  ourselves.  We  should  probably  ness,  even  in  his  own  generation,  among  citizens  of  other 
find  this  out  to  our  great  profit  and  to  the  advancement  lands,  which  his  own  kin  and  the  members  of  his  own 
of  our  society  if  we  should  sincerely  join  with  them  in  nation  have  either  disallowed  or  have  grudgingly  accorded, 
conquering  the  technical  difficulties  in  the  way  of  realizing  And  the  greatest  of  all  have  appealed  to  the  surging  majori- 
our  glowing  ideals  of  love  and  life  and  righteousness  and  ties  which  only  the  ages  can  roll  up. 

peace  in  human  affairs.  These  majorities  have  sometimes  lived  in  the  past.     All 

appeal  for  the  conservation  of  established  ideas  and  ideals 

is  not  reaction;  all  is  not  the  cowardice  and  stagnation  of 

T^llP      PrVmllPt      flY\A      tVlP  the    reactionary-      Doughty    dead   generations    have   often 

±  lie    x  lupiict    aiiu    liic  risen  up  in  the  spirit  to  condemn  the  whole  regime  of  a 

fiY&PY     IVTfnOY'it'V  gluttonous  and  perverse  brood  succeeding  them.  Sons  have 

^*  J  J  often  proved  very  unworthy  of  their  noble   sires.     True 

RELIGION  inspires  appeal  to  the  ever  larger  majority,  prophets  have  sometimes  looked  backward  and  seen  visions 

The  theology  which  prompts  the  little  man  to  cry,  more  glorious  than  the  generation  around  about  them  could 

"God  and  I  are  a  majority !"   is  of  a  piece  with  the  vouchsafe.     Kindly  and  gentle  spirits   have  been  broken 

"Me-und-Gott"  Kaiserism  which  ribald  poets  and  cartoon-  by    the    discovery    that    their    own,  their    children,    their 

ists  have  celebrated,  only  it  is  the  frayed  and  threadbare  friends,  their  neighbors,  their  community,   their   country, 

remnants  of  what  is  the  tougher  fibre  of  Kaiserism.     The  their  age,  were  following  a  wild  and  ugly  course  which  they 

God  of  both  is  a  fabrication  of  self-will.     He  is  the  salve  could  see  clearly  would  lead  only  to   destruction.     Such 

for  outraged  conceit,  the  prejudiced  "mamma"  whom  the  have  often  wept,  but  they  have  not  become  embittered,  nor 

over-grown  pettish  child  "tells"  on  the  more  robust  play-  poured  forth  venom  upon  the  wayward, 
mates  who  crossed  the  spoiled  will.    The  manner  in  which  Here  is  the  infallible  mark  of  the   false  prophet,  this 

religion  and  a  fabricated  deity    have    been    employed    to  venom.     The  true  prophet  is  never  bitter  and  vindictive, 

sanctify  stubbornness  and  pugnacity  is  the  age-long  scandal  He  never  betrays  the  fact  that  it  is  his  own  stubborn  will 

of  religious  history.     Having  decided  just  what  truth  is,  which  is  being  outraged  and  frustrated.    He  is  grieved  for 

and  finding  that  my  fellows  do  not  agree  with  me,  I  concoct  the  wayward,  and  for  their  faithlessness  to  the  great  truths 

an  omnipotent  and  absolute  sovereign  of  the  universe,  and  established  by  the  past,  but  their  effront  is  not  taken  as 

set  him  at  the  task  of  vindicating    my    conceit.     He    is  personal.     He  is   not  maddened  by  the  violation  of   his 

absolute  in  his  power  to  serve  my  little  purposes;  he  is  private  conceits.     An  embittered  "champion  of  the  truth" 

strictly  limited  in  his  powers  and  attributes  by  the  demands  can  infallibly  be  set  down  as  a  false  prophet.    He  does  not 

of  this  specific  function.  so  much  honor  the  past  and  its  great  ideas,  as  he  resents 

In  every  crisis  of   religious  controversy  we  witness  a  the  desertion  of  his  own  leadership, 
rebirth  of  obsessions  of  this  nature.     Sonorous  challenges         But  the   great,   the   determining   majorities    are   in  the 

of  the  living  God  to  interfere  are  heard  from  those  who  future.     It  is  to  them   that  the  prophets   more   properly 

find  themselves  balked  and  blocked  by  the  steady  move-  appeal.     Because  this  is  the  larger  court,  the  true  prophets 


936 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  27,  1922 


are  more  commonly  found  among  those  who  look  to  the 
future  for  vindication,  while  false  prophets  more  often 
appeal  to  the  past.  They  are  the  true  reactionaries.  Con- 
fucius demonstrated  the  possibility  of  true  prophetic  vision 
on  the  part  of  one  who  looks  toward  the  past,  but  his  fol- 
lowers readily,  almost  inevitably,  mistook  his  intent,  were 
blinded  to  his  vision,  and  the  intellectual  and  social  stag- 
nation of  Chinese  civilization  through  age  upon  age  re- 
sulted. Yet  Confucius  was  a  true  enough  prophet  to 
abide  through  history  as  a  seer  and  revealer  of  the  trutb. 
Only  a  true  prophet  could  survive  as  he  has  survived. 
And  the  kindliness  of  the  man,  the  sweetness  of  his  spirit, 
is  a  mark  which  lie  shares  with  all  true  prophets.  Though 
he  looked  backward,  the  malignity  of  the  reactionary  were 
not  in  him. 

Greater  prophets  have  looked  forward,  have  seen  the 
golden  age  before  and  not  behind,  have  found  the  solace 
of  disappointed  hopes  and  ambitions  for  their  own  society 
in  the  better  society  of  the  future,  have  crowned  their 
religious  devotion  by  appeal  to  the  larger,  clearer-minded, 
purer-hearted  hosts  whom  only  the  future  can  marshal. 
But  false  prophets  also  appeal  to  the  future.  At  the  same 
time  their  fondness  for  the  past  is  betrayed  in  their  eager- 
ness to  have  the  future  repeat  it.  Their  uniform  defi- 
ciency is  made  up  for  by  revisualizing  what  has  already 
been:  they  ordinarily  lack  the  power  to  conceive  truth 
big  enough  and  vital  enough  to  create  new  ideas.  Ideals 
which  smaller  majorities  of  the  past  have  been  incapable 
of  formulating  are  also  beyond  them.  Their  appeal  to  the 
future  is  by  way  of  reinstating  a  golden  age  which  has 
already  been,  or  the  forcing  upon  new  generations  of 
ideas  and  doctrines  which  were  the  glory  of  bygone  a^es, 
but  are  still  not  of  sufficient  glory  to  reward  the  spiritual 
prowess  of  the  larger  hosts  of  the  future  which  the  true 
prophet  readily  discerns. 

The  familiar  marks  of  the  true  and  the  false  prophet, 
remain,  whether  they  face  forward  or  backward.  How- 
ever vehemently  the  false  prophet  appeals  to  the  future 
and  its  vindicating  majorities,  the  spirit  of  his  own  con- 
ceited stubbornness  flashes  forth.  He  wishes  the  oncom- 
ing generations  to  hasten  and  support  him.  He  wants  not 
truth,  but  his  truth,  to  prevail.  He  prescribes  for  the 
future,  does  not  call  upon  larger  majorities  to  express 
their  will.  He  insists  before  they  arrive  that  they  shall 
render  the  verdict  in  behalf  of  his  minority.  All  the 
hosts,  to  the  end  of  time,  and  through  the  abyss  of  eter- 
nity, are  false  and  reprobate  unless  they  vote  for  his 
creed  and  fall  into  step  beneath  his  banners.  He  does  not 
want  the  majority  to  prevail ;  he  wants  to  prevail,  and  his 
appeal  to  these  larger  hosts  is  only  in  the  interests  of  his 
cause  and  the  cause  of  his  coterie.  Thus  he  is,  indeed,  a 
false  prophet;  he  is  no  prophet.  He  is  not  a  seer;  he 
does  not  truly  vision  what  is  to  be,  but  violates  every 
sanctity  of  the  future  by  projecting  upon  and  against  it 
his  private  caprices  and  prejudices. 

It  is  noteworthy,  and  altogether  true  to  the  expected 
realities,  that  no  great  man  should  ever  achieve  precisely 
what  he  sets  out  to  win.  If  the  great  were  little  enough 
to    insist   upon   the   precise   expression   of   their   personal 


will  among  the  majorities  of  the  future,  their  disembodied  I 
spirits  would  be  eternally  wailing  over  withered  hopes  and  ! 
groaning  under  the  weight  of  frustrated  ambitions — every 
one  of  them.    The  truly  great  cannot,  therefore,  desire  the 
uncompromised   and     unvaried      replica   of   their   visions. 
They  wish  truth  to  prevail ;  they  wish  the  free  spirit  of 
the  ultimate  majorities  to  have  its  way.    They  do  not  stub- 
bornly stand  for  their  own  formulas  and  their  own  con-- 
ceits.     Their  capacity  as  prophets   is   vindicated   in   their 
visioning  before  the  time  the  free  choice  of  the  coming 
generations,  and  although  they  be  at   fault  in  the  details 
of  their  vision,  they  rejoice  none  the  less  in  the  prevalence 
of  the  truth.    They  would  rather  have  the  larger  majorities 
of  the  future  true  to  their  best,  than  to  have  them  vote 
slavishly  for  them  and  their  measures. 

It  is  inevitable  that  the  vision  of  the  greatest  should  be 
at  fault  in  detail.  Therefore,  the  truly  great  in  life  do  notl 
stick  at  details.  Main  purposes  and  major  ideas  are  so 
grand  and  satisfying  that  the  loss  of  a  coveted  gain  here, 
and  the  failure  of  a  friendly  cherished  plan  there,  are  notj 
resented.  Nor  should  the  vindication  of  their  greatness 
after  their  death  be  contingent  upon  these  trifling  suc- 
cesses, or  their  memory  clouded  by  such  failures.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  history  does  not  discredit  them  for  their 
astigmatic  aberrations  of  vision.  It  is  amazing  how 
quickly  the  pettinesses  of  the  great  are  forgotten.  The 
revelations,  made  by  a  recent  writer,  who  faithfully  sets 
down  in  the  print  of  a  current  magazine  some  of  the  fol- 
lies and  foibles  of  the  early  life  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  have 
only  vexed  many  readers.  It  seems  scandalous  to  revive 
such  events,  facts  though  they  may  be,  about  one  so  great. 
And  all  of  that  greatness  has  been  achieved  in  the  mem- 
ory of  men  and  women  still  living! 

Lincoln's  greatness  does  not  consist  in  the  acceptance 
by  the  succeeding  generations  of  each  formula  and  pro- 
cess of  his  statecraft.  No  great  character  of  historv, 
probably,  died  so  opportunely  as  did  he.  He  lived  long 
enough  to  make  clear  the  pregnant,  central  idea  of  his 
thought,  and  bring  out  the  purity  of  his  spirit.  There 
is  no  telling  what  renewed  follies  and  foibles  might  have 
clouded  his  later  days,  if  later  days  had  been  vouchsafed 
him.  His  last  state  papers  and  public  utterances  show 
alarming  signs  that  power  and  the  success  of  the  moment 
were  going  to  his  head ;  in  time  they  might  have  even 
invaded  his  heart. 

All  of  which  is  beside  the  present  point  except  as  it 
may  make  clear  that  even  the  greatest  cannot  properly 
appeal  to  the  larger  majorities  of  the  future  to  vote  for 
aught  but  their  own  truth ;  it  is  crass  presumption  to  ap- 
peal to  them  to  vindicate  any  private  will,  however  lordly. 
Not  the  greatest  dare  exalt  his  formulas  to  the  rank  of 
infallible  truth.  His  appeal  to  the  future  must  be 
for  the  free  expression  of  the  larger  majorities'  free  will. 
If  he  has  not  truly  visioned  that  will,  then  is  he  demon- 
strated a  false  prophet.  Lspecially  does  bitterness  and 
spleenful  excoriation  of  his  living  opponents  outlaw  him 
before  this  larger  court.  These  majorities  are  so  tena- 
cious of  sweet-spiritedness  among  the  great  of  their  his- 
tory, that  they  decline  to  believe  about  even  the  near-great 


July  27,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


937 


the  scandalous  details  which  clouded  their  lives  among 
their  contemporaries.  It  is  inevitable  that  we  forget,  or 
overlook,  or  decline  to  countenance  the  true  biographies 
of  the  heroes  of  the  past.  Their  petty  devices  to  gain 
their  own  among  their  contemporaries  we  sheen  over 
with  misrepresentations  to  their  credit,  or  allow  to  sink 
into  oblivion. 

Where,  therefore,  is  true  religion  to  be  found?  Who  is 
professing  it,  and  expressing  it,  today?  What  is  to  be 
the  issue  of  these  so  bitter  theological  and  ecclesiastical 
controversies,  which  are  rending  ancient  churches  asunder, 
and  storing  up  fuel  for  new  fires  of  controversy  for  new 
generations  ?  Who  are  the  true  prophets  and  who  are 
the  false?  Whom  will  the  larger  majorities  of  the  fu- 
ture vindicate  ?  These  are  questions  which  it  should  not  be 
too  difficult  to  answer,,  in  the  light  of  a  true  democratic 
faith. 


The  Old  Established  Business 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  an  Old  Established 
Business.  It  was  the  leading  concern  in  its  Line, 
and  all  the  trade  knew  it,  and  what  was  more,  the 
Proprietor  knew  it.  And  his  credit  was  good  at  the  Bank, 
(land  his  goods  were  Reliable,  and  the  Profits  were  Steady. 

And  there  came  a  Young  Fellow,  and  hired  himself  unto 
fthe  Proprietor  as  Assistant  General  Manager,  the  Proprietor 
: (himself  being  the  General  Manager. 

And  for  a  season  the  Young  Fellow  knew  his  place,  and 
likept  it.  And  he  learned  the  Business,  until  he  knew  its 
iMiddle  Name. 

And  after  a  season  he  began  to  make  Suggestions. 

And  the  Proprietor  answered  him,  saying,  I  was  in  this 
Business  before  thou  wert  born. 

And  the  Young  Fellow  answered  him,  saying,  That  is 
1 1  just  what  is  the  matter  with  thee,  and  with  this  Business. 
I  have  been  born  but  few  years,  but  I  have  learned  some- 
thing every  day,  and  thou  hast  had  no  New  Idea  since 
about  1863. 

And  the  Proprietor  was  wroth,  and  fired  the  Young 
Fellow. 

Then  did  the  Young  Fellow  go  unto  certain  men,  and 
say,  Stake  me,  I  pray  thee,  and  I  will  start  a  Business 
which  will  make  this  trade  sit  up  and  take  notice.  For  be- 
hold, my  late  Employer  hath  Fired  me  for  trying  to  give 
him  the  benefit  of  a  few  ideas  that  originated  since  1492. 

And  a  few  men  resolved  to  take  a  little  Flier,  and  they 
set  him  up  in  the  same  kind  of  Business  that  he  had 
lately  left. 

Now  his  late  Employer  looked  forth  across  the  way,  and 
he  saw  a  Large  Sign  on  a  Small  Office,  and  he  laughed 
and  said,  That  Young  Fellow  will  be  Insolvent  in  about 
Ninety  Days. 

But  before  the  end  of  Ninety  Days  the  Old  Man  was 
losing  customers. 


And  the  Young  Fellow  failed  not,  but  lengthened  the 
cords  of  his  tent,  and  strengthened  his  stakes. 

And  there  came  a  day  when  the  Proprietor  sent  over 
for  the  Young  Fellow,  and  said,  I  am  getting  old,  and 
thinking  of  retiring.  What  wilt  thou  give  me  for  the 
Whole  Shooting  Match? 

And  the  Young  Fellow  had  been  waiting  and  toiling  for 
that  hour.  And  he  said,  Nay;  let  us  merge  the  1wo  plants, 
and  thou  mayest  have  a  safe  investment  for  thine  ac- 
cumulated wealth,  and  come  and  sit  at  the  desk  of  the 
President,  but  I  will  be  General  Manager  and  Chairman  of 
the  Board  of  Directors. 

For  Henry  Clay  was  right  when  he  said,  I  would  rather 
be  right  with  the  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Directors  than 
be  President.     Or  words  to  that  effect. 

Now  this  parable  teacheth  that  there  come  times  when  it 
is  the  part  of  Wisdom  for  Age  to  lend  an  attentive  ear 
to  the  counsels  of  Youth.  For  some  concerns  go  broke 
for  lack  of  the  wisdom  of  experience  and  more  go  broke 
because  they  cease  to  learn. 

And  that  is  why  I  and  Keturah — we  refuse  to  Grow  Old. 


To  Our  Subscribers 

It  requires  two  weeks  to  make  a  change  of  ad- 
dress. It  is  necessary  that  our  wrappers  be  ad- 
dressed a  full  week  ahead,  and  time  is  required  to 
handle  accurately  the  large  volume  of  requests  for 
change  that  come  to  us  at  this  season  of  the  year. 
Unless  your  vacation  period  is  somewhat  extended, 
we  advise  that  you  leave  a  few  one-cent  stamps 
with  your  postmaster  or  postman,  and  ask  to  have 
your  Christian  Century  forwarded  to  you.  You  thus 
avoid  the  risk  of  missing  a  copy  both  at  the  begin- 
ning and  at  the  end  of  your  vacation. 

We  desire  that  our  readers  shall  not  miss  a  single 
issue,  and  while  we  will  gladly  make  any  change  of 
address  requested,  we  are  sure  the  risk  of  irregu- 
larity is  greatly  reduced  by  the  plan  we  suggest. 

Experience  proves  that  it  is  highly  unsatisfactory 
to  handle  a  change  and  a  change  back  in  one  order. 
Our  subscribers  on  vacation  will  therefore  please 
take  note  that  in  their  own  interest  we  are  disre- 
garding all  deferred  "change  back"  orders  and  will 
wait  for  specific  instructions  at  the  time  the  sub- 
scriber wishes  the  "change  back"  to  be  made. 

Two  good  rules  to  remember: 

1)  One  change  at  a  time; 

2)  Give  present  as  well  as  new  address. 

The  Christian  Century  Press. 


The  Future  of  the  Disciples  of  Chrisll 

By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 

OXE  of  my  earliest  memories  as  a  reader  of  books  Nothing  could  be  simpler  than  to  affirm  that  only  mat| 

goes  back  to  a  page  in  the  Life  of  Alexander  Camp-  ters  of  faith,  things  essential  to  salvation,  were  to  be  mad'J! 

bell,  telling  of  his  reflections  as  he  paused  with  a  tests   of   a   united    Christian    fellowship.      But   when   thi| 

companion  on  the  heights  of  the  Blue  Ridge  mountains,  exigencies  of  organization  made  it  necessary  to  be  specific! 

and    gazed    upon    the    far-stretching    lands    to    the    west,  the  leaders  had  to  reckon  with  two  mutually  exclusive,  i:j 

Sitting  on  his  horse,  he  meditated  aloud  on  the  future  of  not    mutually    destructive,    principles — the    authority    o:;j 

the  land  spread  out  before  him,  surveying  it,  like  Moses  primitive    Christianity,    and    the    obligation    of    Christian 

of  old,  as  a  land  of  promise  in  which  the  gospel  of  Christ  unity.    The  first  took  form  in  a  famous  epigram:    "Whenl 

might  run  and  be  glorified,  making  human  society  a  be-  the  scriptures  speak,  we  speak;  where  they  are  silent,  w«jj 

loved  community.     Xo  other  thought  filled  his  mind;  no  are  silent."     The  second   found  form  in  an  old  maxim:}, 

other  passion  swayed  his  life.     He  saw  a  far-reaching  op-  ''In  essentials,  unity,  in  non-essentials,  liberty,  in  all  things} 

portunity  not  for  wealth,  nor  for  power,  but  for  Christian  charity";  but  the  details  were  difficult,  and  doubly  so  asl 

enterprise;  but  he  also  saw  that  a  divided  Christianity  was  the  emphasis  began  to  shift  from  the  obligation  to  unity] 

unequal  to  the  conquest  of  America — and  his  insight  is  as  to  the  principle  of  authority,  since  the  question  as  to  what! 

valid  today  as  it  was  long  ago.  are  the  essentials  was  left  unsettled.    Two  schools  of  inter-] 

Judged  by  any  test,  Alexander  Campbell  is  one  of  the  pretation  arose,  one  crudely  literal,   after  the  manner  of' 

really  great  figures  in  the  history  of  American  Christianity,  the  time — often  running  to  an  arid  legalistic  formalism— J 

Less  a  mystic  than  his  father,  he  was  an  abler  scholar,  the  other  in  the  direction  of  a  more  liberal  and  spiritual! 

preacher  and  leader — a  man  of  undoubted  genius,  more  a  reading  of  the  gospel.     Those  schools  survive  to  this  day, 

teacher  than  an  evangelist — and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  with  varying  degrees  of  conflict  and  cooperation;  but  even; 

his  name  is  linked  with  issues  in  their  nature  ephemeral ;  thus  early  a  movement  intended  to  end  sectarianism  began; 

though  in  his  debate  with  Robert  Owen  he  made  the  whole  to  look  like  another  sect — one  more  faction  in  a  bewilder- 

church  his  debtor.     Both  father  and  son  had  experienced  ing  agglomeration  of  factional  feud. 


the  pettiness  and  futility  of  sectarianism  in  Scotland — 
where  sects  were  small  enough  to  be  called  insects — and 
it  seemed  incredible  to  them  that  all  the  old  divisions 
should  be  transplanted;  much  less  perpetuated,  in  America. 
Hence  the  "Declaration  and  Address"  proposing  Christian 
union,  formulated  in  1809,  while  they  were  yet  Presby- 
terians, which  must  be  accounted  an  outstanding  document 
in  our  religious  history,  all  the  more  remarkable  when  we 
remember   the   narrow,   bitter,   vindictive    sectarianism   of 


NEW   LEADER  OF   MOVEMENT 

There  is  no  need  to  follow  in  detail  the  vicissitudes  of 
the  movement  as  it  passed  out  of  Presbyterianism,  into  the* 
Baptist  fellowship,  and  beyond  into  a  distinct  body.  Had 
Campbell  remained  the  only  leader,  it  is  not  difficult  to 
tell  what  turn  it  would  have  taken.  More  given  to  prose- 
lytism  than  to  evangelism,  he  felt  that  "to  attempt  union 
among  jarring  sects  without  the  explosion  of  their  founda- 


tions, is  altogether  fruitless.       Indeed,  in  his  zeal  of     the 
the  time.  .  ,,,.,,,         .  .  ,    . 

ancient  order  of  things  — by  which  he  meant  the  repro- 

reformation  in  behalf  of  unity  duction  of  the  apostolic  church  in  modern  days — he  became1 
Reformers  always  hark  back  to  a  purer,  nobler  past,  and  for  a  time  furiously  iconoclastic  against  human  opinions 
it  was  nothing  short  of  a  New  Reformation  which  the  and  innovations,  ready  to  throw  them  all  on  the  scrap  piles 
Campbells  proposed,  invoking  the  example  and  authority  — apparently  not  realizing  that  he  was  trying  to  set  up 
of  the  primitive  church  in  behalf  of  unity,  as  Luther  had  another  set  of  opinions.  He  was  convinced  that  "a  week's 
invoked  it  in  behalf  of  liberty.  With  magnificent  audacity  debating  is  worth  a  year's  preaching,"  surely  a  novel 
they  appealed  "To  all  that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  method  of  promoting  Christian  unity!  As  a  lad  I  read  all 
sincerity,  throughout  all  the  churches,  to  unite  in  the  bonds  his  great  debates,  rejoicing  to  see  lithe  and  sinewy  intel- 
of  an  entire  Christian  community — Christ  alone  being  the  lects  meet  in  the  clash  of  wits,  but  wondering  the  while 
head,  the  center,  his  word  the  rule;  an  implicit  belief  of,  at  the  issues  about  which  they  made  so  much  ado.  Hap- 
and  manifest  conformity  to  it  in  all  things — the  terms."  pily  a  gentler,  more  spiritual  influence  entered  the  move- 
Read  in  the  context  of  that  generation,  such  an  appeal  was  ment  with  Barton  W.  Storie,  who,  next  to  Walter  Scott, 
at  once  heroic  and  prophetic,  but  it  was  a  voice  crying  in  ranked  with  the  Campbells  among  its  leaders.  His  wise 
a  wilderness.  Besides,  by  a  sad  fatality,  it  contained  within  tolerance,  his  noble  evangelism,  his  deep  spirituality  modi- 
itself  the  seeds  of  all  the  old  contentions.  Anyone  can  be  fied  the  movement,  turned  it  toward  the  winning  of  souls, 
wise  after  the  event,  but  it  is  easy  now  to  see  that  the  last  and  revived  its  almost  forgotten  passion  for  Christian 
clause  of   the  appeal,  stating  the   "terms"  of  union,   was  unity. 

destined   to   be   the  rock  on  which   the  movement  would  Some  of  us  have  always  felt  that  Stone  was  nearer  to 

come  to  grief.     The  distinction  between  matters  of  faith  the  real  spirit  and  basis  of  Christian  unity  than  any  one 

and  matters  of  opinion  was  valid ;  but  as  it  was  impossible  else  in  the  entire  group.    Even  at  this  far  off  date  it  makes 

to  agree  as  to  what  are  matters  of  faith,  and  what  matters  the  heart  beat   faster  to   read  the  story  of  his   religious 

of  opinion,  the  door  was  left  ajar  for  the  spirit  of  schism  struggle,  his  revolt  against  a  dark,  benumbing  Calvinism, 

to  work  its  unhappy  ends.  and  his  discovery  of  the  love  of  God — "that  God  loved  the 


July  27,  1922                  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  939 

world,  the  whole  world,  and  sent  his  son  to  save  it!"     A  tradition,  at  once  a  challenge  and  a  prophecy,  and  it  justi- 

deep  and  vivid  experience  of  this  truth  lay  at  the  root  of  fies  an  honorable  pride  in  all  who  love  the  Christian  cause. 

his  passionate  and  persuasive  evangelism,  giving  beauty  to  If  its  early  vision  of  a  united  church,  with  Christ  himself 

this  spirit  and  wings  to  his  words.     Also,  his  agonizing  as  the  chief  corner  stone,  was  Utopian  in  its  day,  it  was 

difficulties    regarding   more    than   one   doctrine — including  none  the  less  heroic  and  alluring,  as  well  as  providential, 

the  trinity — taught  him  that  one  may  be  orthodox  of  heart,  in  spite  of  an  impossible  basis  of  union  and  the  frequent 

and  loyal  to  the  Master,  even  when  unable  to  accept  cut  inconsistency  of  its  advocates.     Often  torn  by  internal  dis- 

and  dried  dogmas  as  to  his  nature  and  person.     His  reli-  putes  between  literalists  and   liberals — as  witness  the  in- 

gion  was  evangelical  and  biblical  rather  than  metaphysical,  credible  schism  about  church  organs — as  a  fact  the  Dis- 

and  he  was  unwilling  to  make  any  theological  dogma,  or  ciples   have   had    few   seceders,   and   their   loose   form   of 

even  a  baptismal  formula,  a  test  of  Christian  fellowship,  organization  makes  their  comradeship  and  loyalty  all  the 

He  preached  much  the  same  truth  that  Campbell  preached,  more  notable.     At  no  time  have  they  forgotten  that  their 

but  in  a  different  spirit  and  with  a  different  emphasis —  special   mission   was   to   teach  the   desirability   of,   and   if 

with  more  love,  more  sympathy,  more  liberty,  more  pa-  possible   to   show   the   way   to   Christian  unity,   but   their 

tience — seeking  to  lead  men  to  Christ  and  leave  them  in  unique  message  has  been  held  somewhat  in  abeyance  in 

his   company   to   be   taught   by  him,   without   insisting  in  recent  years.    Their  position  today  as  a  separate  commun- 

advance  and 'in  detail  on  what  they  ought  to  learn!     Had  ion  is  utterly  anomalous  in  the  light  of   this  origin  and 

his  insight  and  method  been  followed  the  movement  would  history ;  and  while  they  may  refuse  to  accept  it  as  either 

have  had  a  different  history,  less  prone  to  a  hard  formal-  justifiable  or  final,  the  fact  remains  that  they  are  regarded, 

ism,  and  it  would  have  led  us  nearer  to  the  goal  of  Chris-  if  not  as  a   sect  among   sects,  at  least  as   a   full-fledged 

tian  unity — which  was  the  initial  inspiration  and  purpose  denomination,  with  "all  the  emoluments  thereunto  apper- 

of  the  enterprise.  taining."    As  such  they  have  rapidly  advanced  in  influence 

and  power,  noble  in   educational   enthusiasm,    fruitful   in 

SIMPLE    AND    DIRECT    APPEAL  .      .                                  .... 

missionary  enterprise,  rich  in  pastors,  teachers,  evangelists, 

In    these    despites,   the   new   reformation   grew    rapidly  and  leaders  {n  &n  wa]kg  of  Hfe 

and   spread   widely,   following,  alas,   the   usual   course  of 

denominational  development ;  and  the  reasons  were  not  far  vision  of  united  church 

to  seek.     It  was  democratic,  in  spirit  as  well  as  in  form,  What  of  the  future?    Unless  we  are  to  admit  the  dictum 

founded  upon  the  right  of  every  one  to  read  and  interpret  of  that  cynic,  that  the  only  lesson  learned  from  history  is 

the  Bible  for  himself,  and  to  have  a  voice  in  the  manage-  that  men  learn  nothing  from  history,  the  history  of  the 

ment  of  his  religious  inheritance.    It  was  simple  and  direct  Disciples  of  Christ  must  have  taught  us  something.     For 

in  its  appeal,  offering  a  definite  proposal,  relying  upon  the  one  thing,  it  is  plain  that  union  based  on  the  letter  of  the 

free   agency   of   men,   and    demanding   action,   obedience,  New  Testament  is  impossible  and  undesirable.    Agreement 

adventure,    over    against    the    perplexing    supernaturalism  on  such  matters  will  never  be  realized  on  earth — not  while 

and  mysticism  of  the  day,  which  seemed  to  ask  men  to  grass  grows  and  water  runs.     Nor  is  it  worth  our  time 

wait  for  the  winds  of  God  to  sweep  them  into  the  kingdom  to  seek  it,  because,  as  Campbell  himself  saw,  to  have  the 

of  heaven.    No  wonder  it  attracted  plain,  practical,  unmys-  ancient  order  of  things  without  its  spirit  and  power  "would 

tical  folk  who  earnestly  desired  to  know  what  the  Lord  be   mere    mimicry,    which    we    are   assured    the    primitive 

required  of  them.    It  was  tirelessly  evangelistic,  its  preach-  saints  would  rather  never  see."     For  the  same  reason  he 

ers  being  men  of  the  people,  many  of  them  untaught,  who  feared,  at  times,  that  the  "name  Christian  will  be  as  much 

united  moral  earnestness  with  great  na'tive  ability  in  their  a  sectarian  name  as  Lutheran,  Methodist,  or  Presbyterian." 

ceaseless  labors — holding  before  multitudes  weary  of  the  What  he  feared  has  actually  happened,  and  inevitably  so 

pettiness  of  sectarianism  the  vision  of  unity  and  fraternity,  when  it  is  made  a  synonym,  if  not  of  theological  dogma, 

When  the  civil  war  broke  out  the  Disciples,  taking  their  certainly  of  ritual  uniformity  in  respect  of  baptism.     No. 

lead    from    Campbell,    stood    against   slavery,    but   equally  the  letter  killeth;  it  is  the  spirit  that  maketh  alive,  and 

against  all  war  as  un-Christian — a  fact  worthy  of  grateful  when  we  have  the   spirit  of  the  primitive   church — free, 

remembrance    today.      Campbell    died    in    1866,    and    the  happy,  heroic,  dynamic,  creative — debating  about  the  letter 

mantle  of  leadership  fell  upon  Isaac  Errett,  who  struck  a  looks  like  tithing  mint,  anise,  and  cummin. 

new   note   emphasizing  the   spirit   over   the  letter,   calling  By  the  same  token,  the  only  basis  of  union  among  Chris- 

J  for  "the  union  of  believers  in  the  fellowship  of  the  gospel,  tians   is   the  vision   of   Christianity,   not   as   a   system   of 

|  and  the  education  of  Christians  in  a  nobler  spiritual  life."  dogma,  nor  an  order  of  rites,  but  a  way  of  life,  a  spirit,  a 

He  put  his  plea  into  a  watchword:     "Let  the  bond  of  temper,  a  service  of  love  and  joy.     It  is  in  the  realm  of 

union  among  the  baptized  be  Christian  character  in  place  the  ethical  and  spiritual,  and  therefore  the  practical  and 

of   orthodoxy — right   doing  in   place   of   exact   thinking."  universal,  that  unity  can  be  attained.     How  can  this  be, 

If  only  he  had  left  out  the  words  "among  the  baptized,"  since   men   differ  almost   as   much   in  ethical   insight   and 

or  at  least  had  allowed  liberty  of  interpretation  in  the  mat-  judgment   as    in   theology?      Manifestly,    it    can    only   be 

ter  of  baptism,  he  would  have  made  much  greater  advance  realized  by  loyalty   to  a  person,   by   fellowship   with  the 

— but  it  was  not  to  be  so.  living  Christ,  by  growing  together  into  his  largeness  as 

So  much  for  the  past.    It  is  a  goodly  inheritance,  a  noble  we  serve  together  in  his  spirit.     George  Eliot  was  right : 


940                                      THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  July  27,  1922 ' 

""What  we  believe  divides  us,  whom  we  believe  unites  us."  than  a  secondary,  if  not  an  insignificant,  part  in  the  world? 

The  apostolic  band  differed  in  taste,  temperament,  train-  After  all,  what  is  Christianity?     One  text  tells  it  all: 

ing.  and  point  of  view,  but  they  were  one  in  their  love  of  "For  God,  who  commanded  the  light  to  shine  out  of  dark- 

the  Master  and  their  fellowship  of  his  presence  and  pur-  ness,  hath  shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the 

pose.     Xo  other  tie  held  them  together;  no  other  could  do  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ." 

it.     They,  too,  had  differences,  and  even  disputes,  but  in  What  is  the  basis  upon  which  men  seeking  goodness  may 

the  end  it  was  a  common  and  like  precious  fellowship  with  unite,  that  all  may  pray  of  each  one  and  each  one  share 

a  living  Lord  that  made  the  many  one  in  faith  and  hope  the  faith  of   all — that  in   fellowship  we  may  learn  what 

and  love.  none  may  know  alone?    "The  solid  foundation  laid  by  God 

When  Barton  Stone  insisted  on  making  a  simple  con-  remains,  and  this  is  its  inscription :    'The  Lord  knows  who 

fession  of  faith  in  Christ  as  the  Son  of  God  the  only  test  are  his,  and  let  every  one  who  names  the  name  of   thef 

of  fellowship,  his  insight  was  as  straight  as  a  line  of  light.  Lord  give  up  evil.'  "    Words  have  their  uses,  but  realities 

But.  alas,  it  soon  became  evident  that  much  else  was  im-  must  rule  and  first  things  must  come  first.     Not  identity 

plied   in  that   simple  confession.    Indeed,  a  whole   system  of  opinion  about  Christ,  but  sympathy  with  his  spirit,  and 

of  dogma  was  implied,  and  it  became  as  hard  and   fast  the  wish  to  follow  him  in  his  sole  occupation  of   doing 

as  if  it  had  been  elaborated  and  written  down  in  a  West-  good,  must  be  the  basis  of   fellowship  in  the  church  of 

minster  confession  of  faith.     So,  and  naturally  so,  a  sys-  today,  as  it  was  in  the  beginning.     The  business  of  the 

tern  of   dogma  became   the   real  bond   of  unity,   and   not  church  is  to  bring  men  to  look  upon  life  as  Jesus  looked 

simple  loyalty   to   Christ.     And   the   same  is  true   today,  upon  it — to  make  them  disciples  of  his  faith,  his  courage, 

However  loudly  the  Disciples  may  deny  that  they  have  a  his  pity,  his  great  brotherly  heart  of  goodwill — and  send 

creed  and  make  it  a  test  of  fellowship,  the   fact  is  that  them  into  the  world  to  persuade  men  to  be  little  brothers 

they  have  an  unwritten  creed,  implied  if  not  affirmed,  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
woe  be  to  him  who  questions  it.     Always  it  has  been  so. 

,r.,                 .              out                            rr                       i                  ■  CONTINUE   LEADERSHIP   TOWARD   UNITY 

.Must  it  be  so  always  :    Must  every  effort  to  end  sectarian- 

ism   end   bv   adding  another   sect  to   the  list?     Must  we  If  in  a11  these  many  words  I  have  written  with  burninS 

always  thrust  a  system  of  dogma— a  dogma  about  baptism,  earnestness,  it  is  because  I  know  the  Disciples  of  Christ,; 

if  no  other— between  men  and  the  Master  of  men,  insist-  from  the  inside  as  weU  as  the  outside'     Na^  more:  T  love 

ing  that  thev  accept  our  dicta  if  they  are  to  have  our  fel-  them-  T  believe  in  them'  and  l  share  to  the  ful1  their  hisj 

lowship?     Bv  what  right  or  authority   do   we   deify  our  tonc  and  her01c  Passion  for  a  united  Chnstian  community, 

opinions  and  interpretations,  and  demand  that  men  accept  Indeed'  !  count  m^self  a  meniber  of  their  gracious  com- 

them  if  they  are  to  work  with  us  in  the  fellowship  and  Pam,«  as  l  do  of  a11  fellowships  that  seek  to  carry  forward 

enterprise  of  Christ'1  tne  cause  °f   Christ  and   his   spirit   of   creative   goodwill 

among  men.     Therefore  I  make  plea  to  them,  both  by  the 

the  test  of  fellowship  obligations  of  their  history  and  the  passion  of  their  hearts, 

But,  it  will  be  said,  we  must  obey  Christ.     Exactly,  but  not  to  let  the  leadership  toward  Christian  unity  pass  out 

when  we  draw  a  circle  and  shut  out  those  who  differ  from  of  their  hands,  as  it  seems  well  nigh  to  have  done.     The 

us  in  the  details  of  dogma  and  rite,  we  are  disobeying  him  question   is,  have   the   Disciples   of   Christ  the   faith,   the 

— professing  to  obey  his  word  while  crucifying  his  spirit,  courage,  the  divine  audacity — such  as  the  Campbells  had. 

Looking  at  the  realities  of  life  and  the  gospel,  how  can  a  in  their  day — to  go  a  step   further  in   following  Christ? 

man  bring  himself  to  think  that  Jesus  intended  that  the  Today,  as  of  old  in  the  gloaming  of  the  day,  he  makes  as 

question  whether  water  should  be  poured  upon  a  man,  or  though  he  would  go  further  on,  higher  up,  leading  us  into 

the  man  put  under  the  water,  should  be  a  test  of  Christian  new  enterprise  in  a  new,   strange,  and   almost  terrifying 

fellowship?     Yes,  we  must  obey  Christ,  but  what  does  he  world.     Shall  we  detain  him  for  a  night,  or  rise  up  and 

command?     "A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that  follow  him  into  a  new  day — into  a  new  synthesis  of  Chris- 

ye  love  one  another,  as  I  have  loved  you."     That  is  the  tian  insight,  enterprise  and  expectation  which  shall  make 

supreme  commandment,  and  the  measure  of  its  obedience,  our  present  divisions  seem  like  men  playing  with  the  toys 

Will  any  Christian  thinker  say  that  Jesus  makes  immer-  of  religion! 

sion,  or  any  other  such  question,  a  test  of  his  fellowship  Suppose,  at  their  approaching  convention,  the  Disciples 
with  us?  If  so,  he  must  face  the  alternative  which  ex-  of  Christ  should  set  forth,  riot  a  system  of  dogma,  much 
eludes  from  Christian  fellowship  not  only  the  blessed  less  an  order  of  rite,  but  a  proclamation  of  love  of  Christ 
Quakers,  but  at  least  seven-tenths  of  the  entire  Christian  and  one  another  as  the  basis  of  Christian  union — nothing 
community  of  all  ages!  The  religion  of  Christ  is  love,  else,  nothing  less — and  the  doing  of  the  things  he  told  us  as 
or  it  is  nothing.  Of  course,  we  pay  lip-service  to  that  the  way  to  the  realization  of  that  love  as  the  power  of  sal- 
truth.  We  press  it  upon  individuals.  With  resounding  vation,  not  only  of  our  own  souls,  but  of  the  church  and 
eloquence  we  urge  it  upon  classes  and  nations  as  the  only  the  world !  Suppose  they  should  be  daring  enough  to 
final  solution  of  social  and  international  difficulties.  Why  propose  the  renunciation  of  the  corporate  selfishness  which 
cannot  we  act  upon  it  ourselves  in  our  mutual  relations  they  like  the  rest  of  us  share,  and  declare  their  willingness 
as  churches?  If  the  church  cannot  realize  the  will  to  for  their  body  to  die,  if  need  be,  that  the  love  of  Christ 
loving  fellowship  in  its  own  life,  how  can  it  play  other  may  live  and  grow,  appealing,  once  more,  to  all  who  love 


July  27,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


941 


Christ  in  sincerity  to  join  in  the  bonds  of  an  entire  Chris-  ture  mean  to  the  broken  and  scattered  body  of  the  crucified 
tian  community — love  of  Christ,  not  uniformity  of  opinion  Christ !  Speak  to  the  followers  of  Christ  that  they  go 
about  him  to  be  the  only  tie — what  might  not  such  a  ges-      forward ! 

Little  Biographies  of  Lustrous 

Americans 


By  Joseph  Ernest  McAfee 


VII 


YOU  would  be  surprised  to  find  him  keeping  restau- 
rant in  an  inland  town.  He  is  surprised,  himself. 
He  is  trying  to  succeed  where  two  Greeks  have  re- 
cently failed.  Which  shows,  that  his  old-time  nerve  has 
not  deserted  him.  He  got  the  place  at  a  bargain.  All  he 
paid  was  the  face  of  the  ten-thousand-five-hundred-dollar 
note  which  the  defaulting  proprietors  left  in  the  bank. 
He  is  all  that  could  be  desired  in  the  way  of  affability, 
hustle,  cleanliness,  and  volubility.  That  last  is  a  prime 
asset  in  the  operation  of  some  eating-houses  in  some  local- 
ities. The  quarters  are  sumptuous,  considering  the  local- 
ity and  the  volume  of  business.  It  and  its  furnishings  are 
reminiscent  of  the  good  old  days  when  the  daily  intake  at 
the  cash  register  was  five  hundred  dollars,  and  seem  incon- 
gruous among  the  present  meager  pickings  of  fifty  as  a 
liberal  average.  That  counter  for  stool  customers  cost 
twenty-five  hundred  dollars  all  by  itself,  and  these  stupen- 
dous mural  paintings— stupendous  in  their  dimensions  and 

Bin  some  other  surprising  particulars — well,  how  shall  art 

[jbe  reckoned  in  gross  dollars?  The  first  on  the  left  is  la- 
jbeled  "The  Lusitania,"  so  that  everybody  can  tell  just 
i  what  it  is.  The  structure,  hurt  to  the  death  and  about  to 
plunge  to  the  quiet  depth,  quitting  a  very  turbulent  surface, 

lis  a  cross  between  Noah's  ark  and  one  of  Mark  Twain's 
!  Mississippi  River  steamboats.  Midget  creatures,  to  be 
I  identified  as  human  beings,  are  dribbling  over  the  sides  in 
inumerous  trickles,  to  join  the  element  where  they  are  sup- 
posed to  be  little  at  home,  but  their  conduct  does  not  be- 
!  token  serious  perturbation.     Opposite,  an  enormous  can- 

|  vass  depicts  a  scene  in  the  Rocky   Mountains,   where   a 

i  graceful   Adirondack   deer  in   the    foreground   slakes    his 

thirst   from   an   East   Tennessee   stream    of   water.      The 

former  owners  were  Greeks,  but  their  artist  soul  was  cos- 

jmopolitan.     Our  present  owner  is  proud  of  all  his  array 

Ijof  art,  a  dozen  such  canvasses,  but  he  himself  is  the  cen- 
tral piece.  His  slight,  wiry  form  is  reminiscent  of  the 
•early  days  when  he  weighed  in  as  a  jockey  at  eighty-five 
;  pounds,  and  mounted  the  Kentucky  horse  who  won  against 

I  the  pride  of  the  Prince  of  Wales'  own  stables  on  the  Eng- 

j  J  lish  track.    When  he  attained  a  hundred  and  sixty  pounds, 

I  he  was  too  much  for  such  sport.     For  eighteen  years,  all 

j  told,  with  intermissions  as  cook  and  restaurant  proprietor 

here  and  there,  he  has  served  in  the  United  States  navy. 

I  If  the  late  war  had  continued  a  bit  longer,  he  woud  have 
jhad  a  command  of  his  own.     Fighting  Bob  Evans,  in  the 

I  ]  Caribbean  back  in  '98,  declared  he  could  go  to  sleep  in  a 


fog,  if  our  hero  were  on  the  bridge  as  his  navigation  offi- 
cer. He  holds  up  a  shattered  hand  and  tells  how  a  ball 
went  through  it  in  the  engagement  off  Cuba  when  Cer- 
vera's  fleet  finally  ventured  out  to  sea.  The  other  hand 
supplies  the  finger  which  pulled  the  trigger  which  sent  the 
musket  ball  into  the  gold  lace  on  the  person  of  the  com- 
mander of  the  Maria  Teresa.  He  knows  his  was  the  shot 
among  all  the  shots  which  wrought  so  doughtily :  to  this 
very  day  he  can  see  the  Spaniard  topple  to  his  last  fall. 
He  is  still  a  reserve  officer  of  the  navy.  In  his  youth  his 
father  signed  for  him  a  bond  which  holds  him  to  this  al- 
legiance until  the  age  of  sixty-two.  At  every  launching  of 
the  navy  he  receives  an  official  communication,  announcing 
the  event,  and  enclosing  warrant  for  transportation  at  the 
government's  expense.  He  can  attend  or  not  as  he  may 
elect.  But  always  is  he  in  reserve,  his  whereabouts  a  mat- 
ter of  record,  charged  to  be  ready  at  call.  Personally  he 
is  sure  Uncle  Sam  makes  a  mistake  in  scrapping  battle- 
ships, for  all  will  be  needed  in  the  still  inevitable  war  with 
Germany.  In  the  meantime  he  is  making  every  guest  in 
his  eating-house  feel  that  he  is  a  guest  indeed.  When 
weevils  resist  all  efforts  to  drown  them  in  the  milk  of  the 
breakfast  cereal,  he  is  prompt  and  generous  in  substituting 
dry  toast  on  the  menu.  He  is  a  scornful  rebuke  to  the 
canard  that  Americans  are  provincials ;  he  is  a  cosmopolite. 
How  futile  that  an  inland  town,  two  thousand  miles  from 
salt-water,  should  confine  him!  Though  he  has  well  nigh 
forgotten  how  to  open  a  blue-point,  his  days  as  a  chef  in 
the  old  Hoffman  house  are  a  living  memory. 

VIII 

THE  nearest  he  has  to  a  home  is  two-by-four  bachelor 
quarters  in  a  metropolitan  club.  He  is  a  clubman. 
Not  a  gilded  one.  His  club  is  high-brow,  not  plutocratic. 
The  name  sounds  nifty,  whatever  the  qualification.  The 
club  quarters  are  the  faded  and  frayed  relic  of  the  great- 
ness of  two  generations  ago,  where  now  none  too  pecunious 
devotees  of  art  and  literature  foregather.  Perhaps  he 
would  fain  be  one  of  the  other  kind  of  clubman,  but  since 
he  cannot  he  shares  the  high-brow's  scorn  of  plutocracy — 
within  reason. 

He  needs  all  the  spiritual  sustenance  of  his  art  and  his 
literature  to  buoy  him.  He  gazes  from  the  one  narrow 
window  of  the  hole-in-the-wall  which  he  calls  home,  upon 
walls,  and  then  more  walls,  red  walls,  and  universes  of  walls 
that  may  have  been  red  once  but  which  are  now  gray, 
gray  with  paint  which  was  once  white,  and  gray  with  age. 


942 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  27,  1922 


There  are  fire-escapes,  miles  of  them,  twisting  and  writh- 
ing like  serpents  up  the  sides  and  around  the  corners  of 
the  walls.  Down  in  the  narrow,  concrete-paved  pit  from 
which  the  crowding  walls  have  been  restrained,  there  grows 
an  ailanthus  tree.  An  ailanthus  is  even  equal  to  that.  It 
actually  grows,  and  appears  to  find  a  certain  joy  in  life. 
A  well-known  railroad  company  has  discovered  the  ailanthus 
and  has  started  to  propagate  it  in  barren,  cinder-covered 
areas  of  its  yards,  from  which  every  other  kind  of  vegeta- 
tion has  fled  in  despair.  The  gardener-horticulturist  re- 
serves his  most  venomous  curses  for  the  ailanthus,  but  our 
clubman  must  bless  the  reputedly  noxious  intruder,  if  he 
has  any  pastoral  soul  left.  It  is  his  one  reminder  of  the 
Garden  of  Eden  from  which  city-dwelling  humanity  has 
so  sadly  fallen. 

It  is  hot.  It  is  terribly  hot.  It  is  terrifyingly  hot.  A 
certain  club-woman  of  his  acquaintance  down-stairs  has 
announced  that  she  will  engage  to  stand  it  just  one  more 
day.  After  that  the  powers-that-be  in  the  universe  must 
take  their  chances;  she  will  not  be  responsible  longer  for 
what  may  happen  to  her,  or  to  others  through  her.  Yester- 
day two  perished  of  the  heat  in  his  city ;  the  day  before  that 
six.  They  simply  lay  down  and  died,  or  toppled  over  dead 
without  taking  the  pains  to  lie  down  beforehand. 

Even  if  there  were  any  air  stirring,  no  zephyr  could 
penetrate  to  his  one  narrow  window,  for  between  it  and 
any  of  the  outside  but  a  faint,  dim,  far-away,  straight-up 
spot  of  blue,  there  are  walls,  and  walls,  and  ever  more 
walls,  five  stories  high,  ten  stories  high,  twenty  stories  high, 
and  copings  and  water  tanks  above  that. 

Multitudes  swelter  in  the  heat,  and  welter  in  the  squalor 
which  their  enervation  and  cramped  quarters  inevitablv 
breed,  but  they  are  poor.  They  cannot  help  it,  or  think 
they  cannot.  Nobody  ever  suggested  to  them  that  they 
could  help  it,  at  least  not  in  language  which  they  could 
understand. 

But  he  is  different.  He  is  cultured.  He  is  versed  in 
the  affairs  of  men  in  all  lands  and  all  ages.  He  consorts 
with  artists  and  litterateurs,  shares  their  passions,  and 
sounds  the  depths  of  their  soul-springs.  This  is  his  home 
from  choice.  No,  not  untarnished,  unfettered  choice,  but 
choice-on-the-whole.  This  is  life.  This  is  the  determin- 
ing, continuing,  molding,  ineluctable,  unescapable  and  -not 
sought-to-be-escaped  note  in  his  soul's  harmony. 

He  lives  immersed  in  this,  winters  and  autumns  and 
springs,  and  this  withering  summer  season  finds  him  still 
gazing  out  at  walls,  walls,  walls.  Of  course  he  is  not  a 
bound  prisoner.  He  is  allowed  out  for  his  meals.  He 
knocks  about  evenings.  There  is  a  library  down  stairs,  and 
the  papers  and  magazines  are  always  under  hand.  Indeed, 
the  denizen  of  the  tenement  goes  to  the  movie,  and  gossips 
with  a  wide  circle  of  neighbors  and  acquaintance.  These 
are  brothers  except  in  degree,  a  degree  of  difference  so 
slight  as  to  be  indistinguishable  to  the  bumpkin  of  the 
open  fields. 

IX 

HERE  is  our  clubman,  again.     He  is  not  at  home.     He 
has  fled  from  his  crypt  among  the  walls  of  his  volun- 
tary prison.     The  withering  heat  finally   wilted   even  his 


spirit,  which  club  life  has  only  calloused  and  encrusted. 
Yet  he  has  not  fled  far.  He  has  not  needed  to.  His 
journey  was  scarcely  a  hundred  miles,  an  afternoon's  run 
in  a  friend's  car.  He  has  no  car.  On  the  whole  he  does 
not  want  one,  considering  that  his  friends  have  cars. 

Now  he  looks  out  upon  no  walls.  Between  him  anq 
the  vast  above,  there  are  but  filmy  birch  leaves  idly  danc- 
ing in  the  gentle  breeze.  Between  him  and  the  horizon  of 
his  farthest  vision  there  is — nothing,  absolutely  nothing 
around  a  half  of  the  circle.  Topping  the  edge  of  things 
are  waving  mountain  summits,  thirty,  fifty,  sixty  miles 
away.  In  the  foreground  is  greenery,  the  richest  and  soft- 
est and  most  satisfying  greenness  which  the  human  eye 
encounters.  Beyond  that  is  a  valley  which  the  eye  can 
plummet  only  in  the  gap  where  the  foreground  abruptly 
breaks.  In  that  gap  there  peeps  out  from  among  the  trees, 
which  in  the  distance  look  like  rank,  lush  grass,  the  glint- 
ing white  sides  of  houses  of  a  considerable  village,  and  in 
the  center  of  the  little  cameo,  which  they  and  the  greenery 
present,  the  slender  spire  of  a  church  overtopping  all. 

Beyond  that  break  there  roll  hills  upon  hills,  and  moun- 
tains upon  mountains,  and  at  the  horizon  Ossa  and  Pelioii 
themselves,  of  which  tales  are  told  running  back,  not,  in- 
deed to  the  antics  of  Olympians  off  their  divinified  guard, 
but  to  the  malign  watchfulness  of  skulking  Indians  and  the 
triumphant  watchfulness  of  the  flooding  pioneers,  physical 
and  spiritual  progenitors  of  us  all. 

The  half  circle  is  complete,  fringed  only  by  these  noble 
mountains.  Behind  are  their  partner  mountains,  the  noblest 
of  the  host  that  on  which  our  clubman's  shell-like  cabin 
nestles.  By  this  background  he  is  overwhelmed,  not  by  its 
frown  or  its  beetling  crags,  but  he  nestles  in  its  overpower- 
ing security. 

He  reads  in  his  familiar  newspaper,  of  the  daily  writhing 
and  sweltering  of  the  hosts  in  the  city  heat.  But  only 
cool  breezes  and  tingling  evening  balms  reach  him.  Last 
night,  in  the  center  of  that  majestic  semi-circle  which  de: 
scribes  his  forward  horizon  there  was  a  sunset  the  like  of 
which  human  language  never  described  and  before  which 
the  most  vivid  and  entrancing  colors  and  lines  of  the  great- 
est painter  who  ever  lived  or  shall  ever  live,  must  degen- 
erate into  a  pallid  smear.  The  air  about  him  is  a  billowing 
succession  of  odors  such  as  no  apothecary  ever  com- 
pounded, mingling  the  scent  of  an  inexhaustible  variety  of 
flowers,  changing  with  each  phase  of  the  season,  and  thd 
intoxicating  mold  and  must  of  all  out-of-doors.  Wild 
fruits,  and  the  less  tangy  imitations  which  the  blundering 
science  of  men  has  also  produced,  grow  round  about,  almost 
within  reach  of  his  arm  where  he  sits. 

Two  weeks  of  this,  one  week,  at  most  a  month.  Then 
back  he  scurries  to  his  hole  in  the  wall,  to  the  soot  and 
the  grayness,  gray-red  and  gray-white,  of  walls  and  walls 
and  more  walls. 

And  this  is  civilization.  This  is  our  clubman's  legacy 
of  adventure  bequeathed  from  his  knightly  ancestor  who 
jousted  the  tourney  for  its  daring  moment,  and  lay  fever- 
withered  for  unreckoned  weeks  recovering  from  his 
wounds.     He,  no  more  than  his  ancestor,  can  stand  all  of 


July  27,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


943 


either.  But  is  this  civilization,  this  breath  of  clean,  pure  shall  merge?  Must  man  forever  live  two  lives  to  attain 
air,  and  this  dull  eon  of  soot  and  walls  and  viewless  gray-  the  complete  life?  Must  city  always  be  city  and  country 
?    Will  not  true  civilization  contrive  a  fusion  of  these,     always  country?     Must  we  forever  flee  the  one  to  attain 


ness  r 


until  the  sensory  and  the  intellectual  gratifications  of  both     the  other?     Shall  civilization  never  become  civilization? 


Mysticism— Priestly  and  Prophetic 


By  Arthur  B.  Patten 


LET  us  recall  our  definition.  Mysticism  is  "the  doc- 
trine that  man  may  attain  through  contemplation  and 
love  to  an  immediate  consciousness  of  God."  The 
priest's  contemplation  and  love  bow  him  before  God  at  the 
altar;  the  prophet's  lift  him  and  set  him  with  his  face 
toward  the  people.  It  is  said  that  the  priest  goes  from 
men  to  God,  and  that  the  prophet  comes  from  God  to  men. 
But  in  the  true  mystic,  the  two  become  one.  The  prophet- 
priest  meets  the  ministering  God  at  his  throne  in  the  midst 
of  men.  His  contemplation  is  vitalized  into  noble  thinking, 
and  his  love  breathes  the  spirit  of  both  the  great  command- 
ments. He  does  not  so  much  think  God's  thoughts  after 
him,  as  with  him,  and  he  not  only  embosoms  himself  in  the 
love  of  God  for  his  own  delectation,  but  he  also  embraces 
the  divine  love  for  men,  and  so  becomes  one  of  the  lesser 
sons  whom  God  gives  in  love  to  the  world  that  other  men 
may  not  perish,  but  may  have  the  eternal  life  of  love.  Here 
Christ  rises  to  the  distinction  of  Lord  and  Savior. 

The  priest  is  called  to  conduct  worship,  and  the  prophet 
to  lead  thought.  But  Jesus  would  sweep  them  both  into 
the  higher  unity,  for  he  declares,  "God  is  spirit,  and  they 
that  worship  him  must  worship  in  spirit — and  in  truth." 
So  worship  is  a  function  of  thought,  and  thought  is  a 
feature  of  worship.  Mysticism  must  never  mean  mystifi- 
cation, but  rather  clarity,  conviction,  and  crusading  passion. 
The  psalmist  was  a  pragmatic  mystic,  who  was  able  to  say, 
"As  I  was  musing,  the  fire  burned."  The  mystic's  direct 
experience  of  God  must  be  directed  to  some  high  prophetic 
end,  as  well  as  developed  in  some  great  priestly  mood. 
Mood  and  mastery  must  meet,  and  feeling  and  thought 
must  fuse  in  the  altar  flame. 

RENOVATED    MYSTICISM 

There  is  not  a  little  "revived  mysticism"  being  pro- 
claimed today  that  falls  far  short  of  being  renewed  mysti- 
cism, for  it  lacks  the  modern  ideal  of  God.  It  lacks 
Christ's  vision  for  a  renovated  world.  Any  mysticism 
which  carries  one  to  the  altar,  but  does  not  "carry  on"  into 
thought  life,  and  above  all,  into  thought  for  life,  is  devoid 
of  the  modern  experience  of  God.  And  it  is  indeed  divest- 
ed of  Christ's  experience,  for  the  master  came  back  from 
the  mighty  meditation  of  the  wilderness,  not  only  in  the 
spirit  of  wonder  and  adoration,  but  in  the  spirit  of  his  di- 
vine crusade ;  he  returned  to  make  the  synagogue  ring  with 
the  ardor  of  his  apostolate,  as  he  cried,  "The  spirit  of 
the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because  he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach 
the  gospel  to  the  poor,  deliverance  to  the  captive,  recovery 


of  sight  to  the  blind,  and  liberty  to  them  that  are  bruised — 
to  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord."  No  worship 
can  be  mystically  great  unless  it  is  meaningful,  and  able 
to  visualize  the  circle  of  at  least  one  golden  year  with  a 
program  acceptable  to  God. 

If  to  get  into  tune  with  the  infinite,  a  man  neglects  the 
finite  harmonies  of  common  life,  or  despairs  of  their  power, 
he  misses  the  very  music  of  the  gospel  as  it  thrilled  in  the 
soul  of  Christ. 

AN    ADEQUATE    OBJECTIVE 

When  the  true  mystic  goes  to  church,  it  must  be  in  the 
spirit  of  that  other  psalmist  who  went  both  "to  behold 
the  beauty  of  the  Lord,  and  to  inquire  in  his  temple."  We 
need  for  great  devotion,  at  once  more  adoring  wonder  in 
our  hearts,  and  more  detailed  ethical  content  in  our 
thoughts.  We  must  ask  many  spiritual  questions  and  find 
many  potential  answers  in  the  sanctuary,  if  we  are  to  com- 
mune deeply  with  the  God  who  is  a  providence  for  all 
earthly  affairs.  We  need  a  new  discipline  at  the  altar, 
but  it  must  be  a  discipline  of  application  as  well  as  of  ado- 
ration. Detached  exercises  in  the  closet  or  in  the  church 
will  never  enthrone  God  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  on 
earth.  Even  if  we  shut  the  door,  we  shall  need  to  leave 
some  window  open  toward  the  Jerusalem  of  our  human 
citizenship.  Otherwise  our  worship  will  be  merely  exoteric 
and  not  effectual  for  saving  good. 

One  modern  advocate  of  a  revived  mysticism  recently 
wrote,  "To  love  God  with  the  brooding  love  that  finds  its 
absorbing  occupation  in  the  mere  gazing  upon  the  beloved 
is  a  liberal  education."  That  may  be  revived  medieval 
mysticism,  but  it  is  not  renewed  Christian  mysticism.  To 
make  an  absorbing  occupation  of  gazing  upon  God  may 
educate  various  vagrant  emotions,  but  it  will  never  edify 
the  thoughts,  not  energize  the  will.  We  are  to  seek  God 
not  only  as  an  indulgent  father,  but  also  as  the  Lord  of 
life.  Christ  prayed  the  supreme  mystical  prayer  when  he 
cried,  "I  thank  thee,  O  father,  Lord  of  heaven — and  earth 
• — that  thou  dost  reveal  thyself  unto  the  childlike  in  spirit. 
Come  unto  me,  O  my  brothers,  and  I  will  give  you  my  rest. 
Come  and  find  rest  in  that  yoke-fellowship  with  me  which 
makes  all  burdens  light."  Any  other  attitude  makes  the 
school  of  devotion  a  finishing  school  and  not  a  fitting 
school.  We  are  to  seek  our  liberal  education  in  the  experi- 
ence of  Christ's  God,  who  is  the  Lord  of  all  life. 

We  should  have  no  interest  in  reviving:  the  soirit  of  anv 
cloistered  cult,  since  what  Christianity  demands  is  vital  cul- 


444 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  27,  1922 


ture  for  the  courageous  and  creative  life.  Our  watchword 
should  be  that  on  the  corner-stone  of  an  eastern  Y.  M.  C. 
A..  "To  God:  For  Man."  Unless  we  are  ready  to  make 
God's  altar  also  his  throne,  we  cannot  worship  his  saving 
will.  To  contemplate  God's  attributes  is  good,  but  to  con- 
sider getting  into  action  with  his  purpose  is  better — and  it 
is  always  best  of  all  to  do  both. 

"We  may  well  turn  to  Isaiah  as  a  bright  example  of  bal- 
anced devotion.  He  adored  Jehovah  with  consummate  awe ; 
he  confessed  his  sin  and  that  of  his  people  with  prostrate 
humility;  he  pled  for  healing  and  help  with  a  sense  of 
uttermost  dependence  upon  God — and  then  he  stood  forth 
requisitioned  and  dauntless,  protesting  in  the  urgency  of 
his  high  commission,  "Here  am  I;  send  me!"  Isaiah  was 
a  mighty  mystic,  for  he  felt  the  immediate  touch  of  God, 
in  a  fresh  and  uncanonical  experience — but  it  was  an  ex- 
perience that  knew  no  absorbing  retirement  at  the  altar; 
it  was  an  experience  that  put  him  on  the  spiritual  firing- 
line  of  his  nation ;  it  was  an  experience  that  made  his  closet 
and  his  church  the  power-station  and  the  lighthouse  of  Je- 
hovah's dynamic.  Here  was  a  prophet-priest  who  was  a 
direct,  and  a  live-wire  from  the  throne.  Little  wonder 
that  they  named  after  him  a  second  Isaiah  who  cried,  "For 
Zion's  sake  will  I  not  hold  my  peace,  and  for  Jerusalem's 
sake  I  will  not  rest,  until  her  righteousness  go  forth  as 
brightness,  and  her  salvation  as  a  lamp  that  burnetii." 

GETTING    RIGHT    WITH    GOD 

Xo  priestly  observance,  however  reverential,  will  put  one 
right  with  God,  unless  it  reconciles  one  to  a  righteous  God 
and  commissions  him  for  human  righteousness.  We  can 
worship  in  the  light  as  God  is  in  the  light  only  as  we  get 
ready  to  walk  in  the  light,  and  to  have  fellowship  with  men 
in  organized  good  will.  Then  even  humility  and  resigna- 
tion will  not  set  a  man  right  with  God.  They  will  only 
bow  him  at  the  place  of  power ;  they  will  not  empower  him. 
A  certian  mystic  has  recently  advised,  "Learn  the  art  of 
priestly  self-effacement."  Yet  Christ's  word  was  not  ef- 
facement,  but  fulfilment.  He  enjoined  repentance — but 
always  repentance  unto  righteousness.  His  word  was, 
"Repent  ye,  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand."  To 
get  right  with  God  was  to  get  right  in  his  kingdom  of  right- 
eousness. And  yet  the  mystic  just  quoted  has  said  again, 
"The  world  is  waiting  for  souls  who  are  wholly  detached 
from  earthly  considerations,  and  wholly  attached  to  God" — ■ 
as  if  such  abstraction  were  ever  possible  in  God's  kingdom 
of  relativity,  to  say  nothing  of  righteousness.  No  individ- 
ual soul  can  find  salvation  in  an  isolated  reciprocity  even 
with  God ;  for  a  man  cannot  get  right  in  love  with  the  God 
whom  he  has  not  seen,  unless  by  the  same  token  he  gets 
right  with  his  brothers  whom  he  has  seen.  This  surely 
was  the  sentiment  of  the  Christ  who  said  that  no  gift  could 
be  acceptable  at  the  altar  of  God's  Fatherhood,  unless  the 
devotee  enthroned  thereon  the  reconciling  grace  of  brother- 
hood. Only  final  defeat  awaits  the  man  who  tries  to 
capitulate  to  God  in  priestly  surrender  of  his  own  soul, 
until  he  is  ready  to  give  his  very  life  to  help  capitalize 
God's  prophetic  adventure  for  creating  a  friendly  world. 
This  indeed  is  capital  and  crowning  mystical  experience 


which  finds  God  where  he  lives.  It  is  the  experience  of 
God  in  the  society  of  his  other  children, — a  society  which 
his  saved  sons  and  daughters  must  hasten  to  make  Chris- 
tian at  whatever  cost — not  by  self-effacement,  but  by 
self-giving. 

"the  greatest  saying" 

So  God  seeks  from  the  mystic  soul  both  the  priestly 
prayer  of  a  contrite  love  and  the  prophetic  promise  of  a 
loving  faith,  at  once  worshiping,  and  working  out  salva- 
tion in  a  world  of  growing  brotherhood.  He  asks  "no 
knotted  scourge  nor  sacrificial  knife,"  but  rather  humility 
and  "a  reasonable  service  of  good  deeds." 

Sweeter  are  comrade   kindnesses   to   Him, 
Than  the  high  harpings  of  the  seraphim. 

He  asks  no  mortification,  but  the  death  to  sin;  and  he 
recognizes  no  merit,  but  the  faith  that  works  by  love. 
There  is  no  value  in  any  immolation,  nor  is  there  worth  in 
any  inspiration,  unless  they  impel  alike  to  the  sacrifice  of 
life  unto  life,  as  they  lead  to  the  serving  of  God  in  the 
service  of  men.  But  a  special  descent  of  the  Spirit  comes 
upon  those  who  espouse  high  causes  at  the  altar. 

There  is  but  one  answer  to  the  immemorial  question, 
"Wherever  shall  I  come  before  the  Lord?"  We  can  make 
that  supreme  answer  only  as  we  avow  with  Micah  that 
greatest  saying  of  the  Old  Testament,  fulfilled  in  the 
Christ  of  the  New,  "He  hath  shown  thee,  O  man,  what  is 
good;  and  what  doth  the  Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to  do 
justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk  humbly  with  thy 
God?" 


Two  Communion  Services 

By  William  J.  Lhamon 

A  WEEK  ago  today  I  attended,  in  company  with  a 
niece  and  nephew,  a  Lutheran  communion  service. 
As  a  ritual  service  it  was  not  elaborate,  but  it  was 
stately  and  dignified  and  reverent.  There  were  respon- 
sive readings,  congregational  singing,  an  anthem  by  the 
choir,  the  recitation  of  the  Nicene  creed  and  the  Lord's 
prayer,  a  few  words  of  interpretation  by  the  pastor,  in- 
cluding a  fraternal  invitation  to  visiting  Christians  to  join 
with  them  in  the  "holy  communion."  The  communicants 
arose  and  went  forward  and  stood  at  the  altar,  as  many 
as  might  at  one  time,  and  were  served  by  the  pastor  and 
a  helper,  first  with  the  wafer,  then  with  the  wine.  Quite 
cordially  my  niece  and  nephew  invited  me  to  accompany 
them  to  the  altar,  and  I  did.  Not  to  have  done  so  would 
have  been  discourtesy,  and  discourtesy  is  unChristian. 

To  me  that  was  a  real  communion  service.  It  was  none 
the  less  so  because  of  the  Lutheran  doctrine  of  consub- 
stantiation,  which,  as  I  suspect,  the  pastor  and  his  people 
believe,  but  which  I  do  not  believe.  They  expressed  their 
faith  in  the  form  of  the  Nicene  creed.  I  cannot  do  that. 
As  a  fourth  century  dogma  with  its  metaphysical  niceties 
it  does  not  appeal  to  me.  I  prefer  the  simple  New  Testa- 
ment teachings  about  the   Father,  Son  and   Holy   Spirit. 


July  27,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


945 


But  I  love  and  honor  those  who  express  their  faith  in 
such  historic  forms,  even  though  they  wear  a  name  which 
I  prefer  not  to  wear.  My  heart  is  constrained  to  go  with 
them  when  they  surround  me  with  an  atmosphere  of  rev- 
erence, devotion,  and  Christliness.  So  I  feel  that  if  I  am 
worthy  to  be  their  brother  they  shall  be  my  brethren.  If 
Luther  were  living  today,  and  Calvin,  surely  they  would 
commune  together,  for  surely  they  would  be  touched  by 
the  larger,  more  generous  spirit  than  that  of  their  own  age 
which  prevails  in  our  time. 

Today  I  attended  a  communion  service  with  brethren 
of  my  own  body  of  believers.  It,  too,  was  devout,  rever- 
ent and  heart-felt.  As  a  ritual  it  was  not  so  elaborate  and 
stately  as  the  Lutheran  service,  but  it  was  orderly,  prayer- 
ful, and  impressive.  A  simple,  far-meaning  symbol,  a 
beautiful  metaphor  in  bread  and  wine!  As  such  and  no 
more  it  spoke  to  us  in  its  own  silent  way,  through  the 
silence  of  the  assembly,  of  the  life  and  love  and  heroism, 
the  death  and  resurrection  of  our  Lord !  Back  of  it  there 
were  no  medieval  doctrines  unacceptable  to  me  and  unbe- 
lievable by  me. 

But  there  came  to  the  surface  a  form  of  teaching  quite 
as  unbelievable  by  me,  and  as  unacceptable,  as  the  Luth- 


eran doctrine  of  consubstantiation.  It  jars  even  more,  I 
think.  A  brother  said,  "We  do  not  invite  anyone;  thi 
the  Lord's  table,  and  it  is  not  for  us  to  invite  other-." 
Such  a  pitiable  fallacy!  And  to  think  that  it  goes  unchal- 
lenged !  A  moment's  thought  should  banish  it  forever. 
How  could  it  be  the  Lord's  table  without  being  the  table  of 
his  children?  And  have  not  his  children  a  right  to  be 
courteous  as  my  nephew  and  niece  were  to  me  on  that 
other  Sunday?  You  are  a  father.  Your  own  little  boys 
and  girls  bring  their  schoolmates  and  playmates  to  your 
home  and  your  table.  You  love  them  for  it  and  encourage 
them  in  it.  Your  home  is  the  happier  for  it.  No  real 
father  could  forbid  it.  And  the  heavenly  Father  is  a  real 
Father,  no  cold,  hard,  legalistic,  ritualistic,  deistic,  thir- 
teenth century  sort  of  God,  keeping  formal,  ritualistic, 
debtor  and  creditor  accounts  on  our  worshipful  acts. 

So  I  communed  with  my  Lutheran  brethren  and  with 
my  Disciple  brethren.  And  I  had  my  mental  reservations 
both  here  and  there.  And  I  came  away  from  this  service 
and  from  that  one  feeling  that  I  had  been  in  the  company 
of  my  brethren,  and  in  the  presence  of  my  Lord.  For  I 
imagine  that  he,  too,  was  there  on  both  occasions,  and  that 
he,  too,  had  mental  reservations  both  here  and  there. 


Three  Typical  Rural  Surveys 


WHEN  the  Interchurch  survey  was'  abandoned  a  com- 
mittee was  formed  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Ed- 
mund de  S.  Brunner  to  complete  the  survey  of  some 
thirty  rural  counties  in  as  many  typical  sections  of  the  coun- 
try. The  first  three  of  these  surveys  are  now  issued  by  the 
committee  from  its  headquarters  at  111  Fifth  avenue,  New 
York.  They  cover  a  typical  old  eastern  county  in  New  Jersey, 
a  new  pioneer  area  in  Washington,  and  a  mid-west  county  in 
Kansas  that  lies  between  the  other  two  in  social  history  as,  it 
does  geographically. 

Salem  county,  New  Jersey,  has  a  history  of  nearly  three 
centuries.  Its  industry  is  that  of  small  farming  and  dairying. 
Here  we  find  thirty  Protestant  churches,  twenty-four  of  them 
with  resident  pastors.  Only  29  per  cent  of  the  population  are 
resident  members  of  local  churches  and  71  per  cent  of  these 
are  active.  There  are  not  too  many  churches  but  there  are 
too  many  in  some  communities  and  none  in  others.  For  in- 
stance, there  are  3,098  people  in  one  area  of  whom  only  180  are 
resident  church  members.  The  average  pastor's  salary  is  $1,113, 
and  one-half  of  the  pastors  change  every  two  years.  Only 
twelve  of  the  thirty  churches  made  any  gains  last  year  and 
the  net  increase  of  membership  for  the  entire  county  was  1  per 
cent,  the  larger  churches   absorbing  this  increase. 

In  Pend,  Oreille  County,  Washington,  which  is  devoted 
largely  to  lumbering  with  farms  following  in  as  the  land  is 
cleared,  there  are  only  seven  Protestant  churches,  with  three 
ministers  residing  in  the  county.  One-third  of  the  commun- 
ities are  without  churches,  7  per  cent  of  the  population  are 
Catholic,  only  5  per  cent  are  members,  of  the  seven  Protestant 
churches  and  81  per  cent  of  them  are  active.  In  other  words, 
out  of  a  population  of  6,363  there  are  only  341  resident  members 
in  the  Protestant  churches.  0>ut  of  586  farmers  only  twenty  are 
church  members.     The  pastors    in   this   county   are  supported 


partly  by  missionary  funds.  Local  giving  is  generous,  amount- 
ing to  $36.00  per  capita,  but  three  pastors  and  272  active  church 
members  cannot  give  religious  administration  to  so  large  a 
pioneer  community,  even  though  one  of  the  pastors  does  min- 
ister to  eight  different  communities. 

In  Sedgwick  county,  Kansas,  there  are  fifty-three  rural 
churches.  It  is  very  remarkable  to  find  twenty-six  of  them 
with  resident  pastors.  Here  was  the  scene  of  very  active  home 
missionary  enterprise  in  the  eighties.  The  enterprise,  however, 
had  more  interest  in  planning  denominational  churches  than  in 
avoiding  conflicts.  The  result  is  that  there  is  one  church  to 
every  271  people  in  towns  outside  of  Wichita  and  one  to  every 
456  in  the  open  country  and  only  22  per  cent  of  the  popula- 
tion are  church  members.  Here  81  per  cent  of  the  church  mem- 
bers are  active.  Pastors  receive  an  average  salary  of  $1,289. 
A  6  per  cent  gain  was  registered  last  year,  but  the  average  for 
nineteen  years  has  been  less  than  2  per  cent.  Here  again  the 
gain  was  absorbed  by  the  larger  churches. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  in  all  three  counties  that  giving  to 
missions  is  generous,  running  from  one-fourth  to  one-third  of 
the  budget,  and  it  is  rather  striking  to  note  that  on  the  average 
the  churches  in  the  open  country  excel  those  of  the  towns  in 
the    proportion    of   the    budget   given    to   missions. 

Out  of  all  the  surveys  so  far  made  perhaps  the  most  striking 
new  discovery  is  the  fact  that  an  average  of  only  about  one- 
fourth  of  the  population  will  be  found  to  hold  membership  in 
churches  in  the  communities  where  they  live.  The  most 
gratifying  item  recorded  is  that  in  the  pioneer  Washington 
county  all  missionary  work  is  allocated  to  one  home  board. 
This  should  prevent  that  duplication  of  small,  inefficient 
churches  which  is-  the  religious  scandal  of  most  rural  com- 
munities. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  July  3,  1922. 

THE  best  that  can  be  said  of  last  week  is  that  the  govern- 
ment and  the  people  of  this  country  have  not  yielded  to 
panic:  they  have  taken  the  position  that  the  Irish  Free 
State  must  set  its  own  house  in  order.  But  apart  from  this 
mercy,  there  is  little  in  the  story  but  tragedy  and  peril.  Some 
years  ago  the  suspicion  of  civil  war  would  have  filled  us  with 
shame  and  humiliation.  Now,  like  Macbeth,  we  say 
"I  have  almost  forgot  the  taste  of  fears : 
The  time  has  been  my  senses  would  have  cool'd 

To  hear  a  night-shriek 

I  have  supp'd  full  with  horrors ; 

Direness,  familiar  to  my  slaughterous  thought, 
Cannot  once  stir  me." 
It  is  not  improbable  that  the  worst  penalty  nations   pay   for  war 
is  found  in  the  paralysis  of  feeling  which  creeps  upon  men  grown 

too  familiar  with  suffering  and  death. 

*  *    * 

St.  Paul's  in  Danger 

The  "Parish  church  of  the  empire"  is  reported  to  be  in  danger, 
and  one  hundred  thousand  pounds  must  be  raised  to  make  the 
structure  secure.  It  will  be  raised  without  doubt.  St.  Paul's  is  a 
treasure  of  which  we  are  justly  proud.  It  stands  in  the  heart  of 
the  city,  a  reminder  which  can  never  be  forgotten  of  the  things 
which  are  unseen  and  eternal.  Sir  Christopher  Wren  has  left 
behind  him  a  work,  which  secures  for  him  an  immortality  denied 
to  many  more  prominent  in  his  age,  and  if  only  his  still  greater 
plans  had  been  carried  out,  the  city  would  have  been  incomparably 
more  splendid.  We  of  the  present  day  may  easily  forget  how 
much  more  this  sanctuary  means  to  us  than  to  our  grandfathers. 
When  Church  came  to  be  dean  from  his  small  Somerset  pastorate, 
the  revival  was  just  beginning.  For  some  years  before  that  time 
Dean  Church,  it  should  be  remembered,  was  a  little  junior  to 
Newman,  and  St.  Paul's  had  been  to  Londoners  little  more  than 
a  splendid  remnant  of  the  past.  Since  that  time  it  has  been  a 
center  of  living  worship  and  service.  It  will  not  be  allowed  to 
lack  the  means  needed  to  make  the  fabric  safe  for  all  ages.  Dur- 
ing the  air  raids  which  London  suffered  there  was  always  the 
fear  that  bombs  might  fall  on  St.  Paul's.  They  came  very  near 
at  times.  The  general  post  office  is  very  near  and  that  was  hit, 
and  when  the  Zeppelins  bombed  Wood  street  they  were  not  far 

away.     But  nothing  hit  the  cathedral. 

*  *     * 

Westminister  Chapel 

The  Rev.  Sidney  M.  Berry  has  elected  to  remain  in  Birming- 
ham. Those  who  know  how  much  Carr's  Lane  chapel  means  to 
Birmingham  and  how  much  Mr.  Berry  means  to  Carr's  Lane 
will  not  be  surprised  at  his  decision.  The  Westminster  pulpit  will 
always  be  a  preaching  center.  Whether  we  shall  always  have  a 
relay  of  preachers  with  the  gifts  demanded  by  such  a  place,  no 
one  can  tell.  The  church  of  England  trusts  for  the  most  part  to 
select  preachers,  the  free  churches  to  one  select  preacher.  Where 
it  has  its  Spurgeons  or  Jowetts,  there  is  no  difficulty.  But  some- 
times the  suspicion  comes  that  they  who  built  great  houses  of 
prayer  for  the  ministry  of  some  such  giants  were  assuming  more 
than  they  had  a  right  to  assume — an  unfailing  supply  not  of  good 
preachers  only,  nor  even  of  great  preachers,  but  of  preachers  who 
have  the  very  rare  gift  of  holding  thousands  week  by  week,  year 
after  year.  It  is  valuable  to  have  a  preaching  center  for  visitors 
to  the  city  and  as  a  sounding  board  or  broadcasting  station ;  but 
I  doubt  altogether  the  value  of  the  practice  of  drawing  worship- 
pers from  all  sides  of  a  city,  by  bus,  tram,  or  rail,  to  a  central 
place.  It  does  people  much  more  good  to  stay  in  their  own  dis- 
trict on  Sundays.  Too  often  the  vast  miscellaneous  congregation 
hides  a  host  of  worshippers,  who  ought  to  Be  bearing  an  active 
part  in  their  own  church.     They  want,  as  gardeners  say,  "bedding 

out." 

*  *    *  ' 

The  Theological  Colleges 

It  is  the  season  of  the  year  when  the  colleges  for  training  the 
ministry  present  their  reports  and  review  their  position.     At  pres- 


ent all  the  colleges  are  feeling  the  after-effects  of  the  war,  but 
I  think  the  worst  is  over.     There  are  signs  that  the  ministry  will 
not  fail  to  make  its  appeal  to  the  heart  of  youth  in  the  coming 
days.     My  own  college,  Mansfield,  had  a  good  year,  and  the  same  }] 
is  true  of  all  the  other  colleges,  which  have  been  celebrating  their  ;| 
anniversary.     Dr.   Henderson,  after  twenty-nine  years  of   service,  | 
is  laying  down  his  presidency  of  the  Bristol  Baptist  college,  and  j 
a    great    schoolmaster    is    stepping    into   his    place.      The    Regents  I 
Park  college,  which  means  to  remove  to  Cambridge,  is  to  remain  1 
for  the   present   in   London.     At   each   of   the  anniversaries   some  j 
well-known   preacher   exhorts   his   younger   brethren,   the   favorite  j 
exhorter,  needless  to  say,  among  the  Congregationalists  being  Dr. 
J.  D.  Jones,  who  everywhere  exalts  the  greatness  and  dignity  and 
glory    of    the    Christian    ministry.      One    interesting    testimony    is 
heard   from  a  well-known   layman  who  has  filled   great  places  in    I 
his  church,  in  the  cotton  industry,  and  in  the  service  of  the  state. 
Only  once  he  said  had  he  ever  heard  any  appeal  to  youth  from  the 
pulpit  to  consider  the  Christian  ministry  as  a  possible  life-service. 
I  remember  that  the  late  Sir  Alfred  Dale  made  almost  the  same 
criticism.     Is  it  true?     And  if  so,  is  it  right? 

*     *     * 

Honors  in  the  State 

Everybody  here  is  tired  of  the  honors  lists,  and  there  are  sus- 
picions  abroad  that  some  men,  whom  the  state  honors,  by  a  curi-  I 
ous  coincidence  have  given  substantial  aid  to  party  funds.  Of  I 
course  no  one  knows  anything  of  this  officially.  The  coincidence 
is  purely  a  coincidence!  Severe  comments  have  been  made-upon 
the  recent  honors  list,  but  the  weakness  of  all  criticism  lies  in  the 
fact  that  this  government  is  only  carrying  on  the  practice  of  other 
governments,  and  the  men  who  criticise,  many  of  them,  have  been 
members  of  other  administrations  which  did  precisely  the  same 
things  when  they  had  the  chance.  Party  funds  ought  to  be  open 
to  the  world.  No  man  or  group  of  men  is  good  enough  to  be 
entrusted  with  money,  secretly  raised  and  secretly  expended.  The 
same  principle  holds  for  all  parties,  even  for  the  labor  party.  The 
citizens  of  this  country  ought  to  know  whence  come  the  sinews 
of  war.  Such  a  measure  would  go  far  to  correct  the  manifest 
scandals  of  an  "honors  listv"  in  which  the  real  cause  for  the  selec- 
tion of  A,  and  not  B  is  that  A  had  given  generously  and  B  has 
not  to  some  fund  unknown.  That  is  what  most  men  say,  and  if 
their  suspicions  are  unfounded,  they  can  easily  be  shown  to  be  so. 
There  is  one  city  known  as  the  "city  of  dreadful  knights." 

Prison  Reform 

Many  things  are  compelling  the  nation  to  consider  its  prison 
system.  One  of  the  by-products  of  the  war  is  to  be  found  in  the 
direct  experience  which  many  men  of  education  now  have  of  the 
prison  system  from  within.  The  conscientious  objector  is  able  to 
speak  of  that  which  he  has  known  and  suffered.  He  can  compel 
an  attention  which  was  not  given  to  the  former  prisoners,  who 
were  mostly  the  inarticulate  class.  That  is  one  factor.  Another 
is  the  revelation  of  the  fact  that  a  prisoner  in  the  Isle  of  Wight 
for  attempting  to  escape  was  kept  in  irons.  There  have  been  reve- 
lations, too,  by  a  doctor  who  was  just  released  from  prison.  But 
most  important  of  all  these  converging  forces  is  the  publication 
of  the  report  of  the  Prison  System  Inquiry  committee  established 
by  the  executive  of  the  labor  research  department  (Longmans,  25 
shillings).  The  committee  had  for  its  president  Sir  Sidney  Olivier, 
a  former  governor  of  Jamaica,  with  these  members,  Lord  Henry 
Bentinck,  Mr.  G.  H.  D.  Cole,  Mr.  Laurence  Housman,  Dr.  Mor- 
rison, Mr.  G.  Bernard  Shaw,  and  Mrs.  Sidney  Webb.  The  picture 
given  is  a  gloomy  one,  though  there  are  some  grounds  for  hope, 
and  the  official  mind  has  not  been  quite  impenetrable.  "It  is  im- 
possible," writes  a  review  in  The  Manchester  Guardian,  "however 
cursory,  to  survey  the  whole  field  covered  by  this  exhaustive 
treatise.  It  is  hardly  conceivable  that  anyone  could  read  the 
vivid  descriptions  of  life  in  our  ordinary  'local'  and  'convict'  pris- 
ons— with  their  depressing  bareness,  their  rule  of  perpetual  silence, 
their  monotonous  uniformity,  and  their  obtrusive  and  militarized 
discipline — without    appreciating    the    fact   that    the   physical    filth 


July  27,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


947 


and  barbarity  that  characterized  our  gaols  little  more  than  a  cen- 
tury ago  have  been  replaced  by  a  system  that,  in  its  mental  and 
moral  effects  upon  the  prisoner,  constitutes  but  a  more  refined 
form  of  cruelty.  Yet,  if  we  consider  our  penal  system  as  a  whole, 
there  is,  as  the  inquiry  committee  gladly  recognizes,  a  lighter  side 
to  the  picture." 

*     *     * 

An  Ancient 
to  Ancients 

On  the  much-debated  problem  of  youth  and  age,  to  which 
Sir  J.  M.  Barrie  has  given  a  new  run,  there  is  a  poem  of 
•strange  dignity  in  Mr.  Hardy's  last  volume.  It  is  called  "An 
Ancient    to    Ancients." 

"Sophocles,   Plato,    Soci  ates, 
Gentlemen 
Pythagoras,   Thucydides, 
Herodotus,  and  Homer, 
Clement,  Augustine,  Origen, 
Burnt   brightlier    towards    their    setting    day, 
Gentlemen. 

"And  ye,  red-lipped  and  smooth-browed ;  list, 

Gentlemen; 
Much  is   there   waits   you   we   have  missed; 
Much   lore   we   leave   you   worth   the   knowing, 
Much,  much   has   lain   outside  our  ken; 
Nay,  rush  not ;  time  serves ;  we  are  going, 

Gentlemen." 

That  and  much  else  in  this  volume  has  the  ring  of  sure 
greatness.  Thomas  Hardy  is  now  eighty-two.  He  belongs  to 
an  age,  of  which  he  is  the  last  to  go;  and  he  burns  brightly 
towards  the  close.  He  has  seemed  at  times  to  many  of  ub  to 
single  out  unduly  the  dark  and  ironic  mysteries  but  he  has 
never  ceased  to  have  in  his  eyes  the  look  of  one  who  pitied 
men,  and  he  has  sought  to  teach  "that  the  greatest  of  things 
is    charity." 

The  Pilgrim  Spirit 

Here  are  words  of  singular  beauty  from  one  who  is  honored  as 
a  scholar  and  mystic  in  all  the  churches,  Dr.  J.  Rendel  Harris  : 

"The  Mayflower  celebrations  of  1920  have  been  to  myself  per- 
sonally (as  well  as  to  troops  of  my  friends)  an  unexpected  illumi- 
nation. We  had  almost  forgotten  the  pit  out  of  which  we  were 
digged,  and  the  hole  of  the  rock  out  of  which  we  were  hewn.  We 
had  taken  liberty  for  granted,  without  asking  anything  about  the 
ancestry  of  the  maiden :  we  had  enjoyed  a  measure  of  spiritual 
progress,  without  recognizing  the  historical  personalities  that  were 
involved  in  their  attainment.  And  then  suddenly  we  received  a 
call  from  our  ancestors,  the  men  of  the  Mayflower  were  at  the- 
door,  and  the  brave  women  of  the  Mayflower  also.  Our  comforts 
were  seen  to  be  the  result  of  their  toils,  our  ease  the  product  of 
their  scars. 

"They  have  come  back  to  stay.  We  cannot  afford  to  lose  them 
again;  their  message  is  what  the  time  requires — that  God  has 
more  light  to  break  forth  from  his  word.     If  we  can  stand  with 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

Joseph    Fort  Newton,  minister   Church   of   the  Divine 
Paternity,  New  York  City. 

Joseph  Ernest  McAfee,  community  advisor  under  the 
direction  of  the  University  of  Oklahoma. 

William   J.   Lhamon,   Disciples   minister   and   chautau- 
qua  lecturer. 

Arthur  B.   Patten,  Congregational   minister,   Torring- 
lon,   Conn. 


them  at  Delftshaven  we  may  with  them  look  out  hopefully 
the  broad  seas  that  we  also  have  to  sail,  and  the  bright  lands  that 
we  have  to  discover.  For  we  also  are  strangers  and  pilgrims  in 
the  earth,  and  are  becoming  aware  that  God  has  prepared  for  us 
somewhere  a  spiritual  city.  And  as  Plotinus  once  said,  quoting 
from  Homer,  'Let  us  flee  to  our  dear  fatherland.'  And  he  ex- 
plains that  this  does  not  mean  a  journey  on  foot,  or  in  a  ship,  but 
the  closing  of  the  eyes  to  things  outward,  in  order  that  we  may 
use  those  other  organs  of  visions,  which  all  men  possess  but  few 
employ.  Our  Mayflower  men  had  the  inner  vision,  and  they 
walked  by  the  inward  light.  That  is  why  the  Little  One,  in  scrip- 
ture language,  became  a  thousand  and  grew  into  a  strong  nation." 

Edward  Shillito. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

The  Spiritual  Power-House 

DR.  HARRY  F.  WARD  calls  the  church  "the  spiritual 
power-house."  He  does  not  desire  to  have  the  church 
control  the  state  but  he  does  wish  to  have  the  church  at 
the  center  of  all  activities,  as  the  inspiration  of  all  goodness.  The 
modern  preacher  does  not  assume  any  superiority  among  men. 
He  moves  about  as  a  peer  of  the  best.  On  the  golf  links,  at  the 
reception,  in  literary  clubs,  at  banquets,  at  lectures,  on  historical 
occasions,  in  community  enterprises,  at  church  he  is  a  man 
among  men.  In  the  pews  sit  business  men,  teachers,  experts  in 
various  fields,  legislators,  professional  men  and  the  preacher 
stands  up  as  an  expert  in  his  field;  he  seeks  to  inspire  them  all. 
This  is  the  function  of  the  church,  not  to  rule,  but  to  encourage 
the  best,  to  reveal  God  and  to  teach  his  will.  Theology  may  or 
may  not  be  the  queen  of  the  sciences,  it  all  depends  upon  how 
much  inspiration  theology  can  employ.  That  is  the  test  of  the 
church,  the  preacher,  theology,  any  individual  Christian,  any 
club  or  group  in  the  church.  In  a  dull,  dusty,  tired,  worn, 
tempted  world  men  are  seeking  for  encouragement,  for  vitality, 
for  guidance.  Yes,  and  for  the  power  to  do  what  they  feel  to 
be  right.  Can  the  church  supply  this — the  program  and  the  power? 
The  church  can  do  this;  program  and  power  are  forthcoming 
because  the  church  has  the  Person.  There  you  have  it,  the 
Person   of   the   Master,   his   program,   his  power. 

Coming  back  from  captivity,  the  Jews  set  about  making  the 
temple  the  center  of  national  life.  This  is  evidence  that  the  lesson 
had  been  learned.  The  false  gods  had  been  abandoned ;  idolatry 
had  been  put  away.  Now  we  are  to  see  the  great  temple  at 
Jerusalem  and  in  every  town  the  synagog.  Religion  is  to  be  given 
the  rightful  place.  The  house  of  God  is  to  be  the  spiritual  power 
house  of  the  people  everywhere.  In  every  village  the  synagog 
will  be  attended  and  every  year  a  pilgrimage  will  be  made  to  the 
great  temple  in  the  holy  city.  The  exile  had  accomplished  that 
much.  Today  we  need  such  a  lesson.  It  is  easy  to  slam  the 
church ;  it  is  hard  to  replace  it.  Any  hack  writer  can  dash  off 
an  article  for  some  light  magazine  criticising  the  church  and 
poking  fun  at  the  pastor,  but  who  can  offer  a  substitute  for  the 
church?  Who  can  come  forward  with  an  institution  that  founds 
homes  for  the  poor  and  sick,  that  sends  missionaries  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth  on  meager  salaries,  that  pours  out  most  of  the 
money  for  all  social  service  and  for  starving  Armenians  and 
Russians,  that  educates,  no  matter  how  poorly,  the  young  in 
ethics,  that  meets  men  at  the  crises  of  birth,  marriage  and  death, 
with  uplifting  and  sanctifying  attentions,  that  creates  the  pro- 
found change  in  human  nature  called  "conversion."  You  recall 
William  James's  definition  of  conversion :  "That  process  by  which 
a  soul,  consciously  inferior,  divided  and  unhappy,  becomes  con- 
sciously superior,  united  and  happy."  You  say  Christ,  not  the 
church,  brings  all  these  things  to  pass.  We  grant  your  con- 
tention, but  we  are  talking  about  Christ's  church. 

Journeying  down  the  St.  Lawrence  river,  one  sees  at  almost 
every   turn   a   beautiful   picture.      There    is    almost    an   old-world 


*  Lesson  for  August  6.    "The  Temple  Rebuilt  and  Dedicated." 
Ezra  3:10-13;  6:14-16. 


948 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  27,  1922 


setting.  A  church  with  a  tall  spire  and,  clustered  close  about  it, 
a  group  of  red-roofed  cottages.  A  hen  with  chickens,  you  think 
of.  The  church  is  the  very  center  of  that  community  life.  The 
priest  is  the  leader  of  those  happy  societies.  All  of  life  finds  ex- 
pression through  the  church.  Moreover  there  is  only  one  church 
in  each  community  and  not  six  or  seven  struggling  fighting  in- 
stitutions each  contending  that  it  alone  has  "the  faith  once  for 
all  delivered."  They  tell  me  that  the  cathedral  towns  of  England 
are  the  poorest  and  these  pictures  along  the  St.  Lawrence  may 
seem  best  from  the  boat;  I  do  not  know,  but  a  true  church,  a 
good  priest,  at  the  heart  of  each  community  ought  to  be  the  ideal 
condition. 


Here  we  have  one  of  the  strongest  pleas  for  a  united  church, 
so  that  there  may  be  one  voice.  John  A.  Hutton  is  one  of  the 
truest  voices  now  speaking  and  he  calls  for  a  united  church  with 
one  voice.  As  it  is  now,  the  churches  only  make  a  noise  in  many 
communities,  a  jargon,  a  confusion  of  tongues  worse  confounded. 
We  are  centralizing  the  schools,  we  should  the  churches.  Each 
community  needs  one  great  community  centre.  Dr.  Jackson 
would  put  the  church  in  this  center  and  be  done  with  all  else. 
Education,  recreation,  and  religion  would  then  radiate  from  the 
common  center  which  all  the  people  would  regard  as  their  own. 
Some  way  must  be  found  so  that  the  church  may  speak  for  God 
to  all  the  people  of  a  given  community. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Corroborating  Our  Editorial 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  Your  editorial  in  the  issue  of  July  13  concerning  the 
"Theological  Seventeen"  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  is  rather  mis- 
leading in  its  statement  of  the  case  as  it  relates  to  the  Metho- 
dist ministers  of  the  city.  In  the  first  place  these  men  were 
not  "pilloried"  by  their  brethren  in  the  ministry,  In  fact  few 
if  any  of  the  ministers  had  anything  to  say  about  the  matter 
until  two  of  the  members  of  the  Methodist  minister's  associa- 
tion who  were  also  members  of  the  "Theological  Seventeen" 
demanded  that  they  should  be  heard  in  the  Methodist  minis- 
ter's meeting.  The  matter  was  presented  to  the  Association 
and  as  a  matter  of  courtesy,  these  men  were  permitted  to 
present  whatever  matter  they  desired,  the  regular  morning 
program  being  postponed  in  order  to  give  them  the  time. 
It  was  understood  that  a  free  discussion  should  follow  the 
addresses  of  the  two  members,  of  the  "Seventeen"  and  in  as 
much  as  they  took  up  the  entire  morning  hour,  the  meeting 
adjourned  to  meet  again  in  the  afternoon   for  discussion. 

At  no  time  in  the  discussion  was  the  question  of  evolution 
a  matter  of  argument.  In  fact  few  if  any,  of  the  Methodist 
ministers  reject  the  theory  of  evolution  as  a  probable  ex- 
planation of  the  method  of  creation,  nor  do  they  reject  the 
f-ndings  of  modern  scholarship  of  standing  and  authority. 
Most  of  them  are  men  who  are  fully  as  much  in  touch  with 
"modern  scholarship"  as  are  the  "Seventeen,"  but  they  hav» 
not  made  a  fetish  of  it. 

The  point  at  issue  in  the  discussion  was  the  virgin  birth 
and  the  deity  of  Christ,  neither  of  which  are  "modern."  In 
fact  the  entire  matter  was  threshed  out  before  the  "Theologi- 
cal Seventeen"  were'  Two  well  defined  camps  have  existed 
ever  since — the  Unitarians  and  the  trinitarians!  There  is 
nothing  either  "modern"  or  new  in  the  position  taken  by  these 
two  champions  of  the  "Seventeen."  Channing  stated  their 
position  years  ago  with  greater  clearness  than  they  seemed 
ible  to  do.  In  fact  they  seemed  to  do  anything  but  clear  in 
what  they  did  believe  concerning  the  deity  of  Christ.  Since 
this  was  true  and  since  they  seemed  inclined  to  deny  not 
only  the  virgin  birth,  but  also  the  deity  of  Christ  and  since 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  includes  both  in  her  system 
of  doctrine  and  requires  all  who  enter  the  ministry  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church  to  answer  the  following  ques- 
tions affirmatively,  namely,  "Have  you  studied  the  doctrines, 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church?  After  full  examination 
do  you  believe  that  our  doctrines  are  in  harmony  with  the 
holy  scriptures?  Will  you  preach  and  maintain  them?"  the 
sentiment  was  expressed  by  some  and  seemed  to  be  generally 
endorsed,  that  if  any  minister  after  mature  study  and  thought 
*'ound  himself  no  longer  in  harmony  with  the  doctrines  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  so  that  he  could  not  "preach 
and  maintain  them,"  there  was  just  one  honorable  course  for 
him  to  pursue  and  that  was  to  withdraw  from  the  ministry  o'i 
that  church  and  transfer  to  some  other  with  which  he  found 
himself  in  harmony. 


Since  that  time  the  Methodist  minister's  association  have  put 
themselves  on  record  as  being  in  harmony  with  the  doctrines 
of  the  church  and  as,  being  in  no  way  responsible  for  the 
utterances  of  the  "Seventeen." 

All  that  has  been  done  by  the  Methodist  minister's  associa- 
tion has  been  done  in  self  defense.  The  issue  was  forced  by 
the  "Theological  Seventeen"  and  not  by  the  ministers.  There 
was  no  "hubbub"  until  the  statements  of  the  "Seventeen" 
were  broad-casted  by  the  newspapers,  and  there  was  a 
general  demand  on  the  part  of  the  churches  and  public  to 
know  where  the  ministry  stood  regarding  the  deity  of  Christ 
and  other  doctrines  that  had  been  called  in  question  by  these 
articles  and  lectures.  It  was  then  that  the  ministry  quite 
generally  spoke  out  in  defense  of  the  trinitarian  doctrines  held 
by  the   Methodist  and  other  evangelical  churches. 

It  is  doubtful  if  the  Methodist  minister's  association  would 
ever  have  seriously  taken  up  the  matter,  had  not  the  two 
brethren  forced  the  issue  upon  them.  However,  when  they 
did  force  the  issue,  they  soon  found  where  the  Methodist 
ministers  stood  on  the  subject  of  the  virgin  birth  and  the 
deity  of  Christ,  which  were  the  main  points  in  the  discussion. 
Under  the  circumstances  it  ill  becomes  the  members  of  the 
"Theological  Seventeen"  to  pose  as  martyrs  to  modern 
scholarship   and  progressive   thought. 

Columbus,   O. 

J.  G.  Latjghlin. 

"Allegory"  and  "Correspondence" 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  As  I  lately  subscribed  for  your  journal,  I  have  been  read- 
ing its  pages  with  deep  interest.  I  find  in  your  issue  of  June  15 
an  item  in  the  department,  "News  of  the  Christian  World,"  page 
761,  which  necessarily  interested  me  very  much  because  I  am  a 
minister  of  the  church  of  the  New  Jerusalem.  I  refer  to  the 
news  item  entitled,  "Memory  of  Emanuel  Swedenborg  Honored." 
I  am  sure  our  church  organization  appreciates  your  kindness  in 
printing  the  fact  that  photolithographed  copies  of  Swedenborg's 
works  have  been  gotten  out  by  our  church  and  presented  to  the 
leading  libraries  of  England,  but  when  you  close  the  item  with 
the  following  words,  you  do  not  correctly  represent  Swedenborg's 
method  of  handling  scripture :  "His  allegorical  method  of  hand- 
ling the  scripture  was  an  anticipation  of  the  Christian  Science 
method." 

Swedenborg's  method  of  handling  scripture  was  "correspond- 
ential"  and  not  allegorical,  for  while  it  is  no  doubt  true  that  the 
word  "allegorical,"  in  its  most  inclusive  meaning,  might  take  in 
Swedenborg's  method,  it  is  apt  to  give  a  wrong  idea  of  the  nature 
of  his  interpretation  of  scripture.  This  is  especially  true  when 
you  link  him  up  with  Christian  Science  and  suggest  to  the  unin- 
formed that  there  is  a  definite  kinship.  On  the  contrary,  Sweden- 
borg's "Science  of  Correspondence"  is  a  method  of  interpreting 
scripture  which  involves  a  created  universe  out  of  matter,  and 
thus  the  relation  between  a  natural  world  and  a  spiritual  world. 
For  "correspondence,"  in  his  writings,  is  the  relation  which  obtains 
between  cause  and  effect.     Consequently,  Swedenborg's  system  of 


July  27,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


949 


theology  is  one  that  is  based  upon  the  reality  of  a  material  world, 
but  a  world  created  through  the  spiritual  world  and  of  which  the 
Lord  was  the  Creator.  "Correspondence"  is,  therefore,  the 
method  according  to  which  the  universe  has  been  created  and 
according  to  it  it  is  to  be  interpreted,  and  not  according  to  what 
is  "allegorical,"  which  may  mean  many  things  and  usually  what 
is  fictitious. 

Even  the  first  eleven  chapters  of  Genesis,  up  to  the  life  of 
Abram,  which  Swedenborg  states  in  his  work,  "The  Arcana 
Celestia,"  is  purely  correspondential,  does  not  mean  there  is  no 
historical  truth  therein  portrayed,  but  it  only  means  that  the  his- 
torical truth  is  not  in  the  mere  letter  of  the  record,  but  in  its 
"internal  sense,"  which  can  be  seen  only  in  the  light  of  the  law 
oi  correspondence.  Scripture  is  written  according  to  the  law  of 
correspondence,  which  includes  representatives  and  significatives, 
the  two  last  named  being  remote  correspondences.  As  Sweden- 
borg puts  it:  "Correspondence  is  such  that  what  is  spiritual  is 
represented  in  what  is  natural."  And  again  :  "All  things  of  the 
mind  correspond  to  all  things  of  the  body."  Swedenborg's  method, 
therefore  postulates  a.  material  universe  and  is  not  idealistic 
moonshine. 
St.  Louis,  Mo.  Louis  George  Landenberger.   .. 


Shall  we  Discontinue? 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  I  have  read  your  editorial,  "Who  is  Guilty  of  the 
Murders?"  While  I  am  a  recent  subscriber  to  the  Christian 
Century,  I  have  become  interested  in  its,  advanced  thought. 
Eut  if  there  is  to  be  comfort  and  encouragement  given  to 
anarchists  and  murderers  and  traitors  to  country  and  to  God, 
I  want  no  more  of  it.  At  'such  a  time  as  this  when  we  are 
trying  to  teach  Americanism,  obedience  to  law,  the  sacred- 
ress  of  life,  the  liberty  of  every  man  to  honestly  work  for 
his  own  and  his  family's  support,  for  such  an  article  to  ap- 
pear in  a  paper  pretending  to  have  a  moral,  not  to  say  re- 
ligious tone,  seems  blasphemy.  It  is  from  such  sources  as 
this  that  life  and  comfort  is  extended  to  these  red  handed 
and  black  hearted  villians  who  would  plunder  and  kill  and 
destroy  our  land  as,  has  been  the  case  in  Russia.  As  I  have 
already  stated,  if  this  is  to  be  the  course  pursued  by  this 
paper,  please  erase  my  name  from  your  mailing  list  and  give 
the  balance  of  my  subscription  money  to  some  widow  or 
orphan  made  so  by  these  murderers. 

Andover,    Conn. 

C.  L.  Backus. 


e 


The  Path  of  Light 


Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  It  is  a  stifling  July  afternoon;  Even  that  slight  energy 
required  for  the  making  of  noises  seems  lacking.  The  usually 
fluttering  leaves  upon  nearby  trees  are  motionless,  and  the 
stars  and  stripes  droop  heavily  from  their  exalted  position.  A 
long  pavilion,  filled  with  men,  has  long  since  quieted  to 
silence. 

Bed  number  three  is  occupied  by  a  young  man,  twenty- 
seven,  ordained,  ambitious  to  rise  through  service.  Eager  to 
talk  with  men,  eager  to  write  about  men,  eager  to  preach  to 
men — he  is  yet  here. 

Upon  turning  a  page  of  The  Christian  Century  his  eye  falls 
upon  some  verse  by  Thomas  Curtis  Clark.  Curious,  he  reads: 
"What    though    the    testings    irk, 
Fret  not:  mar  not  his  work. 
Trust  the  Great  Artist.  .  .  ." 

And  gratitude  fills  his  soul  for  the  dedicated  gift  of  the 
poet  who  can  throw  such  light  on  a  hard  pathway. 

Orland  M.  Ritchie. 

Tuberculosis  League  Hospital, 

Pittsburgh,  Penna. 


^ 


(« 


M 


OUR  BIBLE 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 

One  of  the  most  popular  volumes  ever 
published  by  The  Christian  Century  Press. 
This  recent  book  by  Dr.  Willett  has  been 
received  with  real  enthusiasm  by  the  re- 
ligious and  educational  press  of  the  coun- 
try. The  following  are  a  few  of  the 
estimates  passed  upon  the  volume: 

"Just  the  book  that  has  been  needed  for  a  long  time 
for  thoughtful  adults  and  senior  students,  a  plain 
statement  of  the  sources  and  making  of  the  books  of 
the  Bible,  of  their  history,  of  methods  of  criticism  and 
interpretation  and  of  the  place  of  the  Bible  in  the  life 
of  today." — Religious  Education. 

"Every  Sunday  school  teacher  and  religious  worker 
should  read  this  book  as  a  beginning  in  the  important 
task  of  becoming  intelligently  religious."— Biblical 
World. 

"The  book  will  do  good  service  in  the  movement 
which  is  now  rapidly  discrediting  the  aristocratic 
theology  of  the  past." — The  Public. 

"The  man  who  by  long  study  and  wide  investiga- 
tion, aided  by  the  requisite  scholarship  and  prompted 
by  the  right  motive — the  love  of  truth,  not  only  for 
truth's  sake  but  for  humanity's  sake — can  help  us  to 
a  better  understanding  of  the  origin,  history  and  value 
of  the  Bible,  has  earned  the  gratitude  of  his  fellow- 
men.  This  we  believe  is  what  Dr.  Willett  has  done 
in  this  volume." — Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison  in  The  Christian- 
Evangelist. 

"Professor  Willett  has  here  told  in  a  simple,  graphic 
way  what  everybody  ought  to  know  about  our  Bible." 
— Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones  in  Unity. 

"Dr.  Willett  has  the  rare  gift  of  disclosing  the  mind 
of  the  scholar  in  the  speech  of  the  people." — North- 
western Christian  Advocate. 

"Interesting  and  illuminating,  calculated  to  stimu- 
late and  satisfy  the  mind  and  to  advance  the  devo- 
tional as  well  as  the  historical  appreciation  of  the 
Bible." — Homiletic  Review. 

"One  can  recall  a  half-dozen  volumes  having  to  do 
with  the  origin  and  the  formation  of  the  Scriptures, 
all  of  them  valuable,  but  not  one  so  oractical  and 
usable  as  this  book." — Dr.  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones. 

"This  readable  work  distinctly  illuminates  both 
background  and  foreground  of  the  most  wonderful  of 
books." — Chicago  Herald. 

"The  book  evinces  an  evangelical  spirit,  intellectual 
honesty  and  ripe  scholarship." — Augsburg  Teacher. 

"Scholarly  but  thoroughly  simple." — Presbyterian 
Advance. 

"A  brilliant  and  most  interesting  book."— Christian 
Endeavor  World. 


A  new  edition  of  this  book,  Dr.  Willett's  finest  con- 
tribution toward  a  thoroughly  reasonable  study  of  the 
Bible,  is  just  from  the  press. 

Price,  $1.50  plus  10  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  So.  Dearborn  St.   -:-   Chicago 


^ 


:^ 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Clergy  of  New  York 
Have  a  Club 

The  liberal  clergy  of  New  York  of  the 
various  denominations  have  a  club  in 
which  modern  religious  problems  are 
discussed.  This  year  Dr.  Walter  Laidlaw 
is  president  of  the  club.  Dr.  Laidlaw  is 
a  Presbyterian  of  light  and  leading.  Dr. 
Joseph  Fort  Newton  is  one  of  the  gov- 
ernors of  the  club  and  Dr.  Potterton  is 
also  a  prominent  member.  This  organi- 
zation gives  a  platform  on  which  minis- 
ters may  air  their  views  with  none  to 
make  them  afraid.  Such  organizations 
are  to  be  found  in  a  number  of  the  cities 
of  the  land. 

Great    Baptist 
Layman  Honored 

Hon.  George  W.  Coleman,  president 
of  Larson  Institute,  is  one  of  the  best 
known  Christian  laymen  in  the  land.  He 
has  been  twice  honored  with  the  degree 
of  doctor  of  laws  at  the  commencement 
season,  the  two  institutions  conferring 
degrees  being  Wake  Forest  College  of 
North  Carolina  and  Franklin  college  of 
Indiana.  Dr.  Coleman  has  been  for 
years  interested  in  the  Christian  En- 
deavor movement,  being  at  one  time 
publisher  of  the  Christian  Endeavor 
World.  He  also  served  as  president  of 
the  Christian  Endeavor  Union  of  Boston. 
In  more  recent  years  he  has  made  a 
name  for  himself  in  the  practical  work- 
ing out  of  the  forum  idea.  By  means  of 
the  forum  many  churches  and  commu- 
nity groups  have  been  led  to  consider 
the  modern  application  of  the  gospel  to 
the  economic  and  industrial  problems  of 
the    people. 

G.    Stanley   Hall   Thinks 
Unitarians  are  Old-fashioned 

Prof.  G.  Stanley  Hall  of  Clark  Univer- 
sity recently  delivered  a  lecture  on 
"Morale,  the  Supreme  Standard  of  Life 
and  Conduct."  In  the  course  of  this  lec- 
ture he  described  how  one  of  the  most 
radical  denominations  has  in  his  judg- 
ment become  conservative.  He  said: 
"The  most  liberal  of  all  the  Christian 
denominations  still  harks  back  to  Chan- 
ging, Emerson,  and  perhaps  Parker,  and 
in  place  of  the  earlier  radical  Protestant- 
ism which  characterized  it,  tends  to  a 
mild  aestheticism,  and  is  declining  be- 
cause it  is  uneugenic  and  does  not  make 
good  by  adding  proselytes  to  make  up 
for  its  losses  from  race  suicide.  With 
the  casting  off  of  old  forms  it  lost  the 
saving  sense  of  reality,  and  lives  with  a 
touch  of  Narcissusism  in  a  beautiful  dream- 
world it  has  made  for  itself.  It  disap- 
proves revivals,  and  its  seminaries  have 
not  led,  as  they  ought  to  have  done,  in 
the  advancement  of  liberal  Christian 
scholarship.  It  clings  tenaciously  to  the 
dogma  of  a  personal  objective  God  and 
indiv'dual  immortality,  hop^s  for  heaven, 
but  has  allowed  the  doctrine  of  hell,  its 
vital  counterpart,  to  lapse  to  innocuous 
desuetude;  while  even  in  the  liberalty  it 
has  so  long  plumed  itself  upon,  it  is  very 
often   surpassed   by  individual  leaders  in 


other  denominations  commonly  thought 
more  conservative.  In  the  most  virile 
and  promising  movement  Protesantism  is 
without  any  kind  of  organized  advance 
guard,  but  is  led  onward  towards  free- 
dom by  noble  volunteers  and  stragglers." 

Evolution  of  a  Great 
Free-Thinker 

No  ruler  in  the  world  has  a  more  in- 
teresting religious  history  than  does 
Thomas  Garrigue  Masaryk  of  Czecho- 
slovakia. Belonging  in  childhood  to  a 
small  evangelical  sect,  he  went  over  to 
the  free-thinkers'  point  of  view  during 
early  manhood.  That  he  is  back  on  re- 
ligious ground  again  is  one  of  the  strik- 
ing facts  of  the  time,  though  he  is  a  se- 
vere critic  both  of  sterotyped  Protestant- 
ism and  of  popery.  In  his  writings  are 
to  be  found  some  of  the  most  beautiful 
tributes  to  Jesus  Christ  anywhere  in  cur- 
rent literature.  In  one  of  his  documents 
he  says:  "Christ's  whole  life  is  truth. 
God's  Son  is  the  highest  simplicity;  he 
shows  purity  and  sanctity  in  the  true 
sense  of  the  word.  Nothing  external  at- 
taches to  him  and  his  life,  no  formalism, 
no  ritualism;  everything  comes  from  the 
inner  being,  everything  is  thoroughly 
true,  thoroughly  beautiful,  thoroughly 
good."  Masaryk  is  a  total  abstainer 
from  liquor,  though  he  allows  it  to  be 
served  on  state  occasions.  His  devotion 
to  his  American-born  wife  is  one  of  the 
outstanding  facts  of  his  life.  He  is  an 
ardent  admirer  of  Tolstoi  and  during 
the  lifetime  of  the  great  Russian  paid 
him  a  visit  on  his  estate.     While  his  re- 


ligious views  are  quite  definite,  he  is  an 
exponent  of  religious  toleration  as  the 
national  policy  of  Bohemia.  As  the 
Protestant  faith  organizes  itself  in  Bo- 
hemia in  various  sects,  there  are  several 
that  would  like  to  enroll  the  president  in 
their  membership. 

Jews  Honor   a 
Protestant  Bishop 

The  Hungarian  Jews  gave  Bishop 
Dezso  Baltazar  a  warm  welcome  when 
he  came  to  America  from  Hungar}'-  re- 
cently. The  reason  for  this  is  not  reli- 
gious agreement  but  the  fact  that  the 
bishop  in  Hungary  is  one  of  the  fore- 
most opponents  of  anti-semitism,  a  man 
who  "stands  for  scholarship  and  the 
brotherhood  of  man."  The  bishop  pre- 
sides over  a  college  at  Debreczin  in 
Hungary,  which  is  a  Calvinistic  institu- 
tion, but  the  college  is  open  to  Jews. 
This  is  the  only  college  in  Hungary 
where  Jews  may  enter  on  equal  terms 
with  Gentiles.  The  bishop  was  in  this 
country  seeking  funds  with  which  to 
meet  the  pressing  needs  of  his  institution 
which  was  in  danger  of  being  closed  on 
account   of   war   conditions. 

Methodist  Bishops  Issue 
An  Emergency  Call 

In  every  Methodist  church  in  the  land 
the  emergency  call  of  the  bishops  is  be- 
ing read  this  month.  At  the  meeting  of 
the  Methodist  bishops  in  Indianapolis 
recently  the'  state  of  the  centenary  fund 
was  reported  to  be  alarming.  The  big 
fund  of  a  hundred  million  dollars  is  not 


Zionist  Movement  in  Palestine 
Suffers  Set-back 


THE  British  occupation  of  Palestine 
was  the  signal  to  the  Zionists  to 
renew  activity  and  they  were  able  to 
secure  from  the  British  governments 
some  very  favorable  concessions.  A 
declaration  was  made  through  Mr.  Bal- 
four that  the  British  government  looked 
with  great  favor  on  the  project  of  mak 
ing  Palestine  a  national  home  for  the 
Jews.  At  the  same  time  the  declaration 
made  it  clear  that  no  favors  to  the  Jews 
should  in  any  way  prejudice  the  rights 
of  any  non-Jewish  communities  in  Pal- 
estine. Following  the  declaration  a 
good  many  Jews  have  gone  to  Palestine 
and  the  Arabian  community  which  is 
the  majority  group  in  Palestine  has  pro- 
tested most  vigorously.  Acting  through 
Mohammedan  groups  in  other  sections, 
they  have  been  able  to  secure  a  certain 
reversal  of  attitude  on  the  part  of  the 
government.  The  house  of  lords  voted 
recently  to  defer  accepting  a  mandate 
for  Palestine,  but  they  were  over-ruled 
by  the  House  of  Commons.  Meanwhile 
the  anti-Zionists  among  the  Jews  have 
seized  upon  the  Mohammedan  opposi- 
tion as  a  signal  to  warn  their  foes  in  the 
Jewish    household    of    the    dangers    of    a 


political  hope  for  Judaism.  Of  course 
the  vast  body  of  Judaism  could  never 
find  room  in  Palestine  anyway.  Among 
the  other  difficulties  faced  by  the  Brit- 
ish government  has  been  the  difficulty 
of  getting  on  with  the  pope  on  this  ques- 
tion. He  did  not  want  Palestine  to  be 
made  over  to  the  Jews.  He  made  a  pro- 
test to  the  British  government,  and  it 
has  been  charged  by  the  British  Pales- 
tine committee  that  there  has  been  an 
unnatural  alliance  between  the  Moham- 
medans and  the  Roman  Catholics  to  em- 
barrass /a  Protestant  nation  in  adminis- 
tering the  mandate  in  Palestine.  It  has 
also  been  charged  that  the  ancient  quar- 
rel between  the  Roman  Catholic  church 
and  the  Greek  church  is  a  part  of  the 
motive  in  the  aggressive  attitude  of  the 
pope.  He  hopes,  to  secure  some  advan- 
tage over  his  ancient  enemies.  States- 
men find  always  the  matter  of  religious 
bigotry  one  of  the  most  baffling  things 
in  the  government  of  a  country.  The 
Jewish  Zionists  must  be  content  to  make 
■haste  slowly,  and  meanwhile  the  pope 
is  likely  to  take  anything  in  Palestine 
not  nailed  down  for  he  has  long  needed 
.the  possession   of  the  sacred  places. 


July  27,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


951 


being  paid  in  as  promptly  as  it  should, 
but  in  the  meantime  the  benevolent 
boards  have  contracted  obligation's  on 
the  basis  of  expected  receipts.  The  bish- 
ops have  authorized  the  following  state- 
ment of  their  dilemma:  "From  June  1, 
1921,  to  June  1,  1922,  there  was  a  shrink- 
age in  the  payments  of  centenary  sub- 
scriptions of  approximately  $2,000,000 
over  an  already  tragically  declining  in- 
come of  the  previous  year.  This  serious 
diminishing  of  resources  constitutes  a 
direct  blow  at  the  heart  of  the  mission- 
ary enterprise  of  Methodist.  Already  the 
crippling  effects  of  loss  in  income  are 
beginning  to  appear  in  the  case  of  re. 
turned  foreign  missionaries  who  cannot 
be  sent  back  to  their  fields  for  lack  of 
funds;  in  the  discouragement  of  life  serv- 
ice recruits  and  in  the  half  completed 
church,  hospital  and  college  buildings, 
both  at  home  and  abroad.  We  must  not 
permit  the  spiritual  life  of  the  church  to 
be  menaced  by  a  cooling  missionary  en- 
thusiasm. So  critical  are  the  conditions 
now  faced,  that  by  special  action  of  the 
bishops,  and  at  the  request  of  the  corre- 
sponding secretary  of  the  Committee  on 
Conservation  and  Advance,  Bishop  Ed- 
win H.  Hughes  and  Bishop  Fred  B. 
Fisher  have  been  assigned  to  special 
service  to  cooperate  with  Bishop  Thomas 
Nicholson,  chairman  of  the  committee, 
in  a  most  earnest  endeavor  to  awaken 
the  church  to  the  appalling  significance 
of  the  present  emergency.  Within  the 
next  few  months  the  shrinkage  of  $2,- 
000,000  must  be  raised.  Every  pastor 
and  layman  must  be  enlisted.  Subscrip- 
tions due  -simply  must  be  paid.  It  is  the 
hour  not  only  for  heroic  endeavor,  but 
also  for  genuine  sacrifice.  In  the  words 
of  one  of  the  most  far-sighted  of  our 
bishops,  'The  future  usefulness  of  the 
church  for  a  generation  depends  just 
now  upon  its  financial  response  during 
the  next  few  months.  In  the  name  of 
the  Christ  we  'serve  we  call  our  people 
to  immediate  and  decisive  action  that 
defeat  may  be  turned  into  victory." 

School  of  Religious  Education 
in   New  England 

The  interest  in  religious  education  in 
New  England  has  produced  a  summer 
school  of  religious,  education  which  held 
its  seventh  session  this  summer.  It  is 
held  at  Durham,  N.  H.,  in  connection 
with  the  New  Hampshire  Agricultural 
college.  It  is  a  practical  school  for  the 
aid  of  the  Sunday  school  teachers  of  the 
section.  They  live  in  the  dormitories  of 
the  school  and  do  earnest  work.  In  the 
faculty  list  one  finds  the  names  of  prom- 
inent educators  and  ministers.  The 
school  is  strictly  undenominational  and 
people  of  any  sect  may  take  advantage  of 
its  opportunities. 

Nine  Thousand  Baptist 
Young  People  in  Session 

The  national  convention  of  the  Bap- 
tist Young  People's  union  was  held  In 
St.  Paul  recently.  The  enrolment  reached 
the  astounding  figure  of  nine  thousand. 
This  is  the  largest  convention  of  its  kind 
for  the  year.  The  meetings  were  char- 
acterized with  great  enthusiasm  and 
earnestness.      Miss   Jessie   Burrall,   direc- 


tor of  religious  education  in  Stephens 
College,  spoke  to  the  young  people  on 
issues  of  the  day.  She  does  not  share 
the  contemporary  pessimism  with  regard 
to  young  people.  She  said:  "Jazz  is  not 
a  vital  force  in  itself.  It  is  only  the 
noise  of  the  flood  of  the  youth  power  of 
our  land  sweeping  over  the  country  with- 
out the  guidance  of  idealism.  Our  boys 
and  girls  are  innately  decent.  They  are 
as  fine  a  lot  as  earth  ever  saw.  Do  not 
let  the  antics  of  the  three  per  cent  who 
are  the  froth  on  the  waters  blind  you  to 
the  power  of  the  97  per  cent  who  make 
up  the  body  of  the  stream.  But  their 
innate  idealism  must  be  used  in  great 
tasks  or  it,  too,  will  evaporate  in  jazz." 
The  officers  elected  for  the  coming  year 
are:  "Rev.  Mark  F.  Sanborn,  president; 
vice  presidents,  Mr.  Thomas,  Riches,  Mr. 
T.  G.  Newbill,  and  Rev.  C.  A.  Carman; 
recording  secretary,  John  R.  Glading; 
treasurer,  Mr.  Orlo  G.  Montague.  James 
Asa  White  was  unanimously  reelected 
as  general  secretary.  The  contest  over 
convention  city  for  next  year  was  vigo- 
rously contested,  Denver,  Omaha,  Port- 
land, Washington  and  Boston  offering 
invitations.  The  invitation  from  Boston 
was  accepted  and  the  1923  convention 
will    be    held    there. 

Fred  B.  Smith  is  Back 
from  His  World  Tour 

Mr.  Fred  B.  Smith  has  returned  from 
his  world  tour  after  visiting  nineteen 
different  nations,  and  making  260  pub- 
lic addresses.  He  particularly  notes  the 
paradoxical  situation  with  regard  to 
world  peace.  Large  numbers  of  people 
in  every  nation  deprecate  the  idea  of 
more  war,  and  yet  nearly  every  frontier 
is  armed  on  each  side.  He  says:  "There 
is  an  overwhelming  sentiment  every- 
where throughout  the  world  against  the 
whole  doctrine  and  theory  of  war.  I 
have   been  tremendously  impressed  with 


this,  and  it  is  a  matter  of  no  small  sat- 
isfaction to  report  that  not  in  any  city, 
in  any  place,  or  in  any  kind  of  an  audi- 
ence did  I  fail  to  find  hearty,  earnest  ap- 
proval of  the  appeal  made  that  the  world 
shall  some  day  be  free  from  war.  The 
people,  the  common  people,  throughout 
all  the  world  are  sick  and  tired  of  war. 
But  in  this  connection  I  am  forced  to 
say  that  in  many  places  it  seems  as 
though  they  are  deliberately  going  for- 
ward preparing  for  more  war." 

New  England  Pastors 
Will  Get  Together 

Pastors  of  all  denominations  within 
easy  reach  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  and  all 
alumni  of  the  Hartford  seminary  will  be 
invited  to  a  pastor's  conference  to  be 
held  at  the  seminary  September  18-19. 
The  men  will  be  housed  without  cost  in 
the  seminary  dormitories  and  the  meals 
will  be  served  at  cost.  Dr.  Cornelius 
Woelfkin  of  New  York  has  been  selected 
as  the  leading  speaker  for  the  confer- 
ence, and  he  will  speak  on  the  theme: 
"Laws  of  Christia  n  Life  and  Experi- 
ence." 

Have  Successfully  Organized 
the  Young  People 

Squaring  the  circle  is  regarded  by  many 
ministers  as  easier  than  interesting  young 
people  in  organizations  about  the  church 
these  days.  In  many  churches  the  old 
forms  of  organization  have  perished  and 
nothing  has  come  to  take  their  place. 
Rev.  E.  E.  Morrill,  pastor  of  First  Con- 
gregational church  of  Millbury,  Mass., 
has  been  at  work  on  this  problem  dur- 
ing the  past  year,  and  his  success  will 
be  suggestive  to  many  other  religious 
leaders.  In  a  parish  that  was  supposed 
to  have  but  few  young  people,  he  made 
a  list  of  120  between  the  ages  of  15  and 
25.  A  Middle  Teen  club  was  organized 
for  the  young  people  from   15  to  17.     A 


Lloyd  George  Goes  to  Wesley's  Chapel 


METHODISTS  could  hardly  wish  a 
greater  tribute  to  their  leader,  John 
Wesley,  than  was  given  by  Lloyd  George 
recently  when  he  declared  the  great 
founder  of  Methodism  "the  greatest  re- 
ligious leader  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  ever 
produced,  and  the  movement  of  which 
he  was  the  head  the  greatest  religious 
movement  of  the  past  two  hundred  and 
fifty  years  at  least."  Before  speaking 
at  Victoria  Hotel  in  behalf  of  the  res- 
toration of  Wesley's  Chapel,  he  took  the 
trouble  to  visit  the  chapel  and  to  stand 
before  the  grave  of  Wesley.  The  influ- 
ence of  Methodism  on  politics  was  dealt 
with  skilfully.  The  premier  said:  "I  am 
not  going  to  dwell,  in  the  presence  of  so 
many  experts,  on  the  spiritual  and  reli- 
gious effects  of  the  Methodist  move- 
ment. But  I  should  like  to  say  a  word 
upon  the  influence  it  had  in  the  realm  of 
government.  It  was  incalculable.  It  is 
inconceivable  that  a  movement  that 
changed  the  character  of  vast  numbers 
of  people  should  have  been  without 
some  effect  in  the  region  of  government. 
It  is  true  that  at  first  the  movement  was 


among  the  working-classes  and  the  low- 
er middle-class;  but  gradually  it  spread 
over  the  whole  land.  At  first  the  upper 
class  rather  resented  it.  You  remember 
the  famous  case  of  the  Duchess  of  Buck- 
ingham, who  in  a  letter  to  Lady  Hunt- 
ingdon protested  against  Whitefield's 
preaching,  saying,  'The  doctrines  of  the 
Methodist  preachers  are  most  repulsive, 
and  strongly  tinctured  with  impertinence 
and  disrespect  toward  their  betters,  en- 
deavoring to  do  away  with  all  ranks.  It 
is  monstrous  to  be  told  that  you  have  a 
heart  as  evil  as  the  lowest  creatures  in 
the  world."  But  in  spite  of  such  exam- 
ples, the  movement  had  its  influence  up- 
on the  ranks  of  society  and  upon  the 
politics  of  the  land.  No  doubt  it  had  a 
great  restraining  influence  during  the  pe- 
riod of  the  French  Revolution,  an  influ- 
ence that  is  felt  to  this  very  day  in  re- 
straining the  savageries  of  bolshevism — 
a  perpetuating  influence.  The  fact  that 
while  progress  was  violent  on  the  con- 
tinent, it  was  steady  and  calm  at  home, 
is  attributed  to  the  movement  of  which 
John   Wesley   was    the  propelling  force.. 


^52 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


July  27,  1922 


young  people's  organization  was  formed 
for  those  18  to  25.  The  meetings  of  the 
two  groups  were  held  simultaneously 
on  Sunday  evenings,  one  group  meet- 
ing at  the  parsonage  and  the  other  at 
the  church.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Merrill  each 
took  turns  at  leading  the  group  meetings. 
Missionary  biographies  and  the  applica- 
tion of  Christian  ideals  to  the  solution  of 
public  problems  have  been  among  the 
theme*?  treated.  A  number  of  the  young 
people  have  come  into  the  church  the 
past  year. 

Church  Organists   Now 
Organized  as  a  Profession 

Among  the  newly  organized  profes- 
sions is  that  of  church  organists,  who 
assemble  in  national  convention  during 
the  first  week  in  August  at  Chicago.  The 
sessions  will  be  held  at  Kimball  Hall. 
Clarence  Albert  Tufts,  a  concert  organ- 
ist from  Los  Angeles,  will  play  a  recital. 
Dean  Peter  C.  Lutkin  of  Northwestern 
University  will  be  among  the  speakers. 
The  profession  seeks  to  standardize  it* 
work  and  to  promote  dignified  relation- 
ships. 

Bahai  Temple 
Under  Way  Again 

The  lawsuit  against  the  builders  of  the 
Bahai  Temple  at  Wilmette,  111.,  has  been 
dismissed.  The  executive  committee  of 
the  organization  authorizes  a  public 
statement  that  the  work  was  halted  be- 
cause of  some  defective  foundations. 
Xew  pilings  have  been  put  in  at  the  de- 
mand of  the  committee,  and  the  con- 
tractor is  now  proceeding  with  his  work. 
On  a  recent  Sunday  afternoon  the  faith- 
ful members  of  the  new  cult  gathered  at 
the  site  of  the  temple  and  held  a  reli- 
gious service,  the  first  that  has  been  held 
there  since  the  erection  of  the  temple 
was  undertaken  and  actually  begun.  The 
Bahaists  had  their  origin  in  Persia  in  a 
Mohammedan  sect,  but  have  long  since 
renounced    Mohammedanism. 

Gets  Up  a  Pilgrimage 
for   Automobilists 

In  order  to  interest  automobile  owners 
in  religious  services.  Rev.  C.  E.  Kearns, 
pastor  of  First  Presbyterian  church  at 
Mason  City,  la.,  recently  held  a  special 
service  for  automobile  owners.  They 
were  asked  to  notify  the  pastor  of  the 
number  of  guests  whom  they  could  take. 
After  a  basket  dinner,  the  procession  of 
machines  drove  45  miles  to  the  "little 
brown  church  in  the  vale,"  which  has 
been  made  famous  through  a  popular 
religious  song.  Here  a  special  program 
of   religious   music   and   talks  was   given. 

Colored    Congregationalists 
Will  Meet  in  Chicago 

The  ninth  biennial  convention  of  Con- 
gregational workers  among  colored  peo- 
ple will  assemble  in  Chicago  August  23- 
27.  Not  only  the  white '  workers  sup- 
ported by  the  American  Missionary  As- 
sociation will  be  present,  but  the  dele- 
gates of  the  Negro  churches  as  well. 
Speakers  of  note  who  will  address  the 
convention  are  Vice-President  Calvin 
Coolidge,  who  is  a  Congregationalist; 
Mayor  Thompson  of  Chicago,  Dr.  Wil- 
liam  E.   Barton  of  the   national  council, 


and  Charles  E.  Buton,  secretary  of  the 
national  council.  )r\mong  the  themes' 
discussed  will  be  the  following:  "Modern 
Labor  Problems,"  "Race  Relations," 
"Missions,"  "The  Negro  in  Industry," 
"Evangelism,"  "Religious  Education," 
"Church  Extension,"  "The  Christian 
College,"  "The  Negro  in  the  North," 
and  "Social  Service."  A  great  concert 
will  be  given  by  Negro  organization's 
of  note  on  Friday  evening  of  the  con- 
vention sessions. 

Will   Hold   Religious  Meetings 
in  Yellowstone  Park 

Estes  Park  has  long  since  become 
famous  as  a  center  for  religious  meet- 
ings in  the  summer.  Wlowstone  will 
be  opened  up  this  summer  by  the  Epis- 
copalians. Dr.  Roland  Cotton  Smith, 
rector  of  St.  John's  church  in  Washing- 
ton, is  to  give  a  course  of  lectures  to 
the  clergy  in  August  in  the  Yellowstone 
Park  summer  school,  which  is  in  ses- 
sion August  20-26  at  the  Mammoth  Hot 
Springs,  near  Gardiner.  The  women  are 
also  to  have  a  summer  school  of  church 
work,    led    by    Miss    Emily    C.    Tillotson. 

Episcopalians    Push 
Church  Publicity 

The  {national  (department  of  church 
(publicity  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
church  has  held  conferences  in  a  dozen 
different  centers  recently,  finishing  up 
at  Chicago,  where  Bishop  Anderson  was 
present.  A  number  of  prominent  lay- 
men of  the  church  participated  in  the 
conferences.  The  Episcopal  church  has 
only  recently  become  conscious  of  this 
new  avenue  of  church  activity  but  it 
has  already  developed  many  useful 
forms  of  publicity.  The  idea  is  that 
church  publicity  shall  be  organized  not 
only  in  a  national  office  for  the  whole 
denomination,    but    also    in    each    parish. 

Maine  Baptists  Are 
Tired  of  Controversy 

Maine  Baptists  recently  held  a  con- 
vention in  which  the  current  issues  of 
the  denomination  were  considered.  It 
seemed  to  be  the  opinion  of  the  ma- 
jority that  the   time   for   controversy  has 


ceased.  Two  denominational  news- 
papers were  held  responsible  for  the 
controversy,  the  naive  assumption  being 
that  if  the  newspapers  stopped  talking 
church;  differences^  they  would  disap- 
pear. T[he  following  resolution  was 
passed:  "Resolved,  That  it  is  the  sense 
ofl  the  United  Baptist  Convention  of 
Maine  in  convention  assembled  that  the 
controversy,  so  long  continued  in  both 
The  Baptist  and  the  Watchman  Exam- 
iner   should    be    discontinued." 

Want  Larger  Liberty 
in  Burial  Service 

Among  the  reforms  being  demanded 
by  the  progressive  element  in  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  church  is  a  larger  lib- 
erty in  the  use  of  the  burial  office.  Un- 
der present  rules  a  minister  of  this 
church  may  not  read  the  office  over  a 
suicide,  an  unbaptized  person  or  one 
excommunicated  by  the  church.  The 
drunkard  who  drinks  himself  to  death 
has  better  treatment  by  the  church  than 
the  unfortunate  victim  of  some  tempo- 
rary delusion.  The  modern  publican 
who  has  lived  by  political  graft  may  be 
buried  with  church  honors,  but  a  good 
Quaker  who  had  never  been  baptized 
would  be  neglected.  These  are  a  few 
of  the  problems  that  Episcopalians  face 
in  the  consideration  of  their  most  ven- 
erable  document,   the  prayer  book. 

Bishop    Gailor 
Wishes  to  Retire 

Bishop  Gailor  has  been  so  well  adver- 
tised because  of  his  wet  utterances  dur- 
ing the  past  year  that  nearly  every 
Christian  outside  of  the  Episcopal 
church  knows  that  he  has  been  the  head 
of  the  Church  Council  the  past  year. 
He  will  ask  to  be  relieved  from  office 
at  the  General  Convention  in  September 
and  the  filling  of  his  place  will  be  one 
of  the  interesting  events  of  the  conven- 
tion. He  assigns  as  one  of  his  reasons 
fo  retiring  the  misrepresentation  of  his 
views  on  prohibition  by  the  public 
press.  Though  denying  that  he  has  ever 
advocated  the  violation  of  the  law,  he 
is   not  able   to   declare  himself   a  prohi- 


THE  CRISIS  OF 
THE  CHURCHES 

By  LEIGHTON  PARKS,  D.D. 

Rector  of  Saint  Bartholomew's  Church,  New  York 

Dr.  Parks  derives  a  powerful  text  from  which  to  plead  the 
cause  of  church  unity  from  the  present  crisis  of  world  civilization 
— a  condition,  in  the  author's  own  words,  "so  dreadful  that 
not  a  few  serious-minded  men  are  asking  themselves  if  Western 
civilization  is  about  to  fail."  The  author  sees  Christian  unity 
as  the  imperative  need  of  the  hour,  and  it  is  to  point  a  way  to 
that  end  that  he  has  written  this  book. 

$2.50 

The  Christian  Century  Press,  508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


t(. «[-«!:« ;■«  (>tL(«liJs  i!itliJt|[«]L«j[«lL«I«li  jtli«jL«jr«ji«  ir«H«j'it  I  ;t|(j(!!«i;st|i>f jr«  |iJ*i[Jt,rw[[«jr«ir«J[«J[«Ji«J!«Jf«l'»J[«  !i«l[«![«J'3t  j:5«!>t  !r«],'«I«  !3 


Hi 

j:| 

Hi 

m 


Hi 

a 

1 


1 


IS 


el 

Eg 

H 

!H| 

n 

I[HJ 


H 

WJ 

H; 
HI 

» 

H] 
Hj 


FOUR  NEW  BOOKS 


By  PROF.  JAMES  MOFFATT, 
Author     of     "The   New   Testament: 


The  Approach  to  the  New  Testament 

A  New  Translation,      Etv.. 

'There  are  factors  in  the  intellectual,  religious  and  social  world  which  in- 
volve a  new  estimate  of  the  New  Testament.  Advances  have  been  made  in 
literary  and  historical  criticism  and  methods  of  research.  We  are  learning  how  to  approach 
this  great  literature  from  the  proper  angle  and  thus  to  see  it  in  its  true  perspective.  My 
instructions  were,  not  to  offer  any  results  of  research  such  as  might  appeal  only  to  experts, 
but  to  lay  before  the  educated  public  an  outline  of  the  present  position  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment in  the  light  of  modern  criticism — some  brief  statement  of  the  general  situation  created 
by  historical  criticism  which  should  also  bring  out  the  positive  value  of  the  New  Testament 
literature  for  the  world  of  today  as  a  source  of  guidance  in  social  reconstruction,  so  that 
readers  might  be  enabled  to  recover  or  retain  a  sense  of  its  lasting  significance  for  personal 


The  Nature  and  Purpose  of  a  Christian  Society 


§ 


faith  and  social  ideals." — The  Author.  Price  $3.00,  plus  12  cents  postage. 

Bishop  of  Manchester 

"Dr.  Temple  is  not  only  a  theologian  and  a  philosopher  who  already  ranks, 


The  Universality  of  Christ  By  W,LL1AM  TEMPLE    s 


§ 

Hi 


Hi 

B 

1 


but  also  an  explosive  personality  afire  with  love  of  the  church  and  the 
people.  He  escapes  all  classification.  If  he  is  a  theorist,  he  has  also  proved  that  he  has  an 
amazing  capacity  for  affairs.  His  latest  book,  a  small  one  of  great  significance,  consists  of 
four  lectures  delivered  to  the  recent  Christian  Student  Conference.    The  notes  of  the  book 

jwl 

are  simplicity  and  a  certain  originality  in  presentment.  It  is  written  with  lucidity  and 
force.  It  may  be  commended  as  an  excellent  and  very  sincere  piece  of  apologetic,  which 
minds,  young  minds  especially,  perplexed  and  harassed  in  regard  to  fundamentals,  may 
peruse  with  great  benefit." — The  Guardian. 

"These  lectures  were  framed  with  a  view  to  suggesting    answers     to    problems    specially 

prominent  in  the  minds  of  Christian  students  at  this  time." — The  Author.  | 

Price  $1.25,  plus  10  cents  postage.        m 

B 

npi  TV*    •  ¥    *i.#    j.*  Bv  PROFESSOR  H    R    MACKINTOSH 

1  DC      UlVine      lnitl&tlVe  Author   of    "Immortality'  and   the   Future."        1 

The  lectures  in  this  book  when  delivered  in  London  made  so  deep  an  im- 
pression that  the  Student  Christian  Movement  published  them  in  book  form 
that  they  might  have  a  wider  hearing.  Dr.  Mackintosh  has  here  set  forth  the  reasons  for 
Christian  faith  in  a  fresh  and  trenchant  way.  His  book  is  a  notable  addition  to  present- 
day  apologetics.  It  will  rekindle  hope  in  many  an  address  and  sermon  which  its  reading 
will  inspire.  Price  $1.25,  plus  10  cents  postage. 


B 

H 

s 

Hj 

9 
i 

63 


By  T.  R.  GLOVER,  Author  of  "The  /e*us  ?.f  SSp'Sk    ."Je-Ur  in 

the  Experience  of  Men,         1  he  rilgrim,      ttc.         B 


f 


Through  some  strange  oversight  this  remarkable  contribution  to  the  discus- 
sion of  the  character  and  nature  of  the  Christian  church  has  not  heretofore 
been  published  in  America.  It  is  in  its  third  edition  in  England  and  should  find  a  large 
audience  in  the  United  States,  where  the  author's  "The  Jesus  of  History"  and  "Jesus  in  the 
Experience  of  Men"  have  been  so  widely  read.  Price  $1.50,  plus   12  cents  postage. 


H 

H 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS  I 

508    South    Dearborn    Street  Chicago,    Illinois 

Q&BgagiSiligl&llia^^ 


H 


954 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  27,  1922 


bitionfet.     Meanwhile  many  of  the  other  are  in  print  setting  forth  the  attitude  of 

bishops  of  the  church  have  issued  decla-  a  wide  variety  of  scholars,  ranging  from 

rations    of    a    very    different    tenor    from  skepticism   to   severe  orthodoxy  in  their 

that   of   Bishop   Gailor  of  Tennessee.  views. 


Will    Modernists    Bring 
Warring  Factions  Together? 

Modernism  is  being  conceived  by 
some  who  hold  to  this  point  of  view  as 
a  method  of  mediating  religious  differ- 
ences. In  a  recent  issue  of  the  Modern 
Churchman  is  the  following  interesting 
statement:  ''Modernism  is  essentially  a 
gospel  of  reconciliation.  With  the  ad- 
vance of  the  modernist  spirit,  the  con- 
flict between  Catholic  and  Protestant 
within  the  English  church  will  disap- 
pear and  we  shall  get  a  form  of  the 
Christian  religion  which  will  unite  both 
ideals." 

Nashville  the  Center  of 
Denominational  Strategy 

Southern  Baptists  went  to  Nashville 
Tune  20  and  28  to  hold  a  council  of  war. 
The  various  church  boards  and  commis- 
sions were  represented.  It  has  been 
called  the  most  representative  meeting 
in  the  history  of  the  denomination,  with 
all  the  great  interests  of  the  church  par- 
ticipating. In  addition  to  the  plans  for 
completing  the  collection  of  the  $90,- 
000.000  fund,  the  enrolment  of  500,000 
tithers  and  the  securing  of  500,000  new 
members  on  profession  of  faith  during 
the  coming  year  were  included  among 
the  objectives.  On  June  27  the  executive 
committee  of  the  centenary  fund  of  the 
southern  Methodist  church  was  also  in 
session.  This  organization  also  consid- 
ered the  money  question,  and  will  try  to 
secure  the  collection  of  the  $22,000,000 
that  is  yet  outstanding  on  the  centenary 
pledges.  The  Methodists  have  a  pro- 
gram stressing  prayer,  life  service, 
Christian  stewardship  and  tithing,  and 
the  larger  activity  of  the  lay  element  in 
the  church.  Each  of  these  great  denom- 
inations tends  to  centralize  its  work  at 
Nashville  which  may  justly  be  called  the 
religious    capital   of   the   southland. 

Associated  Press  Announces 
New  Turkish  Aggression 

The  Associated  Press  has  sent  a  de- 
spatch to  this  country  which  reads  as 
follows:  "The  Turkish  newspapers  bold- 
ly advocate  a  policy  of  clearing  out  all 
Christians  from  Cilicia,  so  that  the  coun- 
try may  become  purely  Moslem,  thus 
removing  any  basis  for  interested  action 
here  by  the  big  Christian  powers."  It 
is  stated  that  the  Christians  are  to  be 
formed  into  labor  brigades  to  go  to  the 
front  line  and  dig  trenches  for  the  Turks 
in  their  war  against  the  Greeks.  Mean- 
while the  urgency  of  international  ac- 
tion  in   Armenia  increases. 

Newspaper   Offers   a 
Thousand   Dollar  Prize 

The  modern  attitude  toward  the  doc- 
trine of  immortality  is  so  interesting  to 
the  publishers  of  the  Churchman,  an 
Episcopalian  newspaper,  that  they  are 
offering  a  prize  of  a  thousand  dollars  for 
the  best  essay  upon  this  subject.  Har- 
vard University  has  a  foundation  for 
the  presentation  of  lectures  on  this  sub- 
ject  and   already   a    number    of    volumes 


Dr.   Glover   Criticizes 
Church   Union    Document 

The  statement  of  agreements  reached 
by  certain  Episcopalian  and  free  church 
leaders  in  England  continues  to  aroust 
vigorous  discussion  both  in  church  cir- 
cles and  among  the  evangelicals.  The 
high  churchmen  oppose  the  statement  as 
giving  way  too  much.  Dr.  T.  R.  Glover, 
whose  writings  are  now  well  known  in 
the  United  States,  says  with  regard  to 
the  statement  on  ordinances,  creeds  and 
ministry:  "The  issue  is  not  Christian 
brotherhood  or  charity  or  tolerance.  It 
is  a  question  of  sheer  truthfulness.  The 
document  represents  out-classed  scholar- 
ship, sentimental,  diplomatic.  The  whole 
tone  about  the  'Church,'  the  light-heart- 
ed acceptance  of  the  old  creeds  without 
reconsideration,  show  the  ecclesiastic's 
touch — not  the  mind  of  scholar  or 
thinker.  I  know,  of  course,  the  con- 
tempt that  practical  churchmen — Angli- 
can, Presbyterian  or  Baptist,  it  is  all 
one — have  for  thinkers  and  students. 
But  it  is  bad  for  a  future  church  to  reft 
deliberately  on  bad  thinking  and  super- 
annuated scholarship.  The  committee 
does  not  contain  many  who  are  really 
shaping  the  thought  of  the  Christian 
world,  or  who  can  be  said  to  lead  in  any 
section  of  the  community  where  reflec- 
tion and  study  sway  judgment.  Where, 
for  instance,  are  Dean  Inge  and  Princi- 
pal Oman?  I  do  not  think'  the  churches 
obsolete  and  insincere,  but  many  earn- 
est men  and  women  do  so  think,  and,  if 
the  churches  accept  this  concordat  of 
ecclesiastical  politicians,  I  do  not  know 
how  anybody  is  to  commend  the  church 
to  the  sincere.  I  cannot  conceive  of  the 
historical  Jesus  putting  his  name  to  the 
document.  Perhaps  we  shall  do  better 
to  be  loyal  to  him  outside  the  recon- 
structed church.  But  I  still  think  there 
is  some  honesty  and  some  straight  think- 
ing in  our  churches." 

World  Pilgrims  Hold 
Another  Meeting 

The  World  Pilgrim's  Association  in- 
cludes a  unique  group.  They  are  those 
who  have  attended  at  least  one  of  the 
various  World  Sunday  school  conven- 
tions. They  met  for  a  banquet  at  Kan- 
sas City  in  the  course  of  the  recent  In- 
ternational Sunday  school  convention. 
Three    were    present    who    had    attended 


THE  RACE 

"History  is  a  race,  between  edu- 
cation and  disaster." — H.  G.  Wells. 

The  highest  type  of  Junior  Col- 
lege Education  for  young  women 
at  the  least  cost. 

WILLIAM  WOODS   COLLEGE 
Fulton,  Missouri,  Box  20 

R.  H.  Crossfield,  LL.D.,  President 


the  London  convention  of  1889.  Dr. 
Marion  Lawrence  was  elected  president 
of  the  organization.  Each  convention 
group  has  its  own  secretary,  and  thus 
there  is  kept  together  an  inner  circle  of 
Sunday    school    enthusiasts. 

Ohio  Baptists 
Have  a  Creed 

While  it  is  stated  that  three-fourths  of 
the  Baptist  churches  of  the  country  have 
some  time  in  their  history  adopted  the 
New  Hampshire  confession  as  their 
creed,  nevertheless  the  state  and  national 
organization^  have  usually  refused  ito 
take  such  action.  The  Ohio  conven- 
tion of  Baptists,  however,  is  an  excep- 
tion. For  three  years  now  this  conven- 
tion has  had  a  combination  creed  made 
up  of  the  New  Hampshire  confession 
and  the  Philadelphia  confession.  This 
state  had  a  majority  for  the  fundamen- 


ROCH 

HERBAL 

EMBROCATION 


Relieves  promptly  and  safely  the 
Terrorand  Distress  of  these  dreaded 
afflictions  of  Childhood. 
120  years  of  successful  use 
Applied  externally  only.  Wonder- 
fully effective  in   Bronchitis,  Lum- 
bago and  Rheumatism. 
All  druggists  or 

W.  EDWARDS  &  SON     £  F0UqerA  &C0 
London, England  90.92'Beekman St.N.' Y. 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A   Labor-Saving   Tool 

Indexos    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

'There  Is  nothing  superior  to  It." — Expositor, 
'in     invaluable    tool." — The     Sunday     School 

Times. 
"A    great    help.      Simple    and    speedy." — Prof. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 
"To    be    commended    without    reserve." — The 
Continent. 
Send  for  circulars,  or  the  Index   itself  on 
approval. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 

TtQT    V.    V.nat    HaflHam     Connection*  ', 

HiiiiiiiHiiiiiiniiiiuiniiiiiiiiiiiiiuiuiiiiiiiiimuiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinMiniiiiiHiiuiiUNiiimniiimiuiHffl 

I  CHURCH  PEWS 

I       a^id  PULPIT  FURNITURE 

|       GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.,  Ltd. 

j      19  Park   Place,   Northville,   Mich. 

i  i  lilllllllllllllllllllllllllll iiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiimiiiiiiuimumM 


Individual  Cups 


i  should 


use. 


Clean 


land  sanitary.    Send  for  catalog 
_|and  special  offer.    Trial  free. 
Thomaa  Communion  Service  Co.     Box  495     Lima,  Ohio 


r-fHURCH   FURNITURE 

^fcV  Pews.  Pulpits,  Chairs.  Altars.  Book  Racks, 
Tables,  Communion  Outfits.  Desks— EVERY- 
THING. The  finest  furniture  made.  Direct  from 
our  factory  to  your  church     Catalog  free. 
D.MOULIN  BROS.  &  CO..  Opt,    4     GREENVILLE.  ILL. 


CHOOSE  A  CRUISE! 

GO  WITH  OUR  CONGENIAL   "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTY 


No.   1 
MEDITERRANEAN 

or 

No.  2 
ROUND  THE  WORLD 

WHICH? 

65   Days,    sailing   from   New   York,    Feb.    3,    1923. 
$600   and    up,    according   to   size    and    location    of 
stateroom. 


1. 


2. 


3. 


4. 


A  Great  Steamer 

The  entire  Mediterranean  Round  on  the  sump- 
tuous oil  burning  Express  Steamer 

"EMPRESS  OF  SCOTLAND" 

25,000  tons,  42,500  tons  displacement;  14 
spacious  public  rooms,  3  promenade  decks. 
Palatial  Domed  Dining  Saloon  seating  437  peo- 
ple, electric  elevator,  gymnasium,  ballroom, 
palm  garden — one  of  the  Marine  Monarchs  of 
the  Atlantic.  The  famous  Canadian  Pacific 
cuisine  and  service  throughout.  Sea  sickness 
almost  eliminated. 

A  Wonderful  Itinerary 

Including  19  days  in  The  Holy  Land  and 
Egypt,  also  Madeira,  Cadiz,  Seville  (Granada 
and  the  Alhambra),  Gibraltar  (Tangier),  Al- 
giers, Athens,  Constantinople,  the  Bosphorus 
and  Black  Sea,  Haifa,  Jerusalem,  Bethlehem, 
Bethany  (Damascus,  Sea  of  Galilee,  Nazareth, 
Samaria,  Jericho,  the  Jordan  and  Dead  Sea, 
Desert  of  Sinai),  Alexandria,  Cairo,  Heliopolis 
(Memphis,  Luxor,  Karnak,  Thebes,  Philae,  As- 
souan, and  the  Great  Dam,  First  Cataract),  Na- 
ples, Pompeii  (Capri,  Sorrento,  Amain),  Rome, 
Nice,  Monte  Carlo,  Havre  (Paris,  and  French 
Battlefields),  London,  Liverpool,  Quebec,  Mon- 
treal, and  New  York— AN  ENGROSSING 
PROGRAM   OF  TRAVEL. 

Lowest  Average  Cost  Among  Orient  Cruises. 
$600  and  up,  according  to  stateroom,  including 
regular  ship  and  shore  expenses.  This  is  Clark's 
19th  Annual  Cruise,  insuring  highest  standard  of 
experienced  and  expert  service  throughout. 

Great  Inspirational  Features 

Shipboard  Services  and  Lectures,  Travel 
Club  Meetings,  Entertainments,  Deck  Sports, 
Musical  Programs  at  Lunches  and  Dinners. 
Trained  Directors  for  Shore  Trips,  Lady  Chap- 
erones,  Physician,  Trained  Nurses 


120   Days,  starting  from  New  York,  Jan.  23,   1923. 

$1,000  and  up,   according  to  size  and   location   of 

stateroom, 

on  the  luxurious 

Quadruple   Screw   Express 

S.  S.  "EMPRESS  OF  FRANCE." 

Unsurpassed  Canadian  Pacific  Cuisine 

and  Service  Throughout. 

Inspiring  Religious,  Educational,  and  Social  Features 

make  the  ship  life  a  constant  delight. 

Visiting 
The  World's   Supreme   Places 
of  Interest: 

Havana,  Colon,  Panama,  Cocos  (Treasure  Island), 
San  Francisco,  Hawaii,  14  days  in  Japan  at  Yoko- 
hama, Tokyo,  Kamikura  (Nikko),  Osaka  (Nara), 
Kyoto,  Kobe,  the  Inland  Sea,  and  Nagasaki;  Hong 
Kong,  the  Pearl  River,  Canton,  Manila,  Batavia 
and  Buitenzorg  in  Java,  Singapore,  Rangoon,  19 
days  in  India  and  Ceylon  at  Calcutta  (Darjeeling 
and  the  Himalayas,  Benares,  Lucknow,  Cawnpore, 
Agra,  Delhi),  Bombay,  Colombo  and  Kandy,  Red 
Sea,  Suez  Canal,  Cairo,  Port  Said,  Naples,  Gibral- 
tar, Havre,  Southampton,  Quebec,  Montreal,  and 
New  York. 

Dr.  D.  E.  Lorenz,  who  goes  as  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  3d  Round  the  World  Cruise,  will  have 
charge  of  our  party,  giving  our  group  of  friends  the 
benefit  of  his  previous  Round  the  World  experience. 


Stop-over  for  Europe  can  be 
arranged    for    both    Cruises. 

D.  E.  Lorenz,  Ph.  D.,  Author  of  "The  Mediter- 
ranean Traveler,"  and  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  1922  Orient  "Empress  of  Scotland" 
Cruise,  will  have  charge  of  the  "Christian 
Century"  Party. 


JOIN  ONE  OF  OUR  SELECT  "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTIES  TO  THE 
MEDITERRANEAN    or    ROUND  THE  WORLD. 

Write  today  for  1  00-page  Illustrated  Book  and  Ship    Diagram.     State  which  Cruise. 
—    —   —   —   —  —   —   —   —    —   —   —   —   —    —    -     Address:      —    —    —    —   —   — ■   —   —    —    —   —   —    —   — 

"CHRISTIAN    CENTURY"    CRUISE    PARTY, 

508  South  Dearborn  Street  Chicago,  III. 


956 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


July  27,  1922 


talists  at  the  Indiapapolis  convention. 
Many  Baptist  churches  in  Ohio  have  the 
following  statement  in  their  hymn  book: 
"The  Bible  is  the  word  of  God — Jesus 
Christ  is  the  Son  of  God — his  birth  su- 
pernatural, his  death  expiatory,  his  life 
at  the  throne  mediatorial — till  he  come." 

Does  the  End 
Justify  the  Means? 

Protestants  generally  understand  it 
has  been  Jesuit  doctrine  that  the  end 
justifies  the  means.  Dr.  Preserved 
Smith  in  a  recent  article  in  the  Nation 
makes  this  statement.  He  is  challenged 
by  Rev.  J.  Harding  Fisher,  a  Roman 
Catholic  priest,  to  produce  his  proof. 
The  Catholic  priest  cites  a  lawsuit  that 
was  tried  in  Cologne,  Germany,  which 
turned  on  this  question,  and  in  this  ac- 
tion Hoensbroech  is  said  to  have  failed 
to  bring  proof  of  such  an  assertion, 
though  he  was  an  apostate  Jesuit  and 
familiar  with  the  history  of  the  order. 
Abbe  Dasbach  once  offered  two  thous- 
and florins  for  proof  of  such  teaching  by 
a  responsible  Jesuit,  and  had  no  takers. 
Thus  crumbles  one  more  charge  that  has 
made  bitterness  between  Catholic  and 
Protestant,  unless  Dr.  Smith  proves  him- 
self an  abler  historian  than  predecessors 
in  a   similar  predicament. 

Federal  Council  May  Send 
Deputation  to  Eastern  Churches 

The  Roman  ^-Catholic  church  has  been 
watching  the  east  with  characteristic  in- 
terest ever  since  the  collapse  of  Russia. 
The    reigning   pope   was   elected   because 


of  his  success  in  Poland,  and  his  sup- 
posed knowledge  of  the  eastern  ques- 
tion. At  last  the  Protestants  are  aroused 
at  the  spread  otf  (Roman  propaganda 
among  the  orthodox  communions.  In- 
stead of  proselytism,  the  best-informed 
Protestant  leaders  are  now  advising  co- 
operation with  the  religious  forces  of  the 
east  and  the  Federal  Council  is  consider- 
ing sending  a  deputation  to  the  eastern 
communions  of  the  orthodox  fajth  to 
offer  cooperation  in  the  work  of  extend- 
ing the  circulation  of  the  holy  scriptures 
among  the  common  people.  The  Fed- 
eral Council  is  also  interested  in  securing 
for  the  orthodox  church  an  educated 
and  spiritual  ministry,  which  would  mean 
better  theological  seminaries.  The  relief 
of  physical  distress  is  also  a  present 
duty,  and  in  this  work  the  Protestant 
churches  would  seek  closer  cooperation 
with  the  historic  churches  of  the  coun- 
tries where  they  go.  Meanwhile  a  third 
approach  is  being  made  by  the  Angli- 
can communion.  A  group  of  ministers 
in  England  have  signed  a  document  de- 
claring that  they  accept  seven  sacra- 
ments, that  they  think  it  appropriate  to 
pray  to  Mary  and  the  saints  and  that 
they  believe  it  wise  to  use  images  in 
the  churches.  The  Anglican  document 
gives  everything  and  asks  nothing  save 
fellowship. 

Monument  Will  Be  Erected 
By  Southern  Baptists 

A  part  of  the  monster  fund  raised  by 
the  southern  Baptists  in  their  recent 
campaign    will    be   invested    in    buildings 


in  Nashville,  which  is  in  a  way  the  reli- 
gious capital  of  the  south,  being  a  pub- 
lishing and  convention  center  for  three 
large  denominations.  The  Baptists,  have 
decided  to  erect  two  new  buildings  in 
Nashville  at  an  expense  of  $350,000  tol 
care  for  the  growing  work  of  the  Sunday 
school  board  of  the  denomination.  Thus 
long  after  most  of  the  fund  has  been 
spent  in  Christian  work  there  will  re- 
main some  monuments  of  the  great  ef- 
fort which  was  put  forth  by  southern 
Baptists. 

Episcopalians  Getting  Ready 
for  General  Convention 

The  General  'Convention  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  church  is  held  trien- 
nially,  and  this  year  the  sessions  will 
be  in  Portland,  Ore.,  beginning  Sept.  6. 
This  is,  only  the  second  time  in  forty- 
seven  years  that  the  convention  has  gone 
west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  house 
of  bishops  has  139  members,  and  the 
house  of  deputies  552.  All  legislation, 
must  have  the  concurrent  action  of  the 
two  houses  in  order  to  be  effective.  The 
Woman's  Auxiliary  will  meet  in  the 
same  building  with  the  house  of  depu- 
ties. The  overshadowing  issue  this  year' 
seems  to  be  the  revision  of  the  prayer-- 
book,  though  without  doubt  the  practi- 
cal working  out  of  the  Lambeth  propo- 
sals will  also  occupy  much  time.  The 
reports  at  this  triennial  convention  will 
be  the  best  in  the  history  of  the  organi- 
zation, for  the  church  in  recent  years 
has  had  a  considerable  missionary 
awakening. 


■iiiniiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiHiiiinimniiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii  BiiidiiiiiiiuiiiiiiriiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiigiii!;!^ 

—  3 

I  As  a  subscriber  to  The  Christian  Century,     | 

I  you  are  entitled  to  buy  books  on  credit        \ 

I  from  The  Christian  Century  Press            \ 

m  m 

|  Do  not  hesitate  to  open  an  account  with  us.    Use  order  coupon  herewith.                   I 

m  j 

"  m 

1  BOOK  ORDER  COUPON                                           ! 

?  ■ 

=  The  Christian  Century  Press,                                                                                                                              ?• 

=  Chicago.                                                                                                                                                         | 

"  a 

|  Gentlemen:         Please  send  at  once    the    following    books    and    charge    to                                  - 

i  account:                                                                                                                                                                      = 

i  (                           l 


My  name. 
Address , 


(Please  use  "Rev."  If  a  minister) 


•     ■    «     .     ,    •    :    l    I    j    l    l.  «    <    «    •     I    »    i    I    »    I    t    >    >    I    »'■»■  tin    iul    I'.Jxl    i.,*'  C    t    '.    J    <    I'll    ;:,«,, |i'B    (■■»    li'ii,'),  ii  l    «    J    «    »l  1    I    <  '1    I    1    C    »■  mm  '»    Hi, I    r  'J,  I    '(■  f    J    I    < 


A    Book    of  Inspiration,  Encouragement   and   Suggestion 

Wanted — A  Congregation 

By  LLOYD  C.  DOUGLAS 


Press  Opinions  of  the  Book 

The  Christian  Advocate:  "The  preacher  who  reads  this  book  will  get  many  valuable 
pointers  on  how  to  do  it;  and  it  is  hoped  there  will  be  many  official  members  of  the 
churches  who  will  read  the  story  and  be  profited  thereby,  coming  away  from  the 
reading  wiser,  even  though  sadder,  men." 

The  Continent:  "In  this  remarkable  story  by  a  minister  two  college  chums  and  a  suc- 
cessful surgeon  help  a  discouraged  preacher  to  catch  the  vision  that  transformed  an 
empty  church  into  one  crowded  to  overflowing — that  changed  a  lifeless  church  into 
a  living  church." 

The  Churchman:  "Dr.  Douglas  gives  a  realistic  story  of  the  transformation  of  a  con- 
ventional ministerial  career  into  a  vital  ministry.  He  tells  the  minister  that  he  must 
be  born  again." 

The  Christian  Endeavor  World:  "The  story  is  cleverly  told.  Let  us  hope  that  it  will 
put  new  courage  into  many  a  weary  pastor." 

The  United  Presbyterian:  "The  problem  here  presented  for  consideration  is  not  how 
to  get  an  audience,  but  how  to  get  a  congregation — a  dependable  body  of  Christian 
worshippers." 

The  Presbyterian  Banner:  "The  book  is  very  modern.  It  deals,  not  with  the  mate- 
rials of  preaching,  but  with  methods." 

The  Christian  Standard:  "At  the  age  of  forty  Rev.  D.  Preston  Blue  is  discouraged; 
he  does  not  know  how  to  secure  a  large  attendance  at  regular  services.  By  accident 
he  converses  with  a  manufacturer,  a  physician  and  an  editor.  These  conversations 
brace  him  up  and  remake  the  preacher  in  him.  He  at  once  becomes  a  man  of  author- 
ity and  his  officers  and  people  respond  quickly  and  with  enthusiasm  to  the  propositions 
he  submits.     A  great  and  permanent  audience  materializes  and  the  preacher  is  happy." 

Unity:  "The  reading  of  this  book  is  a  stimulus  and  will  cause  the  reader  to  arise  in  his 
own  new  strength." 

Lutheran  Church  Herald:  "No  preacher,  even  the  most  successful,  will  waste  the  time 
he  spends  in  reading  the  book.  But  thoughtful  laymen  also  who  desire  to  help  their 
pastors  and  do  their  own  share  toward  raising  a  congregation,  will  be  stimulated  by 
the  reading." 

The  Intelligencer:  "Dr.  Douglas  is  to  be  heartily  commended  for  presenting  such  a 
'way  out*  to  those  who  have  felt  the  need  of  improvement  but  have  hitherto  been 
ignorant  of  a  method  of  relief." 

The  Epworth  Era:  "The  book  is  constructive.  The  story  shows  how  the  discouraged 
minister  crowded  his  church  merely  by  taking  human  nature  as  it  is  and  appealing  to 
it,  just  as  Jesus  did." 

The  Herald  of  Gospel  Liberty:  "We  do  not  see  how  any  minister  can  read  the  book 
without  a  genuine  and  conscientious  inventory  of  himself  and  his  methods." 

If  you  are  a  minister  you  must  have  this  book.  If  you  are  a 
layman,  why  not  buy  a  copy  for  your  minister  and  one  for 
yourself? 

Price  of  the  book,  $1.75  plus  10  cents  postage. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY   PRESS 

508  SOUTH  DEARBORN  STREET  CHICAGO 


The  Reconstruction  of  Religon 

By  PROFESSOR  CHARLES  A.  ELLWOOD,   Department  of  Sociology,  University  of  Missouri 


'That  our  civilization  is  sick,  and  that  it  must  turn  to  religion  for  heal- 
ing, has  been  said  many  times  recently.  We  are  in  danger,  indeed,  of 
making  the  remark  into  self-deluding  cant.  For  the  sickness  is  generally 
diagnosed  in  terms  of  the  most  superficial  symptoms,  such  as  the  disturb- 
ance of  our  habitual  complacence,  and  the  remedy  is  looked  for  in  a  larger 
dose  of  the  religion  to  which  we  are  already  habituated.  Both  a  standard 
of  health  and  a  cure  for  our  ills  are  looked  for  in  the  status  quo  ante.  A 
prime  merit  of  Professor  Ellwood's  book  is  that  he  goes  behind  social  symp- 
toms to  causes,  and  behind  religion  as  a  tradition  to  religion  as  a  force,  with 
the  result  of  denying  the  customary  assumption  and  point  of  view  alto- 
gether. Our  disease  is  not  due  to  a  departure  from  accepted  standards  of 
mores,  and  the  remedy  is  not  to  be  found  by  returning  to  them.  Our  sick- 
ness inheres,  rather,  in  the  status  quo  itself,  both  of  social  organization  and 
of  religion,  and  the  remedy  lies,  not  in  restoring  religion,  but  in  reconstruct- 
mg  it. 

So  speaks  Professor  George  A.  Coe,  of  Union  Theological  Seminary,  in  considering  Profes- 
sor Ellwood's  book;  and  he  adds,  in  noting  the  author's  success  in  this  work:  "Professor  Ellwood 
approaches  this  problem  with  the  sociologist's  insight  into  social  conditions,  but  this  insight  is  warmed 
by  cordial  appreciation  of  religious  motives  and  even  traditions.  The  result  is  clearness  and  objec- 
tivity in  both  directions.  The  book  is  thought-awakening,  conscience-searching,  uncompromisingly 
frank;  yet,  because  it  is  profoundly  religious,  it  is  profoundly  friendly.  It  will  help  to  generate  the 
good  will  which  it  regards  as  the  first  mark  of  reasonable  religion." 

WHAT  OTHER  LEADERS  SAY  OF  THE  BOOK: 


This  is  a  great  book,  profound,  logical,  lucid,  good  tem- 
pered, and  wise.  I  do  not  see  how  any  serious  man — least 
of  all  a  clergyman — can  afford  to  neglect  it.  I  predict 
that  no  less  than  20,000  times  the  next  four  years  the 
question  will  be  asked :  "Have  you  read  Ellwood's  'Re- 
construction of  Religion?'" — Prof.  E.  A.  Ross,  Depart- 
ment of  Economics,  University  of  Wisconsin. 

It  is  a  clear  and  fearless  analysis  of  the  present  status 
of  our  civilization  by  a  scholar  amply  qualified  for  the 
task.  Its  appearance  at  the  present  moment  is  especially 
timely.  Its  spirit  throughout  is  not  merely  critical,  but 
constructive.  It  will  exert  a  wise  influence  because  it  is 
the  work  of  an  experienced  sociologist  who  already  has 
won  a  position  of  conspicuous  leadership.  In  fearlessly 
declaring  that  the  religion  of  Jesus  contains  a  solution  of 
our  modern  social  problems  he  has  voiced  a  conviction 
that  is  heid  by  thousands  of  thoughtful  men  today.  Pro- 
fessor Ellwood  has  given  to  the  American  people  a  valu- 
able prolegomenon  to  the  reconstruction  of  religion. — 
Prof.  Charles  Foster  Kent,  Yale  University. 


This  is  much  more  than  a  study,  as  the  title  might  imply, 
of  the  changes  taking  place  in  theological  thought;  it  is 
rather  an  analysis  both  of  the  significance  of  Christianity 
in  society  and  the  present  stage  of  our  civilization,  and  a 
statement  of  the  characteristics  of  a  positive  religious  faith 
that  will  function  in  our  world.  Here,  then,  is  a  book 
which  no  religious  worker  can  afford  to  neglect,  one  of 
the  most  significant  of  recent  works,  because  of  the  cog- 
ency of  its  reasoning,  the  richness  of  its  background  and 
the  practical  good  sense  of  its  ideal  outlook." — H.  F.  Cope, 
Editor  of  "Religious  Education." 

This  is  a  scholarly,  able,  and  most  timely  book.  In  pre- 
senting the  problem  of  the  reconstruction  of  religion  in 
terms  of  social  idealism,  the  author  speaks  just  the  mes- 
sage which  is  most  desperately  needed  by  the  churches  at 
this  moment.  Particularly  valuable  is  his  application  of 
the  social  principles  of  religion  to  various  fields  of  modern 
life.  The  volume  is  one  of  the  most  important  which  has 
been  issued  in  recent  years  and  I  hope  that  it  will  have  a 
wide  reading. — John  Haynes  Holmes. 


Perhaps  in  no  other  work  will  be  found  so  well  summarized  the  principles  of  what  may  be  called 
"The  New  Reformation,"  the  movement  to  bring  about  the  establishment  of  a  more  rational  and 
more  socialized  form  of  Christianity — a  Christianity  in  harmony  with  modern  science  and  with  mod- 
ern democracy.  The  book  points  the  way  to  the  revival  of  religion  and  to  "the  resurrection  of  faith" 
by  bringing  our  religious  beliefs  into  line  with  the  accepted  truths  and  the  democratic  social  aspira- 
tions of  the  modern  world. 

Price  of  the  book  $2.25,  plus  12  cents  postage. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


508  South  Dearborn  Street 
CHICAGO 


The  Belief  in  God 
and  Immortality 

By  JAMES  H.  LEUBA 

Professor  of  Psychology  in  Bryn  Mawr  College;  author 

of  "A  Psychological  Study  of  Religion." 

This  book  consists  of  three  parts.  The 
first  is  a  scholarly  investigation  of  the  ori- 
gins of  the  idea  of  immortality  and  embodies 
an  important  contribution  to  our  knowledge 
of  that  subject.  The  second  part  consists  of 
statistics  of  the  belief  of  a  large  group  of 
prominent  persons  in  personal  immortality 
and  in  a  God  with  whom  one  may  hold  per- 
sonal relations.  The  figures  are  in  many 
respects  startling. 

The  author's  opinion  is  that  the  cause  of 
the  present  religious  crisis  cannot  be  reme- 
died by  the  devices  usually  put  forward,  for 
it  has  a  much  deeper  cause  than  those  usu- 
ally discussed.  Part  3  treats  of  the  Present 
Utility  of  the  Belief  in  God  and  in  Immor- 
tality. 

"Ai  book  which  every  clergyman,  as  well  as  every  one  In- 
terested In  the  psychology  of  religion  and  in  the  future  of 
religion,  should  read  and  ponder.  For  Professor  Leuba  has 
made  a  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  religious  belief  that 
is  of  very  considerable  significance." — Prof.  James  B.  Pratt, 
in  the  American  Journal  of  Theology. 


A  Christian's  Appreciation 
of  Other  Faiths 

By  REV.  GILBERT  REID,  D.D. 

Director  of  the  International  Institute 

of    Shanghai,    China. 

Author   of    "China   at   a    Glance,"    "China    Captive   or 

Free,"  etc. 

Dr.  Reid's  book  is  inspiring  to  every  sincere 
student  of  the  science  of  religion  and  will  do 
much  to  establish  the  new  order  of  human  fel- 
lowship. 

Price,  each  book,  $2.50,  plus  12c  postage 
The   Christian   Century   Press 


508    South   Dearborn   St. 


CHICAGO 


BOOKS 


Any  book  in  print  may 
be  secured  from  The 
Christian     Century 
Press,   508   S.  Dearborn   Street,  Chicago. 

Give  name  of  publisher,  if  possible. 


Books  of  Inspiration 
Information  and  Utility 


THE  RETURN  TO  GOD— By  Edward 
Shillito.  A  book  that  puts  a  new  halo 
about  the  work  of  the  minister  of 
Christ $1.25 

SPIRITUAL  VOICES  IN  MODERN  LIT- 
ERATURE— By  Trevor  Davies.  A 
spiritual  study  of  "The  Everlasting 
Mercy,"  Browning's  "Saul,"  Ibsen's 
"Peer  Gynt"  and  eight  others  of  the 
world's  literary  masterpieces 2.50 

THE  UNTRIED  DOOR— By  Richard  Rob- 
erts. A  challenge  to  the  world  to  try 
Jesus'  way — the  way  of  righteousness 
and  peace 1.50 

THE  SALVAGING  OF  CIVILIZATION— 

By  H.  G.  Wells.  The  most  brilliant 
mind  of  England  points  out  some 
world  perils  and  suggests  the  "way 
out" 2.00 

SILHOUETTES  OF  MY  CONTEMPO- 
RARIES— By  Lyman  Abbott.  Inti- 
mate sketches  of  Beecher,  Phillips 
Brooks,  D.  L.  Moody,  Lincoln,  Ed- 
ward Everett  Hale,  Whittier,  Roose- 
velt and  many  other  great  Americans .    3.00 

MODERN  BELIEF  IN  IMMORTALITY— 

By  Newman  Smyth 75 

BELIEF  AND  LIFE— By  W.  B.  Selbie 75 

BELIEF  IN  GOD— By  Jacob  Gould  Schur- 

man 1.00 

Three  inspiring  books 

A  NEW  MIND  FOR  THE  NEW  AGE— By 

Henry  Churchill  King.  Strikes  the 
keynote  of  world  reconstruction 1.50 

WOODROW     WILSON     AS     I     KNOW 

HIM — By  J.  P.  Tumulty.  "Nothing 
equal  to  this  work,  in  American  history, 
has  appeared  since  Nicolay  &  Hay's 
Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln" 5.00 

THE    MIRRORS    OF    WASHINGTON— 

Anonymous.  Crisp  characterizations 
of  Harding,  Hughes,  Hoover,  Root, 
Wilson  and  a  dozen  others 2.50 

TARBELL'S  TEACHER'S  GUIDE,   1922 

— By  Martha  Tarbell.  The  very  best 
commentary  on  the  International  Sun- 
day school  lessons 2.00 

Add  1  0  cents  postage  for  each  book  ordered. 

The    Christian    Century    Press 

508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


Label  Without  Libel 


Sometimes  it's  useful  (as  well  as  amusing)  to  try  to  classify  your  friends 
or  compatriots,  to  sort  and  label  them,  and  then  survey  the  result. 

You'll  find  that  the  pigeon  holes  your  specimens  fall  into  are  more  likely 
to  reveal  yourselves  than  your  victims.  Your  own  mind  will  be  better  dis- 
played in  selecting  than  your  subject  in  being  selected. 

As,  for  instance,  Mr.  Chesterton,  who  divides  humanity  into  fools,  knaves 
and  revolutionists.  Or  the  prominent  critic  who  classifies  American  authors 
broadly  as  either  patriotic  or  unpatriotic.  Or  the  man  who  groups  his  fellow- 
men  into  Americans  and  foreigners. 

Here  in  The  New  Republic  office  we  own  to  a  habit  of  classifying  our 
countrymen  as  either  "New  Republic  sort  of  people"  or  other  sort  of  people. 
That  shows  us  up  a  bit,  doesn't  it?  Particularly  if  you  know  what  we  mean 
by  "a  New  Republic  sort  of  a  person."  Here's  a  letter  we  just  got  from  one 
of  them — a  professor  in  the  University  of  Southern  California: 

"It  (the  November  1 6th)  is  an  issue  to  be  proud  of;  paper,  text,  a 
prevailing  attitude  of  fair-play  along  with  a  capable  handling  of 
particular  problems,  make  the  reading  of  its  pages  eminently  sat- 
isfactory; moreover,  it  has  the  prime  quality  of  readableness. 

"The  New  Republic  has  made  a  good  reputation  in  the  past  few 
years  for  good  sense  and  thoroughness  in  dealing  with  current 
problems;  and  this  copy  shows  its  qualities  at  the  best." 

Faithfully  yours, 

James  Main  Dixon. 
"Professor  of  Comparative  Literature 
and  the  Higher  Journalism" 

That's  what  we  call  a  "New  Republic  sort  of  person" — naturally,  be- 
cause he  earnestly  writes  himself  down  as  one.  But  there's  more  to  it  than 
that.  A  "New  Republic  sort  of  person"  doesn't  have  to  like  The  New  Repub- 
lic or  even  agree  with  it.  He  may  be  like  the  gentleman  who  "always  reads 
The  New  Republic  with  interest  because  he  is  so  rarely  in  accord  with  its  reas- 
oning or  spirit."  In  fact,  our  "New  Republic  person"  doesn't  even  have  to 
read  The  New  Republic.  Broadly,  he  is  anybody  who  finds  thinking  not  only 
necessary  but  actually  interesting;  who  finds  impartial  discussion  not  an  im- 
practical ideal  but  a  most  hard-headed,  practical  means  of  getting  things  done; 
a  democrat  who  knows  that  votes  may  be  counted  but  opinions  must  be 
weighed. 

But  if  he's  that  kind,  sooner  or  later  he'll  be  reading  The  New  Republic. 
And  here  are  six  attractive  ways  for  him  to  begin: 


Subscribing  Made  Easy 

1 .  Three  Months'  Acquaintance  Subscription .  $  1 .00 

2.  A  year  each  of  The  New  Republic  and 
Review  of  Reviews  and  copy  of  the  new 
one-volume  Wells  History $8.70 

3.  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  Queen 
Victoria  by  Lytton  Strachey  (N.  R.  Edi- 
tion)       $7.00 

4.  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  The  Story 
of  Mankind  by  Hendrik  Van  Loon  (N.  R. 
Edition)    '.  .  $6.50 

5.  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  New 
Churches  for  Old  by  John  Haynes  Holmes.  $6.00 

(Use   the  coupon  today) 


The  New  Republic,  42  1  W.  2  1  st  St.,  New  York  City. 
I  accept  your  offer  No and  enclose  $ ....  I 


for  which  send  me  The  New  Republic  for, 


an< 


(Name   of   book) 


N 


ame 


Add 


ress 


C.  C.  7-27-22 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


Christihn 

Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


PROGRESSIVE 
CHRISTIANITY 

By  Harry  Emerson  Fosdick 


Whar^;  Happening  m 

Germany? 

By  Alva  W.  Taylor 

Objections  to  Public 
Religious  Education 

Editorial 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— Augusf  3, 1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


•^-rmrmjiiM 


Does  Your  Church  Sing 
This  Great  Hymn? 

Try  it  on  Your  Piano — Read  it  thoughtfully — Watch  for  Another  Next  Week. 

SANCTUARY    8,7,8,7.  D. 


i 


Felix  Adlsr,  1S78,  1909 
1L 


John  B.  Dykes,  1871 


H 


i 


mm 


¥■  ■* 


ii 


i. 

2. 

3. 


Hail  the    glo  -  rious  Gold -en    Cit  -  y,       Pic  -  tured  by   the  seers  of      old! 
We    are    build -ers    of    that    Cit  -  y;        All      our    joys  and    all     our   groans 
And   the   work   that  we  have  build-ed,       Oft    with  bleed-ing  hands  and    tears, 


» 


„  N     I 


-*-*- 


r 


n 


0    m 


4 


v 


3d  j  fei 


I 


?P^ 


i 


-« — H' 


:H=* 


::* 


-a- 


u 


Ev  - 
Help 
And 


er  -  last  -  ing  light  shines  o'er    it,      Won-drous  tales  of    love    are    told: 
to     rear    its   shin  -  ing     ram-parts;   All    our    lives    are    build-ing    stones: 
in     er  -  ror   and     in       an  -  guish,  Will  not    per  -  ish   with  our    years : 


m 


^=5 


S=p£ 


*=m 


i 


i 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

is  the  most  inspir- 
ing and  beautiful 
hymnal  in  the 
American  church. 
All  the  best  loved 
hymns  of  Chris- 
tian faith  are  in- 
cluded and,  in  ad- 
dition, the  book  is 
distinguished  b  y 
three  outstanding 
features: 

Hymns  of  Social 
Service, 

Hymns  of  Chris- 
tian Unity, 

Hymns    of    the 
Inner  Life. 

Think  of  being 
able  to  sing  the  So- 
cial Gospel  as  well 
as  to  preach  it!  The 
Social  Gospel  will 
never  seem  to  be 
truly  religious  un- 
til the  church  be- 
gins to  sing  it. 

•*•         v         v 

Note  the  beauti- 
ful typography  of 
this  hymn :  large 
notes,  bold  legible 
words,  and  all  the 
stanzas  inside  the 
staves. 

The  above  hymn  is  selected  from  the  matchless  collection, 

HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editors 

The  hymnal  that  is  revolutionizing  congregational  singing  in  hundreds  of  churches. 

Send    for    returnable    copy  and  prices. 


m^m 


i 


E 


te 


-+-pr 


S 


at 


-n 


tf* 


j#=*i 


2S 


■&■ 


On  -  ly  right-eous  men  and  worn  -  en  Dwell  with  -  in  its  gleam -ing  wall; 
Wheth-er  hum-ble  or  ex  -  alt  -  ed,  All  are  called  to  task  di  -  vine; 
It      will     last    and  shine  trans-fig  -  ured    In       the      fi  -  nal   reiq%  of      Right; 


m 


& 


&~ 


m 


i& 


d>- 


i 


* 


-=— «- 


+-*—*- 


Cr 


-m.  \.m 


I* 


-^r  -+■  -+■    -&■ 


-&r 


-& 


m 


Wrong  is  ban-ished  from  its    bor  -  ders,    Jus-tice  reigns  supreme  o'er  all- 
All    must  aid      a  -  like    to     car  -  ry        For-ward  one  sub-lime  de  -  sign. 
It    will    merge  in -to     the    splendors     Of  the  Cit  -  y    of     the    Light.    A -men. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


Chicago 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of 


u2 


fcblume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  AUGUST  3,  1922 


Number  31 


IIHTORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  C H A R LES C LAYTON M O R R I SO N;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  H  E  R  B  E  RT  L.  VVILLETT, 
UsEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,     ORVIS    F.JORDAN,     ALVA    W.TAYLOR,     JOHN     R.  EWERS 

\Mtered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  1871. 
\xceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  191S. 
kblished  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

fibscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra, 
pange  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

'he  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
jit  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


roiritual  Oppression 
If  American  Labor 

k  /FORE  heinous  than  skimp  wages,  and  the  depriva- 
\/ 1  tion  of  material  comforts  in  his  home,  is  the  forced 
demand  of  our  selfish  indifference  that  the  Amer- 
pn  workingman  fight  the  battle  of  industrial  justice.  This 
|  not  his  business  alone.  It  is  not  his  business  primarily. 
fle  can  struggle  on,  watch  his  home  sink  in  squalor  and 
hriftlessness,  see  his  children  doomed  to  an  even,  deeper 
Ind  more  hopeless  drudgery  than  is  his  lot.  He  may  even 
,ome  out  of  the  ordeal  with  a  refinement  of  spirit  whicTOti- 
fersity  often  vouchsafes.  But  our  civilization  cannot  en- 
lure  such  an  ordeal.  The  working  man  is  doing  his  utmost 
o  save  our  civilization.  He  is  condemning  himself,  con- 
[emning  himself  in  the  interpretation  of  the  current  press 
)f  the  country,  condemning  himself  in  the  esteem  of  the 
najority  of  the  members  of  the  American  churches  whose 
issumed  office  is  the  mediation  of  the  refinements  of  the 
spirit  to  civilization,  condemning  himself  in  the  records  of 
nany  of  the  authoritative  historians  of  the  future,  con- 
iemning  himself  in  the  spirit  of  bitterness  which  the  con- 
:est  is  engendering  in  him.  He  is  fighting  the  battle  of 
^regressive  civilization  and  is  loaded  with  the  repute  of  a 
:ontestant  for  his  own  selfish  interests ;  moreover,  he  is 
limself  accepting  that  role  to  a  lamentable  degree.  This  is 
jur  crime,  that  we  force  the  workingmen  into  such  an  atti- 
:ude.  Can  any  thoughtful  person  question  our  civilization's 
njustice  when  he  ponders  the  revelations  of  Professor  Tay- 
or  in  his  review,  week  by  week,  of  the  present-day  social 
md  industrial  issues?  To  what  limit  would  organized  capi- 
:al  go  in  squeezing  dividends  from  industry  and  pauperizing 
American  labor  if  the  protests  and  the  reckless,  despairing 
struggles  of  these  workingmen  citizens  did  not  interpose  to 
:heck  in  some  degree  its  excesses?    Relieving  this  injustice 


is  the  business  of  the  strongest,  not  solely  nor  primarily 
that  of  the  weakest  element  in  our  civilization.  The  strug- 
gle for  their  own  existence  and  for  the  education  of  their 
children  would  seem  a  heavy  enough  burden  to  impose  up- 
on workingmen.  To  exact  of  them  in  addition  the  supreme, 
supernal  responsibility  for  saving  our  civilization,  out  of 
their  meager  financial,  vital  and  spiritual  resources,  is  a 
crime  for  which  the  God  of  righteousness  and  justice  will 
hold  somebody  painfully  accountable  in  the  day  of  reckon- 
ing.    That  day  is  not  millenniums  distant,  either. 

Ecclesiastical 
Deadlock 

DOES  it  not  disturb  every  thoughtful  citizen  to  realize 
that  affairs  religious  in  our  civilization  are  at  the 
mercy  of  pugnacious  and  irreconcilable  groups  who  may 
rule  or  ruin  at  will?  The  common  challenge  in  certain 
ecclesiastical  circles  is,  in  effect,  and  often  in  so  many 
words,  "If  you  don't  like  it,  you  can  get  out!"  The  solemn 
duty  is  laid  upon  those  who  differ  from  the  dominant,  or 
the  would-be  dominant  element  in  this,  that  and  the  other 
denomination,  to  relieve  the  ecclesiastical  body  from  their 
unwelcome  presence.  The  ground  of  this  irreconcilable  de- 
mand is  a  difference  of  opinion.  And  when  the  sensitive 
accept  the  challenge  and  get  out,  what  then?  Official  re- 
ligion passes  into  the  unchallenged  control  of  these  self- 
assumed  sponsors.  What  becomes  of  those  driven  out? 
What  are  they  driven  into?  Into  another  organized  group 
with  power,  and  all  too  universally  revealing  a  disposition, 
similar  to  those  of  the  group  whom  they  have  just  relieved 
of  their  unwelcome  company.  That,  or  into  the  great  un- 
fellowshiped  fellowship,  which  is  permitted  no  religious 
recognition  under  a  system  which  stakes  all  upon  sectarian 
regularity.    A  situation  so  monstrous  in  civil  affairs  would 


964 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  3,  19a 


call  for  a  revolution.  With  all  of  its  blundering  and  cor- 
ruption, due  nobody  can  say  how  much  to  the  intolerant  in- 
difference of  those  who  are  so  zealous  to  dominate  religious 
officialism,  our  civil  order  does  still  reveal  a  spark  of  de- 
mocracy. The  mechanism  of  civil  government  is  not  per- 
manently and  irrevocably  in  the  hands  of  those  sufficiently 
intolerant  and  high-handed  to  seize  it.  Citizens  are  not 
challenged  to  leave  the  country  or  remove  from  the  face  of 
the  earth  because  they  are  presumptuous  enough  to  enter- 
tain political  opinions  differing  from  those  who  assume  to 
dominate  political  affairs.  To  be  sure,  we  have  recently 
passed  through  a  period  when  something  like  this  right  has 
been  arrogated  by  certain  political  groups,  but  the  rising 
tide  of  civic  conscience  is  sweeping  away  such  anti-demo- 
cratic assumptions.  Will  it  be  possible  to  relieve  the  ec- 
clesiastical deadlock  which  periods  like  the  present  gen- 
erate, without  getting  religious  affairs  out  of  the  control  of 
irresponsible  sects,  and  giving  them  a  basing  in  community 
interests  where  democratic  forces  may  effect  from  time  to 
time,  or  steadily,  the  needful  renovation? 

Popularizing  Modern 
Bible  Study 

\  TOW"  and  then  a  church,  following  a  period  of  leader- 
*  ™   ship   by  a   modern   minded   minister,   relapses    for   a 
season   into    fundamentalism   or    some   other   equally   an- 
tiquated point  of  view  in  religion.     There  is  always  some 
dissatisfied  layman  in  such  a  congregation  who  capitalizes 
the  retiring  pastor's  faults  or  lacks,  and  insists  that  his 
successor  must  be  a  man  of  opposite  theology.    This  insist- 
ence is   frequently  based  upon  the  assumption  that  piety 
and  spirituality  are  associated  with  old-fashioned  teaching. 
Only  by  a  masterful  process  does  such  a  church  become  at 
last  established    in    its    modern    convictions.     The    chief 
reason  for  this  relapse  of  churches  is  doubtless  to  be  found 
in  the  Jack  of  proper  teaching  agencies  in  the  churches  for 
indoctrinating  people  in  the  more  reasonable  and  vital  view 
of  religion.    The  pulpit  must  always  take  into  account  the 
presence  of  children,  strangers  and  uneducated  people.    It 
is  in  the  study  class  that  a  minister  can  give  the  systematic 
formulation  of  his  thought  which  will  give  a  church  intel- 
ligent convictions  with  regard  to  its  religious  position.   The 
church  school  often  teaches  the  Bible  in  a  different  way 
from   that   in   which   the   minister   teaches   it.      Until   the 
minister  teaches  the  teachers  this  will  continue  to  be  true. 
In  every  church  there  exists  a  younger  group  whose  think- 
ing has  not  yet  crystallized.    Many  in  this  group  are  quite 
at  sea  for  they  are  unable  to  accept  the  interpretations  of 
religion  which  they  have  inherited.     This  is  the  very  soil 
in  which  the  higher  interpretations  of  the  evangelical  faith 
may  take  root.    The  modern  minister  owes  this  group  the 
truth   by   which  they   will   find   new   light   breaking   forth 
from    holy   scriptures.      Once   the   church   people   find    in 
the  prophets  something  more  than  a  few  scattered  mes- 
sianic sayings,  once  that  they  learn  to  read  the  gospels  to 
find  something  more  than  texts  for  rescue  mission  work- 
ers, they  begin  to  find  the  Bible  a  great  human  document 
able  to  minister  to  all  the  ranks,  grades  and  degrees  of 
human   experience.      Many   churches   have   taken    up   the 


study  of  Wells'  "Outline  of  History,"  critically  but  syi 
pathetically.    To  know  the  world  and  life  is  after  all  oj 
of  the  duties  of  the  Christian  mind.     But  no  study  in  til 
church    can   match   in    importance    the    quest    of    biblic 
truth. 

Religion  and 
Public  Health 

<  <X  TOR  soul  helps  flesh  more  now  than  flesh  helps  soul.i 
*  ^    Turn  the  proposition  around,  twist  it.  turn  it  baci 
again,  do  anything  one  may  be  disposed  to  do  with  it,  11 
caprice  or  in  good  conscience,  yet  does  it  remain  mortall: 
and  immortally  true  that  religion  and  the  sane  and  wholt 
some  physical  life  of  man  are  an  interwoven  and  inex 
tricable  concern.    It  would  be  a  just  and  very  embarrassin; .' 
test  of  the  churches'  efficiency  if  their  contribution  to  th 
common    health   of   the   community  were   rigorously   ap 
praised.     Keeping  people  well  physically,  or  healing  thei 
ailments  after  they  are  afflicted,  is  the  business  of  the  doc 
tors;  the  job  of  the  minister  is  different.  So?  Public  healtl 
has  become  very  much  the  business  of  the  community.    I 
is  to  the  credit  of  the  medical  profession  that  they  are  for- 
ward in  bringing  this  about.    The  implications  of  the  move- 
ment   are    far-reaching.      Certain    ministers    and    churd 
agencies  have  caught  glimmers  of  these  implications,  and 
have  entered  this  field, — timidly,  daintily,  dilettantishly.  Re- 
ligion cannot  fulfill  its  mission  in  this  field  of  community 
life  by  "psychic  healing,"  by  morbid  lecture  courses  for 
small  church  groups  in  psycho-analysis,  by  spasmodic  ap- 
peals and  contributions  in  support  of  the  Red  Cross  or  the 
local  hospital.    Here  is  a  great  issue.    It  is  big  enough  for 
the  sturdiest  and  most  intelligent  religious  purpose.    If  the 
churches  cannot  endow  it  with  religious  intent  and  force- 
fulness,  it  will  acquire  the  religious  impulse  elsewise,  and 
religious  officialism  will  find  its  office  impoverished  by  an-i 
otifti*  great  issue  of  spiritual  significance  made  elsewhere, 
regnant. 


'■ 


Is  the  Modern  Church 
Outside  the  Church? 

TO  one  who  has  an  eye  for  symbol  and  parable,  the  dedi- 
cation of  a  Special  Hall  of  Fame  in  the  Cathedra)  of 
St.  John  the  Divine  in  New  York,  is  very  significant.  Nine* 
teen  statues,  one  for  each  century  of  the  Christian  era, 
representing  saints,  popes,  statesmen,  warriors,  empire 
builders,  men  of  letters,  fit  into  separate  panels  on  either 
side  of  the  choir;  one  panel  being  left  vacant  for  a  latter 
day.  Each  statue  sums  up  an  age,  beginning  with  St.  Paul 
and  ending  with  Lincoln,  the  list  selected  as  follows: 
Paul,  Justin  the  Martyr,  Clement  of  Alexandria,  Athan- 
asius,  Augustine,  Benedict,  Gregory  the  Great,  Charles 
Martel,  Charlemagne,  Alfred  the  Great,  Godfrey  de  Bouil- 
lon, Bernard  of  Charvaux,  Francis  of  Assisi,  Wycliffe, 
Cranmer,  Columbus,  Shakespeare,  Washington,  Lincoln. 
It  is  a  goodly  list,  a  pageant  of  genius,  power  and  nobility, 
but  why  should  the  church  tradition  be  broken  off  at  fhe 
fifteenth  century?  Has  Christianity  produced  no  supremely 
great  figure  since  that  far  off  time?  Where  is  Wesley? 
Has  America  no  saint  so  set  in  the  calendar  of  the  church 


August  3,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


965 


universal?     Why  not  John  Woolman,  who  was  a  saint  if 
ever  there  was  one  on  earth?    Lincoln  is  worthy  of  ever- 
lasting honor— Wells  names  him  among  the   few  eternal 
figures  of  the  race— but    he    was    not    a    member  of  any 
church.     Are  we  to  understand  that  we  must  henceforth 
.look  for  our  saints  outside  the  church?     Nev  man  once  re- 
flected upon  the  church  of  his  birth  that  it  had  produced 
:no  saints— is  the  same  true  of  the  church  of  our  day? 
Js  Dr.  Glenn  Frank  right  in  thinking  that  the  next  revival 
of  religion  will  not  come  through  the  church  at  all,  but 
outside,  finding  its  leader  and  prophet  in  a  statesman,  a 
business  man,  or  a  man  of  science? 

The  Increase 
of  Jew-Baiting 

JEWS  have  never  yet  found  a  land  where  they  have  not 
been  discriminated  against.  From  Pharaoh's  day  un- 
til the  time  of  Henry  Ford,  there  has  always  been  some 
one  to  tell  the  wandering  jew  to  move  on.  History  re- 
veals the  interesting  fact  that  every  war  has  resulted  in 
an  increase  of  racial  hatred  and  following  the  world  war 
we  find  in  the  United  States  for  the  first  time  something 
like  an  anti-Semitic  movement.  Henry  Ford  has  issued 
four  volumes  showing  the  activity  of  the  Jew  in  world 
affairs.  There  has  been  the  recent  hubbub  about  dis- 
crimination against  the  Jews  in  the  great  universities,  and 
most  people  are  willing  to  believe  there  is  something  in 
this  charge.  What  is  the  offence  of  the  Jew  that  he  has 
been  so  universally  disliked?  The  Assyrian  tore  down 
his  temple  walls,  Roman  emperors  persecuted  him  on  oc- 
casion, he  was  the  victim  of  the  Spanish  inquisition -and 
of  the  Russian  pogroms.  The  tenaciousness  with  which 
the  Jew  has  held  to  his  own  religion  is  undoubtedly  the 
major  offence.  Religious  minorities  are  never  well  liked. 
Protestants  are  not  much  loved  in  Austria  or  Catholics 
in  Scotland.  Mohammedans  do  not  grow  sentimental 
over  Christians  in  Arabia.  But  it  is  not  simply  a  matter 
of  religion.  Ninety  per  cent  of  the  Jews  in  America  are 
consistent  pagans,  just  as  good  pagans  as  are  fifty  per 
cent  of  the  Gentile  population.  Yet  these  fellow  pagans 
do  not  love  each  other  at-  all.  though  they  are  often  re- 
lated in  business  enterprises.  There  are  racial  charac- 
teristics which  are  unpleasant.  The  white  man  of  western 
lands  is  proud  and  domineering.  The  Jew  is  equally 
proud  and  fond  of  power.  A  colony  of  Jews  has  lived 
in  China  for  centuries  in  seeming  peace  and  prosperity, 
but  that  is  different.  Liberal  leaders  in  Judaism  and 
Christianity  cannot  be  well  pleased  with  racial  hatred. 
Jews  often  needlessly  shock  their  Christian  neighbors. 
Christians  have  but  little  consideration  for  the  religious 
views  of  Jews.  Good  feeling  can  only  arise  when  we  all 
learn  to  appreciate  every  human  group  and  to  share  its 
spiritual  enthusiasms. 

Bible  and 
Spade 

FT  IS  an  encouragement  to  those  who  appreciate  the 
*  values  of  archaeological  discoveries,  particularly  in  re- 
gard to  the  Bible,  that  since  the  new  adjustments  which 


have  been  made  in  the  near  east,  as  a  result  of  the  war, 
Great  Britain  has  been  charged  with  responsibility  for  all 
matters  connected   with   Palestine.     That  means   that  the 
spirit  of  inquiry  which  was  largely  stifled  by  the  Turkish 
administration  of  affairs  in  that  region  is  giving  place  to 
an  attitude  of  hospitality  toward  all  legitimate  research  in 
the  interest  of  biblical  science.     Last  year  Prof.  John  C. 
Peters  of  the  Southern  Theological  Seminary  at  Suwanee, 
Tennessee,  gave  an  interesting  series  of  lectures  at  Lake 
Forest  University  on  "Recent  Research  in  Bible  Lands." 
His  connection  with  excavations  made  at   Xippur  under 
the  auspices  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  some  years 
ago  give  him  a  measure  of  authority  in  this  field  so  admir- 
ably covered  by  recent  works  on  biblical  archaeology  like 
those  by  Prof.  James  A.  Barton  and  Prof.   Camden   M. 
Coburn.     These   lectures   of   Professor   Peters   have  just 
appeared  in  book  form  under  the  title,  "Bible  and  Spade," 
a  contribution  to  the  Bross  Lectureship  of  the  institution 
where  they  were  given.     They   summarize  in  a  popular 
way  the  knowledge  which  has  accumulated  during  the  past 
few  years  as  a  result  of  archaeological   research.     They 
exhibit  here  and  there  the  usual  suspicion  on  the  part  of 
the  archaeologist  that  the  literary  and  historical  critic  of 
the  Bible  makes  too   much  of   the   facts   at  his  disposal. 
But  there  is  also  ground  to  question  whether  the  archaeolo- 
gist is   prepared   to  make   as  broad   claims   as   Professor 
Peters  does  at  several  points  on  the  basis  of  the  actual 
facts  which  the  spade  has   disclosed.     Admirable  justice 
is  done  to  the  Babylonian  influence  upon  Palestine.     One 
cf  the  surprises  of  the  volume  is  the  acceptance  of  the 
traditional  view  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  churches  that  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  actually  covers  the  site  of 
both  Calvary  and  the  burial  place  of  Jesus.     It  is  encour- 
aging to  believe  with  the  author  of  this  readable  book  that 
biblical  research  in  Palestine  and  other  lands  is  only  in  its 
infancy,  and  that  the  next  few  years  under  the  impulse  of 
exc'avation  directed  by  such  institutions  as  the  American 
Schools  of   Research  in   Jerusalem  and   Bagdad   will   see 
remarkable  advance  in  biblical  science. 

Make  it 
Short! 

OUR  fathers  were  not  accustomed  to  short  sermons. 
Visitors  to  the  old  church  at  Bethany.  West  Virginia, 
where  Alexander  Campbell  once  preached,  are  shown  a 
peculiar  rectangular  room  with  the  two  exits  on  either 
side  of  the  pulpit.  This  unusual  arrangement  was  said  to 
have  been  dictated  by  the  great  pioneer  preacher  as  a 
device  to  keep  weary  auditors  from  leaving  before  the  two 
hour  sermon  was  finished.  It  is  a  part  of  the  spirit  of 
this  age  to  want  to  make  everything  brief.  The  college 
clean  whispers  to  the  minister  who  gets  up  to  pray  in 
chapel,  "Make  it  short."  The  young  man  who  comes  to 
get  married  inquires  for  the  short  forms  of  that  ceremony, 
even  though  the  bride  prefers  a  church  wedding  with  full 
ritual.  In  no  matter  has  there  been  greater  demand  for 
brevity  than  in  preaching.  Many  city  pulpits  are  using 
only  twenty  minutes  this  summer  for  the  sermon.  How 
long  a  sermon  should  be  depends  upon  what  is  in  it.     A 


966 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  3,  1922 


good  many  sermons  are  not  long.  They  only  seem  so. 
Some  sermons  of  forty  minutes  are  called  too  short  by  the 
auditors.  Such  addresses  lift  us  up  above  such  mundane 
things  as  watches  and  dinner  schedules.  It  is  an  unfor- 
tunate fact  that  a  good  many  ministers  are  going  into  their 
pulpits  these  days  unprepared  for  the  large  ministry  that 
ought  to  be  given  to  an  intelligent  and  educated  congrega- 
tion. The  minister  of  today  has  to  preach  to  college  grad- 
uates in  most  churches.  To  do  this  successfully  means 
honest  preparation.  The  man  who  has  been  turned  into  a 
pack  horse  for  all  sorts  of  "causes"  can  hardly  speak  like 
a  prophet.  He  is  always  taking  a  collection  or  preparing 
for  one.  When  he  tries  to  preach  the  gospel,  it  makes  no 
contacts  with  the  mind  of  the  age.  Truth  may  be  time- 
less, but  sermons  never  are.  The  great  preaching  has 
always  arisen  out  of  concrete  human  situations.  If  ser- 
mons are  big  enough,  we  never  clamor  to  have  them 
shorter. 


Objections  to  Public  Religious 

Education 

I^HE  Christian  Century  has  of  late  presented  some 
of  the  arguments  in  favor  of  including  religion 
and  ethics  in  the  courses  of  the  public  schools  and 
state  universities,  from  which  in  large  degree  they  are  ex- 
cluded at  the  present  time.  The  contention  in  this  series  of 
utterances  has  been  that  the  effort  to  deprive  the  students  of 
the  tax-supported  institutions  of  the  values  of  religious  and 
moral  training  is  neither  in  harmony  with  sound  public 
policy  nor  with  the  ideals  of  the  fathers  of  the  republic. 
It  was  never  the  purpose  of  the  founders  of  the  nation  to 
interdict  the  teaching  of  the  spiritual  disciplines  in  the  in- 
stitutions of  learning  provided  by  the  community  and  the 
state,  but  only  to  prevent  the  control  of  public  policies  and 
especially  of  education  by  an  established  church.  This  was 
the  only  meaning  possessed  by  the  phrase  "separation  of 
church  and  state."  In  the  process  of  time,  with  the  mis- 
fortune of  a  perverted  interpretation,  it  has  come  to  signify 
the  exclusion  of  religion  and  morals  from  public  instruc- 
tion. And  to  that  unfortunate  misuse  of  the  term  there 
has  been  a  large  measure  of  public  assent  up  to  recent  days. 
This  acquiescence  in  a  mutilated  and  inadequate  concep- 
tion of  public  education  is  becoming  less  and  less  possible. 
The  serious  study  of  the  entire  problem  by  those  who  have 
at  heart  the  safety  and  competence  of  the  republic  in  the 
future  is  the  task  of  the  hour. 

There  are  several  objections  to  the  plan  of  including  the 
teaching  of  morals  and  religion  in  the  public  schools  and 
state  universities.  It  is  only  just  that  these  objections 
should  have  frank  and  serious  consideration.  In  the  first 
place  there  is  the  average  placid  belief  on  the  part  of  the 
community  that  the  traditional  procedure  regarding  such 
matters  is  probably  proper  and  adequate.  The  American 
citizen  is  generally  so  well  pleased  with  the  national  in- 
stitutions, including  those  of  education,  that  he  is  quite 
content  to  let  others  do  the  thinking  required  to  keep  them 
in  efficient  form,  while  he  proceeds  with  his  ordinary  vo- 


cation. If  he  takes  thought  at  all  for  the  ethical  and  re- 
ligious welfare  of  his  young  people,  he  probably  reasons 
that  there  are  excellent  teachers  in  the  public  schools  who 
will  not  permit  themselves  to  be  wholly  inhibited  from  the 
impartation  of  such  truth,  even  though  the  technical  rules 
of  the  program  discourage  or  forbid  it ;  that  there  are  some 
courses  in  ethics  now  provided  in  the  curriculum,  and  one 
must  not  expect  too  much;  that  there  are  certain  general 
features  of  a  more  or  less  religious  character,  such  as 
many  of  the  songs  employed,  and  the  seasonal  observances 
which  mark  the  significant  periods  of  the  year,  such  as 
Christmas,  Easter,  and  the  Thanksgiving  time;  that  it  is 
probably  just  as  well  to  leave  any  special  emphasis  upon 
themes  of  this  nature  to  the  home  and  church,  quite  ob- 
livious of  the  fact  that  the  first  has  almost  completely  ab- 
dicated its  responsibility  for  such  direction,  and  that  the 
second  reaches  at  most  only  a  small  proportion  of  the 
children,  and  is  far  from  competent  at  the  best  to  supply 
the  needed  culture ;  that  some  effort  is  now  being  made  to 
supply  week-day  religious  instruction  under  church  aus- 
pices to  the  children  of  the  public  schools,  and  that  no 
doubt  his  young  people  will  get  their  share  by  some  special 
providence  with  which  it  is  no  part  of  such  a  citizen's 
business  to  concern  himself ;  and  that  so  far  as  the  state 
university  is  concerned,  some  of  the  courses  do  deal  in  a 
mild  form  with  religious  interests,  and  denominational 
agencies  are  attempting  to  supply  in  an  extra-mural  man- 
ner, with  or  without  credit  from  the  institution,  such 
courses  as  will  meet  the  most  urgent  needs  of  students  who 
insist  upon  some  studies  of  this  character.  Such  a  citizen 
is  likely  to  say  that  probably  the  ends  of  moral  and  re- 
ligious education  are  being  met  in  a  fairly  satisfactory 
manner  under  present  conditions,  and  he  is  quite  content 
that  the  communities  shall  muddle  along  with  the  oppor- 
tunistic and  disconnected  efforts  now  being  made  to  reach 
the  actual  need.  One  may  rejoice  in  every  experiment  now 
in  progress.  Some  of  the  work  attempted  is  inspiring  in 
its  contrast  with  the  entire  lack  of  attention  to  such  funda- 
mental interests  in  the  recent  past.  But  no  one  can  be 
satisfied  who  perceives  the  appalling  need  of  the  higher  dis- 
ciplines, and  the  very  partial  manner  in  which  the  demand 
is  met  at  the  present  time. 

The  second  objection  to  any  earnest  effort  to  incorporate 
such  studies  in  the  public  institutions  of  education  comes 
from  those  who  are  genuinely  solicitious  regarding  present 
conditions,  but  who  believe  that  everything  that  is  needed 
is  the  introduction  of  the  Bible  into  the  public  schools 
either  as  a  lectionary  unit  in  the  day's  work  or  as  a  re- 
quired course  of  study.  It  is  curious  that  many  intelligent 
people  appear  to  think  that  all  the  ends  of  public  welfare 
might  be  served  by  such  an  inadequate  procedure.  Doubt- 
less there  would  be  great  value  in  the  use  of  the  Bible  in 
the  general  exercises  of  the  public  schools  where  public 
opinion  demanded  or  approved  of  such  a  plan.  There  would 
be  the  advantage  of  having  the  students  made  acquainted 
with  some  portions  of  the  Scriptures.  No  doubt  also  there 
would  be  some  benefit  in  the  creation  of  a  religious  atmos- 
phere for  the  few  moments  of  such  exercises.  But  to 
imagine  that  such  a  plan,  even  if  adhered  to  daily,  would 
serve  the  purposes  of  religious  education  is  to  exhibit  a 


August  3,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


967 


naive  and  diverting  lack  of  acquaintance  with  the  most  pri- 
mary laws  of  education.  By  all  means  let  us  have  the  read- 
ing of  the  Bible  in  schools  where  the  sentiment  of  the  com- 
munity approves  of  the  plan,  and  it  does  not  cause  division 
of  feeling  and  religious  animosities.  But  even  under  the 
most  favorable  and  unanimous  conditions  let  nobody  sup- 
pose that  the  true  purposes  of  moral  and  spiritual  culture 
are  conserved.  Something  far  more  constructive  and  pur- 
poseful is  required. 

The  argument  that  is  supposed  to  be  the  most  formidable 
against  the  inclusion  of  such  courses  in  the  public  schools 
and  state  universities  has  to  do  with  the  attitude  of  Roman 
Catholics  toward  public  education.  And  this  is  worthy  of 
the  most  careful  attention.  The  opinion  of  a  group  of  peo- 
ple so  numerous  and  significant  as  this  should  be  of  im- 
portance in  the  consideration  of  any  public  question.  The 
Roman  Catholic  church  has  come  into  American  life  chiefly 
by  processes  of  immigration  from  lands  where  it  was  in 
large  measure  in  control  of  the  machinery  of  education.  In 
countries  like  Spain  and  Italy  education  assumed  the  Catho- 
lic interpretation  of  religion  as  fundamental  in  the  entire 
process,  much  as  the  Koran  is  the  foundation  and  norm  of 
education  in  Moslem  lands.  In  Italy  today  church  tradi- 
tion struggles  with  the  modern  spirit,  and  the  rejection  of 
ecclesiastical  dogma  by  large  sections  of  the  population  has 
resulted  in  much  radical,  anti-Christian  propaganda.  In 
France  the  protest  against  church  control  of  education  is- 
sued in  the  secularization  of  a  large  proportion  of  the  re- 
ligious and  educational  equipment  of  the  nation.  In  Great 
Britain  the  Catholic  movement  has  striven  to  secure  as 
much  influence  as  possible  in  a  predominently  Protestant 
but  still  churchly  atmosphere.  It  has  been  the  contest  of 
one  sort  of  establishment  with  another,  and  outside  of  Ire- 
land the  claims  of  the  Roman  church  to  dominance  in  re- 
ligious and  educational  matters  have  been  held  in  check. 

In  America  the  efforts  of  the  priesthood  have  been  bolder 
and  more  ambitious,  aided  as  they  have  been  by  a  constant 
and  dependable  immigrational  expansion.  The  two  great 
problems  which  that  church  confronted  and  still  confronts 
here  are  those  of  democracy  and  education.  The  first  is 
hostile,  and  ultimately  will  be  fatal,  to  the  entire  policy  of 
Romanism.  The  second  has  compelled  a  series  of  adjust- 
ments to  meet  the  popular  demand  for  sound  learning  on 
the  part  of  its  own  people  as  well  as  among  all  progressive 
citizens  of  the  republic.  The  result  has  been  the  successive 
phases  of  the  compromise  which  the  church  has  been  com- 
pelled to  make  with  public  sentiment.  The  theory  was  that 
all  education  of  Catholic  children  should  be  administered 
by  the  church  in  its  parochial  schools.  But  two  difficulties 
were  confronted.  The  inability  of  the  parochial  schools  to 
meet  the  tests  of  public  education  resulted  in  the  increas- 
ing demand  of  Roman  Catholic  parents  that  their  children 
should  have  the  benefit  of  the  public  schools.  This,  with 
or  without  the  consent  of  the  local  priests,  depending  on 
their  personal  attitude  and  the  disposition  of  their  imme- 
diate ecclesiastical  superiors,  has  been  the  rapidly  growing 
solution  of  the  question.  At  the  same  time  an  earnest 
effort  has  been  made  to  improve  the  parochial  schools,  so 
that  they  may  command  the  more  ready  approval  of  Catho- 
lic parents.    In  spite  of  all  such  efforts,  however,  and  even 


with  an  increasing  registration  of  Catholic  young  people  in 
these  schools,  it  is  evident  that  the  future  of  education  for 
the  Roman  Catholic  public  lies  largely  with  the  regular  tax- 
supported  schools,  and  not  with  those  of  the  church. 

Perceiving  this  fact,  the  Catholic  leaders  have  employed 
their  influence  to  keep  all  types  of  religious  instruction  out 
of  the  public  educational  institutions.  They  have  been 
rightly  conscious  of  the  fact  that  with  the  traditional  Prot- 
estant sentiments  of  the  nation  it  .vould  be  difficult  to 
secure  in  the  schools  an  unbiased,  much  less  a  Roman  Cath- 
olic interpretation  of  the  facts  of  religion.  In  so  far  as 
this  disquiet  is  based  on  facLs,  Catholics  have  a  perfect 
right  to  insist  that  the  schools  shall  be  conducted  in  a  man- 
ner which  places  the  Roman  church  at  no  disadvantage  in 
its  contacts  with  its  youth.  The  strategy  of  the  Catholic 
leaders  has  been  to  prevent  all  religious  instruction  in  pub- 
lic institutions  since  they  cannot  secure  the  privilege  of 
providing  it  after  the  Roman  Catholic  manner.  Strangely 
enough  the  Protestant  section  of  the  country,  which  com- 
prises by  far  the  larger  proportion  of  the  patrons  of  the 
public  schools  and  state  universities,  has  patiently  acqui- 
esced in  this  inequitable  arrangement.  Committed  by  con- 
viction to  the  principle  that  no  education  is  complete  which 
omits  morals  and  religion  from  its  program,  the  majority 
of  the  people  have  permitted  this  vicious  system  of  secular- 
ism to  persist  through  a  misinterpretation  of  the  principle 
of  the  separation  of  church  and  state,  and  because  of  vig- 
orous advantage  taken  of  the  situation  by  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic church. 

The  simple  fact  is  that  the  inclusion  of  these  disciplines 
in  public  education  is  essential  to  the  best  interests  of  the 
community,  and  is  desired  by  a  majority  of  the  people. 
The  only  objections  that  the  Roman  Catholic  can  suggest 
are  that  he  ought  not  to  be  taxed  to  support  instruction 
which  he  does  not  want  his  children  to  receive.  To  this 
two  answers  should  be  made.  One  is  that  there  are  stud- 
ies in  every  public  school  which  are  not  approved  by  all 
members  of  the  community,  and  yet  are  given  at  public 
expense  because  there  are  some  patrons  of  the  schools  who 
desire  them.  What  proportion  of  the  parents  in  a  com- 
munity desire  their  children  to  study  Greek?  Yet  in  a 
large  number  of  the  schools  it  is  taught  because  a  few  wish 
to  have  it  included.  This  is  entirely  proper.  Many  other 
illustrations  could  be  given  of  the  fact  that  studies  are 
included  in  the  curriculum  of  the  public  schools  at  public 
expense  which  are  appropriated  by  only  a  small  number 
of  the  patrons.  But  ethical  and  religious  instruction  is 
desired  for  their  children  by  a  very  considerable  majority 
of  the  patrons  of  the  schools.  Have  a  minority  of  the 
members  of  the  community  the  right  to  protest  the  inclu- 
sion of  such  courses,  merely  because  they  do  not  wish  them 
taken  by  their  children? 

The  second  answer  is  even  more  to  the  point.  If  reli- 
gious instruction  were  provided  in  a  manner  thoroughly 
competent  in  its  nature,  above  the  line  of  any  partisanship, 
and  in  a  spirit  of  scientific  study  of  the  great  facts  of  re- 
ligion, would  not  such  studies  be  as  desirable  from  the 
standpoint  of  the  informed  Roman  Catholic  as  from  that 
of  the  Protestant,  and  would  he  not  desire  his  children  to 


968 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  3,  1922 


take  advantage  of  the  opportunity  in  the  same  manner  as 
others?  It  is  only  natural  that  the  members  of  the  Catho- 
lic church,  who  are  by  training  solicitous  for  the  religious 
instruction  of  their  children,  should  be  anxious  only  that 
such  teaching  should  be  true  to  the  facts,  and  not  in  any 
manner  sectarian  or  hostile  to  their  particular  interpreta- 
tion of  Christianity.  In  this  they  are  quite  within  their 
rights. 

Furthermore,  it  is  conceded  without  argument  that 
Roman  Catholics,  like  all  other  members  of  the  community, 
have  the  entire  right  to  withdraw  their  children  from  any 
courses  in  the  public  institutions  which  do  not  meet  their 
approval.  Xo  child  is  required  to  take  any  study  which 
conflicts  with  the  convictions  of  his  parents  or  guardians. 
By  this  privilege  every  right  of  Roman  Catholics  is  safe- 
guarded completely.  It  is  quite  in  accord  with  the  liberties 
of  citizenship  to  decline  particular  types  of  instruction  for 
one's  own  children.  But  it  is  wholly  inconsistent  with  the 
rights  of  communities  for  a  minority  of  the  citizens  to  pre- 
vent the  inclusion  of  desirable  studies  as  the  result  of  a 
vicious  tradition  or  a  sectarian  prejudice. 

One  more  class  of  objectors  may  be  spoken  of.  These 
are  the  secularists.  There  are  people  in  most  communities 
who  object  to  all  forms  of  ethical  or  religious  instruction 
on  the  ground  that  they  are  opposed  to  such  personally, 
and  wish  their  children  to  make  their  own  choice  of  beliefs 
and  behavior  without  any  bias  from  the  education  they 
receive  at  the  hands  of  the  public.  Whatever  one  may 
think  of  this  bent  of  mind,  it  is  quite  within  the  rights  of 
any  citizen  to  affirm  it  for  himself  or  any  group  to  which 
he  may  belong.  Yet  as  in  the  case  of  the  Roman  Catholic, 
though  from  a  wholly  different  point  of  view,  the  personal 
convictions  or  prejudices  of  individuals  or  groups  ought 
not  to  be  permitted  to  control  the  wishes  of  a  majority  of 
the  citizenship  of  any  locality.  The  secularist,  like  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  and  many  other  sorts  of  people,  pays  taxes  for 
the  public  school  system  as  a  whole,  and  this  probably  in- 
cludes many  features  which  have  been  proved  of  value, 
but  for  which  particular  individuals  have  no  use.  No  in- 
justice is  done  any  one  by  this  method.     The  argument 


To  Thomas  Curtis  Clark 

IF  now  no  more  along  the  leafy  ways 
We  see  a  little  Grecian  temple  white, 
Xor  any  altar  smoking  on  the  height; 
Xor  hear  a  sound  of  pipes  throughout  the  days; 
Xor  see  a  shepherd  lead  his  flock  to  graze 
On  upland  pastures  green,  then,  ere  'tis  night, 
See  him  return;  if  now  we  have  no  sight 
Of  nymphs  and  satyrs,  much  is  ours  to  praise. 
Still,  still,  O   friend,  we  have  immortal  verse, 
Health,  love,  imagination,  fancy,  too; 
Still,  still  the  countryside  and  all  its  lure 
Remains.    Yea,  'tis  our  pleasure  to  rehearse 
Our  dreams,  and  when  doth  fall  the  hour  of  dew, 
Sweet  sleep  is  ours,  for  every  wound  a  cure. 

Charles  G.  Blanden. 


that  one  should  not  be  obliged  to  support  studies  of  which 
he  does  not  approve  has  long  since  been  decided  in  favor 
of  a  system  that  provides  the  desirable  disciplines  for  the 
greatest  number.  And  here  once  more,  the  secularist,  like 
the  Roman  Catholic  and  every  other  possible  objector,  has 
the  definite  remedy  of  withdrawing  his  children  from  the 
particular  studies  to  which  he  objects. 

Such  are  some  of  the  more  common  and  obvious  ob- 
stacles that  are  cited  as  arguments  in  favor  of  the  present 
incomplete  and  unsatisfactory  program  of  the  public 
schools  and  state  universities.  The  entire  trend  of  events 
at  the  present  time  is  in  the  direction  of  a  correction  of 
the  error  long  made  in  the  interest  of  a  false  tradition  of 
secularism  and  sectarianism. 


The  Robin  and  the  Worm 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

EVERY  Spring  do  I  digg  in  the  Garden.  And  so  did 
my  fathers,  back  to  Adam ;  but  he  got  to  flirting  with 
Eve  and  loafing  on  the  job,  and  was  fired.  But  when 
I  digg,  Keturah  is  with  me,  and  I  loaf  not. 

Now  as  I  digged,  behold  there  came  a  Robin  that  liveth 
hard  by,  and  he  followed  me  as  I  digged.  And  he  pulled 
out  now  and  again  a  fat  Worm. 

And  he  came  not  too  nigh  unto  me,  yet  did  he  not  shun 
me  utterly  nor  fear .  me  greatly.  And  he  looked  at  me 
curiously,  and  I  think  gratefully.  And  this  is  what  I  think 
he  said: 

Behold,  here  is  the  owner  of  the  Garden,  and  he  diggeth 
up  this  ground  for  my  sake,  so  that  I  eat  Worms  and  toil 
not. 

And  he  knew  not  that  I  had  other  plans  for  the  Garden, 
and  that  the  Garden  itself  was  a  Side-Issue  with  me;  for 
he  thought  that  I  wrought  for  his  sake.  And  perchance  he 
blamed  me,  and  wondered  that  on  certain  mornings  I  slept, 
although  he  perched  in  the  Mulberry  Tree  outside  my  win- 
dow and  prayed  for  me  to  arise  and  digg  for  him  that  he 
might  eat  Worms  without  toil. 

Now  he  was  more  than  welcome  to  the  Worms  that  I 
digged  up;  for  one  Robin  is  of  more  value  to  me  than 
many  Worms.  And  he  is  welcome  to  the  opinion  that  I 
have  nothing  else  to  do  than  to  digg  for  him ;  and  I  cannot 
very  well  explain  to  him  that  he  is  partially  in  error. 

But  I  considered  as  I  digged  how  like  that  Robin  is  to 
men  and  women;  and  how  his  ideas  of  Providence  are 
about  like  theirs. 

But  this  I  admired  in  the  Robin,  that  however  little  he 
understood  the  larger  purposes  of  the  owner  of  the  Garden, 
the  Robin  did  not  fail  to  make  use  of  such  blessings  as 
came  his  way;  and  I  think  that  in  his  small  way  he  was 
thankful ;  which  is  not  true  of  all  men. 

For  I  suppose  that  the  Lord  of  earth's  Garden  hath 
much  larger  purposes  than  any  that  I  can  discover;  and 
what  I  am  able  to  get  out  of  it  may  be  one  of  His  minor 
purposes.  But  I  will  remember  gladly  that  even  the  Robins 
and  the  Sparrows  have  value  in  His  sight,  and  I  am  also 
under  His  care. 


Progressive  Christianity 

By  Harry  Emerson  Fosdick 


Is  Christianity  static  or  dynamic,  stationary  or  progressive,  a 
statement  or  a  movement?  Some  one  has  said  that  the  great 
•ichievement  of  the  modern  mind  is  "the  substitution  of  the  cate- 
gory of  becoming  for  being,  of  the  conception  of  relativity  for 
that  of  the  absolute,  of  movement  for  immobility."  Can  a  static 
and  immobile  Christianity  triumph  in  a  dynamic  and  advancing 
world?  Dr.  Fosdick,  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  New 
York  City,  dealt  with  this  question  in  the  Cole  lectures  for  1922, 
taking  as  his  theme,  "Christianity  and  Progress."  There  is  no 
need  to  say  that  he  deals  with  the  issues  involved  in  a  forthright 
and  stimulating  manner,  vital  insight  matching  felicity  of  phrase, 
seeking,  as  a  wise  teacher,  to  make  the  past  glide  into  the  future 
without  loss  of  the  precious  inheritance  of  faith.  Such  discus- 
sions are  fundamental  to  the  future  of  Christianity,  if  the  church 
is  not  to  lose  the  loyalty  and  enthusiasm  of  a  generation  of  edu- 
cated young  people.  No  one  is  better  fitted  for  such  a  task  of 
interpretation  than  Dr.  Fosdick,  as  witness  the  fourth  lecture  on 
"Progressive  Christianity,"  excerpts  from  which  we  have  pleasure 
in  presenting  in  advance  of  the  forthcoming  volume  which  will 
contain  the  full  discussion. — The  Editor. 

NO  one  can  long  ponder  the  significance  of  our  gen- 
eration's progressive  ways  of  thinking  without  run- 
ning straight  upon  this  question :  is  not  Christianity 
itself  progressive?  In  the  midst  of  a  changing  world  does 
not  it  also  change,  so  that,  reacting  upon  the  new  ideas  of 
progress,  it  not  only  assimilates  and  uses  them,  but  is 
itself  an  illustration  of  them?  Where  everything  else  in 
man's  life  in  its  origin  and  growth  is  conceived,  not  in 
terms  of  static  and  final  creation  or  revelation,  but  in 
terms  of  development,  can  religion  be  left  out?  Instead 
of  being  a  pond  around  which  once  for  all  a  man  can 
walk  and  take  its  measure,  a  final  and  completed  whole, 
is  not  Christianity  a  river  which,  maintaining  still  reliance 
upon  the  historic  springs  from  which  it  flows,  gathers  in 
new  tributaries  on  its  course  and  is  itself  a  changing, 
growing  and  progressive  movement?  The  question  is  in- 
evitable in  any  study  of  the  relationship  between  the  gospel 
and  progress,  and  its  implications  are  so  far  reaching  that 
it  deserves  our  careful  thought. 

This  idea  that  Christianity  is  itself  a  progressive  move- 
ment   instead    of    a    static   finality   involves    some    serious 
alterations  in  the  historic  conceptions  of  the  faith,  as  soon 
as  it  is  applied  to  theology.     Very  early  in  Christian  his- 
tory the  presence  of  conflicting  heresies  led  the  church  to 
define  its  faith  in  creeds  and  then  to  regard  these  as  final 
formulations   of   Christian   doctrine,   incapable   of   amend- 
ment or  addition.     Tertullian,  about  204  A.  D.,  spoke  of 
the  creedal  standard  of  his  day  as  "a  rule  of  faith  change- 
less and  incapable  of  reformation."     From  that  day  until 
our  own,  when  a  Roman  Catholic  Council  has  decreed  that 
"the  definitions  of  the  Roman  Pontiff  are  unchangeable," 
an  unalterable  character  has  been  ascribed  to  the  dogmas 
of  the  Church  of  Rome.     Indeed,  Pius  IX,  in  his  Syllabus 
of   Errors,   specifically  condemned   the   modern   idea   that 
"Divine  revelation  is  imperfect,  and,  therefore,  subject  to 
continual  and  indefinite  progress,  which  corresponds  with 
the  progress  of  human  reason."     Nor  did  Protestantism, 
with  all   the   reformation   which   it   wrought,    attack   this 
central   Catholic  conception  of   a   changeless  content  and 


formulation  of  faith.  Not  what  the  pope  said,  but  what 
the  Bible  said,  was  by  Protestants  unalterably  to  be  re- 
ceived. Change  there  might  be  in  the  sense  that  unre- 
alized potentialities  involved  in  the  original  deposit  might 
be  brought  to  light — a  kind  of  development  which  not  only 
Protestants  but  Catholics  like  Cardinal  Newman  have  will- 
ingly allowed — but  whatever  had  once  been  stated  as  the 
content  of  faith  by  the  received  authorities  was  by  both 
Catholics  and  Protestants  regarded  as  unalterably  so.  In 
the  one  case,  if  the  pope  had  once  defined  a  dogma,  it 
was  changeless;  in  the  other,  if  the  Bible  had  once  formul- 
ated a  pre-scientific  cosmology,  or  used  demoniacal  pos- 
session as  an  explanation  of  disease,  or  personified  evil  in 
a  devil,  all  such  mental  categories  were  changelessly  to  be 
received.  In  its  popular  forms  this  conception  of  Chris- 
tianity assumes  extreme  rigidity.  Christianity  is  a  static 
system  finally  formulated,  a  deposit  to  be  accepted  in  toto 
if  at  all,  not  to  be  added  to,  not  to  be  subtracted  from,  not 
to  be  changed,  its  l's  all  dotted  and  its  t's  all  crossed. 

UNIVERSAL  GROWTH 

The  most  crucial  problem  which  we  face  in  our  religious 
thinking  is  created  by  the  fact  that  Christianity  thus  static- 
ally conceived  now  goes  out  into  a  generation  where  no 
other  aspect  of  life  is  conceived  in  static  terms  at  all.    The 
earth  itself  on  which  we  live,  not  by  fiat  suddenly  enacted, 
but  by  long  and  gradual  processes,  became  habitable,  and 
man  upon  it  through  uncounted  ages  grew  out  of  an  un- 
known  past   into   his   present   estate.      Everything   within 
man's  life  has  grown,  is  growing,  and  apparently  will  grow. 
Music  developed  from  crude  forms  of  rhythmic  noise  until 
now.  by  way  of  Bach,  Beethoven  and  Wagner,  our  modern 
music,  still  developing,  has  grown  to   forms  of  harmony 
at  first  undreamed.     Painting  developed   from  the  rough 
outlines  of  the  cavemen  until  now  possibilities  of  expres- 
sion in  line  and  color  have  been  achieved  whose  full  ex- 
pansion we  cannot  guess.     Architecture  evolved  from  the 
crude  huts  of  primitive  man  until  now  our  cathedrals  and 
our  new  business  buildings  alike  mark  an  incalculable  ad- 
vance and  prophesy  an  unimaginable   future.     One  may 
refuse  to   call   all   development   real   progress,   may   insist 
upon  degeneration  as  well  as  betterment  through  change, 
but,  even  so,  the  basic  fact  remains  that  all  the  elements 
which  go  to  make  man's  life  come  into  being,  are  what  they 
are,  and  pass  out  of  what  they  are  into  something  differ- 
ent through  processes  of  continual  growth.     Our  business 
methods  change   until  the  commercial   wisdom   of   a   few 
years  ago  may  be  the   folly  of   today;  our  moral   ideals 
change  until   actions   once   respectable  become   reprobate, 
and  the  heroes  of  one  generation  would  be  the  convicts  of 
another ;   our  science   changes  until  ideas  that  men  once 
were  burned  at  the  stake  for  entertaining  are  now  the  com- 
monplace axioms  of  every  school  boy's  thought :  our  eco- 
nomics change  until  schools  of  thought  shaped  to  old  in- 
dustrial conditions  are  as  outmoded  as  a  one-horse  shay 
beside   an   automobile ;   our   philosophy    changes    like   our 


970 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  3,  1922 


science  when  Kant,  for  example,  starts  a  revolution  in 
man's  thinking,  worthy,  as  he  claimed,  to  be  called  Coper- 
nican ;  our  cultural  habits  change  until  marooned  com- 
munities in  the  Kentucky  mountains,  "our  contemporary 
ancestors,"  having  let  the  stream  of  human  life  flow  around 
and  past  them,  seem  as  strange  to  us  as  a  belated  what- 
not in  a  modern  parlor.  The  perception  of  this  fact  of 
progressive  change  is  one  of  the  regnant  influences  in  our 
modern  life  and,  strangely  enough,  so  far  from  disliking 
it.  we  glory  in  it ;  in  our  expectancy  we  count  on  changes ; 
with  our  control  of  life  we  seek  to  direct  it. 

ATTITUDE  TOWARD   CHANGE 

Indeed  no  more  remarkable  difference  distinguishes  the 
modern  world  from  all  that  went  before  than  its  attitude 
toward  change  itself.  The  medieval  world  idealized 
changelessness.  Its  very  astronomy  was  the  apotheosis  of 
the  unalterable.  The  earth,  a  globe  full  of  mutation  and 
decay:  around  it  eight  transparent  spheres  carrying  the 
heavenly  bodies,  each  outer  sphere  moving  mere  slowly 
than  its  inner  neighbor  while  the  ninth,  moving 
most  slowly  of  all,  moved  all  the  rest;  last  of  all,  the 
empyrean,  blessed  with  changeless,  motionless  perfection, 
the  abode  of  God — such  was  the  Ptolemaic  astronomy  as 
Dante  knew  it.  This  idealization  of  changelessness  was  the 
common  property  of  all  that  by-gone  world.  The  Holy 
Roman  Empire  was  the  endeavor  to  perpetuate  a  change- 
less idea  of  political  theory  and  organization ;  the  Holy 
Catholic  Church  was  the  endeavor  to  perpetuate  a  change- 
less formulation  of  religious  dogma  and  hierarchy;  the 
Summa  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  was  the  endeavor  to  settle 
forever  changeless  paths  for  the  human  mind  to  walk  in. 
To  that  ancient  world  as  a  whole  the  perfect  was  the  fin- 
ished, and  therefore  it  was  immutable. 

How  different  our  modern  attitude  toward  change  has 
come  to  be !  We  believe  in  change,  rely  on  it,  hope  for  it, 
rejoice  in  it,  are  determined  to  achieve  it  and  control  it. 
Nowhere  is  this  more  evident  than  in  our  thought  of  the 
meaning  of  knowledge.  In  the  medieval  age  knowledge 
was  spun  as  a  spider  spins  his  web.  Thinking  simply 
made  evident  what  already  was  involved  in  an  accepted 
proposition.  A  premise  was  drawn  out  into  its  filaments 
and  then  woven  into  a  fabric  of  new  form  but  of  the  same 
old  material.  Knowledge  did  not  start  from  actual  things; 
it  did  not  intend  to  change  actual  things ;  and  the  shelves 
of  the  libraries  groan  with  the  burden  of  that  endless  and 
largely  futile  cogitation.  Then  the  new  knowledge  began 
from  the  observation  of  things  as  they  really  are  and  from 
the  use  of  that  observation  for  the  purposes  of  human  life. 
Once  a  lad,  seventeen  years  old,  went  into  the  cathedral 
at  Pisa  to  worship.  Soon  he  forgot  the  service  and 
watched  the  chandeliers,  swaying  from  the  lofty  roof.  He 
wondered  whether,  no  matter  how  various  the  length  of 
their  chains,  they  all  took  the  same  time  to  make  their 
swing,  and  because  he  had  no  other  means  he  timed  their 
motion  by  the  beating  of  his  pulse.  That  was  one  time 
when  a  boy  went  to  church  and  did  well  to  forget  the 
service.  He  soon  began  to  wonder  whether  he  could  not 
make  a  pendulum  which,  swinging  like  the  chandeliers, 
would  do  useful  business    for   men.      He    soon   began    to 


discover,  in  what  he  had  seen  that  day,  new  light  on  the 
laws  of  planetary  motion.  That  was  one  of  the  turning 
points  in  human  history — the  boy  was  Galileo.  The  con- 
sequences of  this  new  method  are  all  around  us  now.  The 
test  of  knowledge  in  modern  life  is  capacity  to  cause 
change.  He  can  illumine  cities  and  drive  cars.  If  a  man 
really  knows  engineering,  he  can  cause  change;  he  can 
tunnel  rivers  and  bridge  gulfs.  It  is  for  that  purpose  we 
wish  knowledge.  Instead  of  being  dreaded,  controlled 
change  has  become  the  chief  desire  of  modern  life. 

When,  therefore,  in  this  generation  with  its  perception 
of  growth  as  the  universal  law  and  with  its  dependence 
upon  controlled  change  as  the  hope  of  man,  Christianity 
endeavors  to  glorify  changelessness  and  to  maintain  itself 
in  unalterable  formulations,  it  has  outlawed  itself  from  its 
own  age.  An  Indian  punkah-puller,  urged  by  his  mistress 
to  better  his  condition,  replied:  "Mem  Sahib,  my  father 
pulled  a  punkah,  my  grandfather  pulled  a  punkah,  all  my 
ancestors  for  four  million  ages  pulled  punkahs,  and,  be- 
fore that,  the  god  who  founded  our  caste  pulled  a  punkah 
over  Vishnu."  How  utterly  lost  such  a  man  would  be  in 
the  dynamic  movements  of  our  modern  western  life! — I 
yet  not  more  lost  than  is  a  Christianity  which  tries  to  re- 
main static  in  a  progressive  world. 

god's  progressive  revelation 

God's  revelation  of  himself  is  just  as  real  when  it  is 
conceived  in  progressive  as  when  it  is  conceived  in  static 
terms.  Men  once  thought  of  God's  creation  of  the  world 
in  terms  of  fiat — it  was  done  on  the  instant;  and  when 
evolution  was  propounded  men  cried  that  the  progressive 
method  shut  God  out.  We  see  now  how  false  that  fear 
was.  The  creative  activity  of  God  never  was  so  nobly 
conceived  as  it  has  been  since  we  have  known  the  story 
of  his  slow  unfolding  of  the  universe.  We  have  a  grander  j 
picture  in  our  minds  than  even  the  psalmist  had,  when  we : 
say  after  him,  "The  heavens  declare  the  glory-  of  God." 
So  men  who  have  been  accustomed  to  think  of  revelation 
in  static  terms,  now  that  the  long  leisureliness  of  man's 
developing  spiritual  insight  is  apparent,  fear  that  this  does 
away  with  revelation.  But  in  God's  unfolding  education 
of  his  people  recorded  in  the  Scriptures  revelation  is  at  its 
noblest.  No  man  ever  found  God  except  when  God  was 
seeking  to  be  found.  Discovery  is  the  under  side  of  the 
process;  the  upper  side  is  revelation. 

Indeed,  this  conception  of  progressive  revelation  does 
not  shut  out  finality.  In  scientific  thought,  which  con- 
tinually moves  and  grows,  expands  and  changes,  truths  are 
discovered  once  for  all.  The  work  of  Copernicus  is  in  a 
real  sense  final.  This  earth  does  move ;  it  is  not  stationary ; 
and  the  universe  is  not  geo-centric.  That  discovery  is 
final.  Many  developments  start  from  that,  but  the  truth 
itself  is  settled  once  for  all.  So,  in  the  spiritual  history  of 
many,  final  revelations  come.  They  will  not  have  to  be 
made  over  again  and  they  will  not  have  to  be  given  up. 
Progress  does  not  shut  out  finality ;  it  only  makes  each  new 
finality  a  point  of  departure  for  a  new  adventure,  not  a 
terminus  ad  quern  for  a  conclusive  stop.  That  God  was 
in   Christ  reconciling  the  world   unto  himself  is   for  the 


REALM    OF    EXPERIENCE 

There  is  another  realm,  however,  where  we  never  think 


August  3,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  971 

Christian  a  finality,  but,  from  the  day  the  first  disciples  means  to  break  one  up  passes  the  farthest  reach  of  our 

saw  its  truth  until  now,  the  intellectual   formulations  in  imaginations ;  all  we  know  is  what    the    authorities    say. 

which  it  has  been  set  and  the  mental  categories  by  which  They  tell  us  that  electricity  is  a  mode  of  motion  in  ether. 

it  has  been  interpreted  have  changed  with  the  changes  of  Is  that  true?     Most  of  us  have  no  first  hand  knowledge 

each  age's  thought.  about  electricity.     The  motorman  calls  it  "juice"  and  that 

While  at  first,  then,  a  progressive  Christianity  may  seem  means  as  much  to  us  as  to  call  it  a  mode  of  motion  in 

to  plunge  us  into  unsettlement,  the  more  one  studies  it  the  ether;  we  must  rely  on  the  authorities.    They  tell  us  that 

less  he  would  wish  it  otherwise.     Who  would  accept  a  some  time  we  are  going  to  talk  through  wireless  telephones 

snapshot  taken  at  any  point  on  the  road  of  Christian  de-  across  thousands  of  miles,  so  that  no  man  need  e^er  be 

velopment  as  the  final  and  perfect  form  of  Christianity?  out  of  vocal  communication  with  his  family  and  friends. 

Robert  Louis  Stevenson  has  drawn  for  us  a  picture  of  a  Is  that  true?    It  seems  to  us  an  incredible  miracle,  but  we 

man  tying  with  cords  and  pegs  to  stake  out  the  shadow  of  suppose  that  it  is  so,  as  the  authorities  say.     In  a  word, 

an  oak  tree,  expecting  that    when    he    had    marked    its  the  idea  that  we  do  not  use  authurity  in  science  is  absurd. 

boundaries  the  shadow  would  stay  within  the  limits  of  the  Science   is   precisely   the   place   where   nine   hundred   and 

pegs.     Yet  all  the  while  the  mighty   globe  was   turning  ninety-nine  men  out  of  a  thousand  use  authority  the  most. 

around  in  space.    He  could  not  keep  a  tree's  shadow  static  The    chemistry,    biology,    geology,    astronomy    which   the 

on  a  moving  earth.     Nevertheless,  multitudes   of   people  authorities  teach  is   the  only  science    which    most    of    us 

in  their  endeavor  to  build  up  an  infallibly  settled  creed  possess. 

have  tried  just  such  a  hopeless  task.     They  forget  that 

while  a  revelation  from  God  might  conceivably  be  final 

and   complete,  religion  deals   with  a  revelation   of   God. 

>,    ,    ..      .  £  .,  ,  ,    ,  ,     ,.  !    .  of  taking  such  an  attitude.     They  tell  us  that  friendship 

God,  the  infinite  and  eternal,  from  everlasting  to  everlast-  .  °  J  ..... 

...  ,  ,  j    ,.         r    «  ,,  is  beautiful.    Is  that  true?    Would  we  ever  think  of  saying 

ing,  the  source  and  crown  and  destiny  of  all  the  universe  ,  , 

,    t1  ij  4.  4.u  4.  that  we  do  not  know,  ourselves,  but  that  we  rely  on  the 

— shall  a  man  whose  days  are  as  grass  rise  up  to  say  that  .  .  .  .  , 

,,  j  ,  .    ,      .  ,.         ,.  ,       •«       ,         j.  authorities?     Far  better  to  say  that  our  experience  with 

he  has  made  a  statement  about  him  which  will  not  need  to        .  J  v 

x.         ■    j  ?    t»  jx.  u     u  u    4.u  4.  4-u    4-u       u*.  friendship  has  been  unhappy  and  that  we  personally  ques- 

be  revised?    Rather,  our  prayer  should  be  that  the  thought  .       .         .,.,—,,  :  , 

.  ~    ,    ,,  .         r  ~  j    .,        i  r  n   j    ,i        i  tion  its  utility       That,  at  least,  would  have  an  accent  of 

of  God,  the  meaning  of  God,  the  glory  of  God,  the  plans  ,       .  .  ...  . 

,  r   ~   j  j  •  i        •  personal,  original  experience  in  it.    For  here  we  are  facing 

and  purposes  of  God  may  expand  in  our  comprehension  r  '      ,&  r  & 

..,  ,  .  •  j    1 1      _  r    „  a  realm  where  we  never  can  enter  at  all  until  we  enter, 

until  we,  who  now  see  in  a  mirror,  darkly,  mav  see  face 

r  ur     tv       j  'c   •      4.  1    rv      c   • »  each  man  for  himself, 

to  face.      Le  Dieu  defini  est  le  Dieu  fini.  .  ..,...._ 

Two   realms   exist,   therefore,   in   each   of   which  first- 

authority  in  religion  hand  experience  is  desirable,  but  in  only  one  of  which  it 
Obviously,  the  point  where  this  progressive  conception  is  absolutely  indispensable.  We  can  live  on  what  the 
of  Christianity  comes  into  conflict  with  many  widely  ac-  authorities  in  physics  say,  but  there  are  no  proxies  for  the 
cepted  ideas  is  the  abandonment  which  it  involves  of  an  soul.  Love,  friendship,  delight  in  music  and  in  nature, 
external  and  inerrant  authority  in  matters  of  religion.  The  parental  affection — these  things  are  like  eating  and  breath- 
marvel  is  that  that  idea  of  authority,  which  is  one  of  the  ing;  no  one  can  do  them  for  us;  we  must  enter  the  ex- 
historic  curses  of  religion,  should  be  regarded  by  so  many  perience  for  ourselves.  Religion,  too,  belongs  in  this  last 
as  one  of  the  vital  necessities  of  the  faith.  The  fact  is  that  realm.  The  one  vital  thing  in  religion  is  first-hand,  per- 
religion  by  its  very  nature  is  one  of  the  realms  to  which  sonal  experience.  Religion  is  the  most  intimate,  inward, 
external  authority  is  least  applicable.  In  science  people  incommunicable  fellowship  of  the  human  soul.  In  the 
commonly  suppose  that  they  do  not  take  truth  on  any  one's  words  of  Plotinus,  religion  is  "the  flight  of  the  alone  to  the 
authority;  they  prove  it.  In  business  they  do  not  accept  Alone."  You  never  know  God  at  all  until  you  know  him 
methods  on  authority ;  they  work  them  out.  In  statesman-  for  yourself.  The  only  God  you  ever  will  know  is  the 
ship  they  no  longer  believe  in  the  divine  right  of  kings  God  you  do  know  for  yourself. 

nor  do  they  accept  infallible  dicta  handed  down  from  This  does  not  mean,  of  course,  that  there  are  no 
above.  But  they  think  that  religion  is  delivered  to  them  by  authorities  in  religion.  There  are  authorities  in  everything, 
authority  and  that  they  believe  what  they  do  believe  because  but  the  function  of  an  authority  in  religion,  as  in  every  other 
a  divine  church  or  a  divine  book  or  a  divine  man  told  them,  vital  realm,  is  not  to  take  the  place  of  our  eyes,  seeing  in  our 
In  this  common  mode  of  thinking,  popular  ideas  have  stead  and  inerrantly  declaring  to  us  what  it  sees ;  the  func- 
the  truth  turned  upside  down.  The  fact  is  that  science,  tion  of  an  authority  is  to  bring  to  us  the  insight  of  the 
not  religion,  is  the  realm  where  most  of  all  we  use  world's  accumulated  wisdom  and  the  revelations  of  God's 
external  authority.  They  tell  us  that  there  are  millions  seers,  and  so  to  open  our  eyes  that  we  may  see,  each  man 
of  solar  systems  scattered  through  the  fields  of  space.  Is  for  himself.  So  an  authority  in  literature  does  not  say  to 
that  true?  How  do  we  know?  We  never  counted  them,  his  students:  The  Merchant  of  Venice  is  a  great  drama; 
We  know  only  what  the  authorities  say.  They  tell  us  you  may  accept  my  judgment  on  that— I  know.  Upon  the 
that  the  next  great  problem  in  science  is  breaking  up  the  contrary,  he  opens  their  eyes ;  he  makes  them  see ;  he  makes 
atom  to  discover  the  incalculable  resources  of  power  there  their  hearts  sensitive  so  that  the  genius  which  made  Shy- 
waiting  to  be  harnessed  by  our  skill.  Is  that  true?  Most  lock  and  Portia  live  captivates  and  subdues  them,  until 
of  us  do  not  understand  what  an  atom  is,  and  what  it  like  the  Samaritans  they  say,  "Now  we  believe,  not  be-- 


972 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  3,  1922 


cause  of  thy  speaking:  for  we  have  heard  for  ourselves, 
and  know."  That  is  the  only  use  of  authority  in  a  vital 
realm.  It  can  lead  us  up  to  the  threshold  of  a  great  ex- 
perience where  we  must  enter,  each  man  for  himself,  and 
that  service  to  the  spiritual  life  is  the  Bible's  inestim- 
able gift. 

If,  however,  Qiristianity  is  thus  a  life,  we  cannot 
stereotype  its  expressions  in  set  and  final  forms.  If  it  is  a 
life  in  fellowship  with  the  living  God,  it  will  think  new 
thoughts,  build  new  organizations,  expand  into  new  sym- 
bolic expressions.  We  cannot  at  any  given  time  write 
"finis"'  after  its  development.  We  can  no  more  "keep  the 
faith"  by  stopping  its  growth  than  we  can  keep  a  son  by 
insisting  on  his  being  forever  a  child.  The  progressiveness 
of  Christianity  is  not  simply  its  response  to  a  progressive 
age :  the  progressiveness  of  Christianity  springs  from  its 
own  inherent  vitality.  So  far  is  this  from  being  regrettable, 
that  a  modern  Christian  rejoices  in  it  and  gladly  recognizes 
not  only  that  he  is  thinking  thoughts  and  undertaking  en- 
terprises which  his  fathers  would  not  have  understood,  but 
also  that  his  children  after  him  will  differ  quite  as  much  in 
teaching  and  practice  from  the  modernity  of  today.    It  has 


been  the  fashion  to  regard  this  changeableness  with  wistful 
regret.    So  Wordsworth  sings  in  his  sonnet  on  Mutability: 

Truth  fails  not;  but  her  outward  forms  that  bear 
The  longest  date  do  melt  like  frosty  rime, 
That  in  the  morning  whitened  hill  and  plain 
And  is  no  more;  drop  like  the  tower  sublime 
Of  yesterday,  which  royally  did  wear 
Its  crown  of  weeds,  but  could  not  even  sustain 
Some  casual  shout  that  broke  the  silent  air. 
Or  the  unimaginable  touch  of  Time. 

Such  wistfulness,  however,  while  a  natural  sentiment,  is 
not  true  to  the  best  Christian  thought  of  our  day.  He  who 
believes  in  the  living  God,  while  he  will  be  far  from  call- 
ing all  change  progress,  and  while  he  will,  according  to  his 
judgment,  withstand  perverse  changes  with  all  his  might, 
will  also  regard  the  cessation  of  change  as  the  greatest 
calamity  that  could  befall  religion.  Stagnation  in  thought 
or  enterprise  means  death  for  Christianity  as  certainly  as 
it  does  for  any  other  vital  movement.  Stagnation,  not 
change,  is  Christianity's  most  deadly  enemy,  for  this  is  a 
progressive  world,  and  in  a  progressive  world  no  doom  is 
more  certain  than  that  which  awaits  whatever  is  belated, 
obscurantist  and  reactionary. 


Church  Intelligence 

By  George  Lawrence  Parker 


1 


(Speaking  to  Horatio — Layman  and  Deacon.) 
'IS  a  vast  subject,  Horatio,  and  one  to  frighten 
children  with.  A  microscopic  laboratory  subject 
with  large  bespectacled  eyes  and  deep  furrows  upon 
the  brow!  But  no,  again,  it  is  not  such!  It  is  a  side- 
splitting topic  that  sends  up  laughter  to  the  skies ! 

For  if  there  be  one  thing  funnier  in  this  world  than  an- 
other, it  is  the  quirk  that  most  people  get  in  their  brains 
when  you  ask  them  to  express  themselves  on  church  mat- 
ters ;  and  not  only  on  "church  matters,"  but  on  religious 
problems  of  the  simplest,  most  practical  and  personal  sort. 
It's  a  wonder  to  me  that  some  reverent  Cervantes  or  Rabe- 
lais has  not  given  us  "The  Funniest  Book  in  the  World," 
made  up  of,  say,  the  reasons  why  men  don't  go  to  church, 
or  of  the  skidding  of  men's  minds  when  they  come  to  these 
subjects. 

Xow,  Horatio,  with  these  swift  and  well-chosen  words, 
let  me  introduce  to  you  three  living  persons,  with  myself 
as  the  actual  interlocutor  in  each  true  incident.  And  per- 
haps, Horatio,  when  you  have  digested  these  incidents  you 
will  understand  that  our  recent  army  tests  spoke  the  literal 
truth  when  they  reported  that  the  American  mind  is 
exactly  thirteen  years  old!  And  likewise,  as  a  deacon, 
you  may  rejoice  that  these  same  tests  were  not  carried  on 
among  church  folks !  Alas,  I  fear  the  age  would  have 
fallen  to  seven  or  eight! 

But  I  delay  too  long,  Horatio!     Let  me  present  to  you 
Person  Number  One ! 

She  is  a  clergyman's  daughter,  and  is  at  present  a  mem- 


ber of  my  church — no,  she  is  not  my  daughter!  To  pro- 
ceed— she  is  the  wife  of  a  business  man;  they  reside  in 
one  of  Boston's  (!)  most  desired  suburbs;  they  have  a 
charming  little  daughter  of  twelve.  And  the  mother,  too, 
is  charming!  But  more  important  still,  she  comes  to 
church  regularly,  and  with  the  rearing  given  her  by  her 
good  preacher-father — I  met  her  in  the  train  that  morning 
with  some  anticipation  of  an  "otherwise  to  what  I  got!" 
Excuse  my  rough-shod  grammar,  Horatio. 

"Thank  you  so  much  for  your  good  sermon  of  last  Sun- 
day, Mr.  P.,"  she  said. 

"I  appreciate  your  presence  in  church,"  I  replied;  that's 
always  a  safety-first  formula  I  use  when  my  sermons  are 
mentioned. 

"And  you  know,"  she  went  on,  "I  just  can't  understand 
why  more  men  don't  come  to  church." 

"Well,"  I  said,  "a  good  many  do  come,  after  all.  Life 
is  complex  these  days;  and  I  am  not  inclined  to  be  too 
critical  of  our  men." 

"Anyhow,  I  think  it's  queer,"  she  insisted;  "but  then, 
of  course,  if  the  Bible  isn't  true  any  longer,  maybe  there's 


no  use  in  coming. 


SERMONS  ON  THE  BIBLE 


O,  ye  Angels !  I  had  been  giving  a  series  of  sermons  on 
the  Bible,  urging  its  more  insistent  use,  on  the  basis  that 
modern  scholarship  has  made  it  a  more  usable  book  than 
ever  before;  and  that  it  now  stood  in  a  place  of  respect 
where   its    deep    spiritual    lessons    are   clearer   than    ever. 


August  3,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


973 


And  here  was  my  result — "if  the  Bible  isn't  true  any 
longer" ! 

"Besides,"  she  continued  before  I  could  catch  my  aston- 
ished breath,  "there  is  something  different  abottt  men  who 
go  to  church  and  men  who  don't." 

"Yes,"  I  assented.  Daylight  at  last,  I  thought;  I  will 
be  patient. 

"You  know,  I've  watched  the  men  whom  I've  seen  in 
church  ever  since  I  began  to  grow  up — (note  the  time 
limit,  Horatio) — "and,"  she  looked  very  serious,  "and  they 
always  seemed  to  me  so  soft  and  narrow."  Now  soft 
things  have  a  way  of  spreading  out,  and  so  I  did  not  catch 
the  connection  of  these  two  adjectives.  I  waited  further 
developments,  only  interjecting — 

"The  men  in  our  church  just  now,  Mrs.  Arbuthnot, 
seem  to  me  quite  a  strong  group.  Take,  for  example,  Mr. 
Thompson,  chairman  of  our  rebuilding  committee." 

I  had  exploded  a  bomb ! 

"Well,  I  know  he's  deeply  interested  and  a  great  help 
in  the  church,  but  he's  not  a  man  who — well,  he  doesn't 
appeal  to  me  at  all.  I  certainly  could  not  ever  have  thought 
of  marrying  him !" 

I  quoted  to  myself,  "Nobody  asked  you,  Ma'am,"  with 
variations.     Then  I  waited  again,  breathless. 

"That's  what  I  mean ;  they  aren't  strong ;  not  men  whom 
I  could  think  of  as  ever  courting  me.  I  couldn't  fall  in 
love  with  any  of  tliem;  you  see  what  I  mean!  No,  Mr. 
Arbuthnot  doesn't  go  to  church,  and  I  suppose  you  blame 
him;  but  really  he  appeals  to  me  so  much  more  than  any 
other  man  in  our  church!  I  don't  know  why,  but  I 
noticed  that  same  thing  about  all  the  men  I  saw  in  father's 
church  as  I  grew  up;  and  I've  noticed  it  ever  since.  It 
seems  to  me  that  it  is  the  unattractive  men  who  go  to 
church!  Anyhow,  they  don't  appeal  to  me.  I  couldn't 
think  of  marrying  them.  I  wish  Mr.  Arbuthnot  did  go  to 
church;  I  really  do.  But  maybe  his  kind  really  weren't 
intended  to  go.  Maybe  they're  strong  enough  without  it. 
And  I  guess  that's  one  reason  why  the  churches  don't 
grow,  don't  you  think  so  ?  But  I  must  get  off  here ;  this 
is  my  station.    Goodbye !    I've  enjoyed  your  talk  so  much !" 

STRANDED 

Before  I  could  recover  she  was  gone;  gone,  smiling, 
charming,  contented,  convinced  of  her  logic,  and  leaving 
poor  me  stranded  on  a  lonely  beach  like  a  fish  washed  up 
by  the  waves. 

A  lonely  beach,  I  say,  Horatio,  for  I  had  never  before 
roamed  through  that  region  of  reasons  for  men  not  coming 
to  church ! 

Now,  remember,  Horatio,  this  was  a  real  conversation; 
remember,  too,  that  she  was  an  intelligent  woman ;  a  grad- 
uate of  one  of  our  best  schools.  She  reads  books.  She 
has  a  preacher- father  who  is  a  student.  She  is  rearing  a 
daughter.  And,  mark  you,  she  lives  in  a  world  where  even 
the  comic  sheets  of  the  day  are  telling  us  that  we  must 
learn  how  to  think!  Sad,  sad  are  my  tears,  Horatio;  for 
sooner  can  the  church  save  sinners,  it  seems  to  me,  than 
make  intelligence  intelligent  when  it  doesn't  want  to  be! 

Now,  allow  me  to  present  Person  Number  Two. 


"I  have  a  good  deal  of  trouble  with  Priscilla,"  said  Mrs. 
Thornton,  as  I  sat  in  her  handsome  drawing  room. 

"How  old  is  she?"  I  asked. 

"Just  beyond  thirteen;  our  only  child.  She  wants  to 
do  things  I  never  dreamed  of  doing." 

"Children  of  today  live  in  a  different  world  from  the 
one  we  grew  up  in,"  I  replied. 

"I  told  her  the  other  day  how  many  advantages  she 
had,"  continued  Mrs.  Thornton,  as  if  I  had  said  nothing 
very  important.  "She  was  cross  and  unhappy,  and  I  de- 
scribed to  her,  for  instance,  how  splendid  it  was  to  have 
the  telephone  and  the  automobile.  I  never  had  them  at 
her  age.  And  what  do  you  think  she  said,  Mr.  P.?  Well, 
this  is  what  she  said,  'Mother,  I  don't  call  the  auto  won- 
derful ;  I've  ridden  in  it  since  I  was  born.  And  the  crazy 
telephone — everybody's  got  one,  so  it  can't  be  so  great 
after  all!'  That's  what  she  said!  And  I  used  to  think 
the  telephone  a  perfect  miracle.  I  can  recall  the  first  day 
we  had  it,  as  if  it  were  yesterday !" 

"But,  you  see,  Mrs.  Thornton,"  I  suggested,  "there  was 
no  'first  day'  of  the  telephone  for  Priscilla ;  the  very-  doctor 
who  ushered  her  into  the  world  was  summoned  by  tele- 
phone. It's  as  common  and  necessary  to  Priscilla  as  food 
and  clothes.  It  was  wonderful  to  you  and  me,  especially 
if  we  lived  in  the  country.  But  in  a  world  completely  cov- 
ered with  telephones  since  she  entered  it,  it  is  not  likely 
that  Priscilla  will  consider  the  phone  a  miracle  or  even 
much  of  a  privilege.  It  can't  be  expected  that  she  will 
think  it  adds  much  to  her  personal  happiness,  not  at  least 
until  she  has  to  test  it  in  some  real  crisis.  Your  miracle 
and  mine  is  to  her  just  one  more  convenience  and  neces- 
sity ;  this  convenience  and  necessity  she  did  not  create,  nor 
did  she  have  any  original  desire  for  them." 

"Now,  that's  true;  but  I  declare  I  never  thought  of  it 
before.     I  see  what  you  mean.     Strange,  isn't  it?" 

"Do  you  get  a  chance  to  talk  much  with  Priscilla,"  I 
asked,  "on  subjects  that  seem  to  worry  her?" 

THE  WHY  OF  THINGS 

"Not  much.  She  asked  me  the  other  day  just  why  we 
ought  to  go  to  church ;  and  why  Christians  started 
churches  anyhow.  And,  really,  I  did  not  know  what  to 
say  to  her.  I  hadn't  ever  thought  about  it.  And  when  I 
asked  Mr.  Thornton  he  said  he  hadn't  ever  thought  of  it 
that  way,  either.  And  then,  it's  queer,  when  she  asked  me 
why  I  didn't  want  her  to  dance  in  the  vulgar  way  that  the 
other  girls  do,  I  couldn't  answer  that  either;  at  least  I 
couldn't  tell  her!  You  see,  I  don't  get  a  chance  to  talk 
with  her  often,  and  maybe  that  makes  me  shy  about  it;  I 
am  not  very  strong,  and  I  have  to  rest  nearly  every  after- 
noon. I  think  we'll  have  to  send  Priscilla  to  a  girl's  school 
where  she  can  get  the  Bible  and  all  of  these  other  things 
taught  to  her.    O,  dear,  it's  an  awful  problem !" 

"I  will  be  glad  to  know  Priscilla  better,"  I  said,  "and 
maybe  I  can  help  her." 

"I  would  be  so  grateful;  and  I'm  so  glad  you  called. 
Goodbye,  and  do  come  again."  And  just  then  Priscilla 
came  in;  as  pretty  a  bit  of  joyous  young  girlhood  as  was 
ever  given  to  a  mother  to  rear  for  God  and  humanity.    But 


974 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  3,  1922 


Mrs.  Thornton  was  going  to  send  her  away  to  school; 
leave  her  own  house  empty,  and  her  heart  idle,  yearning 
for  a  companionship  that  now  stood  at  her  elbow  and 
smiled  up  into  her  mother's  and  my  face ! ! 

Now,  Horatio,  mark  you — I  think  the  church  of  the 
Christ  who  loved  children  must  wake  up  Mrs.  Thorton 
before  it  blames  Priscilla.  And  if  it's  just  plain  dynamite 
that's  needed,  let  it  be  used  to  get  the  soil  broken  up  for 
the  Priscillas  to  grow  in!  As  I  left  that  house  I  was  sure 
that  our  educational  system  had  left  Mrs.  Thornton  just 
thirteen  years  old;  and  the  church  had  not  added  much  to 
her  wisdom.  But,  though  I  did  not  hold  the  church  guilt- 
less, she  was  the  least  guilty  of  all  concerned. 

KEEP  OFF  THE  GRASS 

And  now  let  me  present  to  you  Person  Number  Three. 
He  is  calling  me  by  phone. 

"O,  yes"— that's  my  "Hello." 

"Is  this  Mr.  P.?" 

"Yes,  it  is,"  politely.    "Who  is  speaking,  please?" 

"You  don't  know  me.    My  name  is  Thorpe." 

"Good  morning,  Mr.  Thorpe." 

"Mr.  P.,  are  you  going  up  to  your  church  in  the  village 
today?" 

"I  go  most  every  day,  but  today  I  can't  be  sure.  Can  I 
do  anything  for  you?" 

"You  are  rebuilding  there?" 

"Yes." 

"Well,  yesterday  at  lunch  time  I  saw  a  lot  of  your  work- 
men sprawled  out  on  the  grass  in  front  of  our  church; 
and  our  lawn  has  cost  us  a  lot  of  money,  I  want  to  tell 
you,  and  I  don't  like  those  men  ruining  it;  not  one  bit  do 
I  like  it." 

"Have  they  hurt  it  ?"  I  asked  in  surprise. 

"No,  but  they  will  if  they  keep  on.  And  I  don't  think 
it  should  be  allowed.  I  hope  you'll  take  the  matter  up  at 
once."  While  he  caught  his  breath,  and  I  mine,  I  quoted 
to  myself,  "And  Jesus  made  the  men  sit  down  on  the 
grass." 

"Well,  Mr.  Thorpe,  perhaps  some  day  we  can  let  your 
workmen  sit  on  our  grass.  Over  at  our  church  we  thought 
all  the  grass  belonged  to  the  Lord,  but  maybe  it  doesn't." 
I  confess  that  my  sense  of  humor  got  the  best  of  me.  "I'll 
do  my  utmost  to  see  that  no  harm  is  done,  but  after  all — " 

"O,  well,  if  you  are  not  interested  in  this  trespassing, 
I'll  look  after  it  myself ;  guess  I  can  keep  'em  off."  And 
the  telephone  was  sharply  hung  up. 

Now,  mark  you,  Horatio,  he  was  a  real  leader  in  a  large 
church ;  in  a  world  where  all  of  us  are  wondering  how  we 
can  get  the  laborer  back  into  the  church,  and  how  we  can 
preach  brotherhood  between  capital  and  labor.  And,  mark 
you,  all  of  this  took  place  in  a  village  that  Bostonians  point 
to  with  pride  as  the  home  of  Christian  culture!  In  a  vil- 
lage where  there  are  five  Protestant  churches  close  to  one 
another,  all  preaching  the  same  Christ,  and  all  of  whose 
folk  share  a  common  social  life;  and  in  whose  pulpits  the 
words,  "Church  Unity,"  are  often  announced  as  a  sermon 
topic.  What  shall  we  do,  Horatio?  Are  we  really  living 
in  1922  or  are  we  not?     Do  we  mean  anything  we  say 


about  Christianity  or  not?  And  as  for  intelligence  in 
religion,  do  men  lay  aside  their  minds  when  we  ask  them 
"to  think  on  these  things"? 

Sad,  sad  are  my  tears,  Horatio ;  for  I  love  the  church 
and  I  cannot  give  up  my  intelligence ! 


To  Our  Subscribers 

It  requires  two  weeks  to  make  a  change  of  ad- 
dress. It  is  necessary  that  our  wrappers  be  ad- 
dressed a  full  week  ahead,  and  time  is  required  to 
handle  accurately  the  large  volume  of  requests  for 
change  that  come  to  us  at  this  season  of  the  year. 
Unless  your  vacation  period  is  somewhat  extended, 
we  advise  that  you  leave  a  few  one-cent  stamps 
with  your  postmaster  or  postman,  and  ask  to  have 
your  Christian  Century  forwarded  to  you.  You  thus 
avoid  the  risk  of  missing  a  copy  both  at  the  begin- 
ning and  at  the  end  of  your  vacation. 

We  desire  that  our  readers  shall  not  miss  a  single 
issue,  and  while  we  will  gladly  make  any  change  of 
address  requested,  we  are  sure  the  risk  of  irregu- 
larity is  greatly  reduced  by  the  plan  we  suggest. 

Experience  proves  that  it  is  highly  unsatisfactory 
to  handle  a  change  and  a  change  back  in  one  order. 
Our  subscribers-  on  vacation  will  therefore  please 
take  note  that  in  their  own  interest  we  are  disre- 
garding all  deferred  "change  back"  orders  and  will 
wait  for  specific  instructions  at  the  time  the  sub- 
scriber wishes  the  "change  back"  to  be  made. 

Two  good  rules  to  remember: 

1)  One  change  at  a  time; 

2)  Give  present  as  well  as  new  address. 

The  Christian  Century  Press. 


YALE  TALKS 

By  Charles  R.  Brown,  LL.  D. 


ALTHOUGH  these  "Talks"  were 
delivered  at  Yale,  Harvard  and 
other  colleges,  they  afford  a  wealth  of 
illustrative  material  for  addresses  and 
sermons  to  young  people,  especially  to 
young  men.  Among  the  themes  are 
"The  True  Definition  of  a  Man,"  "Un- 
conscious Influence,"  "The  Lessons  of 
Failure,"  "The  Men  Who  Make  Ex- 
cuse," "The  Wrongs  of  Wrong-doing," 
etc. 

Price,  $1.35  plus  8  cents  postage. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


What's  Happening  in  Germany? 


IN  AN  article  on  Dr.  Rathenau  in  The  Christian  Century  of 
June  15th  we  said  ''his  great  talents,  his  transparent  hon- 
esty, and  his  sincere  democracy  make  him  the  man  of  the 
hour  in  Germany,  both  for  the  new  republic  at  home  and  before 
those  of  other  nations  who  honestly  desire  a  new  world,  based 
on  justice,  peace  and  constructive  ideals."  The  week  before 
we  had  said  "it  is  quite  likely  that  the  way  Germany,  the  heart 
of  Europe  goes,  so  will  all  Europe  that  is  in  revolution  go." 
Dr.  Rathenau  stood,  not  only  against  the  militarist  junkers 
and  the  communists,  but  between  the  socialists  and  the  mon- 
archists of  the  milder  type  (those  who  desire  a  king  after 
England's  model),  as  the  leader  of  the  democratic  party,  so 
when  the  militarists  assassinated  him  the  radical  communists 
did  not'  weep.  He  was  made  the  mark  of  the  same  murderous 
gang  that  slew  Erzberger  and  has  killed  more  than  three  hun- 
dred republicans  since  the  revolution.  Every  person  assassi- 
nated, says  Maxmillian  Harden,  has  been  a  republican  and  the 
killer  has  been  a  monarchist  and  military  officer  in  the  old 
army. 

The  blow  at  Rathenau  was  a  blow  at  the  republic.  Only  a 
day  or  two  before  the  tragedy  a  monarchist  member  of  the 
reichstag  had  exclaimed  "we  have  sanctified  Eisner  and  Erz- 
berger. Rathenau  should  be  sanctified."  At  the  time  of  Erz- 
berger's  assassination  Munich  was  reading  editorials  boldly 
advocating  killing.  The  other  day  the  president  of  the  Bava- 
rian state  publicly  wished  for  the  return  of  the  monarchy. 
Ludendorf  and  his  type  have  not  ceased  to  campaign  with  the 
cry  that  democracy  is  weak,  that  the  republican  government  is 
cowardly  to  agree  to  any  treaty  demands  and  that  only  by 
the  restoration  of  the  powers  that  made  Germany  great  and 
strong  can  it  be  saved  now. 

On  the  other  side  the  public's  reply  to  the  ghastly  deed  was 
a  great  popular  demonstration  on  behalf  of  the  republic,  and 
at  present  there  seems  to  be  a  reaction  that  strengthens  the 
hands  of  the  government.  Even  the  "people's  party,"  the  party 
of  Stinnes,  which  we  were  told  last  summer  was  overwhelm- 
ingly, in  its  rank  and  file,  in  favor  of  a  monarchy  after  Eng- 
land's model,  has,  through  its  executive  declared  in  favor  of 
the  republic  as  the  only  possible  means  of  reconstruction. 

*     *     * 

Will  Germany  Go  Monarchist? 

Those  who  were  in  our  group  in  Germany  last  summer  have 
unceasingly  preached,  since  returning  home,  that  there  was 
grave  danger  of  a  monarchist  coup  with  bloody  internal  war, 
that  such  a  turn  of  events  would  be  the  most  deplorable  that 
Europe  could  face,  and  that  the  first  requisite  of  safety  was 
the  stabilizing  and  strengthening  of  the  republican  government. 

Now  comes  Premier  Poincare  of  France  with  a  like  declara- 
tion— the  very  man  who  has  been  doing  more  to  make  the 
present  chaos  possible  than  any  other  in  the  world.  England 
and  Italy  have  steadfastly  for  the  past  year  sought  to  give  the 
republic  a  chance  to  live  by  reducing  its  burdens  to  a  level 
where  there  was  a  working  program  possible  for  it,  and  their 
every  move  has  been  checked  by  Poincare — at  Cannes,  Genoa 
and  the  Hague;  saber  rattling  has  been  his  only  answer.  Now 
come  the  guarantee  committee  of  the  commission  on  repara- 
tions warning  that  Germany  is  in  grave  danger  of  being  "en- 
gulfed by  a  social  and  economic  catastrophe  which  will  shake 
Europe  to  its  very  foundations." 

Dr.  Rathenau  gave  our  party  a  long  interview  one  afternoon 
last  August  and  later  three  of  us  obtained  another  for  more 
intimate  questions.  One  of  them  was  "will  the  monarchy 
come  back?"  His  reply  was  that  it  would  not  unless  the 
country  was  reduced  to  economic  chaos.  "Then,"  he  said,  "as 
so  often  in  the  history  of  revolutions,  the  'man  on  horseback' 
may  appear,  promising  strong  leadership,  and  the  distracted 
people  will  follow  him."  He  told  how  the  working  people  had 
laid  down  their  tools  until  Kapp's  Putsch  had  failed  and  said 
they  would  do  it  again  but  that  economic  ruin  might  destroy 
their   front.     That   same    evening   the   great   labor   leaders    de- 


clared they  would  never  tolerate  the  return  of  the  monarchy. 
"We  will  strike  as  a  mass  and  starve  before  we  will  submit  to 
it."  In  a  striking  article  in  the  June  number  of  "Our  World," 
William  G.  Shepard,  who  has  spent  several  months  there, 
tells  why  he  believes  they  will  do  exactly  that  thing.  But  that 
fact  may  not  prevent  a  bloody  attempt  to  overcome  the  gov- 
ernment. 

We  had  two  long  sessions  with  ex-chancellor  Michaelis,  who 
was  non-committal  on  the  subject,  preferring  to  give  us  a 
scholarly  analysis  on  why  there  might  be  a  swing  to  monarchy 
in  time.  He  thinks  it  will  be  of  the  British  type  if  it  does 
come  and  that  the  question  wil?  not  be  settled  for  a  generation 
perhaps.  It  took  France  seventy-five  years  to  settle  it,  swing- 
ing back  and  forth  from  republic  to  king.  He  pointed  out  the 
success  of  the  monarchy  in  developing  scores  of  feudal  and 
warring  principalities  into  a  strong  nation,  frankly  warned 
that  the  old  class  education  leaves  the  majority  of  the  edu- 
cated men  in  the  land  trained  to  monarchical,  class,  and  bureau- 
cratic ideas  of  government,  and  told  us  that  the  romance  of 
their  history  was  all  of  the  lord  and  peasant  type.  He  does 
not  want  blood  and  reaction,  but  favored  leaving  the  whole 
matter  to  the  suffrages  of  the  people  after  reconstruction  and 
experience  in  democratic  ways  had  given  reflection  and  poise. 
One  gathered  that  he  personally  had  little  choice  between  a 
strong  federal  republic  and  a  monarchy  like  England's. 

*     *     * 

Danger  Lies  in  the  Extremists 

One  night  we  listened  to  a  scholarly  address  on  the  phil- 
osophy of  communism  by  one  of  its  leaders,  a  highly  educated 
young  man,  who  boldly  declared  he  was  ready  to  take  his 
rifle  and  help  bring  in  a  dictatorship  of  the  proletariat  when- 
ever the  hour  was  favorable  for  action.  When  asked  about 
the  return  of  a  monarchy  he  said  a  bloody  reaction  on  its 
behalf  was  possible,  and  added  significantly  that  his  party 
would  welcome  it.'  "Then,"  he  said,  "four  or  five  millions  of 
the  working  classes  who  now  follow  this  mongrel  government 
will  join  us  and  we  will  have  a  real  revolution."  What  he 
would  welcome  without  disguise  is  a  very  real  danger.  First 
there  would  be  a  monarchist  coup  through  a  fanatical  group 
of  militarists  and  ex-army  officers  charging  the  reichstag  per- 
haps and  seizing  the  government,  then  a  bloody  street  rising 
of  millions  in  a  guerilla  warfare  that  would  reenact  the  scenes 
of  Paris  and  Moscow.  Finally  Poincare  could  march  his 
legions  across  the  Rhine  and  seize  the  Ruhr  and  all  that,  but  he 
would  collect  no  reparation,  make  no  peace,  nor  even  save 
himself  ;from  a  reflexion  of  Sparticide  fever  from  within 
France. 

The  present  German  government  is  a  coalition  of  Rathenau 
democrats,  social  democrats,  i.  e.,  moderate  socialists  who  put 
the  bringing  in  of  a  republic  before  any  schemes  of  economic 
revolution  and  whose  social  program  is  that  of  a  progressive 
socialization,  and  the  Centrists,  or  Catholic  party  in  which  the 
Christian  labor  union  (so-called  to  distinguish  from  the  social- 
ist union)  is  now  in  the  ascendant,  under  the  leadership  of 
Premier  Wirth.  If  the  attempt  at  a  reactionary  uprising 
through  the  assassination  of  Dr.  Rathenau  results  in  the  peo- 
ple's, or  business  man's  party,  joining  in  the  coalition  the  gov- 
ernment will  be  strong  against  internal  enemies,  but  that  will 
not  bring  strength  to  overcome  the  ever  present  and  more 
ponderous  danger  that  lies  in  the  economic  situation. 

The  Economic  Danger 

The  fundamental  danger  lies  where  Dr.  Rathenau  put  it. 
He  stood  for  a  sincere  and  energetic  effort  to  keep  faith  and 
refused  to  accept  the  place  of  foreign  minister  unless  the  cabi- 
net agreed  to  go  the  limit  in  living  up  to  the  reparation  de- 
mands. He  told  us  he  saw  no  hope  except  through  so  great 
and  sincere  an  effort  to  keep  the  verdict  of  the  victors  as 
would  convince  the  world  of  their  good  faith  and  the  extent 
of   their   ability   to    do    or   not    do.      He  was   willing   to   make 


976 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  3,  1922 


enemies  at  home  if  necessary  for  the  sake  of  making  friends 
abroad  simply  because  he  saw  in  that  the  sole  hope  for  a  new 
world  with  Germany  in  it.  He  pictured  to  us  vividly  the  handi- 
caps under  which  they  are  working.  They  must  have  raw 
materials  to  manufacture  and  food  to  eat.  Of  neither  do  they 
have  enough  at  home.  Thejr  must  pay  gold  but  have  so  little 
that  there  is  no  hope  of  a  guaranteed  paper  currency.  To 
get  gold  or  raw  materials  they  must  export  goods  but  this 
cannot  be  done  until  they  are  made.  To  pay  bills  the  govern- 
ment must  print  paper  marks;  they  are  worth  no  more  than 
a  promise  to  pay  and  the  more  remote  that  promise  becomes 
the  less  they  are  worth;  thus  more  and  ever  more  must  be 
printed.  This  •sends  prices  up,  makes  buying  abroad  more 
difficult,  leaves  wages  always  behind  prices  and  increases  the 
difficulties  of  living  for  the  masses.  It  matters  less  what  the 
mark  is  worth  than  it  does  that  one  never  knows  what  it  will 
be  worth  tomorrow.  Business  becomes  a  speculation;  a  few 
grow   enormously   rich    off   the    speculative    nature    of   business 


and  the  government  and  the  masses  get  poorer  and  poorer. 
Last  year  Germany  produced  only  57  per  cent  of  her  normal 
food  "supply,  exports  rose  to  only  one-third  pre-war  heights, 
industrial  production  was  only  about  60  per  cent  normal,  and 
profits,  after  taxes,  averaged  less  than  3  per  cent.  Prices 
are  ever  on  the  rise  until  now  even  the  exchange  rate  makes 
things  little  cheaper  than  in  lands  with  good  money.  Wage 
income  equals  less  than  one-half  pre-war  purchasing  power 
and  the  salaried  classes  are  much  worse  hit.  The  London 
News  and  the  New  York  Journal  of  Commerce  both  set  forth 
in  detailed  figures  the  proof  that  the  German  people  pay  the 
highest  taxes  of  any  in  the  world.  They  work,  but  without 
reward,  and  every  pressure  by  the  victors  sends  the  mark 
down,  thus  making  the  government  weaker  and  the  ultimate 
hope  of  reparations  smaller,  with  the  possibility  of  reaction 
and  then  radicalism  greater.  There  is  no  peace  attainable 
through  war  methods. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  July  11,  1922. 

IT  IS  hard  to  explain  why,  but  the  fact  remains  that  we  are 
more  hopeful  for  Ireland  today  than  we  were  a  week  ago. 
The  publication  of  the  numbers  voting  for  the  treaty  at 
the  recent  election  is  very  significant.  It  is  as  clear  as  daylight 
that  the  majority  is  overwhelming.  Under  the  method  of  pro- 
portionate representation,  which  is  the  system  in  Ireland,  it  is 
possible  for  the  unskilled  reader  to  miss  the  meaning  of  the 
figures.  This  system  is  one  which  makes  generous  provision 
for  minorities.  That  is  its  virtue,  but  it  may  obscure  the  fact 
which  closer  analysis  of  the  figures  reveals  that  Ireland  at  the 
election  was  undoubtedly  behind  the  free  state  government, 
and  it  only  remains  now  for  that  government  to  rally  to  its  aid 
all  its  supporters,  and  then — .  But  why  is  one  so  foolish  as 
to  look  ahead  in  the  history  of  Ireland!  "Ireland"  for  the 
moment  has  been  supplanted  in  the  general  mind  by  the  excite- 
ments of  the  lawn  tennis  championships.  It  is  a  chastening, 
"but  salutary  experience  for  this  nation  to  look  on  while  cham- 
pionships are  competed  for  by  representatives  from  other  lands. 
The  little  French  lady,  Mademoisselle  Lenglen,  who  has  at- 
tained the  honor  of  being  named  by  the  crowd  as  "Suzanne," 
has  left  the  spectators  spellbound  by  her  skill.  The  papers  say 
that  a  certain  section  of  the  crowd  at  Wimbledon  has  been 
anything  but  chivalrous,  but  these  spectators  are  very  few  and 
probably  mere  sensation-hunters,  who  have  never  played  a 
game  in  their  lives.  It  can  be  said  with  confidence  that  the 
British  sportsman,  and  most  of  our  race  come  under  that 
head,  plays  "the  game"  himself  and  recognizes  and  applauds 
"the  game"  when  he  sees  it  in  others. 

*     *     * 

Church  Reunion 

We  are  not  to  have  a  summer  vacation  from  ecclesiastical 
debates.  The  document  to  which  I  have  referred  before, 
signed  by  the  leading  churchmen  and  free  churchmen,  is  still 
warmly  discussed.  Dr.  Garvie,  Dr.  J.  D.  Jones,  and  Dr.  Car- 
negie Simpson  have  all  taken  up  the  defence  of  their  action  in 
signing  the  reply  to  Lambeth.  They  clearly  show  that  it  was 
never  meant  to  be  a  final  agreement;  it  must  be  submitted  to 
other  councils;  and  they  claim  with  some  justice  that  their 
critics  from  the  free  church  side  have  not  understood  how  far 
the  Anglicans  have  moved.  If  it  is  urged  that  in  matters  of 
truth  or  falsehood  there  is  no  compromise  to  be  made,  the 
answer  must  be — are  we  prepared  to  treat  questions  of  church 
order  as  matters  of  truth  or  falsehood  Is  it  possible  for  any 
of  us  to  say,  for  example,  that  "Episcopacy"  is  false  and 
"Presbyterianism"  is  sure?  In  such  questions  either  something 
like  a  comprehensive  system  is  possible  in  which  both  sides 
must  yield  something,   or  church  reunion  must  be  indefinitely 


postponed.  And  meanwhile  for  some  of  us  the  problem  is  not 
a  western  one  at  all.  It  is  always  of  the  church  of  India  and 
China  we  are  thinking.  Here  is  the  position  as  the  Chinese 
see  it;  the  quotation  is  from  the  third  of  the  magnificent  re- 
ports presented  at  the  Shanghai  National  Christian  conference 
and  deals  with  "The  Message  of  the  Church."  Its  significance 
is  due  to  the  fact  that  it  is  the  work  of  Chinese  Christians 
alone.  "The  church  in  China  as  introduced  from  the  west  has 
a  great  deal  of  western  coloring.  Its  denominational  differ- 
ences and  various  forms  of  church  government  follow  closely, 
as  yet,  those  of  the  churches  in  the  west.  Since,  however,  we 
have  not  the  same  historical  background  in  China,  there  is  no 
need  for  us  to  perpetuate  these  divisions.  There  is,  therefore, 
a  strong  desire  on  the  part  of  the  Christians  in  this  land  to 
bring  about  a  much  closer  union  of  these  various  church 
bodies,  so  that  the  prayer  of  Christ  for  unity  may  be  more 
speedily  fulfilled."  This  is  courteously  stated,  but  no  one  read- 
ing these  documents  can  be  under  any  mistake  about  them. 
They  show  that  the  Chinese  church  is  now  in  being,  and  pro- 
poses to  hold  itself  free  to  take  its  own  way  of  service.  But 
what  a  splendid  church  it  promises  to  be!  We  in  Europe  may 
be  once  more  at  some  future  time  stretching  out  our  hands 
to  Asia,  crying  "Come  over  and  help  us!" 

*     *     * 
Conferences 

The  Wesleyan  Methodists  are  about  to  be,  the  Anglo-Catho- 
lics have  been,  in  assembly.  The  latter  are  full  of  energy  and 
zeal,  and  they  are  clearly  seeking  to  rally  under  one  banner 
various  groups  within  the  Anglican  church.  They  seem  to 
look,  less  than  they  did,  Romewards.  though  they  claim  their 
right  to  many  practices  which  their  fathers  would  have  re- 
jected. They  talk  freely  of  "mass,"  yet  at  the  same  time  they 
show  a  great  zeal  for  "evangelical  preaching,"  and  they  will 
not  allow  themselves  to  be  classed  with  the  obscurantists. 
This  is  how  one  of  their  number  put  their  position  in  a  recent 
sermon  at  Cambridge.  It  will  be  admitted  that  the  words  are 
vague  and  general,  but  they  show  a  generous  spirit. 

"We  look  back,  and  claim  continuity  with  the  church  of  the 
earliest  and  later  ages.  We  look  back,  over  the  amazing  his- 
tory of  the  church  and  we  must  feel  that  only  the  supernatural 
character  of  its  life  has  preserved  it  in  its  all  too  feeble  strug- 
gle against  the  forces  of  evil  without  and  within.  We  look 
back,  and  in  spite  of  much  that  shocks  and  pains  us  we  are 
proud  that  we  are  able  to  claim  continuity  with  the  super- 
natural society  of  the  church  of  Christ. 

"But  if  there  is  continuity  of  life  there  is  also  development 
of  apprehension  and  expression  of  the  implications  of  the  faith, 
a  development  in  which  human  experience  of  spiritual  things 


August  3,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


977 


and  the  struggles  of  the  human  intellect  play  their  part.  There 
is  experience,  and  there  is  thought  interpreting  experience.  It 
may  be  the  experience  of  a  St.  John  or  a  Teresa;  but  it  is  a 
human  experience,  though  of  a  spiritual  thing.  The  intellectual 
expression  may  be  that  of  some  dominating  master  intellect, 
some  illuminated  saint,  an  Athanasius,  an  Augustine,  or  a 
Thomas  Aquinas;  but  it  is  a  human  experience.  It  may  be,  we 
believe  it  is  true,  that  the  thing  expressed  is  supernatural,  but 
the  intellect  that  wrestles  to  express  it  is  human,  and  speaks 
in  terms  of  its  own  age." 

^  *     *     * 

The  Centenary  of 

Shelley's  Death 

It  is  our  bounden  duty  and  our  joy  to  celebrate  the  fame  of 
Shelley,  the  noblest  of  our  lyrical  poets  and  one  of  the  seers, 
who  loved  liberty  and  justice.,  not  tepidly,  as  most  men  do, 
but  with  a  passion  which  consumed  him.  Yet  when  we  read 
the  praises  which  are  bestowed  upon  him  dead,  we  wonder  if 
he  were  living  now  with  the  same  spirit  would  he  be  praised? 
It  is  always  safe  to  make  eulogies  upon  the  dead,  who  of  the 
past  are  "all  that  cannot  pass  away,"  and  this  praise  is  in 
itself  a  witness  to  our  underlying  recognition  of  the  great, 
causes,  but  it  is  a  pity  that  we  are  slow  to  recognize  the  seers 
while  they  live.  I  always  remember,  when  the  name  of  Shelley 
is  mentioned,  two  things:  the  essay  of  Francis  Thompson  and 
some  lines  written  by  William  Watson: 

"Impatient  of  the  world's  fixed  way, 
He  ne'er  could  suffer  God's  delay, 
But  all  the  future  in  a  day 

Would  build  divine 
And  the  whole  past  in  ruins  lay 

An  emptied  shrine." 

To  these  references  I  should  now  like  to  add  another.  The 
words  are  from  Mr.  Clutton  Brock: 

"The  tragedy  of  this  world,  as  Shelley  saw  it,  is  not  that 
Jerusalem  stones  the  prophets,  but  that  the  very  nature  of 
things  is  against  them  when  they  come  before  their  time;  and 
it  is  a  real  tragedy.  The  philosopher  can  live  at  ease  in  this 
world  thinking  about  another — Plato,  even,  seems  to  have 
accommodated  himself  to  life  as  well  as  most  men;  but  Shelley 
had  seen  that  other  world,  was  haunted  by  hints  and  whispers 
of  it  always.  That  which  is  a  problem  abstract  and  almost 
mathematical  to  the  thinker  was  practical  to  him;  he  was  like 
an  angel  who  has  lost  his  way  back  to  heaven;  and  in  his 
poetry,  as  in  the  music  of  Mozart,  we  hear  the  wailing,  the 
Questioning,  the  beating  of  wings  in  the  void." 

*     *     * 
A  Significant  Question 

In  the  quarterly  which  he  edits,  The  Pilgrim,  the  bishop  of 
Manchester,  Dr.  Temple,  asks  a  question  and  leaves  it  unan- 
swered. The  article  is  entitled,  "Has  Europe  a  Future?"  He 
speaks  of  the  guilt  of  the  war  as  the  guilt  of  all  Christendom. 
All  European  nations  are  interdependent,  and  we  must  make 
Europe  a  unit  in  our  thinking.  "From  the  European  point  of 
view  the  war  was  civil  war."  For  the  future  our  chief  hope, 
he  declares,  is  in  the  league  of  nations,  and  he  asks  how  long 
will  America  hold  aloof?  But  what  is  the  duty  of  the  church? 
Here  comes  the  question:  "Should  the  church  take  the  de- 
cisive step  of  calling  upon  all  Christian  citizens  to  refuse  to 
serve  in  the  armies  of  their  nations,  except  where  these  armies 
are  fighting  under  the  direction  of  the  league  and  in  defense 
of  its  authority?  At  present  I  ask  the  question  only."  But 
it  is  an  important  question,  and  others  might  begin  to  ask  it. 

A  True  Tale 
from  China 

A    certain    military    officer    was    approached    by    reformers, 

anxious  that  opium  growing  should  be  checked  in  his  district. 

"Leave  it  to  me,"  he  replied.    "I  will  see  that  it  is  stopped." 

So  he  issued  a  decree  forbidding  the  growing  of  opium,  but 

at  the  same  time  he  let  it  be  known  that  the  decree  was  not 


to  be  taken  seriously.  For  such  an  indulgence  he  received  no 
little  money.  This  he  sent  to  a  bank.  But  the  curious  learned 
cf  this  money  and  reported  it.  The  military  man  was  asked 
by  what  means  he  had  in  his  possesion  such  treasure. 

"The  governor  of  the  province,"  he  replied,  "trusted  it  to 
me  for  the  purchase  of  rice.'' 

They  wrote  thereupon  to  the  governor,  who  replied:  "Yes, 
it  is  true.  The  money  is  mine.  Let  the  rice  be  bought.'*  So 
it  came  to  pass  that  the  governor  got  his  rice  and  the  villain 
lost   his   money. 

Edward  Shillito 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Honey  or  Poison?* 

IN  the  elegant  office  of  the  late  Mr.  Heinz  this  motto,  among 
others,  was  painted  on  the  wall :  "The  bee  gets  his  honey 
from  the  same  blossom  from  which  the  spider  gets  his 
poison."  What  shall  we  get  from  this  book  of  Esther — a  book 
which  Martin  Luther  hated?  God  is  not  mentioned  in  the  book, 
there  is  no  lofty  ethical  appeal,  while  on  the  other  hand  revenge, 
pride,  cruelty  and  hatred  are  sanctioned.  The  sword  is  bloody  in 
this  book.  We  may  rightly  study  Esther  in  this  quarter,  for  it 
seems  to  belong  to  that  series  of  writings  intended  to  keep  up  the 
patriotism  and  national  spirit  of  the  Jews  in  a  trying  and  de- 
pressing time.  As  a  drama  in  five  acts  the  piece  takes  high  rank, 
as  religious  literature  it  is  of  little  value.  The  spider-mind  could 
find  plenty  to  feed  upon  in  this  book  and  could  fill  his  pouch 
with  rare  poison — hatred,  brutality,  lust,  and  revenge.  Going  as 
a  bee,  can  we  find  something  to  feed  our  souls ;  is  there  any 
honey  in  this  red-flower?  There  is  one  idea  which  ought  to  in- 
spire us — the  willingness  for  social  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  the 
beautiful  heroine,  "I  go  and  if  I  perish,  I  perish."  Thus  the 
queen  risked  her  life  for  her  people.  She  did  this  only  after 
the  pressing  argument  of  her  uncle  Mordecai;  relief  was  bound 
to  come  from  some  source,  if  not  from  her  it  meant  the  end  of 
her  father's  house.  He  added  in  fine  phrase :  "And  who  knoweth 
whether  thou  art  not  come  to  the  kingdom  for  such  a  time  as 
this?"  The  only  weakness  in  this  argument  is  the  very  fact  that 
one  does  not  know  whether  one  is  born  for  this  hour  and  task  or 
not,  but  it  sounds  good,  and  it  encourages  one  to  make  the 
adventure. 

However,  there  need  be  no  doubt  but  that  one  should  invest 
his  life  in  some  altruistic  enterprise;  the  social  appeal  is,  after  all, 
the  most  powerful.  Once  convince  Arnold  Toynbee  that  he 
ought  to  bury  his  life  in  Whitechapel  and  nothing  can  hold  him 
back;  once  lead  Judson  to  believe  that  India  calls  him,  and  he  will 
go ;  young  men  could  not  resist  the  patriotic  call  of  the  world 
war ;  trained  nurses  responded  to  the  needs  in  danger  zones,  with- 
out a  thought  of  personal  welfare.  This  is  one  of  the  noblest 
traits  in  human  nature — this  response  to  social  need.  "Your 
country  needs  you,"  "China  needs  you,"  "Your  family  needs  you" 
— these  are  the  calls  that  bring  out  the  most  unselfish  elements 
in  our  natures.  If  Queen  Esther  had  failed  to  obey  this  sum- 
mons she  would  have  been  despised  as  a  vain,  shallow  and  selfish 
person,  and  the  story  would  present  another  angle. 

Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  used  to  say :  "Faith  in  something,  en- 
thusiasm for  something  makes  life  worth  living."  Have  you  not 
noticed  that  with  people  of  large  capacity  it  is  just  one  enthusiasm 
after  another?  Now  it  is  building  a  hospital,  now  endowing  a 
college,  now  backing  the  athletics  of  the  "Alma  Mater,"  now- 
buying  and  stocking  a  farm,  now  finding  and  reading  a  new 
author,  now  religious  education  in  the  church,  now  a  trip  to  the 
Orient;  but  always  some  new  thing,  some  new  object  of  interest, 
some  enterprise  into  which  life  and  money  can  be  poured  with 
joy.     Men  and  women   of   such   capacities   can   be   won    for   the 


*Lesson   for  August  13,  "Esther   Saves  Her  People."     Scripture. 
Esther  4:10-17;  5:1-3. 


978 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  3,  1922 


church  when  the  appeal  is  social  and  generous.  One  of  the  things 
which  most  makes  me  admire  human  nature  is  this  enthusiastic 
response  of  large  calibered  people  to  such  unselfish  objectives.  If 
the  church  is  only  alive,  if  the  objective  presented  is  only  large 
enough,  if  the  need  is  sane  and  strong,  men  and  women  of  the 
noblest  parts  will  cheerfully,  generously  hurl  themselves  into  the 
work.  I  had  the  honor  once  of  being  the  president  of  a  social 
settlement  board,  and,  will  you  believe  me,  the  richest  people  of 
that  city,  the  social  leaders,  served  on  that  board,  gave  generously 
of  their  money,  and  more  than  that,  gave  time  and  talent  with- 
out stint,  to  the  unselfish  work  among  the  foreigners  of  that 
community.  You  have  only  to  convince  them  that  the  work  is 
worth  while.  Saving  life  is  fascinating  business.  Jane  Addams 
is  a  modern  Queen  Esther ;  Mary  McDowell  at  the  Packingtown 
settlement  is  another.  Graham  Taylor,  George  Bellemy  and  a 
host  of  others  have  been  pouring  out  their  richest  talents  for 
years  in  the  service  of  all  who  need.  Good  Samaritans  of  the 
present  are  these  good  people. 

This  much  we  can  depend  upon,  God  has  not  given  us  an  en- 
dowment or  opportunity  for  nothing.  Whether  we  have  come 
to  the  kingdom  for  such  an  hour  as  this  or  not,  we  know  that  it 
is  this  hour  or  none  so  far  as  we  are  concerned.  What  we  have 
we  must  invest,  while  we  live  we  must  serve,  nor  can  we  wait  for 
a  fairer  field  or  a  happier  hour;  the  call  is  urgent  and  imperative. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

An  Error  of  Detail 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  Will  you  permit  me  to  correct  one  or  two  misleading 
statements  made  in  an  editorial  entitled,  "A  Million  Cans  of 
Milk  for  Russian  Children,"  in  the  July  20  issue?  The  editorial 
states  that  the  committee's  "overhead  expense  is  entirely  pro- 
vided for  by  other  than  publicly  subscribed  fund's.  Every  dol- 
lar given  actually  reaches  Russia  where  it  is  distributed  by 
Rev.  George  Stewart,  a  Presbyterian  minister  of  New  York, 
and  Mr.  Frank  Connes,  interpreter  of  the  supreme  court  of 
Mew  York."  It  is  true  that  some  of  the  overhead  expense  is 
provided  for,  in  this  way,  but  not  all.  No  overhead  is  charged 
for  distribution  in  Russia.  A  small,  unusually  small  overhead 
for  the  raising  of  funds  does  come  out  of  general  contributions. 
This  is  of  necessity  true  of  practically  all  relief  and  charitable 
organizations.  Mr.  Stewart,  of  the  Madison  Avenue  Presby- 
terian church,  and  Mr.  Connes  are  our  representatives  in  Rus- 
sia, but  they  do  not  have  charge  of  distribution.  They  are 
making  an  investigation  of  our  stations  and  will  bring  back 
to  the  American  people  a  report  of  what  they  find. 

Permit  me  also  to  take  this  opportunity  to  thank  you  as 
editor  of  The  Christian  Century  for  the  aid  you  have  given  us, 
through  this  editorial,  in  bringing  to  the  attention  of  your 
readers  the  need  of  babies  of  Russia,  for  whom  the  need  will 
continue  to  exist  even  after  the  harvests  are  in.  May  we  hope 
that  they  will,  in  response  to  your  appeal,  answer  this  cry 
of  the  helpless  little  children  who  will  look  to  u>s  for  life. 

New  York  City.  Paxton  Hibben, 

Executive   Secretary,   American    Committee   for 
Relief  of  Russian  Children. 

The  Miners'  View 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  A.  W.  Taylor's  article,  "Putting  an  End  to  Strikes,"  is 
great.  There  is  a  great  deal  said  about  peace  in  industry.  There 
will  have  to  be  justice  before  there  is  peace.  There  is  consider- 
able assertion  about  the  rights  of  the  public.  When  did  the  public 
ever  care  how  a  coal  miner  has  to  live?  The  New  Republic 
recently  pointed  out  that  the  miner  has  always  suffered  more  than 
this  dear  fellow  they  call  the  "public."  And  how  has  the  miner 
rki  himself  of  such  evils  of  the  past,  as  grafting  company  stores, 


long  hours,  miserable  wages,  unsanitary  conditions  and  all  such? 
By  the  initiative  and  sympathetic  action  of  the  "public"?  No. 
Whatever  advances  the  coal  miner  has  made  in  bettering  his  con- 
ditions of  employment  he  has  done  by  the  strength  of  his  organ- 
ization. 

I  have  been  out  on  two  strikes.  The  first  one  was  in  a  large 
"unorganized"  factory.  We  lost.  The  company  forced  us  to  sign 
contracts  which  held  back  10  per  cent  of  our  wages  until  July  1, 
at  which  time  we  received  this  reserve  "not  as  wages  earned,  but 
as  a  gift  from  the  company."  And  if  we  should  quit  before  July 
1,  Santa  Claus  would  not  even  notice  us.  Now,  that  is  "freedom." 
How  men  would  stand  by  it  is  explained  only  by  their  love  for 
wife  and  babies  at  home. 

The  other  strike  was  in  a  mine  where  we  refused  longer  to 
work  in  a  thick  powder  smoke  that  was  frightful  to  the  eyes  and 
lungs.  Formerly  the  boss  would  have  manifested  his  interest  in 
our  welfare  by  inviting  us  to  go  to  Halifax  or  some  other  resort. 
But  as  we  had  a  large  local  of  the  U.  M.  W.  A.  which  deprived 
us  of  the  sacred  right  to  work  in  poisonous  air  we  "resigned  tem- 
porarily." When  we  returned  there  was  a  fan  large  enough  to 
furnish  sufficient  atmosphere  to  blow  the  Mormon  pipe  organ  in 
Salt  Lake  at  long  range. 

The  general  public  does  not  know  that  the  Herrin  riot  was 
started  by  the  shooting  of  two  strikers  by  hired  gunmen.  Appar- 
ently, the  massacre  which  later  occurred  was  one  of  revenge  by 
the  strikers,  whose  minds  had  been  inflamed  by  the  outrage  on  the 
part  of  the  gunmen.  Here  is  the  account  given  by  the  mayor  of 
the  town.  "On  Wednesday,  June  21,  some  of  our  boys  started 
to  the  Southern  Illinois  strip  mine  to  undertake  to  talk  with  the 
strike-breakers  who  were  herded  in  the  mine  and  guarded  by 
Chicago  gunmen.  The  moment  they  approached  the  mine  they 
were  fired  on  by  the  gunmen  and  two  fell  mortally  wounded  and 
the  crowd  retreated  to  a  place  of  safety  and  as  news  spread  men 
from  all  the  surrounding  towns  began  to  arm  themselves  and  the 
entire  night  was  taken-  up  by  firing  from  both  guards  and  the 
infuriated  crowd.  I  have  talked  to  the  men  who  were  in  the  con- 
flict, men  who  know  all  about  what  happened.  They  were  in  the 
hospital  and  their  story  is  'that  on  the  morning  of  June  22  they 
surrendered  and  the  men  who  started  to  town  with  them  really 
meant  to  take  them  to  the  train,  but  the  mob  which  gathered  as 
they  marched  along  the  fatal  road,  completely  overwhelmed  them 
and  took  charge  and  the  brutal  slaughter  took  place.'  " 

August  Larson. 

Truth  and  Labels 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  An  editorial  paragraph  in  The  Christian  Century  of  July 
13th  concerning  the  "Theological  Seventeen"  of  Columbus,  Ohio, 
raises  a  question  that  has  often  occurred  to  me.  Which  is  the 
better  way  to  present  any  new  or  unusual  view  of  old  doctrines, 
by  a  challenge  to  discussion  or  by  a  straight-forward  statement 
without  reference  to  any  other  view.  Sometimes  the  label  aligns 
people  for  or  against,  without  regard  to  merit.  Departures  from 
the  traditional  view  would  many  times  be  unrecognized  as  new  if 
not  so  labeled.  The  average  church  member  knows  little  and 
cares  less  about  the  questions  at  issue  between  the  traditionalist 
and  the  modernist.  He  would  not  know  one  from  the  other  with- 
the  label.  I  believe  the  modern  view  of  the  Bible  may  be  taught 
and  gain  general  acceptance  if  dormant  prejudices  are  not  aroused 
by  antagonism  or  challenged   to  resistance. 

I  have  felt  that  such  a  suggestion  to  preachers  might  be  worth 
while.  And  I  know  no  one  who  can  say  it  better  than  you  and 
certainly  no  journal  that  is  read  by  more  aggressive,  forward  look- 
ing preachers.  This  is  not  to  denounce  all  public  discussion.  There 
may  be  times  and  occasions  that  demand  such  discussion,  but  the 
pulpit  is  not  the  place.  Truth  needs  no  label  to  secure  acceptance- 
The  label  is  often  the  occasion  of  division.  There  are  people  who 
like  the  Athenians  of  Paul's  day  are  eager  for  something  new. 
There  are  others  who  are  equally  partial  to  the  "old  paths"  and 
the  "traditions  of  the  elders"  if  they  are  so  labeled.  Otherwise, 
that  is  without  the  label,  neither  would  know  one  from  the  other. 

Fairfield,  Conn.  L.  E.  Murray. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Automobile  Dealers  and  Others 
Claim  Their  Rest   Day 

The  tendency  is  for  business  to  re- 
spect the  Christian  rest  day.  The  au- 
tomobile business  is  new,  and  in  many 
cities  the  sales  rooms  of  the  various  car 
agencies,  are  open.  Recently  the  Pitts- 
burgh Automobile  Dealers'  association 
took  a  large  space  in  the  local  papers  to 
tell  the  public  that  they  would  in  the 
future  close  up  their  places  of  business 
on  Sunday.  This  action  has  aroused 
much  favorable  comment  in  church  cir- 
cles. The  real  estate  business  is.  develop- 
ing organization  in  various  cities,  and  in 
Evanston  and  Wilmette,  Illinois,  these 
dealers  announce  that  they  will  not  do 
business  on  Sunday.  Most  lines  of  bus- 
iness, find  that  just  as  much  can  be  done 
in  six  days  as  in  seven,  and  perhaps 
more. 

Veteran  Bible  Scholar  Making 
Fresh  Study  of  the  Prophets 

Sir  George  Adam  Smith,  who  is  one 
of  the  best  known  of  living  old  testa- 
ment scholars,  has  recently  been  deliver- 
ing a  series  of  lectures  on  the  prophet 
Jeremiah.  These  lectures,  are  to  be  put 
in  book  form  shortly.  The  Christian 
world  is  deeply  in  his  debt  for  many 
books  of  significance  in  old  testament 
study,  particularly  of  the  prophets. 
Though  advanced  in  years,  the  virility 
of  the  great  scholar  is  in  no  measure 
abated. 

Growth  of  Superstition 
Following  the  War 

The  war  has  not  been  the  signal  of 
advancement  in  religious  thinking,  but 
rather  the  beginning  of  reaction.  The 
United  States  is  familiar  with  the  revival 
of  premillennialism  and  other  out-grown 
forms  of  religious  thinking.  In  other 
countries  of  the  world  reaction  takes, 
even  more  violent  forms.  In  Africa 
there  has  recently  been  a  prophet  move- 
ment which  has  seriously  compromised 
the  Protestant  Christians  in  the  eyes  of 
the  government.  In  New  Zealand  the 
ministers  have  in  many  cases  gone  over 
to  a  belief  in  demonology.  Certain  forms 
of  mental  disease  among  the  Maoris  are 
being  explained  upon  this  basis.  There 
ought  to  be  a  place  in  the  world  for  the 
burning  of  witches  in  order  to  make  the 
catalogue  of  revived  religious  supersti- 
tions   complete. 

Christian  Union  Coming  to 
a  Section  of  Africa 

Only  the  conservatism  of  the  home 
boards  prevents  the  missionaries  from 
forming  native  churches  in  many  mis- 
sion fields  of  the  world.  One  reads  of 
the  ardent  desire  of  many  Chinese  for 
a  church  embracing  all  the  Christians  of 
China.  In  Africa  recently  the  Kikuyu 
conference  devoted  its  sessions  to  the 
study  of  Christian  unity.  The  mission- 
aries voted  in  favor  of  establishing  a  na- 
tive church  and  of  ordaining  a  clergy 
for  it.  The  various  supporting  boards 
will  be  asked  to  give  their  consent  to 
this  practice.     If  the  union  of  the  various 


denominational  missions  is  achieved,  the 
resulting  organization  will  be  called  the 
African  Church  of  Christ. 

Publicity  for  Bible 
Verses   Reaches   Millions 

The  Bible  may  be  found  in  most 
homes,  but  the  average  man  is  lost  in 
this  great  volume  for  the  lack  of  some- 
one to  guide  him  to  the  passages  he 
needs.  The  shorter  Bible  was  issued 
to  meet  his  need,  but  one  of  the  most 
significant  movements  of  the  time  is 
that  of  some  Cincinnati  business,  men 
who  are  now  sending  Bible  selections  to 
871  newspapers  in  various  parts  of  the 
United  States.  The  circulation  of  the 
journals  taking  these  Bible  selections  i'3 
said  to  be  ten  millions.  Through  this 
means  many  millions  of  people  are 
brought  into  daily  touch  with  the  holy 
scriptures. 

Business  Men  in 
Church  Every  Morning 

While  the  pessimist  bewails  the  in- 
creasing wickedness  of  the  world  one 
can  find  here  and  there  some  signs  of  in- 
creasing piety.  Trinity  church  in  New 
York  is  in  the  heart  of  the  business  dis- 
trict. Its  doors  are  always  open  and 
people  are  always  welcome  to  come  in 
and  rest  and  pray.  It  has  been  noted 
by  the  sexton  that  an  ever-increasing 
group  of  business  men  come  into  the 
church  of  a  morning  before  starting  the 
business  of  the  day.  Their  dress,  marks 
them  as  men  of  large  affairs.  They  come 
without  newspapers  and  engage  in  de- 
votions each  morning.  No  invitation 
has  ever  been  given  by  the  church,  but 
the  open  door  and  the  general  invita- 
tion to  use  the  church  at  any  time  has 
brought  this   result. 

Methodist  Church  Comes 
Into  the  Union 

For  ten  years  a  federated  church  has 
been  operating  at  Somerset,  Mass.,  in 
which  the  Baptists  and  Congregational- 
ists  have  correlated  their  work.  Recent- 
ly the  Methodists  voted  to  unite  with 
them  as  well  and  the  pastor  of  the  Fed- 
erated church  has  been  appointed  a 
Methodist  preacher  by  the  district  su- 
perintendent. Rev.  Edward  A.  Mason 
is  the  pastor  and  henceforth  he  will  car- 
ry the  complete  responsibility  for  the 
religious  care  of  Somerset. 

Fifteen  Thousand  Become 
Baptists  in  a  Single  Winter 

Russia  has  always  had  as  many  sects 
as  the  United  States,  but  because  of  gov- 
ernment restrictions,  they  had  to  operate 
in  many  cases  in  secret  or  maintain  a 
nominal  connection  with  the  state 
church.  Now  that  the  church  in  Russia 
is  disestablished,  dissent  is  making  very 
large  gains.  The  Baptists  have  recently 
received  word  of  a  mass  movement  in 
the  west  of  Siberia.  Here  in  a  single 
winter  fifteen  thousand  pressed  into  their 
churches,  insisting  that  the  ice  be  cut  in 
the  rivers  for  their  baptism.  The  Bap- 
tists   were    for   a    time    out    of    favor    in 


Russia  because  of  the  fact  that  Bap- 
tist workers  had  so  often  come  from 
Germany.  Negotiations  for  union  be- 
tween the  Baptists  and  the  Evangelical 
Christian  churches  continues.  This  would 
make  a  very  large  communion  were  it 
consummated. 

Advent   Christians   Hold 
National  Conventions 

Not  all  Adventists  keep  Saturday  as 
their  day  of  rest.  The  Advent  Christian 
church  is  not  much  different  from  other 
evangelical  churches  save  in  the  matter 
of  its  teaching  on  the  second  coming. 
The  national  convention  of  this  denomi- 
nation was  held  in  Plainville,  Conn.,  re- 
cently which  was  the  largest  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  denomination.  Gains  have 
been  made  in  church  membership,  Sun- 
day school  enrolment  and  in  receipts  for 
benevolent  work.  Rev.  L.  P.  Reynolds 
was  continued  as  general  director  with 
headquarters  in   Boston. 

Soldiers  Are 
Becoming  Ministers 

Even  though  ex-soldiers  are  not  nu- 
merous in  the  audiences  of  the  churches 
in  many  cities,  nevertheless  the  theo- 
logical seminaries  are  reporting  a  large 
number  of  ex-soldiers  in  their  classes. 
It  is  now  known  that  there  are  1,100 
legion  men  in  the  enrolment  this  year, 
and  in  the  graduating  classes  there  were 
475.  At  Nashotah  House,  which  is  a 
school  of  the  high  church  party  of  the 
Episcopal  church  there  were  five  former 
soldiers  in  the  graduating  class  this 
year.  Some  of  these  men  during  the 
war  saw  the  significance  of  religious 
work  in  the  services  which  were  ren- 
dered to  them  by  the  religious  workers, 
and  in  consequence  have  devoted  them- 
selves to  the  cause  of  religion. 

Ministers  Are   Quoted  Against 
Union  Document 

The  document  recently  issued  by  bish- 
ops and  leaders  of  the  free  churches  is 
getting  its  share  of  criticism  from  reli- 
gious leaders  in  England  these  days.  Not 
only  do  the  high  church  leaders  oppose 
the  plan  for  unity,  but  many  of  the  most 
prominent  free  churchmen  as  well.  Sev- 
eral of  the  latter  have  joined  their  criti- 
cisms in  the  following  manner:  "Princi- 
pal Blomfield  (Rawdon),  president-elect 
of  the  Baptist  Union,  points  out  that 
"the  new  concordat  leaves  open  the 
mode,  the  subjects,  and  the  spiritual 
meaning  of  baptism,"  and  exclaims, 
"What  a  foundation  for  a  united 
church!"  "The  harm  done  already  is 
considerable,"  he  concludes;  "let  there 
be  no  more  of  it!"  Principal  Grieve 
(Lancashire  College)  says  "the  docu- 
ment is  dominated  throughout  by  the 
notion  of  authority  rather  than  that  of 
the  freedom  of  the  spirit,  by  the  concep- 
tion (thinly  disguised)  of  uniformity 
rather  than  of  unity,  by  the  mechanism 
of  officialism  rather  than  the  spontaneous 
play  of  brotherhood  and  cooperation. 
Dr.  Horton  asks,  "Is  not  the  one  thing 
necessary,   if    Christianity   is   to   win    our 


980 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  3,  1922 


•expanding  and  developing  race,  to  eman- 
cipate it  from  the  deadening  theory  that 
its  essence  lies  in  its  ministry,  its  hier- 
archy, its  papacy,  or  any  other  acciden- 
tal externalism  of  its  development?"  Dr. 
Griffith-Jones  considers  that  the  com- 
mittee started  at  the  wrong  end  by  ap- 
proaching the  question  of  reunion  from 
:the  point  of  view  of  organization  instead 
of  that  of  spiritual  faith." 

Federation   Secretaries   Form 
Plan   for  Joint  Action 

Three  state  federation  secretaries  while 
in  attendance  at  the  Chicago  meeting  re- 
cently formed  a  plan  by  which  there 
would  be  joint  action  in  New  England 
this  coming  autumn,  when  the  Massa- 
chusetts and  Connecticut  federations  will 
hold  their  annual  meetings  on  Nov.  2 
and  3,  respectively,  and  there  will  be  a 
conference  of  all  state  and  local  federa- 
tions in  New  England  on  Nov.  1.  These 
leaders  in  New  England  look  to  the  west 
for  light  and  leading.  They  have  invited 
as  special  "speakers  for  these  meetings 
Rev.  B.  F.  Lamb,  executive  secretary  of 
the  Ohio  federation,  and  Rev.  Arthur  H. 
Armstrong,  executive  secretary  of  the  St. 
Louis  federation.  The  Massachusetts 
federation  will  meet  in  Boston  and  the 
Connecticut  federation   in   Hartford. 

Wesleyan  Methodists  Oppose 
Methodist   Reunion 

There  are  three  leading  Methodist  de- 
nominations in  England,  Wesleyan  Meth- 
odist, Primitive  Methodist  and  United 
Methodist,  the  first  of  which  is  larger 
than  the  other  two.  Ministers  of  the  two 
•smaller  bodies  commonly  favor  reunion, 
but  recently  six  hundred  ministers  of  the 
Wesleyan  church  signed  a  manifesto  in 
which  they  declare  themselves  opposed 
to  any  sort  of  union  with  the  other  kinds 
-of  Methodists.  It  has  been  rumored  that 
these  ministers  would  look  with  more 
favor  upon  union  with  the  Church  of 
England  than  with  the  Methodists  of  the 
other   denominations. 

Will  Build  Rescue 
Home  in  Japan 

With  more  than  a  million  young 
women  in  Japan  now  at  work  in  fac- 
tories, the  historic  isolation  of  women  in 
that  country  has  come  to  an  end,  and 
these  social  changes  have  created  grave 
moral  dangers.  The  United  Lutheran 
church  recently  -ent  a  cablegram  to 
Japan  announcing  to  Lutheran  workers 
there  that  a  rescue  home  for  girls  will 
be  built.  Half  of  the  five  thousand  dol- 
lars necessary  to  make  the  beginning  of 
the  work  has  been  cabled  to  Japan,  and 
the  remainder  will  be  forthcoming  at  an 
early  date. 

Quiet  Talks  Will  Be  Given 
Out  of  Doors  This  Summer 

Mr.  S.  D.  Gordon,  who  has  achieved 
fame  as  an  author,  will  give  a  series  of 
•quiet  talks  this  month  at  his  summer 
home  in  Ridge,  N.  H.,  where  he  will  hold 
simple  out-door  services  at  the  twilight 
hour  on  the  green  in  front  of  the  old 
Congregational  church.  Those  attending 
will  bring  their  own  stools  or  rugs  and 
dispose  themselves  comfortably.  The 
following  topics  of  quiet  talks  have  been 


announced  for  a  period  early  in  August: 
"Sunday,  Aug.  6,  'Tight  corners,  blind  al- 
leys, and  how  to  get  out';  Monday,  Aug, 
7,  'Is  it  God's  will  to  heal  our  'bodies  to- 
day?' Tuesday,  Aug.  8,  'Those  who  have 
died,  what  can  we  know  positively  about 
them?'  Wednesday.  Aug.  9,  'Can  we 
have  communication  with  our  loved 
dead?'  Thursday,  Aug.  10,  'What  is  the 
sane  poised  truth  about  Jesus'  personal 
return?'  Friday,  Aug.  II,  'Is  there  an- 
other  chance   after  death?'  " 

Pennsylvania   Has 
Competitive  Lutheranism 

In  no  state  in  America  is  Lutheranism 
more  competitive  than  in  Pennsylvania. 
Were  creeds  and  confessions  efficacious 
in  uniting  people,  the  Lutherans  would 
all  be  one,  for  both  creed  and  catechism 
come  from  the  hands  of  Luther  and  his 
companions.  'But  the  journal  of  the 
United  Lutheran  church  in  this  country 
expresses  the  following  rather  gloomy 
judgment  with  regard  to  the  situation 
in  Pennsylvania:  "In  our  capacity  of 
unprejudiced  observer,  we  feel  constrain- 
ed to  state  to  our  readers  that  a  re- 
grouping of  the  congregations  that  con- 
stitute the  ministerium  of  Pennsylvania, 
the  east  Pennsylvania  synod,  the  Susque- 
hanna synod  and  the  central  Pennsyl- 
vania synod  is  at  present  impossible.  We 
do  not  expect  the  present  divisions  to 
remain  forever.  We  are  confident,  how- 
ever, that  they  cannot  be  overcome,  until 
the  present  reasons  for  division  are  over- 
come. We  expect  that  to  occur,  and  in 
the  interest  of  much  better  Christianity 
and  much  more  effective  Lutheranism  in 
a    part    of    the    church    from    which    God 


expects  great  service  in  the  next  decade, 
we  report  the  agreement  of  a  committee 
representing  these  four  synods  to  meet 
next  October  to  consider  ways  and 
means  of  workers  together  in  depart- 
ments where  they  now  work  apart.  We 
have  hinted  at  evils  of  reduplication, 
evils  of  overlapping,  evils  of  unchurchly 
rivalry  in  past  issues.  But  the  positive 
demands  of  neglected  portions  of  our  re- 
sponsibility are  even  stronger  reasons  for 
closer   unity." 

New   Kind  of 
Sisterhood  Is  Formed 

The  Roman  Catholic  church  has  formed 
a  new  sisterhood  in  Canada  with  head- 
quarters in  Toronto.  This  society  is 
called  the  Sisters  of  Service.  It  will  be 
the  first  Roman  Catholic  sisterhood  in 
the  world  to  decide  to  dispense  with  any 
distinctive  dress.  The  sisters  will  work 
in  the  great  British  northwest  from  Win- 
nipeg to  the  Pacific  ocean  and  their  serv- 
ice will  be  with  Roman  Catholic  mothers. 
They  will  seek  to  have  the  children  of 
these  mothers  instructed  in  the  Christian 
faith  and  the  sisters  will  be  the  fore- 
runners of  the  church  in  many  cities 
where  there  is  at  present  no  Roman 
Catholic  church. 

English  Dean  Remarks 
Upon   American   Traits 

There  is  no  better  fun  for  an  Amer- 
ican than  reading  or  listening  to  what 
the  English  think  of  us.  From  the  days 
of  Charles  Dickens  until  now  our  Eng- 
lish cousins  have  been  trying  to  assist 
us  in  mending  our  ways,  hut  they  feel 
gloomy  all   the  time  about  inducing  any 


Dr.  Conrad  Arraigns  Modernists 


DR.  A.  Z.  Conrad,  pastor  of  Park 
Street  Congregational  church  of 
Boston  and  fundamentalist  leader,  who 
spoke  before  a  group  of  fundamentalists 
at  Moody  Institute  recently,  arraigned 
the  modernists  for  seventeen  detailed  er- 
rors. As  he  proceeded  he  grew  more  se- 
vere, and  the  following  were  some  of  the 
counts  against  his  brethren  of  the  liberal 
persuasion: 

"Its  tenth  mistake  is  that  a  creedless 
church  and  a  creedless  personality  make 
for  liberality  and  self-expression.  The 
truth  is  the  creedless  church  is  a  spine- 
less church,  a  jelly  fish  church.  It  is 
never  fighting  human  misery,  it  never 
produces  great  missionaries,  nor  devel- 
ops in  its  members  people  of  convictions 
so  strong  that  they  are  willing  if  need  be 
to  die  for  them. 

Modernism's  eleventh  mistake  is  that 
prayer  is  merely  a  wholesome  subjective 
exercise,  with  no  power  as  a  procuring 
cause.  This  runs  squarely  in  the  face 
of  the  practice  and  teaching  of  Jesus. 

Its  twelfth  mistake  is  that  sincerity,  in- 
dependent of  reality,  is  sufficient  to  pro- 
cure divine  approval.  But  God  says, 
"There  is  a  way  that  seemeth  right  unto 
a  man,  but  the  end  thereof  is  the  way  of 
death." 

Its  thirteenth  mistake  is  that  the  teach- 
ings of  Jesus   are  subject  to   human   re- 


vision and  correction,  and  hence  are  not 
vital  and  authoritative.  If  this  is  true 
we  have  no  gospel,  no  assurance  of  salva- 
tion or  eternal  life. 

Its  fourteenth  mistake  is  that  tradition- 
al Christian  beliefs  are  discredited  by  the 
discoveries  of  modern  science  and  archae- 
ology. This  is  simply  untrue  in  every 
feature  and  phase  of  it.  One  of  the  most 
astounding  facts  is  the  corroborative  sup- 
port modern  science  and  archaeology  alike 
afford   revealed  religion. 

Its  fifteenth  mistake  is  that  belief  in  an 
authoritative  Bible  is  obstructional  and 
non-progressive.  This  is  positively  con- 
tradicted by  the  balance  of  testimony  of 
Christian  history,  and  especially  Chris- 
tian missions. 

Its  sixteenth  mistake  is  that  scholar- 
ship is  incredulous  and  skeptical  as  to  the 
experiences  and  beliefs  of  Christian  peo- 
ple and  hence  radical.  On  the  contrary 
the  highest  and  holiest  thinking  of  this 
time  and  every  time  is  done  by  men  who 
are  under  the  sacred  spell  of  the  spirit  of 
the  eternal  God.  The  very  highest  schol- 
ars of  today  accept  without  hesitation  the 
great  fundamental  beliefs  of  the  Bible 
and  Christian  people. 

Its  seventeenth  mistake  is  that  the  final 
court  of  appeal  in  all  matters  of  faith  is 
human  experience  rather  than  Jesus 
Christ." 


New  Books  on 

Christ  in  Today's  Life 

In  the  amazingly  puzzling  times  in  which  men  find  themselves  today, 
there  is  no  fact  of  greater  significance,  or  more  hope-radiating,  than 
that  thoughtful  men  are  turning  for  guidance  to  the  great  Teacher 
and  Master.  New  hook  catalogs  bristle  with  striking  titles  which  point 
to  Him  wht  alone  can  lead  men  out  of  darkness  into  light.  The 
Christian  Century  Press  has  selected  t  following  as  really  great 
books.  All  of  them  endeavor  to  see  sus,  not  merely  as  a  hero  of 
the  first  century,  but  as  the  true  leader  for  men  and  nations  in  this 
twentieth  century. 


Jesus  and  Life 

By  Joseph  F.  McFadyen,  D.D. 
A  fresh  and  searching  interpretation  of  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  in  its  social  implications. 
The  author,  who  is  professor  of  New  Testa- 
ment in  Queen's  University,  Kingston,  Can- 
ada, say 8  in  his  preface:  "We  are  realizing 
as  never  before  that  the  christianizing  of 
men,  of  all  men,  in  their  relations  is  not  so 
much  a  matter  of  interest  to  the  church  as 
a  matter  of  life  and  death  for  the  world." 
($2.00). 

The  Guidance  of  Jesus  for  Today 

By  Cecil  John  Cadoux,  D.D. 

This  book  is  an  account  of  the  teaching  of 
Jesus  from  the  standpoint  of  modern  per- 
sonal and  social  need.  Says  Canon  James 
Adderley:  "It  recalls  by  a  shock  to  the  be- 
wildering problem  of  applied  Christianity 
and  makes  us  once  more  suitably  uncom- 
fortable. I  want  everybody  to  read  it." 
($2.00). 

The  Open  Light 

By  Nathaniel  Micklem,  M.A. 

This  interpretation  of  Christianity  by  one  of 
England's  younger  Christian  thinkers  takes 
its  title  from  William  Morris's  lines,  "Look- 
ing up,  at  last  we  see  the  glimmer  of  the 
open  light,  from  o'er  the  place  where  we 
would  be."  The  author  says:  "I  hope  this 
book  may  help  to  make  Christianity  appear 
reasonable      and    more    beautiful." 


more 


($2.00) 


Christianity  and  Christ 

By  William  Scott  Palmer. 

"Twelve  years  ago,"  says  Dr.  Palmer  in  his 
introductory  note,  "I  was  profoundly  influ- 
enced by  the  critical  examination  of  Chris- 
tian documents  and  of  Christian  origins,  by 
science  generally  and  by  the  new  movement 
in  philosophy.  I  felt  impelled  to  revise  my 
religious  beliefs.  It  was  a  kind  of  stock- 
taking, and  took  the  form  of  a  diary,  now 
long  out  of  print.  Many  trials  have  come 
upon  the  Christian  religion  and  the  church 
since  then.  It  seems  to  be  time  for  a  new 
stock-takng  on  my  part;  and  I  propose  to 
write  a  new  diary  and  in  it  ask  my  new  ques- 
tions and  find,  perhaps,  new  answers."  Dr. 
Palmer  is  author  of  "Where  Science  and 
Religion  Meet."      ($2.00). 

Studies  in  the  Inner  Life  of  Jesus 

By  Principal  A.  E.  Garvie,  D.D. 

This  is  not  a  new  book,  but  a  new  edition 
of  a  very  great  book  by  the  noted  head  of 
New  College,  London.  The  Congregation- 
alist  says  of  the  book:  "Its  chief  value  is  in 
its  emphatic  insistence  upon  the  genuine- 
ness of  the  human  experience  of  Jesus, 
coupled  with  the  constant  acceptance  of 
the  uniqueness  of  his  nature  as  the  only- 
begotten  and  well-loved  Son  of  God." 
($3.00). 


Note:    Add  10  cents  for  postage  on  each  book  ordered. 

Here  is  a  fine  library  of  books  on  the  greatest  possible 
theme.  Their  possession  and  study  will  insure  a 
fruitful  year   for  any  churchman   or  church  woman. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 


508  SOUTH  DEARBORN  STREET 


CHICAGO 


9S2 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  3,  1922 


reformation.  Recently  Dean  Inge  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  called  "the  gloomy 
dean,"  but  known  as  one  of  the  cleverest 
writers  of  the  English  church,  spoke  on 
the  Americans  and  the  necessity  of  the 
British  understanding  them.  He  said: 
"For  all  their  cleverness,  they  are  a 
simple  people,  much  simpler  than  we  are. 
Superficially,  they  seem  boastful  and  ar- 
rogant; and  then  something  is  said  which 
reveals  a  real  modesty,  not  only  about 
themselves,  but  about  their  country, 
which  takes  us  by  surprise."  It  does 
not  seem  to  occur  to  these  genial  and 
patronizing  critics  from  across  the 
waters  that  it  is  much  easier  to  char- 
acterize the  English  with  a  thousand 
years  of  continuous  history  on  a  little 
island  than  to  characterize  a  nation  of  a 
hundred  million  drawn  from  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth  and  not  yet  amalga- 
mated by  the  mythical  melting  pot  which 
so  many  think  will  produce  a  typical 
American. 

Disciples  and  Christians 
Hold   Union  Meeting 

There  is  no  quarrel  like  a  family  quar- 
rel. Disciples  often  have  spoken  patron- 
izingly of  the  smaller  organization  known 
as  the  Christian  Connection,  and  the  lat- 
ter once  sued  the  Disciples  in  Ohio  for 
exclusive  use  of  the  name  Christian.  This 
foolishness  of  other  days  is  passing  for 
ministers  now  pass  from  one  fold  to  the 
other  occasionally,  and  talk  of  union  is 
sometimes  heard.  In  Dayton  recently 
there  was  a  union  meeting  of  three  Dis- 
ciples churches  and  three  "Christian" 
churches  in  the  Central  Disciples  church 
where  Rev.  C.  O.  Hawley  is  pastor.  Dr. 
W .  H.  Denison  was  the  speaker.  It  is 
thought  that  this  union  service  may  be- 
come an  annual  event. 

Fundamentalist  Preachers  in  Chicago 
Have  a  Separate  Organization 

The  process  of  schism  in  many  large 
cities  between  the  fundamentalists  and 
the  other  ministers  has  gone  to  consider- 
able length.  In  Chicago  there  is  a 
fundamentalist  preacher's  union  which 
holds  stated  meetings,  the  purpose  of 
which  may  only  be  conjectured.  Rev. 
Paul  Riley  Allen,  pastor  of  North  Shore 
Congregational  church,  has  been  presi- 
dent of  this  organization  during  the  past 
year.  By  virtue  of  this  position  he  was 
invited  some  time  since  to  address  a 
meeting  of  religious  liberals  composed  of 
Unitarians,  Universalists  and  liberal 
Jews  to  tell  them  what  fundamentalism 
On  the  same  program  was  Horace 
J.  Bridges,  leader  of  the  Chicago  Ethical 
society.  In  some  cases  denominational 
groups  form  separate  organizations  and 
of  this  sort  of  fellowship  there  is  at  least 
one  in  Chicago  and  perhaps  more. 

Episcopalian   Social 
Workers  Gather 

The  Episcopalians  for  a  second  time 
have  met  with  the  National  Conference 
of  Social  Work.  The  secular  social 
workers  met  at  Providence,  and  the 
Episcopalians  held  sessions  at  Wickford, 
R.  I.  This  year  the  church  workers  or- 
ganized permanently  to  carry  the  social 
gospel  to  the  whole  church.  The  rela- 
tionship between  the  church  organization 


and  the  secular  organization  was  denned 
by  Mrs.  John  M.  Glenn,  her  subject  be- 
ing "What  has  the  church  to  add  to 
secular  social  •service?"  Rev.  Charles 
N.  Lathrop  was  re-elected  president  of 
the  conference,  and  Rev.  Charles  K.  Gil- 
bert, secretary.  The  Jewish  Community 
Center  secretaries  also  met  at  the  time 
of  the  meeting  of  the  National  Confer- 
ence on  Social  Work,  and  discussed  their 
relation  to  the  National  Conference. 

Ancient   Church 
Uncovered  at  Rome 

Archaeology  has  much  to  give  the 
Christian  church  yet.  Excavators  recent- 
ly broke  through  a  vaulting  into  an  an- 
cient hypogeum,  or  burial  vault  in  Rome. 
The  room  was  once  occupied  by  a  Chris- 
tian church.  The  frescoes  on  the  walls 
are  in  the  style  of  the  frescoes  at  Pom- 


peii. Some  of  the  foremost  authorities 
insist  that  the  hypogeum  dates  back  to 
the  first  century  of  the  Christian  church. 
The  Italian  government  has  taken  charge 
of  the  place,  but  has  allowed  some  photo- 
graphs to  be  made.  Rumor  has  it  that 
portraits  of  Peter  and  Paul  are  to  be 
found  in  the  'burying  place. 

Universalists  Enlarge  their 
Annual  Publications 

The  Universalists  formerly  issued  the 
Universalist  Register  as  a  record  of  the 
various  organizations  of  the  denomina- 
tion and  as  a  report  of  the  general  con- 
vention. This  year  it  will  be  called  "the 
year-book,"  and  will  incorporate  much 
new  material  of  interest  to  those  who 
wish  to  know  about  the  Universalist  de- 
nomination. Dr.  McCollester  is  editor 
of  the  volume. 


DRAKE  UNIVERSITY 

Courses  offered  as  follows: 
Liberal    Arts,    Bible,    Education     (Kindergarten,     Primary,     Grade,    High     School, 
Special),   Law,    Commerce,   Finance   and    Journalism,    Music — Drama — Art. 

Write   for    information. 


Class    "A" 
Standing 


DRAKE  UNIVERSITY 

DES    MOINES,    IOWA 


Christian 
Environment 


LINCOLN'S  MOTTO 

"I  will  study  hard  and  get  ready  and 
maybe  my  chance  will  come." — Lincoln. 

This  should  be  the  motto  of  every 
young  woman  in  this  new  day  of  op- 
portunity for  women. 

For  the  least  outlay,  a  standard, 
fully  accredited  Junior  College  Educa- 
tion for  young  women  may  be  had  at 

WILLIAM   WOODS    COLLEGE 
Fulton,    Missouri,    Box    20 

R.  H.  Crossfield,  LL.D.,  Pres. 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A   Labor-Saving   Tool 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

"There  Is  nothing  superior  to  It."— Expositor. 
'kn     Invaluable    tool." — The     Sunday     School 

Times. 
"A    great    help.      Simple    and    speedy."— Prof. 

Amos  Ft.  Wells. 
"To     be    commended    without    reserve." — The 

Continent. 

Send  for  circulars,  or  the  Index  Itself  on 
approval. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 

Box    C.    East    Haddam     fV>riT-<-pH<M,t 

iHiiiiiiiwiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiimjHiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiMiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiuiHiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiimiiii 

I  CHURCH  PEWS 

and  PULPIT  FURNITURE 
GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.,  Ltd. 
19  Park  Place,   NorthTille,   Mick. 

ii!llll)llini!llllllllllUIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIUIIiniUUIUHIIIUUIIUIIIDHUIIUIIUHUHIUttlUIIIIIimiUIIIIllUIU 


WILSON 

Standard  for  Forty-six  Years 

Folding  and  Rolling 

PARTITIONS 

"One  Room  into  Many— Many  into  One" 

Used  in  more  than  39,000  churches  and 

public  institutions. 

Write  for  Illustrated  Booklet  R4 

THE  J.G.WILSON  CORP.,    HE.36thSt.,N.Y. 

Offices  in  the  Principal  Cities 


MINISTER  SEEKS  CHURCH 

A  young  minister,  happily  occupying 
the  pastorate  of  a  Western  Canadian 
church,  seeks  a  church  in  the  South, 
where  climatic  conditions  are  less  se- 
vere. Excellent  references.  He  invites 
correspondence.  Address  "Cleric,"  c/o 
Christian   Century   Press,   Chicago. 


NfcW     YORK    Central  Christian  Church 
Finis    S.    Idleman,    Pastor,   142    W.   81st   St. 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


CHOOSE  A  CR  UISE! 

GO  WITH  OUR  CONGENIAL  "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTY 


No.  1 
MEDITERRANEAN 

or 

No.  2 
ROUND  THE  WORLD 

WHICH? 

65   Days,   sailing  from  New  York,   Feb.    3,    1923. 
$600   and   up,   according   to   size   and   location   of 
stateroom. 

1.  A  Great  Steamer 

The  entire  Mediterranean  Round  on  the  sump- 
tuous oil  burning  Express  Steamer 

"EMPRESS  OF  SCOTLAND" 

25,000  tons,  42,500  tons  displacement;  14 
spacious  public  rooms,  3  promenade  decks. 
Palatial  Domed  Dining  Saloon  seating  437  peo- 
ple, electric  elevator,  gymnasium,  ballroom, 
palm  garden — one  of  the  Marine  Monarchs  of 
the  Atlantic.  The  famous  Canadian  Pacific 
cuisine  and  service  throughout.  Sea  sickness 
almost  eliminated. 

2.  A  Wonderful  Itinerary 

Including  19  days  in  The  Holy  Land  and 
Egypt»  also  Madeira,  Cadiz,  Seville  (Granada 
and  the  Alhambra),  Gibraltar  (Tangier),  Al- 
giers, Athens,  Constantinople,  the  Bosphorus 
and  Black  Sea,  Haifa,  Jerusalem,  Bethlehem, 
Bethany  (Damascus,  Sea  of  Galilee,  Nazareth, 
Samaria,  Jericho,  the  Jordan  and  Dead  Sea, 
Desert  of  Sinai),  Alexandria,  Cairo,  Heliopolis 
(Memphis,  Luxor,  Karnak,  Thebes,  Philae,  As- 
souan, and  the  Great  Dam,  First  Cataract) ,  Na- 
ples, Pompeii  (Capri,  Sorrento,  Amain),  Rome, 
Nice,  Monte  Carlo,  Havre  (Paris,  and  French 
Battlefields),  London,  Liverpool,  Quebec,  Mon- 
treal, and  New  York— AN  ENGROSSING 
PROGRAM   OF   TRAVEL. 

3.  Lowest  Average  Cost  Among  Orient  Cruises. 
$600  and  up,  according  to  stateroom,  including 
regular  ship  and  shore  expenses.  This  is  Clark's 
1 9th  Annual  Cruise,  insuring  highest  standard  of 
experienced  and  expert  service  throughout. 

4.  Great  Inspirational  Features 

Shipboard  Services  and  Lectures,  Travel 
Club  Meetings,  Entertainments,  Deck  Sports, 
Musical  Programs  at  Lunches  and  Dinners. 
Trained  Directors  for  Shore  Trips,  Lady  Chap- 
erones,  Physician,  Trained  Nurses 


120   Days,  starting  from  New  York,  Jan.  23,   1923. 

$1,000  and  up,  according  to  size  and  location  of 

stateroom, 

on  the  luxurious 

Quadruple  Screw   Express 

S.  S.  "EMPRESS  OF  FRANCE." 

Unsurpassed  Canadian  Pacific  Cuisine 

and  Service  Throughout. 

Inspiring  Religious,  Educational,  and  Social  Features 

make  the  ship  life  a  constant  delight. 

Visiting 

The  World's   Supreme   Places 

of  Interest: 

Havana,  Colon,  Panama,  Cocos  (Treasure  Island), 
San  Francisco,  Hawaii,  14  days  in  Japan  at  Yoko- 
hama, Tokyo,  Kamikura  (Nikko),  Osaka  (Nara), 
Kyoto,  Kobe,  the  Inland  Sea,  and  Nagasaki;  Hong 
Kong,  the  Pearl  River,  Canton,  Manila,  Batavia 
and  Buitenzorg  in  Java,  Singapore,  Rangoon,  19 
days  in  India  and  Ceylon  at  Calcutta  (Darjeeling 
a-nd  the  Himalayas,  Benares,  Lucknow,  Cawnpore, 
Agra,  Delhi),  Bombay,  Colombo  and  Kandy,  Red 
Sea,  Suez  Canal,  Cairo,  Port  Said,  Naples,  Gibral- 
tar, Havre,  Southampton,  Quebec,  Montreal,  and 
New  York. 

Dr.  D.  E.  Lorenz,  who  goes  as  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  3d  Round  the  World  Cruise,  will  have 
charge  of  our  party,  giving  our  group  of  friends  the 
benefit  of  his  previous  Round  the  World  experience. 


Stop-over  for  Europe  can  be 
arranged    for    both    Cruises. 

D.  E.  Lorenz,  Ph.  D.,  Author  of  "The  Mediter- 
ranean Traveler,"  and  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  1922  Orient  "Empress  of  Scotland" 
Cruise,  will  have  charge  of  the  "Christian 
Century"  Party. 


JOIN  ONE  OF  OUR  SELECT  "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTIES  TO  THE 
MEDITERRANEAN    or    ROUND  THE  WORLD. 

Write  today  for   1  00-page  Illustrated  Book  and  Ship    Diagram.     State  which  Cruise. 

—    ——.-.   —   —   —   —   —   —    —   —   —   —    — i—    Address:      — •   —   —    —    —   — ■   —   —    —   —   —    —    —    — 


«i 


CHRISTIAN    CENTURY"    CRUISE    PARTY, 

508  South  Dearborn  Street 


Chicago,   111. 


Label  Without  Libel 


Sometimes  it's  useful  (as  well  as  amusing)  to  try  to  classify  your  friends 
or  compatriots,  to  sort  and  label  them,  and  then  survey  the  result. 

You'll  find  that  the  pigeon  holes  your  specimens  fall  into  are  more  likely 
to  reveal  yourselves  than  your  victims.  Your  own  mind  will  be  better  dis- 
played in  selecting  than  your  subject  in  being  selected. 

As,  for  instance,  Mr.  Chesterton,  who  divides  humanity  into  fools,  knaves 
and  revolutionists.  Or  the  prominent  critic  who  classifies  American  authors 
broadly  as  either  patriotic  or  unpatriotic.  Or  the  man  who  groups  his  fellow- 
men  into  Americans  and  foreigners. 

Here  in  The  New  Republic  office  we  own  to  a  habit  of  classifying  our 
countrymen  as  either  "New  Republic  sort  of  people"  or  other  sort  of  people. 
That  shows  us  up  a  bit,  doesn't  it?  Particularly  if  you  know  what  we  mean 
by  "a  New  Republic  sort  of  a  person."  Here's  a  letter  we  just  got  from  one 
of  them — a  professor  in  the  University  of  Southern  California: 

"It  (the  November  1  6th)  is  an  issue  to  be  proud  of;  paper,  text,  a 
prevailing  attitude  of  fair-play  along  with  a  capable  handling  of 
particular  problems,  make  the  reading  of  its  pages  eminently  sat- 
isfactory; moreover,  it  has  the  prime  quality  of  readableness. 

"The  New  Republic  has  made  a  good  reputation  in  the  past  few 
years  for  good  sense  and  thoroughness  in  dealing  with  current 
problems;  and  this  copy  shows  its  qualities  at  the  best." 

Faithfully  yours, 

James  Main  Dixon.. 
''Professor  of  Comparative  Literature 
and  the  Higher  Journalism." 

That's  what  we  call  a  "New  Republic  sort  of  person" — naturally,  be- 
cause he  earnestly  writes  himself  down  as  one.  But  there's  more  to  it  than 
that.  A  "New  Republic  sort  of  person"  doesn't  have  to  like  The  New  Repub- 
lic or  even  agree  with  it.  He  may  be  like  the  gentleman  who  "always  reads 
The  New  Republic  with  interest  because  he  is  so  rarely  in  accord  with  its  reas- 
oning or  spirit."  In  fact,  our  "New  Republic  person"  doesn't  even  have  to 
read  The  New  Republic.  Broadly,  he  is  anybody  who  finds  thinking  not  only 
necessary  but  actually  interesting;  who  finds  impartial  discussion  not  an  im- 
practical ideal  but  a  most  hard-headed,  practical  means  of  getting  things  done; 
a  democrat  who  knows  that  votes  may  be  counted  but  opinions  must  be 
weighed. 

But  if  he's  that  kind,  sooner  or  later  he'll  be  reading  The  New  Republic. 
And  here  are  six  attractive  ways  for  him  to  begin: 


Subscribing  Made  Easy 

1 .  Three  Months'  Acquaintance  Subscription .  $  1 .00 

2.  A  year  each  of  The  New  Republic  and 
Review  of  Reviews  and  copy  of  the  new 
one-volume  Wells  History $8.70 

3.  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  Queen 
Victoria  by  Lytton  Strachey  (TV.  R.  Edi- 
tion)       $7.00 

4.  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  The  Story 
of  Mankind  by  Hendrik  Van  Loon  (TV.  R. 
Edition)    $6.50 

5.  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  New 
Churches  for  Old  by  John  Haynes  Holmes  .  $6.00 

{Use   the  coupon  today) 


The  New  Republic,  42  1  W.  2 1st  St.,  New  York  City. 
I  accept  your  offer  No and  enclose  $ 


for  which  send  me  The  New  Republic  for 
and     


(Name   of    book) 


Name 


Add 


ress 


C.  C.  8-3  22 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


Christihn 

Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


KU  KLUX  KLAN 

By  Sherwood  Eddy 


For  Preachers  Only 

By  Richard  Roberts 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— August  10, 1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


urn  ^niiiiifii^iii^miniimi^iaiiiwiiiTiiwntwff 


i 

1 

a 

3 

I. 

ji 


Swg 


Does  Your  Church 
This  Great  Hymn? 

Try  it  on  Your  Piano — Read  it  thoughtfully — Watch  for  Another  Next  Week. 

TKJHFIELD    Bight  7s. 
Jambs  Russell  I<owkll,  1843 

fere  i     r^ 


John  Richardson,  1853 


m 


r 


p*p 


s 


3 


r 


PiPP 


1.  Men,  whose  boast    it       is 

2.  Is        true  free-dom    but 

3.  They   are  slaves  who    fear 


that    ye     Come    of 
to    break  Fet  -  ters 
to    speak  For      the 


* 


ra-thers  brave  and  free, 
for  our  own  dear  sake, 
fall  -  en      and    the  weak; 


mm 


J: 


i' if  f  \  wy,[\ 


mmmiBmmm 


=r±* 


r 


If    there  breathe  on    earth   a      slave, 
And  with  leath-  era  hearts  for  -  get 
They  are  slaves  who    will     not  choose 


Are  ye  tru  -  ly  free  and  brave? 
That  we  owe  man -kind  a  debt? 
Ha  -  tred,  scoff  -ing,  and      a  -  buse, 


£ 


i 


X 


rr 


I 


h 


3 


ftat 


3± 


i 


^ 


* 


If  ye  do  not  feel  the  chain  When  it  works  a  broth-er's  pain, 
No;  true  free-dom  is  to  share  All  the  chains  our  broth-ers  wear, 
Rath-er    than     in        si  -  lence  shrink    From    the   truth  they  needs  must  think; 


Hi 


^ 


I 


BE 


-is- 


*M 


£ 


I 


r 


au^j  p  ^ 


.a  *  ■*  j 


r 


S=i3 


9= 


Are     ye     not  base  slaves  in  -  deed,  Slaves  un  -  wor  -  thy     to     be  freed? 
And,  with  heart  and  hand,  to     be     Ear  -  nest    to  make  oth  -  ers    free. 
They  are  slaves  who  dare  not    be    In        the  right  with  two     or    three. 


A -men* 


*■ 


I 


^W 


m 


-U£ 


rT 


* 


Wg 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

is  the  most  inspir- 
ing and  beautiful 
hymnal  in  the 
American  church. 
All  the  best  loved 
hymns  of  Chris- 
tian faith  are  in- 
cluded and.  in  ad- 
dition, the  book  is 
distinguished  b  y 
three  outstanding 
features: 

Hymns  of  Social 
Service, 

Hymns  of  Chris- 
tian Unity, 

Hymns    of    the 
Inner  Life. 

Think  of  being 
able  to  sing  the  So- 
cial Gospel  as  well 
as  to  preach  it!  The 
Social  Gospel  will 
never  seem  to  be 
truly  religious  un- 
til the  church  be- 
gins to  sing  it. 

v         •*•         v 

Note  the  beauti- 
ful typography  of 
this  hymn:  large 
notes,  bold  legible 
words,  and  all  the 
stanzas  inside  the 
staves. 


The  above  hymn  is  selected  from  the  matchless  collection, 

HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editors 

The  hymnal  that  is  revolutionizing  congregational  singing  in  hundreds  of  churches. 

Send   for   returnable   copy  and  prices. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


Chicago 


iJ!«iJl»l!MI!!IM^ 


JI!lllIillllllI11!ll!i!il!!ili!illllllllllUIII!IIIIU!l!!lU!llllllIilllllllI!l!UlliJ)!DUIlllll 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  AUGUST  10,  1922 


Number  32 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  CHARLESCLAYTON  MORRISON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  H  ER  B  ERT  L.  WI  LLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,     ORVIS    F.  JORDAN,     ALVA    W.  TAYLOR,     JOHN    R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  187f. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in,  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  191S. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


A  New  Interpretation  of 
the  Human  Struggle 

IN  the  first  century,  B.  C,  three  Rhodean  sculptors  pro- 
duced a  masterpiece  called  the  Laocoon  Group,  of  which 
a  marble  copy  has  been  preserved  in  the  Vatican  Gallery 
at  Rome.  It  is  one  of  the  great  works  of  ancient  art.  It 
represents  the  death  struggle  of  Laocoon  and  his  two  sons 
with  the  serpents  that  came  up  out  of  the  iEgean  Sea  to 
punish  the  priest  for  his  efforts  to  warn  the  people  of 
Troy  of  the  dangers  of  admitting  into  their  city  the  offered 
Greek  present  of  the  wooden  horse.  In  the  sculptured 
figures  the  artists  have  portrayed  the  supreme  moment  of 
suffering  when  the  victims  have  become  conscious  of  their 
impending  fate  and  are  gradually  relaxing  their  efforts 
against  the  twining  folds  of  the  twin  monsters.  Lessing 
regards  this  as  the  world's  greatest  masterpiece  of  sculpture, 
and  John  G.  Holland,  an  American  poet  of  some  distinc- 
tion, has  given  in  his  "Marble  Prophecy"  a  sympathetic 
interpretation  of  this  work  of  art  as  a  voice  from  out  the 
world's  experience,  speaking  from  all  the  generations  that 
are  past  to  all  the  generations  yet  to  come,  of  the  long 
struggle,  the  sublime  despair,  the  wild  and  weary  agony 
of  man,  crushed  in  the  folds  of  the  twin  serpents,  sin  and 
suffering.  But  a  Swedish  artist,  working  on  American 
soil,  has  given  a  new  interpretation  to  the  ancient  theme. 
In  his  studio  at  the  Art  Center  in  Washington,  David 
Edstrom  is  exhibiting  a  model  of  his  masterpiece,  "Man 
Triumphant,"  which  he  has  finished  after  twenty  years  of 
study.  It  is  the  disclosure  of  his  unfaltering  conviction 
of  man's  invincible  power  through  spiritual  endowment 
over  the  forces  that  would  drag  him  down.  In  this  piece  of 
sculpture,  as  in  the  other,  it  is  the  struggle  of  three  human 
figures  with  a  serpent  enemy.  But  the  struggle  is  success- 
ful, and  the  issue  is  victory  rather  than  defeat.  On  the 
four  sides  of  the  pedestal  as  the  work  is  described  and  illus- 


trated in  a  recent  number  of  "Art  and  Archaeology,"  there 
are  figures  that  represent  the  achievements  of  mankind 
through  physical  power,  through  the  cultivation  of  the  in- 
tellect, through  the  refinement  of  the  emotional  nature, 
and  through  religion.  "Man  Triumphant"  is  the  Christian 
answer  to  the  paganism  and  despair  of  the  Rhodean  sculp- 
tors at  the  moment  when  Christianity  was  emerging  into 
the  world. 

The  Chicago  Street  Car 
and  Elevated  Strike 

AT  midnight  preceding  Tuesday,  August  ist,  a  street 
car  strike  went  into  effect  in  Chicago.  At  the  last 
moment  the  workers  on  the  elevated  railroad  decided  to 
join  with  the  surface  men,  the  total  number  of  strikers 
running  to  about  twenty  thousand.  It  has  been  evident 
for  a  number  of  weeks  that  the  tension  between  the  officials 
of  the  car  lines  and  their  employees  has  been  growing, 
but  there  was  a  certain  optimism  which  forbade  the  public 
in  general  from  believing  that  the  narrow  margin  of  dif- 
ference between  the  two  groups  in  controversy  could  per- 
mit an  actual  rupture  of  relations.  The  necessary  reduc- 
tion in  wages  due  to  the  change  from  an  eight-cent  to  a 
seven-cent  fare  under  the  direction  of  the  State  Utilities 
Commission  led  the  officials  of  the  surface  lines  to  propose 
a  change  from  eighty  cents  an  hour  to  sixty-five:  together 
with  an  increase  of  regular  working  hours  from  eight  to 
nine,  after  which  wages  for  time-and-a-half  should  be 
paid.  The  labor  union  demurred  to  this  arrangement, 
placing  seventy-two  cents  as  the  minimum  of  their  de- 
mands, and  declining  to  accept  the  nine-hour  schedule. 
Both  professed  willingness  to  submit  matter  in  dispute  to 
arbitration,  but  each  eliminated  certain  of  the  points  at 
issue  from  the  attempted  plan  of  conference.  Gradually, 
therefore,  in  spite  of  earnest  efforts  made  by  the  many 


988                                     THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  August  10,  1922 

outside  groups,  the  strike  has  started.     The  city  govern-  ways  alone  can  athletics  be  kept  from  absorbing  an  undue 

ment  appears  to  be  inactive  or  inefficient  in  any  effort  to  proportion  of  student  interest,  and  becoming  a  menace  to 

meet  the  crisis.    The  city  hall  administration  is  discredited  educational  efficiency. 
in  the  opinion  of  both  groups  to  the  controversy.     For 

years  it  has  made  the  gesture  of  attempting  to  secure  a  Are  We  Socially  and 

five-cent  fare  and  used  it  as  a  political  issue  in  the  face  of  Morally  Bankrupt? 

clear  evidence  that  such  a  fare  could  not  maintain  the  W/INGFIELD-STRATFORD,  a  distinguished  Eng- 
traction  companies  in  solvency.  At  the  present  moment  \N  lishman,  has  written  a  book  to  prove  that  the  world 
the  labor  people  involved  in  the  strike  are  enjoying  a  holi-  js  socially  and  morally  bankrupt.  He  calls  it  "Facing  Re- 
day  and  are  apparently  in  high  spirits  over  their  freedom,  ality,"  and  his  thesis  is  that  the  failure  to  face  facts  is  the 
Later  on  if  the  strike  should  last  will  come  more  serious  cause  of  all  the  ills  that  affect  us,  twisting  our  minds  into 
moments.  The  public  is  taking  quietly  and  courageously  every  kind  of  "complex,"  and  that  our  first  duty  is  to  un- 
the  inevitable  inconvenience  and  dislocation  of  public  in-  tangle  our  thoughts.  The  fact  that  we  refuse  to  face  is 
terests.  This,  however,  cannot  last  indefinitely.  If  the  that  the  old  order  of  things,  in  statecraft,  in  industry,  in 
strike  should  run  into  weeks  the  effort  of  the  companies  to  religion,  is  a  wreck,  and  we  go  on  make-believing  that  it  is 
resume  traffic  can  hardly  fail  to  breed  contention  and  as  good  as  ever.  Unfortunately,  we  have  not  the  wit  of 
violence.  In  the  incapacity  of  the  city  administration  to  the  County  Council  in  the  west  of  England  when  it  re- 
meet  the  situation,  groups  of  public-minded  citizens  are  at-  solved,  first,  to  build  a  new  jail ;  second,  to  use  the  ma- 
tempting  to  mediate  between  the  two  contesting  groups,  terial  of  the  old  jail  to  build  the  new  one;  third,  to  keep 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  their  efforts  may  meet  with  early  the  old  one  going  until  the  new  one  was  ready.  Instead, 
success ;  for,  as  in  all  such  cases,  the  losses  suffered  by  the  we  live  in  a  world  of  chimeras,  inverted  by  advertising,  by 
managing  companies  and  by  the  labor  unions,  great  as  they  journalism,  by  political  and  social  catch-phrases,  refusing 
are.  are  insignificant  in  comparison  with  the  loss  and  in-  to  see  realities  and  think  straight.  At  times  we  bethink 
convenience  to  the  public,  which  is  the  innocent  by-  ourselves  to  be  serious,  till  the  first  toy  balloon  floats  by, 
stander.  anc[  we  g0  after  that.  One  more  war  will  wipe  out  human- 
ity; yet  we  have  not  time  to  bother  about  it.  Truly,  it  is 
,_,  *  .  a  stinging  indictment  of  the  careless,  thoughtless,  jazz 
Frl        f'         Atnletics  temper  of  the  times;  but  like  so  many  such  arraignments, 

it  leaves  us  well  nigh  where  it  found  us,  without  any  real 

OIGXS  are  increasing  that  the  responsible  heads  of  uni-  solution  or  any  way  out— except  to  say  that  only  a  change 

O     versities,  colleges  and    other    educational    institutions  jn  me  basic  attitude  of  the  minds  of  men  can  save  the 

are  troubled  by  the  tendencies  in  college  and  high  school  present  civilization, 
athletics.     Contests    between    the    students    of    different 

schools  are  valuable  in  developing  the  physical  well  being  .    . 

of  student  personnel,  stimulating  loyalty  to  one's  college,  zjr     Ministry  ana 

and  promoting  good  sportsmanship.     But  these  excellent  ^nurcn   vjOing 

features  have  almost  been  lost  to  sight  in  the  present  pas-  D  ECRUITING  the  ministry  is  not,  after  all,  so  im- 
sion  for  athletic  prestige,  and  the  methods  employed  to  *^  portant  as  recruiting  the  laity.  There  are  thous- 
secure  it.  Among  the  unhappy  results  of  the  athletic  pro-  ands  more  ministers  now  without  adequate  audiences  than 
grams  of  many  of  the  schools  today  are  the  special  train-  ministers  with  adequate,  audiences.  Nor  is  it  true  that 
ing,  and  often  the  dangerous  overtraining,  of  a  partieu-  every  minister  of  ability  has  a  hearing.  Nearly  every  city 
lar  group  of  students,  rather  than  the  uniform  physical  exhibits  the  scandal  of  a  church  where  a  scholar  and 
culture  of  the  entire  number;  the  extraordinary  efforts  Christian  gentleman  ministers  to  meager  congregations, 
made  to  secure  promising  athletes  for  the  teams,  in  which  Interviews  with  ministers  who  have  left  their  profession 
attempts  the  alumni  take  an  active,  and  sometimes  an  un-  since  the  war — and  they  are  pathetically  numerous — indi- 
due  part,  indicating  their  feeling  that  winning  teams  are  cate  that  one  of  the  chief  factors  in  the  discouragement  of 
more  important  co  the  institution  than  a  properly  equipped  these  ministers  has  been  their  inability  to  secure  a  hearing. 
and  adequately  paid  faculty ;  the  practice  of  securing  a  In  many  liberal  churches  the  laity  have  come  to  the  con- 
coach  who  is  successful  in  developing  victorious  teams,  no  elusion  that  they  can  worship  God  on  the  golf  course 
matter  what  his  moral  influence  may  be  upon  the  student  quite  as  well  as  in  the  church.  In  conservative  churches 
"body,  and  a  willingness  to  pay  such  a  man  a  salary  quite  there  are  thousands  of  laymen  who  insist  on  the  same  old 
out  of  proportion  to  those  received  by  the  other  instruc-  sermons  concerning  primary  obedience  to  Christ  being 
tors;  and  the  stimulation  of  fierce  rivalry  between  the  com-  preached  over  and  over,  but  they  are  unwilling  to  go  and 
peting  schools,  resulting  in  mass  attendance  of  students  at  hear  them  with  any  degree  of  regularity.  The  Unitarian 
the  games,  and  a  growing  tendency  to  gamble  on  their  laymen's  league,  in  raising  the  slogan  "Recruit  the  Laity," 
results.  These  and  other  considerations  are  leading  to  has  touched  the  tender  spot  in  our  sick  denominations. 
serious  study  of  the  problem  by  college  and  high  school  With  the  best  educated  ministry  in  the  United  States  the 
heads,  and  the  development  of  plans  to  limit  the  area  of  Unitarian  churches  have  marked  time  for  a  generation 
competition  and  the  importance  of  coaches.    In  some  such  when  they  have  not  actually  lost  in  numbers.     The  Lay- 


August  10,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


989 


men's  league  believes  the  trouble  is  not  with  the  ministers 
but  with  the  laity.  That  is  a  new  note  to  sound  in  a  time 
when  all  the  responsibility  for  church  welfare  has  been 
placed  upon  the  bowed  shoulders  of  an  over  worked  pro- 
fession. Save  in  the  most  exceptional  circumstances  a 
church  is  no  stronger  than  its  morning  congregation.  While 
the  modern  church  has  many  enterprises  including  edu- 
cation, recreation,  and  socialization,  none  of  these  good 
tasks  can  go  forward  with  energy  except  they  be  backed 
by  a  congregation  of  people  who  love  the  altars  of  God. 
In  social  worship  is  to  be  found  the  dynamic  by  which  our 
idealistic  impulses  are  both  enriched  and  sustained. 

Racial  Prejudice 
on  the  Increase 

UGLY  antagonisms  are  appearing  in  the  American  life. 
While  most  European  nations  have  had  at  one  time 
or  another  an  anti-semitic  party,  there  has  been  none  in 
this  country.  The  articles  in  the  Dearborn  Independent 
and  the  widely  heralded  newspaper  reports  of  discrimina- 
tions against  Jews  in  educational  institutions  have  helped 
us  to  become  conscious  of  the  fact  that  a  large  section  of 
the  Jewish  race  now  lives  in  the  United  States.  As  the 
children  of  the  ghetto  press  into  the  educational  institu- 
tions, into  the  leadership  of  political  parties,  into  journalis- 
tic enterprises  and  into  great  financial  institutions,  there  is 
the  usual  reaction  to  these  encroachments.  The  friction 
between  white  and  yellow  races  on  the  Pacific  coast  is  an 
undiminished  fact.  The  most  serious  racial  problem  of 
America  is  that  in  the  northern  cities.  Here  white  and 
black  labor  compete  in  a  variety  of  enterprises.  The  re- 
sentment of  the  white  man  is  directed  against  a  race  which 
starts  with  nothing  and  through  industry  and  thrift  ac- 
quires some  degree  of  leadership  in  the  community.  A 
wrong-headed  leadership  in  the  labor  unions  bars  out 
black  membership.  This  compels  the  Negro  to  be  a 
"scab."  The  white  labor  union  man  refuses  to  allow  the 
black  man  to  cooperate,  and  then  starts  a  riot  against  him 
when  he  competes.  This  fact  transfers  to  the  north  the 
center  of  interest  in  the  working  out  of  the  problem  of 
the  negro.  The  riots  in  Texas  recently  show  that  the 
south  has  not  found  a  solution,  but  unless  Christian  states- 
manship meets  the  problem  more  serious  things  will  de- 
velop in  the  north.  Meanwhile  the  gospel  of  racial  tolera- 
tion and  universal  brotherhood  waits  upon  the  ministry  of 
the  church.  How  many  pulpits  dare  to  give  forth  this 
fundamental  doctrine? 

A  Theatre  School  to 
Teach  Preachers 

INGERSOLL  used  to  say  that  on  the  stage  they  pretend 
to  be  natural,  and  in  the  pulpit  it  is  natural  to  pretend. 
It  was  a  wicked  saying  when  printed  without  the  winning 
smile;  but  what  would  he  have  said  had  he  heard  of  a 
theatre  school  organized  to  teach  preachers,  not  how  to  act, 
but  how  to  use  their  voices  to  the  best  advantage?  Such  an 
enterprise  is  now  afoot  in  New  York  city,  conducted  by 
Evelyn  Hall,  an  actress,  under  Theatre  School  auspices — 
which  proves  that  the  melancholy  Preacher  of  Jerusalem 


was  wrong  when  he  said  there  is  nothing  new  under  the 
sun.  Nor  is  it  a  thing  to  be  laughed  at.  Many  a  good 
sermon  is  spoiled  because  the  preacher  does  not  know  how 
to  deliver  it.  Surely,  if  the  preacher  has  the  best  of  good 
news  to  tell,  he  ought  to  use  every  aid  of  art  to  tell  it. 
Joseph  Parker  learned  much  from  his  friend  Sir  Henry 
Irving,  and  Beecher  used  to  study  Edwin  Booth — asking 
him  to  repeat  the  Lord's  prayer,  that  he  might  hear  it  in 
a  manner  worthy  of  its  depth  and  beauty.  As  between  an 
untaught  voice  and  an  artificial  elocution  there  is  little  to 
choose ;  but  without  going  to  either  extreme  there  is  an  art 
of  using  the  voice  which  brings  out  its  natural  quality  and 
power,  and  it  should  be  employed  in  the  service  of  the 
gospel.  The  ministers  who  have  joined  the  class  at  the 
Theatre  School  are  to  be  commended,  if  thereby  they  learn 
to  tell  the  old  story  in  tones  of  haunting  loveliness. 

"Old  Gospel  Tent"  and 
Columbia  University 

AT  noth  Street  and  Amsterdam  Avenue,  New  York 
City,  not  far  from  the  gates  of  Columbia  University, 
stands  the  Old  Gospel  Tent,  where  revival  services  are 
supposed  to  be  conducted.  Nowhere  is  real  evangelism 
more  needed  than  in  New  York — where  America  may  be 
seen  at  its  brilliant  best  and  worst — but  the  men  of  the  Old 
Gospel  Tent  think  it  much  more  important  to  denounce 
Darwin  and  defy  the  university — challenging  its  profes- 
sors to  debate,  describing  them  as  "baboon  boosters," 
"monkey-lovers,"  and  the  like.  What  a  spectacle  for  men 
and  angels,  an  ignorant  religion  yelping  at  the  gates  of  a 
great  university!  To  such  depth  has  the  noble  office  of 
Christian  evangelism  fallen  that  it  must  play  at  clap-trap 
to  attract  a  crowd,  belittling  philosophy,  ridiculing  science, 
the  while  a  wandering  evangelist  announces  himself  "as  a 
great  authority  on  evolution!"  How  one  longs  for  the 
tender,  human  appeal  of  Gipsy  Smith,  the  spiritual  common 
sense  of  Moody,  or  the  winsomeness  of  George  Truett! 
Truly  Erasmus  was  right:  "By  identifying  the  new  learn- 
ing with  heresy  you  make  orthodoxy  synonymous  with 
ignorance." 

Bernard  Shaw 
on  the  Church 

ASKED  "What  effect  do  you  think  it  would  have  on 
the  country  if  every  .church  were  shut  and  every  par- 
son unfrocked?  Do  you  think  a  religion  is  a  necessity  for 
the  development  of  a  nation?  And  if  so,  must  it  not  have 
some  organization  for  its  development?  or  do  you  believe 
that  nothing  can  be  organized  in  the  realm  of  the  spirit  in 
this  present  existence?"  Bernard  Shaw  replied:  "A  very 
salutary  effect  indeed.  It  would  soon  provoke  an  irresist- 
ible demand  for  the  re-establishment  of  the  church,  which 
would  then  start  again  without  the  superstitions  that  make 
it  so  impossible  today.  At  present  the  church  has  to  make 
itself  cheap  in  all  sorts  of  ways  to  induce  people  to  attend 
its  services ;  and  the  cheaper  it  makes  itself  the  less  people 
attend.  Its  articles  are  out  of  date;  its  services  are  out  of 
date;  and  its  ministers  are  men  to  whom  such  things  do 


990 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  10,  1922 


not  matter  because  they  are  out  of  date  themselves.  The 
marriage  service  and  the  burial  service  are  unbearable  to 
people  who  take  them  seriously — and  please  do  not  con- 
clude that  I  am  thinking  now  of  the  current  foolish  and 
prudish  objections  to  the  sensible  and  true  part  of  the  mar- 
riage service.  Your  main  point  is  what  would  happen  if 
the  people  suddenly  found  themselves  without  churches 
and  rituals.  So  many  of  them  would  find  that  they  had 
been  deprived  of  a  necessity  of  life  that  the  want  would 
have  to  be  supplied;  and  there  would  presently  be  more 
churches  than  ever,  and  fuller  ones.  The  only  people  who 
can  do  without  churches  are  the  simple  materialists  on  the 
one  hand,  and  on  the  other  those  who  have  no  use  for 
institutional  worship  because  their  churches  are  their  own 
souls.  That  is  the  Quaker  position;  but  you  find  such 
people  in  all  circles.  They  are  sometimes  artists,  some- 
times philosophers;  and  the  irony  of  circumstance  has 
landed  one  of  them  in  the  extraordinary  predicament  of 
being  a  dean."  Again:  "Do  you  think  Christ  is  still  a 
living  influence  in  the  present  day  ?"  "Yes ;  but  there  are, 
as  he  expected  there  would  be,  a  good  many  very  un- 
Christ-like  people  trading  under  his  name:  for  instance, 
St.  Paul.  The  wholesale  rebellion  against  his  influence 
which  culminated  in  the  war  has  turned  out  so  very  badly 
that  just  at  present  there  are  probably  more  people  who 
feel  that  in  Christ  is  the  only  hope  for  the  world  than  there 
ever  were  before  in  the  lifetime  of  men  now  living." 


The  New  Objectives 

IT  is  growing  clear  beyond  all  misreading  that  the  im- 
portant religious  bodies  are  becoming  weary  of  the 
lesser  things  that  have  held  a  dominant  place  in  their 
agenda  of  late,  and  are  desirous  of  digging  down  to  the 
deeper  and  richer  veins  of  spiritual  ore  that  lie  as  yet  un- 
tapped in  the  rocky  depths  of  our  age.  They  are  quite 
convinced  that  for  some  time  past  they  have  been  engaged 
in  surface  activities  of  a  more  or  less  secondary  import- 
ance, and  they  are  not  content  that  such  shall  continue  to 
be  the  case. 

Some  of  them  have  been  disturbed  by  a  type  of  literalism 
that  mistakes  minor  elements  of  biblical  doctrine  for  funda- 
mentals, and  sometimes  goes  quite  astray  as  to  whether 
the  items  so  regarded  are  even  matters  of  biblical  teaching 
at  all.  Much  dust  has  been  thrown  in  the  air  by  people 
of  this  sort,  who  have  imagined  that  the  time  had  come 
to  turn  back  the  clock  of  religious  scholarship,  and  return 
to  conceptions  of  truth  that  began  to  fade  into  obscurity 
a  half  century  ago.  In  some  of  the  religious  bodies  there 
had  been  no  little  disquietude  as  to  whether  such  reaction- 
ary teachings  might  not  be  forced  into  the  schools  sup- 
ported by  church  money  ,and  even  formulated  into  creeds 
that  might  bind  the  mind  and  conscience  of  the  coming 
generation  with  the  dead  hand  of  the  past. 

In  the  face  of  such  a  movement,  which  at  times  looked 
rather  formidable,  men  of  educated  spirit,  who  supposed 
that  certain  great  milestones  in  the  history  of  Christian 
truth  had  been  passed  forever,  began  to  search  their  souls 


to  discover  whether  they  were  willing  to  go  on  with  or- 
ganizations that  appeared  ready  to  commit  themselves  to 
the  leadership  of  men  of  the  mediaeval  mind.  It  is  not  to 
be  doubted  that  some  men  who  should  have  been  of  braver 
fibie  have  actually  left  the  ministry,  finding  little  to  give 
them  heart  in  the  reactionary  tendency  of  recent  days. 
Happily  that  time  is  passing,  and  the  tokens  are  more  en- 
couraging than  for  many  months  past.  One  by  one  the 
leading  religious  bodies  are  putting  themselves  on  record 
as  unwilling  to  be  led  into  by-paths  of  conservative  dog- 
matism. The  desperate  efforts  now  being  made  to  galvan- 
ize the  dying  cause  of  fundamentalism  now  that  it  has 
been  driven  from  its  opportunity  to  dominate  some  of  the 
communions  on  which  it  had  its  designs,  are  proof  that 
it  is  soon  to  take  its  place  among  the  minor  matters  that 
lurk  in  the  borderlands  of  Christian  thinking,  ready  to 
come  forth  again  when  a  suitably  lamentable  period  recurs 
in  human  affairs.  As  the  gospel  reasserts  its  power  over 
the  lives  of  men  and  nations,  literalism  and  apocalypticism 
of  all  kinds  find  themselves  of  small  moment  in  the  program 
of  the  church.  Of  that  type  of  thinking  the  aware  and 
alert  souls  who  are  concerned  for  the  progress  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  have  had  enough  and  quite  enough.  They 
want  a  vital  and  progressive  faith. 

Nor  are  the  devoted  people  in  the  churches  to  be  satis- 
fied with  the  so-called  "forward  movements"  which  have 
been  launched  by  the  various  denominations  during  recent 
years.  For  a  time,  under  the  stimulus  of  the  Inter-church 
World  Movement,  and  then  to  make  up  its  arrearages,  such 
work  was  taken  up  with  earnestness  and  success.  But 
even'  promotional  leader  in  the  different  religious  bodies 
knows  that  the  spell  of  the  "drive"  idea  has  been  broken. 
Most  of  the  members  in  the  churches  are  weary  to  despera- 
tion with  the  incessant  repetition  of  the  financial  shibbol- 
eths of  their  denomination.  The  business  of  the  pro- 
moter has  been  pushed  with  the  relentless  urgency  of  the 
professional  real  estate  or  insurance  salesman,  and  most 
of  the  religious  enthusiasm  which  was  at  first  aroused  has 
subsided. 

Furthermore  it  has  gradually  dawned  upon  the  thought- 
ful members  of  the  various  churches  that  the  money  raised 
in  such  spasms  of  promotional  zeal  hardly  exceeds  the 
amounts  which  would  come  into  the  treasuries  of  the  dif- 
ferent missionary  and  benevolent  boards  in  the  regular 
process  of  their  work,  and  by  the  far  more  constructive 
efforts  of  systematic  instruction  on  the  great  theme  of 
world  evangelism  and  philanthropy.  And  the  pathetic 
spectacle  of  the  churches  using  their  enormous  energies,  so 
needed  in  the  more  effective  ministries  of  the  salvation  of 
the  social  order  of  this  and  every  other  land,  in  drives  for 
the  raising  of  money  to  build  up  denominational,  often 
actually  sectarian,  institutions,  is  sufficient  to  make  men 
and  women  of  the  serious  and  reflective  sort  question 
whether  there  is  not  some  more  effectual  activity  in  which 
the  ecclesiastical  machinery  of  the  present  time  could  be 
employed. 

And  it  is  this  note  of  denominational  pride  and  solicitude 
which  make  still  more  futile  the  message  of  the  church 
today.    There  are  religious  bodies  whose  members  appear 


August  10,  1922               THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  991 

to  be  drilled  in  the  habit  of  losing  no  moment  of  oppor-  It  is  time  there  was  a  new  missionary  evangel.    The 

tunity  to  magnify  the  denomination  as  an  end  in  itself.    It  church  is  waiting  for  it  and  the  world  is  prepared.    If  the 

has  reached  the  point  where  experienced  attendants  upon  churches  were  to  throw  themselves  into  such  an  effort, 

religious  gatherings,  even  of  a  cooperative  and  interdenoro-  through  the  diffusion  of  missionary  information  and  earn- 

inational    character,   know   perfectly   well   that   when   the  est  emphasis  upon  the  supreme  missionary  motives  which 

representatives  of  certain  denominations  get  upon  their  have  always  thrilled  the  hearts  of  the  church,  a  new  and 

feet  they  will  not  be  able  to  resist  the  impulse,  or  the  ex-  marvelous  era  might  be  inaugurated  in  all  the  lands  where 

plicit  direction,  to  pronounce  somewhere  in  their  speech  the  faith  of  Jesus  is  still  on  terms  of  mere  tolerance  and 

the  name  of  their  sect.    They  can  be  counted  on  with  the  suspicion.     If   Christianity   could  be  preached    in    forms 

certainty  of  gravitation.     And  the  emergence  of  the  de-  adapted  to  the  intellectual  life  of  orient  and  Occident  alike, 

nominational  label  never  fails  to  bring  an  amused  smile  to  and  not  in  the  self-annihilating  and  unscientific  terms  of 

the  faces  of  those  who  know  the  psychology  of  the  closed  many  missionary  propagandists,  there  would  be  a  welcome 

denominational  mind.  for  it  everywhere.     If  its  program  of  expansion  could  be 

A  foreign  missionary  magazine  came  to  hand  a  short  made  so  natural  a  part  of  the  church  activities,  that  with- 

time  ago  dealing  with  a  most  important  and  interesting  out  the  stress  and  storm  of  financial  appeal  the  opportunity 

field.  But  the  editors  of  that  publication  appeared  to  have  were  given  the  church  to  offer  the  message  of  the  gospel 

exhausted  themselves  in  encomiums  upon  and  promotion  of  as  quietly  and  urgently  as  the  home  communities  provide 

the  particular  "forward  movement"  of  their  own  church,  instruction  for  their  children  in  the  schools,  and  if  most 

One  would  have  supposed  that  the  "movement"  mentioned  of  all  the  sectarian  note  could  be  taken  out  of  the  message, 

was  the  principal  theme  of  the  New  Testament,  and  that  so  that  what  is  now  the  weakness  and  scandal  of  missions 

the    apostles    had    spent   their   lives    in   its    creation   and  might  be  changed  into  the  glory  of  their  unifying  power 

furtherance.  in  the  church,  the  new  objective  might  be  attained. 

The  church  will  not  come  to  its  own  as  long  as  it  is  And  most  of  all,  and  best,  the  mind  of  the  church  in  the 
cursed  with  literalism  and  reaction  in  its  leadership,  or  home  land  would  be  lifted  above  the  pitiful  controversies 
depends  on  drives,  movements,  and  spasms  of  evangelistic  now  projected  by  literalists,  and  millenarians.  If  they 
or  financial  promotion,  or  wastes  its  efforts  on  the  divisive,  were  given  less  consideration  by  the  church  that  had  a 
unconvincing  and  sinful  arts  of  denominational  self-  really  great  task  upon  its  heart,  they  would  soon  cease  to 
exaltation.  Nor  while  such  features  have  the  right  of  disturb.  Nor  would  it  be  necessary  to  institute  drives  and 
way  in  any  portion  of  the  great  brotherhood  of  Jesus  will  movements  to  take  care  of  the  imperial  interests  of  Chris- 
men  and  women  of  light  and  learning  take  up  the  Chris--  tianity.  When  something  of  vital  and  convincing  character 
tian  cause  with  passion  and  joy.  is  in  hand,  funds  are  to  be  found  without  the  employment 

What  is  needed  in  the  church  today  is  a  new  body  of  of  methods  which  lower  the  dignity  of  the  church,  and 
objectives.  These  ought  not  to  be  of  a  dogmatic  or  doc-  give  the  impression  of  her  totally  reluctant  and  unper- 
trinal  sort,  for  the  day  of  such  things  has  passed  away,  suaded  spirit.  Then  too  will  the  great  lesson  of  the  for- 
Christian  truth  is  as  precious  and  convincing  as  ever  in  eign  mission  field  become  effective  in  the  home  area,  that 
the  past.  But  it  must  be  the  truth  of  Jesus  and  not  the  the  message  of  Christ  is  never  likely  to  be  taken  seriously 
creeds  of  dialectitians.  These  objectives  will  not  be  of  the  as  long  as  those  who  bear  it  are  divided, 
texture  of  campaigns  after  numbers  of  church  members  or 
large  sums  of  money.  These  are  useful  and  indeed  neces- 
sary in  their  way.  But  when  they  become  the  objectives 
of  Christian  effort  they  fail  of  the  values  they  might  other- 
wise possess.  The  new  objectives  will  not  magnify  de-  r-p«HERE  are  some  subjects  concerning  which  Ameri- 
nominational  importance  or  prestige.  If  the  churches  are  jj  cans  have  done  an  extraordinarily  small  amount  of 
to  save  their  lives  it  will  be  by  losing  them  in  the  divine  ■*•  thinking.  Most  of  them  accept  their  form  of  gov- 
service  of  God  and  humanity.  ernment  with  a  delightful  simplicity  which  never  indulges 

It  is  time  there  was  a  new  and  mighty  impulse  to  carry  in  comparison  with  other  forms  and  never  analyzes  the 

Christianity  to  the  entire  non-Christian  world.     The  day  sanctions  which  lie  at  the  basis  of  all  organized  life.    And 

has  come  for  a  fresh  arousal  of  enthusiasm  in  behalf  of  although  we  live  in  a  land  which  surrounds  us  by  a  vast 

a  world  evangel.    The  preaching  of  the  great  pioneers  of  machinery  of  law  few  of  our  people  ever  stop  to  think 

missionary  adventure  was  a  compelling  challenge  to  the  seriously  about  law  or  their  relation  to  it.     There  come 

church.     Everywhere  today  the  opportunity  is   given  to  times,  however,  when  we  are  fairly  startled  into  thought, 

interpret  in  fresh  and  stimulating  terms  the  message  of  Perhaps  it  suddenly  appears  that  this  vast  and  intricate 

the  faith.    The  story  of  the  cross  is  enriched  with  a  score  system  which  has  been  constructed  to  further  the  ends  of 

of  practical  and  essential   features  which  the  early  mis-  justice  can  defeat  those  very  purposes.    Perhaps  we  come 

sionaries  had  not  faced  as  great  opportunties.    Education,  to  see  that  a  series  of  sanctions  evolved  in  relation  to  one 

medical  and  surgical  efficiency,  industrial  skill,  home  cul-  type  of  life  may  work  deep  and  lasting  injury  when  life 

ture,  are  all  forms  of  missionary  service  which  help  to  itself  changes  its  form  in  definite  and  far  reaching  ways, 

make  Christianity  a  vital  and  compelling  power  in  the  non-  Then  we  wonder  if  we  are  caught  in  a  legal  blind  alley. 

Christian  world.  We  wonder  if  law  is  to  become  the  foe  of  civilization. 


Law  and  Justice 


992 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  10,  1922 


At  such  a  time  there  is  one  book  for  us  to  read.  It  is 
a  volume  not  very  large  in  size  though  it  will  require  close 
and  careful  reading.  And  it  is  a  volume  whose  great  im- 
portance will  dawn  upon  us  as  we  read  and  will  be  increas- 
ingly apparent  as  we  think  with  careful  honesty  regarding 
what  we  have  read.  This  volume  is  "The  Spirit  of  the 
Common  Law,"  by  Dean  Roscoe  Pound  of  the  Harvard 
Law  School.  It  is  published  by  the  Marshall  Jones  Com- 
pany of  Boston  and  the  lectures  which  compose  it  make  up 
the  first  volume  of  the  Dartmouth  Alumni  Lectureship, 
given  on  the  Guernsey  Center  Moore  Foundation  in  1921. 

The  trained  reader  will  observe  at  once  that  the  book  is 
characterized  by  the  most  extraordinary  erudition  applied 
with  sure  and  easy  mastery  to  the  task  in  hand.  He  will 
move  along  paths  of  history  covering  great  distances  guid- 
ed by  a  mind  familiar  with  all  the  way.  He  will  have  a 
constant  sense  of  clear  and  daring  thought  in  a  field  where 
it  is  particularly  easy  to  be  content  with  the  expression  of 
rubber  stamp  opinions.  But  most  of  all  he  will  discover 
that  the  great  and  fundamental  problems  as  to  the  relation 
of  law  to  human  welfare  are  quite  frankly  and  quite  can- 
didly faced.  And  he  will  see  a  great  light  falling  upon  the 
future  as  he  is  led  to  think  of  the  fashion  in  which  we  are 
entering  upon  a  period  in  which  law  is  to  be  socialized  and 
so  to  be  made  capable  of  functioning  fruitfully  and  pro- 
ductively in  the  new  civilization  of  which  we  are  a  part. 

That  phrase  "the  socialization  of  law"  expressed  the  po- 
sition taken  by  the  author  of  the  book  which  will  have 
most  significance  to  the  reader  whose  fundamental  interest 
is  related  to  the  fashion  in  which  men  and  women  and  little 
children  are  to  be  enabled  to  live  together  helpfully  in  the 
difficult  days  which  lie  ahead.  It  is  a  matter  of  the  deep- 
est encouragement  that  from  the  tower  of  law  should  come 
this  frank  recognition  of  the  terribly  urgent  nature  of  the 
problem  of  harmonizing  law  and  social  justice  and  the 
clear  declaration  as  to  the  fashion  in  which  it  can  be  worked 
out.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  every  American  citizen 
who  takes  his  citizenship  seriously  should  read  this  learned 
volume  which  with  all  its  closely  wrought  argument  deals 
with  matters  which  have  the  nearest  relation  to  every  indi- 
vidual who  has  a  share  in  the  life  of  our  republic.  It  may 
seem  a  far  call  from  the  industrial  worker  who  finds  that 
by  some  curious  twist  of  interpretation  which  he  does  not 
understand  the  law  defeats  him  in  relation  to  that  justice 
which  is  his  greatest  need  and  this  highly  articulated  piece 
of  thinking  about  the  very  philosophy  of  law.  But  the 
connection  is  indeed  most  intimate.  Dean  Pound  shows  us 
how  what  may  seem  very  sinister  had  an  origin  which  was 
not  sinister  at  all.  And  he  also  shows  us  the  fashion  in 
which  it  is  to  be  saved  from  becoming  a  very  terrible  men- 
ace indeed.  His  book  should  be  read  by  lawyers  who 
would  substitute  realities  for  passwords.  It  should  be 
read  by  all  social  workers  that  they  may  see  the  relation 
of  law  to  the  matters  nearest  their  heart.  It  should  be 
read  by  all  employers  and  all  laborers  for  reasons  which 
will  very  definitely  appear  as  they  read.  It  should  be  read 
by  all  preachers  who  desire  to  speak  intelligently  about 
the  relation  of  law  to  our  social  and  economic  problems. 
And  of  course  it  will  be  read  by  the  man  with  a  trained 


mind  who  knows  when  philosophy  and  history  meet 
you  always  are  very  close  to  new  insight.  In  this  case  you 
not  only  approach  new  insight.  You  achieve  it.  And  so 
Dean  Pound  has  put  us  all  into  his  debt. 

The  Hand-car  and  the  Limited 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

WHEN  I  was  a  lad,  I  rode  now  and  then  upon  the 
Hand  Car  with  the  Section  Gang.    And  the  men 
of  the  Section  Gang  were  Wild  Irishmen,  who 
wore  Red  Shirts  in  Summer. 

And  as  the  days  went  by,  the  Irishmen  went  into  Poli- 
ticks, and  their  places  were  taken  by  men  of  Italy.  And 
these  went  into  the  Banking  Business,  or  returned  home 
to  spend  their  Fortunes,  and  their  places  were  taken  by 
men  of  Ethiopia. 

But  I  have  never  forgotten  the  Hand  Car,  nor  the  hard 
work  of  pumping  it  to  make  it  go ;  nor  yet  have  I  forgotten 
the  lessons  which  I  learned  from  Pat  Nagle  and  Dennis 
Calihan;  and  most  that  they  taught  me  was  good.  For 
there  is  no  man  too  wise  to  learn  from  men  of  humble 
station ;  and  these  were  among  my  teachers. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  about  the  space  of  ten  days  ago, 
that  I  rode  upon  a  Fast  Train,  even  the  Limited.  And  we 
halted  for  a  Signal  Block.  And  just  where  we  halted, 
there  was  an  Hand  Car,  drawn  up  beside  the  Track.  And 
I  spake  unto  the  men  who  operated  it. 

And  I  said,  Where  are  the  Pump  Handles  of  Yester- 
year? 

And  the  men  of  Ethiopia  spake  unto  me,  saying,  This 
old  Shebang  runneth  by  Gasoline;  for  it  is  sufficient  for 
us  that  we  work  upon  the  track,  and  tamp  in  the  Ties,  and 
Bolt  in  the  Rails,  and  it  is  up  to  the  Company  to  see  that 
we  get  to  the  job  and  back  again. 

And  I  beheld  in  them  a  spirit  that  was  not  in  the  men 
whom  I  knew  in  my  boyhood;  for  since  their  work  at  the 
pump  handles  came  out  of  the  time  for  which  they  were 
paid,  they  should  worry.  But  it  is  not  so  now.  And  I 
looked  that  there  should  have  been  a  Gasoline  Tamper  and 
a  Gasoline  Bolter  and  a  Gasoline  Light  for  their  Cigars. 

But  one  of  the  men  spake  unto  me,  saying : 

You-all  kin  ride  all  you-all  pleases  upon  de  Limited,  but 
ef  it  hadn't  been  for  de  ole  Hand  Car,  dere  wouldn't  be  no 
Track  for  de  Limited  to  travel  on. 

And  I  considered  the  matter,  and  I  resolved  never  to 
despise  the  Hand  Car.  For  the  great  things  of  this  world 
need  the  constant  help  of  the  things  that  be  humble ;  and 
none  of  us  can  get  on  without  the  others. 

At  the  Day's  Beginning 

NOT  for  the  eyes  of  men 
May  this  day's  work  be  done, 
But  unto  Thee,  Oh  God, 

That,  with  the  setting  sun, 
My  heart  may  know  the  matchless  prize 
Of  sure  approval  in  Thine  eyes. 

Thomas  Curtis  Clark. 


The  Ku  Klux  Klan 


By  Sherwood  Eddy 

THE  writer  has  returned  from  an  extended  tour  of  The  upholding  of  the  Constitution  of  these  United  States, 

the  south  and  the  southwest  much  impressed  by  the  The  Sovereignty  of  our  State  Rights. 

f  .    ,        ,.   ...         c  ,,      jr     -rr,        t^i           tr     j     •        i.  The   Separation  of   Church  and   State, 

fresh  activities  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan.    He  desires  to  „      ,        r  c       u      j  r> 

freedom  of  Speech  and  Press. 

state  simply  and  fairly  the  facts  regarding  the  recent  de-  closer  relationship  between  Capital  and  American  Labor, 

velopments  of  the  klan.     The  first  part  of  the  article  deals  Preventing  the  causes  of  mob  violence  and  lynchings. 

with  the  movement  as  found  in  the  southwest.     This  por-  Preventing  unwarranted  strikes  by  foreign  labor  agitators. 

i r..   j  ,                  i          r  ,1      11  _  ■     rp              i  Prevention  of  fires  and  destruction  of  property  by  lawless 

tion  was  submitted  to  a  member  of  the  klan  in  1  exas  who  .                                                           v    v     J    J 

elements. 

approved  of  it  as  a  fair  and  impartial  statement  of  the  case.  The  i;mjtation  of  foreign  immigration. 

He  is  a  man  of  high  moral  character  who  apparently  is  The  much  needed  local  reforms. 

already  growing  ashamed  of  some  of  the  recent  activities  Law  and  Order. 

of  the  organization.     In  the  second  part  the  writer  deals  "Real  men  whose  oaths  are  inviolate  are  needed.    Upon  these 

with  the  movement  in  the  eastern  states  of  the  south  where  beliefs  and  the  recommendation  of  your  friends  you  are  given 

_    .                               .  an    opportunity    to    become    a    member    of    the    most    power tul 

it  is  much  more  disreputable.  secret>  non.poKtical  organization  in  existence,  one  that  has  the 

To  begin  with,  I  found  that  many  of  the  best  people  in  'Most  Sublime  Lineage  in  History,'  one  that  was  'Here  Yester- 

the  southwest  belong  to  it.     I  found  ministers,  Christian  day,'  'Here  Today,'  'Here  Forever.' 

workers,  and  leading  citizens  among  its  members.     It  has  "Present  this  card  at  door  for  admittaace    with    your    name, 

•ji        •          -i       •          ,•      .•               -ixr     i  •      ,  occupation  and  address.    Discuss  this  with  no  one.    If  you  wish 

grown  rapidly  since  the  investigation  in  Washington  was  /                     , ,         ^.  „    ^.       <T^           . ,         , 

,,',.._                ,                                       -,  to    learn    more,   address    Ti-Bo-Tim — Duty    without    fear    and 

so  suddenly  and  significantly  dropped,  when  the  demand  without  reproach ' " 

was  made  that  the  Knights  of  Columbus  and  other  secret  Name 

orders  be  investigated  as  well.     It  is  the  boast  of  the  ku  Occupation    

klux  members  that  the  administration  "got  hold  of  some-  Address    

thing  hot"  and  had  to  drop  it  because  they  were  afraid.  By  way  of  explanation,  I  understand  from  certain  mem- 
In  one  city  that  I  visited  in  Texas  two  thousand  men  had  bers  that  <The  Tenets  of  the  Christian  Religion"  means 
joined  in  a  day;  in  another,  fifteen  hundred.  Large  pro-  protestantism  and  that  they  regard  themselves  as  a  pro- 
cessions of  masked  men  have  been  parading  the  streets.  tection  against  the  supposed  "menace"  of  the  Jew,  the 
We  should  be  fair  also  to  acknowledge  that  in  this  sec-  CatholiCj  the  Negro,  and  the  foreigner.  Apparently,  many 
tion  the  klan  and  its  members  have  accomplished  some  good  of  them  accept  the  distorted,  foolish,  and  vicious  propa- 
things.  In  one  city  they  distributed  Christmas  presents  to  ganda  that  has  recently  been  circulated  against  the  Jews. 
needy  families,  both  white  and  black.  In  one  or  two  Qne  is  constrained  to  ask,  however,  whether  the  corrective 
places  they  have  put  down  bootlegging.  In  some  cities  of  any  dangerSj  real  or  imaginary,  will  be  found  in  secta- 
they  have  endeavored  to  stand  for  good  citizenship,  for  rian  Protestant  groups  working  upon  such  lines,  and  what 
the  suppression  of  immorality,  especially  all  clandestine  win  become  of  our  republic  if  we  are  to  be  broken  up  into 
living  between  members  of  the  white  and  black  race.  gects  and  cliques  and  warring  divisions  of  race  and  creed. 

xMready    anti-ku    klux    societies    are    organizing    in    the 

AVOWED   OBJECTIVES  ,      J             .                        iiTr,   ,      .      ,.     ,       TT    °    ,  _    °      . 

southwest.    Are  we  to    Ulstenze    the  United  States? 

Let  us  notice  their  avowed  objectives.     These  can  be  While  freely  granting  the  well-meaning  efforts  of  good 

seen  most  readily  if  we  look  for  a  moment  at  their  card  men  who  belong  to  the  organization  and  some  of  the  good 

of  membership.    This  was  given  me  by  three  different  men  things  that  they  have  done,  let  us  ask  whether  this  move- 

who  knew  that  I  had  no  intention  of  joining ;  the  first  time  ment  does  not  present  four  great  dangers  and  the  menace 

by  a  lay  member,  the  second  time  by  a  minister  who  is  a  0f  four  evils,  some  of  them  greater  than  the  perils  they 

member,  the  third  time  by  a  non-member  who  was  per-  desire  to  avert. 

mitted  to  have  cards  in  his  possession.     I  was  given  the 

card  without  conditions  or  reservation  and  I  think  it  is  in  THE  KLAN  AND  DEM°CRACY 

the  interest  of  the  public  that  all  should  know  the  facts.  Does  'lt  not  constitute  a  peril  to  true  democracy?     One 

The  card  reads  as  follows :  member  told  the  writer  that  they  could  no  longer  trust  the 

..xt/^tvt  cttt>a  c t^  aat^tta™.,  government  or  the  courts  to  make  or  keep  the  laws  neces- 

'NON  SILBA  SED  ANTHAR'  &                                   .                                             r 

(Not  for  self  but  for  others)  saiT  ^or  tne  PUDUC  welfare.     He  stated  that  the  money 

"Your  friends  state  you  are  a  'Native  Born'  American  Citi-  Power  was  now  dominating  the  country  and  that  the  klan 

zen,  having  the  best  interest  of  your   Community,   City,   State  must   come   to   the   rescue.      Let   us  pause   a  moment    for 

and  Nation  at  heart,  owing  no  allegiance  to  any  foreign  Gov-  thought.     Supposing  that  some  good  people  desoair  of  our 

ernment,  political  party,  sect    creed  or  ruler,  and  engaged  in  a  n{  government  and  the  courts,  and  undertake  direct 

Legitimate  occupation,  and  believe  in: — viz.:  . 

action  for  good  ends.    W  hat  is  to  prevent  other  people  do- 

The  Tenets  of  the  Christian  Religion.  ing  lhe  same?     Suppose  that  twenty  million  men  in  labor 

i  e     upremacy.  follow    their   example   and,   despairing   of   justice   at   the 

Protection    of   our   pure  womanhood.  r                         r          °           J 

Just  laws  and  Liberty.  hands  of  the  government  and  the  courts,  turn  to  direct 

Closer  relationship  of   Pure  Americanism.  action  to  settle  their  industrial  grievances.    What  kind  of 


994 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  10,  1922 


example  is  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  setting  in  democracy,  in 
law  and  order? 

In  a  morning  paper  of  February  22,  District  Judge  Tur- 
ner of  Texarkana,  Texas,  asserts  that  the  klan  activity 
cripples  the  law.  During  the  investigation  of  a  recent 
lynching,  "four  armed  and  masked  men  visited  two  local 
newspaper  offices  last  night,  asserted  they  had  committed 
the  Norman  lynching  and  defied  any  one  to  get  them."  In 
Wichita  Falls  it  was  charged  "that  a  majority  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  grand  jury  are  members  of  the  local  chapter 
of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  under  dispensation."  Before  the 
shades  of  George  Washington,  Thomas  Jefferson,  Andrew 
Jackson,  and  Abraham  Lincoln,  let  us  ask  if  this  is  democ- 
racy and  does  it  make  for  law  and  order?  Witness  the 
proclamation  made  by  the  governor  of  Texas  against  the 
alarming  growth  of  lawlessness  in  the  state. 

SECRECY   AND   PUBLIC   WELFARE 

Let  us  ask,  is  the  secrecy  of  the  klan  healthy  or  safe  in 
matters  pertaining  to  public  welfare?  When  public  ques- 
tions are  kept  secret  it  is  usually  because  of  shame,  cow- 
ardice, ignorance,  or  selfish  privilege.  What  is  the  cause 
of  the  secrecy  of  the  klan?  Jesus  said,  "In  secret  did  I 
nothing.  I  spake  openly  before  the  world."  Secrecy  was 
not  his  method.  Have  we  in  America  lost  the  courage  to 
stand  on  our  own  two  feet  and  speak  out,  or  to  combine 
publicly  for  social  action?  Granted  that  secrecy  and  mys- 
tery appeal  powerfully  to  a  certain  type  of  mind,  is  it 
healthy,  is  it  safe,  is  it  according  to  "the  tenets  of  the 
Christian  religion?" 

Does  the  klan  imply  or  involve  the  dictatorship  of  a 
minority  by  coercive  force  or  fear?  "Invisible  govern- 
ment" is  dangerous.  In  free  America  we  do  not  wish  to 
be  under  the  dictatorship  of  czarist,  bolshevist,  proletariat, 
klan  or  any  other  minority.  We  wish  a  government  of  all 
the  people,  by  all  the  people,  for  all  the  people. 

Is  the  klan  based  on  the  false  premise  of  race  prejudice 
and  race  superiority  ?  Mr.  H.  G.  Wells  warns  us  that  race 
prejudice  is  the  most  pernicious  and  most  dangerous  thing 
in  the  world  today.  He  says,  "I  am  convinced  myself  that 
there  is  no  more  evil  thing  in  this  present  world  than  race 
prejudice ;  none  at  all !  I  write  deliberately — it  is  the  worst 
thing  in  life  now.  It  justifies  and  holds  together  more 
baseness,  cruelty,  and  abomination  than  any  other  sort  of 
error  in  the  world."  Let  us  remember  that  the  race  prob- 
lem is  not  sectional,  but  national  and  world-wide.  What 
does  the  klan  mean  by  "White  Supremacy?"  They  have 
told  the  writer  that  they  cannot  give  the  Negro  the  vote, 
though  it  is  provided  for  in  the  constitution,  because  that 
would  mean  being  placed  at  the  mercy  of  an  ignorant  mass 
of  Negro  voters.  They  have  constantly  reiterated  the 
statement,  "We  must  keep  them  in  their  place."  But  let 
us  ask  why  should  there  be  an  ignorant  mass  of  Negroes 
or  any  other  native  and  indigenous  section  of  our  popula- 
tion? If  school  funds  were  justly  appropriated,  we  could 
wipe  out  the  illiteracy  of  the  black  race  that  is  such  a 
menace  to  our  civilization. 

Roughly,  one-third  the  human  race  is  white,  nearly  one- 
third  is  yellow,  a  little  more  than  one-third  is  black  or 


brown.  That  is,  two-thirds  of  mankind  are  colored  people. 
A  belief  in  humanity  involves  a  belief  in  colored  people. 
Do  we  believe  in  humanity  or  only  in  the  "supremacy"  of 
our  favored  class  or  race,"Deutschland  uber  Alles," 
"America  First,"  "My  country,  right  or  wrong,"  "White 
Supremacy,"  etc.? 

OUR  TREATMENT  OF  THE  NEGRO 

Let  us  ask  in  passing  what  has  been  our  treatment  of  the 
Negro?  For  four  hundred  years  the  "Christian"  nations 
ravaged  the  slave  coast  of  Africa,  burning,  pillaging,  mur- 
dering, and  dragging  the  black  race  into  slavery.  They 
were  brought  here  in  foul  slavers,  chained  below  decks  in 
their  filth,  in  such  unsanitary  conditions  that  an  average 
of  one  in  five  died  upon  the  voyage.  Hawkins,  knighted 
by  Queen  Elizabeth  for  his  profitable  slave  trade,  con- 
ducted his  business  in  his  ship  the  "Jesus."  After  enslav- 
ing this  race,  we  flung  them  free  in  economic  poverty,  ig- 
norance, and  illiteracy.  Now  what  are  we  to  do  with 
them?  The  klan  tells  us  that  the  solution  is  to  keep  therm 
in  their  place. 

Here  is  a  little  Negro  boy  whose  name  is  Booker  Wash- 
ington. This  little  boy  wants  an  education.  What  shall 
we  do  with  him  ?  We  may  do  one  of  two  things.  We  may 
"keep  him  in  his  place" — but  what  place?  The  place  of 
ignorance,  illiteracy,  poverty,  unsanitary  surroundings? 
That  place  breeds  disease,  crime,  rape.  As  Emerson  says, 
you  fasten  one  end  of  a  chain  to  a  slave  and  thereby  fasten 
the  other  end  to  your  own  neck.  As  Fichte  said,  "He  be- 
comes a  slave  who  enslaves  another."  Now  let  us  give  this 
little  boy  God's  place.  Supposing  we  treat  him  as  a  human 
being  made  in  the  image  of  God.  Supposing  we  give  him 
a  practical,  technical  education.  Out  from  Tuskegee  and 
Hampton  and  similar  institutions  comes  a  stream  of  edu- 
cated men — useful  citizens,  moral  leaders.  Within  a  gen- 
eration from  slavery,  they  own  over  600,000  homes,  they 
are  operating  over  a  million  farms,  successfully  conducting' 
more  than  50,000  business  enterprises  of  their  own,  pro- 
ducing 400  newspapers  and  periodicals  and  turning  out 
over  500  college  graduates  a  year.  Which  is  better,  to 
keep  the  Negro  "in  his  place"  which  menaces  our  civiliza- 
tion, or  to  give  him  God's  place,  man's  place,  humanity's 
place  and  make  him  an  asset,  not  a  liability,  a  citizen,  and- 
not  a  vagabond,  a  man,  not  a  brute  ? 

LYNCHING   UNKNOWN   ELSEWHERE 

Yet  what  place  have  we  given  the  Negro  in  our  civiliza- 
tion and  how  have  we  treated  him?  According  to  our 
records  as  pointed  out  by  ex-President  Taft,  between 
1885  and  1908  we  had  some  2,200  legal  executions  in  this 
country.  We  have  had  131,000  murders  and  homicides 
during  the  same  period.  Since  1885  we  have  had  over 
4,000  cases  of  lynching,  burning,  and  lawless  mob  violence. 
In  less  than  20  per  cent  of  these  was  the  "unmentionable 
crime"  even  alleged.  In  some  respects  we  are  leading  the 
world  in  lawlessness.  In  the  last  twenty-five  years  the 
writer  has  not  known  of  a  single  case  of  lynching  in  the 
countries  in  which  he  has  worked  across  the  whole  conti- 
nent of  Asia;  it  is  not  practiced  in  Europe;  it  is  unknown 


August  10,  1922               THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  995 

in  South  America;  it  would  be  unthinkable  in  the  British  all  laws  and  restraints  of  civilization,  substitutes  mob-vio- 

empire.    Although  the  whites  are  outnumbered  six  to  one  lence  and  masked  irresponsibility  for  established  justice, 

in  South  Africa  and  twenty  to  one  in  parts  of  the  West  and  deprives  society  of  its  protection  against  barbarism. 

Indies,  yet  they  never  have  to  resort  to  lynching  and  mob  "Therefore,  we  believe  that  no  falser  appeal   can  be 

violence  to  solve  their  problems.  made  to  southern  manhood  than  that  mob-violence  is  nec- 

Even  since  the  Dyer  bill  was  introduced  into  congress  essary  for  the  protection  of  womanhood,  or  that  the  brutal 

to  prevent  lynching,  more  than  fifty  additional  cases  have  practice  of  lynching  and  burning  of  human  beings  is  an 

occurred.     For  over  thirty  years  America  has  averaged  expression  of  chivalry.     We  believe  that  these  methods 

two  lynchings  a  week  or  over  one  hundred  a  year.     Gov-  are  no  protection  to  anything  or  anybody,  but  that  they 

ernor  Dorsey  of  Georgia  pleaded  with  the  citizens  of  his  jeopardize  every  right  and  every  security  that  we  possess." 

state  to  wipe  out  the  four-fold  indictment  of  lynching,  This  action  of  the  Georgia  women  has  been  followed  by 

peonage,  driving  out  the  Negro,  and  subjecting  him  to  a  similar  pronouncement  from  the  women  of  Alabama, 

cruelty  and  injustice.    The  women  of  Georgia  have  made  Tennessee,  etc.,  who  have  organized  women's  sections  of 

a  noble  pronouncement  through  their  interracial  commit-  the  inter-racial  committees. 

tee  in  protesting  against  this  blot  upon  the  honor  of  Amer-  With  the  organization  of  the  klan  rapidly  in  the  south- 

ica,  as  follows :  west,  let  us  pause  to  ask  ourselves,  in  the  light  of  the  four 

"We  have  a  deep  sense  of  appreciation  for  the  chivalry  dangers  mentioned  above,  if  this  is  the  solution  of  our 

of  men  who  would  give  their  lives  for  the  purity  and  problems.    Let  us  ask  our  friends  who  are  members  of  the 

safety  of  the  women  of  their  own  race,  yet  we  find  in  our  klan  whether  these  evils  cannot  be  corrected  and  the  good 

hearts  no  extenuation  for  crime,  be  it  violation  of  woman-  citizenship  which  they  are  seeking  realized  without  the  loss 

hood,  mob-violence,  or  the  illegal  taking  of  human  life.  of  democracy,  without  secrecy,  without  the  dictatorship  of 

"We  are  convinced  that  if  there  is  any  one  crime  more  a  minority  and  with  no  appeal  to  race  or  religious  preju- 

dangerous  than  another,  it  is  that  crime  which  strikes  at  dice? 

the  root  of  and  undermines  constituted  authority,  breaks  This  article  will  be  concluded  next  week. 


For  Preachers  Only 

By  Richard  Roberts 

IN  the  year  1912,  I  ventured  to  write  a  book  in  which  ing  his  own  mind  when  he  puts  on  the  lips  of  Rumbelow 

I  argued  that  the  signs  and  movements  of  the  time  in  his  recent  "Legends  of  Smokeover"  the  view  that  "the 

pointed  to  the  coming  of  a  new  age  of  faith.     I  did  world  is  in  the  eve  of  a  spiritual  revolution  of  the  same 

not  foresee  that  the  world  was  about  to  be  engulfed  in  nature  as  the  Revival  of  Learning  in  the  fifteenth  century 

the  tragedy  of  a  great  war,  though   (so  easily  does  one  but  on  an  immensely   greater  scale   and  on   far   higher 

become  wise  after  the  event)  I  now  perceive  how  inevit-  ground."    For  myself,  I  should  be  inclined  to  hope  that  the 

ably  certain  of  the  circumstances  that  I  passed  in  review  awakening  might   be  more  akin  to   that   of    the   twelfth 

portended  the  immense  tragedy  that  befell  us.  I  confess  that  century ;  but  whether  that  or  another,  it  may  well  be  that 

there  were  times  during  the  war  when  I  supposed  that  my  after  a  period  of  materialism,  and  in  view  of  the  palpable 

hope  of  a  new  spiritual  dawn  had  been  a  dream  of  ignorance  bankruptcy  of  the  traditional  acceptances  of  western  civil- 

and  credulity.    But  still  the  hope  survived,  and  though  I  ization,  there  may  presently  be  what  an  Old  Testament 

am  no  prophet  and  no  son  of  a  prophet,  I  look  with  con-  prophet  calls  "a  famine  for  the  hearing  of  the  word  of 

fidence  to  a  renascence  of  faith,  and  with  it,  to  a  new  the  Lord." 
order  of  life. 

And  not  without  reason.     There  was  an  article  in  the  *• 

"Century  Magazine"  a  month  or  two  ago  upon  "the  dearth         But  if  this  famine  overtake  him,  will  the  preacher  be 

of  prophets."    That  was  only  one  (though  a  notable  one)  ready  for  it?     Will  he  have  the  needful  provender  when 

of  many  discussions  of  the  same  thesis  in  recent  months,  the  hungry  sheep  look  up  to  be  fed?    The  opinion  of  the 

Now  when  people  begin  to  feel  a  dearth  of  prophets,  the  average  layman  is  not  re-assuring.    He  would,  if  he  knew 

dawn  is  not  far  away.    The  other  day,  I  saw  that  Robert  it,  quote  a  passage  of  Carlyle's  about  preachers.    Carlyle 

Blatchford,  editor  of  the  English  socialist  "Clarion,"  fine  said  that  no  functionary  was  more  worthily  boarded  and 

lover  of  men,  but  hitherto  an  incorrigible  materialist  and  lodged  on  the  industry  of  Europe  than  the  preacher;  he 

the  chief  British  populariser  of  Haeckel,  had  repudiated  said  also  that  "this  function  of  truth  coming  to  us  in  a 

materialism  and  had  made  a  great  new  beginning  in  a  living  voice"  had  its  own  abiding  place  in  the  scheme  of 

notable  article  upon  the  immortality  of  the  soul.    I  suspect  life.    But  he  added  that  the  preacher  had  wandered  terribly 

that  that  keen,  clear,  sane  observer  of  men  and  things,  from  the  point  in  the  days  when  he  wrote.  "This  preaching 

Dr.  L.  P.  Jacks,  editor  of  the  "Hibbert  Journal,"  is  speak-  one,"  he  cries,  "if  he  could  but  find  the  point  again !"    And 


9%                                      THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  August  10,  1922 

that.  I  imagine,  would  be  a  fair  summary  of  the  current  lay  things  of  which  I  am  so  sure  as  I  am  of  this:  that  the  re- 
judgment  on  us  preachers.  covery  of  the  pulpit  is  bound  up  with  the  practice  of  the 
It  does  not  help  us  much  to  answer  (as  I  have  heard  closed  study  door  for  four  solid  hours  on  five  mornings 
some  of  us  do)  that  we  have  not  missed  the  point.  The  of  the  week.  Some  other  things  may  have  to  be  abandoned, 
trouble,  we  say,  is  that  the  people  are  being  enticed  away  But  what  shall  it  profit  us  to  be  the  busiest  men  in  the 
by  false  gods, — false  gods  of  materialism,  sensationalism,  community  if  we  are  falling  down  at  the  very  heart  and 
and  the  rest.     The  world,  however  you  explain  it,  is  not  center  of  our  appointed  task? 

now   interested   in  the  preacher's  point,   even  though   he  This  is  not  all.    Quite  apart  from  the  minister's  prodig- 

have  not  lost  it.    Let  it  be  admitted  at  once  that  there  have  ality  in  miscellaneous  good  works,  I  am  persuaded  that  in 

been    outward    conditions    which    have    aggravated    and  this  day  and  at  this  particular  point  of  time,  there  will  have 

hindered  the  preacher's  task.     But  I  seriously  mistrust  the  to  be  a  recognized  division  of  ministerial  functions,  at  least 

temper  which  pleads  the  prevailing  apathy  as  an  excuse  in  populous  communities.     I  do  not  see  how  one  man  can 

for  the  preacher's  failure.     For  indifference,  materialism,  cover  the  whole  group  of  ministerial  duty  and  do  justice  to 

sensationalism,  these   are   our   problem   always;   the  very  any  part  of  it.    If  the  preacher  is  to  preach  as  he  should,  I 

enemies  whom  we  should  fight  and  defeat.     I  have  never  am  convinced  that  there  is  very  little  else  that  he  can  do 

felt  myself  able  to  join  in  movements  for  the  closing  of  fruitfully.    The  preacher  must  indeed  preserve  his  human 

"movies"  or  any  other  form  of   public  entertainment  on  contracts,  else  he  will  become  detached  from  life  and  his 

Sundays  on  the  ground  of  their  deleterious  effect  upon  the  preaching  will  be  in  the  air.    But  when  generous  allowance 

religious  habits  of  the  people,  partly  because  I  cannot  share  has  been  made  for  this,  I  fail  to  see  how  or  when  he  is  to 

the  view  that  legislation  in  the  interests  of  religion  is  of  do  much  else  beside  preaching.     I  may  be  building  too 

anv  advantage  to  religion   (it's  a  poor  religion  that  can't  much  upon  my  own  experience,  and  other  men  may  work 

stand  on  its  own  feet!),  but  chiefly  because  I  take  the  more  rapidly  than  I;  but  that  is  how  I  find  it.     I  would 

position  that  my  job  is  not  to  close  the  movies  but  to  beat  like  to  add  in  a  parenthesis  that  it  appears  to  me  that  every 

them  at  their  own  game.    And  if  I  do  not  beat  them,  I  am  congregation  should  have  three  ministers,— the  preacher, 

failing  at  my  own  task.    I  have  indeed  lost  the  point  some-  the  minister  in  charge  of  religious  education  and  young 

^here  if  I  do  not  present  the  call  of  the  kingdom  of  God  people's  work,  and  the  minister  in  charge  of  administra- 

as  the  most  romantic  and  adventurous  affair  in  the  world,  tion  and  regular  pastoral  work.    This,  it  will  be  said,  is  an 

When  we  discuss  the  problem  of  the  dearth  of  candidates  impossible  counsel  of  perfection.    But  if  churches  had  good 

for  the   ministry,   we   discuss   everything  except   the   one  sense  and  vision  enough  to  understand  their  opportunity, 

central   cause.     If  men  are  not  attracted  to  the  ministry  they  would  combine  locally  for  purposes  of  worship  and 

today,  it  is  simply  because  the  ministry  is  not  attractive.    If  work;  and  then  a  thorough  and  probably  specialized  min- 

we  preachers   showed  the  ministry    to   men  as  the  great  lstry  would  be  possible, 
creative  vocation  that  it  is,  if  we  persuaded  men  of  the 

urgency   and   the   apostolic    splendor   of   our    calling,   the  Jit. 

prospect  neither  of  poverty  nor  of  loneliness  could  prevent  But  at  the  moment,  I  am  concerned  about  the  preacher, 

the  adventurous  spirit  of  youth  from  taking  it  by  storm,  who  is  today  facing  a  more  exacting  situation  than  his 

Meantime,  we  have  fallen  to  the  grade  of  second-rate  pub-  father  or  his  grandfather  did.  Our  evangelical  predecessors 

lie  functionaries.  had  their  gospel  more  or  less  pat;  they  saw  what  they 

called  "the  plan  of  salvation"  clear;  and  they  aimed  to  get 
it  into  every  sermon.  But  a  great  deal  has  happened  since 
And  frankly,  I  see  no  hope  of  a  recovery  until  we  have  their  day,  and  the  synthesis  which  seemed  to  them  to  be 
reconsidered  our  relation  to  our  task  and  set  its  parts  in  a  eternal  as  the  hills  has  long  been  in  liquidation.  We  have 
rational  proportion.  The  average  minister  today  is  a  had  the  advance  of  science,  the  development  of  the  literary 
jack-of-all-trades  and  master  of  none.  It  is  not  merely  and  historical  criticism  of  the  Bible,  the  awakening  of  the 
that  the  church  has  abandoned  the  apostolic  distribution  of  social  consciousness,  and  much  besides.  The  old  "con- 
its  ministry  between  apostles,  prophets,  evangelists,  pastors  cerns"  have  faded;  the  questions  men  are  asking  today  are 
and  teachers,  and  expects  the  minister  to  be  all  these  in  his  questions  our  grandfathers  never  heard.  And  on  top  of 
own  person ;  but  under  the  pressure  of  a  well-meant  but  this  is  the  vast  insistent  questioning  which  the  war  has 
mistaken  purpose  of  social  helpfulness,  the  minister  has  set  afoot.  Are  we  likely  to  discover  the  answer  to  these 
suffered  himself  to  become  a  maid-of-all-work  to  the  com-  questions  in  our  odd  moments?  Shall  we  find  the  consola- 
munity.  I  am  now  speaking  of  what  I  know,  for  it  hap-  tion  which  some  tried  and  perplexed  soul  is  looking  for 
pened  to  me  and  it  is  happening  now  to  men  that  I  know,  or  the  ray  of  light  that  some  clouded  spirit  is  seeking,  while 
We  spend  our  days  in  a  multiplicity  of  excellent  labors,  all  we  are  racing  against  time  on  Saturday  night  to  get  ready 
of  them  unimpeachable;  at  any  given  moment  we  are  to  be  for  Sunday  morning?  It  is  not  good  enough  at  this  hour 
found  either  at  a  committee  or  at  the  telephone;  and  the  ■ — with  a  world  in  ruins  round  about  us — to  serve  a  hurried 
business  of  preparing  for  the  pulpit  has  to  be  squeezed  salad  of  sentimental  trifles  to  people  who  have  a  dark 
into  whatever  time  we  can  spare  from  these  strenuous  and  sense  that  the  bottom  has  dropped  out  of  life.  We  have 
variegated  labors.  And  then  we  wonder  why  people  do  to  dig  up  the  word  of  God  by  the  sweat  of  our  brow ;  and 
not  come  to  church  on  Sunday  morning.     There  are  few  we  shall  have  to  give  time  to  it  and  let  other  things  go.  We 


August  10,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  997 

have  come  into  a  new  strange  world  and  we  have  to  preach  dead  without  hope  of  resurrection.  The  house  of  commons 
to  it  in  the  idiom  of  its  own  thought  and  over  against  its  would  not  listen  to  it.  The  speeches  which  it  likes  best 
own  special  need.  are  .  .  .  plain  lucid  statements  gathering  up  all  the  argu- 
I  am  aware  that  there  are  those  who  will  demur  at  this  ments,  the  right  word,  the  clean  phrases  and  no  frills." 
point  and  say  something  about  "the  everlasting  gospel."  This  is  becoming  more  and  more  true  of  the  churches  also. 
The  gospel  is,  they  say,  for  ever  simple  and  for  ever  the  There  is  a  feeling  abroad  that  the  matter  in  hand  is  too 
same.  Which  is  both  true  and  untrue.  The  gospel  is,  in  urgent  for  anything  but  an  honest  realism  of  speech.  "The 
its  essence,  unchanging;  but  it  is  for  ever  changing  its  right  word,  the  clean  phrase,  and  no  frills" — that  surely 
form.  We  have  a  gospel  which  is  all  the  time  outgrowing  is  a  good  motto  for  preachers.  And  the  synoptic  gospels 
its  last  year's  clothes;  and  what  use  is  the  preacher  if  he  are  there  to  show  what  power  may  go  with  that  style, 
does  not  state  his  gospel  to  his  own  day  ?  That  is  precisely  So  much  for  the  manner  of  preaching ;  the  graver  matter 
what  St.  Paul  did ;  and  if  he  were  with  us  today,  he  would  of  its  content  still  remains.  And  here  one  speaks  with  less 
take  pains  to  know  the  feeling  and  the  thought  of  the  time  certainty.  Since  Monday,  Protestant  evangelicalism  seems 
as  it  expressed  itself  in  its  literature,  he  would  be  alert  to  have  been  stricken  with  a  sort  of  pernicious  anaemia; 
to  discover  whatever  of  light  that  science  and  scholarship  and  the  nobility  of  the  Moody  tradition  has  run  to  seed 
had  to  bring  to  the  solution  of  the  problems  of  faith ;  he  in  the  burlesque  of  Billy-Sundayism.  The  emphasis  of 
would  find  out  what  the  man  in  the  street  and  the  man  in  Protestantism  has  been  individualistic  because  it  was  a 
the  street-car  were  thinking  about ;  and  upon  all  this  in  re-  protest  against  the  subordination  of  the  individual  to  the 
lation  to  his  gospel  and  his  way  of  preaching  it  he  would  institution ;  and  this  individualism  linked  to  a  crude 
meditate  day  and  night.  That  is  the  price  of  preaching  eschatology  has  given  us  what  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw  calls 
that  commands  a  hearing,  and  such  preaching  is  cheap  at  '"salvationism,"  the  gospel  treated  as  a  sort  of  fire- 
any  price  that  flesh  and  blood  can  pay.  escape.     And  the  logic  of  this  ego-centric  emphasis   has 

come    full    circle    and    given    us    the    ray    of    unashamed 

IV.  egoism  of 

Consider  this   fact  alone.     This    is    the    day    of   short  When  the  roll  is  called  up  yonder,  I'll  be  there! 

sermons ;  and  it  is  none  the  worse  for  that.    But  it  makes  and 

the  preacher's  task  the  harder,  for  he  has  to  say  in  half  That  will  be  glory  for  me,  for  vie,  for  me: 

an  hour  what  our  grandfathers  took  two  hours  to  say.    It  is  There   surely   is   no   stranger   irony   in   history   than   that 

a  much  more  protracted  and  laborious  business  to  prepare  the  gospel  has  been  made  to  minister  to  the  very  egoism 

a  sermon  that  lasts  half  an  hour  than  it  is  to  prepare  one  it   was  meant  to   destroy. 

four  times  as  long;  or  at  least  it  should  be.  Modern  liter-  From  this  devastating  emphasis  we  have  been  to  some 
ature  has  evolved  the  technique  of  the  short  story;  but  extent  saved  by  the  growth  of  interest  in  the  conception 
we  have  not  yet  evolved  a  satisfactory  technique  of  the  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  we  are  as  yet  far  from 
short  sermon.  We  have  had  no  Robertson  of  Brighton  to  realizing  all  that  is  implied  in  it.  The  awakening  and  the 
show  us  the  way  to  preach  the  short  sermon  as  he  showed  growth  of  the  social  consciousness  have  helped  us  to  read 
his  time  how  to  preach  the  sermon  that  marked  the  transi-  some  elements  of  its  vast  content;  but  these  we  have  not 
tion  between  the  long  and  the  short.  But  one  thing  is  yet  succeeded  in  relating  organically  to  our  underlying  in- 
clear  ;  the  sermon  must  be  carefully  written.  An  exceptional  dividualism.  We  have  evolved  a  kind  of  Christian  social 
person  here  and  there  may  be  able  to  do  without  writing,  theory  which  hangs  rather  uneasily  as  a  post-script  or  a 
but  the  rest  of  us  cannot.  That  for  two  reasons,  first,  in  foot-note  to  our  essential  Protestant  orthodoxy.  But  un- 
order to  avoid  undue  and  befogging  prolixity;  and  second,  less  I  am  very  much  mistaken  there  is  coming  among  our 
to  secure  unfailing  simplicity  and  directness  of  speech.  A  reflective  young  people,  and  most  conspicuously  in  our  col- 
good  deal  of  preaching  miscarries  because  it  is  in  a  dead  leges,  a  new  quality  of  Christian  experience  which  has  over- 
language,  the  obsolete  language  of  a  decayed  theology.  A  stepped  the  dualism  of  personal  and  social,  and  will  in 
good  sermon  will  always  be  theological,  but  it  is  not  neces-  consequence  bring  us  a  more  adequate  doctrine  of  the 
sary  to  use  theological  terms  in  order  to  be  theological.  Christian  salvation,  which  is  neither  individual  nor  social 
One  should  preach  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  common  nor  both  together  but  may  perhaps  be  called  (pending  the 
speech  of  decent  folk;  for  that  represents  the  current  idiom  discovery  of  a  better  name)  an  organic  salvation, 
of  life.  And  surely  that  is  no  gospel  which  cannot  be  fitly  But  this  gospel  of  the  whole,  how  shall  we  render  it 
stated  in  that  idiom.  Even  a  touch  of  slang  now  and  then  into  a  flaming  evangelism?  It  seems  to  me  that  here  is 
may  not  come  amiss.  For  slang  grows  directly  out  of  the  the  special  responsibility  of  those  of  us  who  have  been 
needs  of  life;  it  is  the  raw  material  of  language;  and  often  brought  up  in  a  liberal  school.  As  yet  we  have  hardly 
it  will  capture  a  truth  more  memorably  than  a  more  formal  justified  our  existence.  We  did  well  to  achieve  our  liberty 
expression.  All  the  same,  let  not  this  be  taken  as  an  ex-  and  to  turn  our  apparatus  of  criticism  upon  dogma  and 
cuse  for  cheapness  and  vulgarity  of  speech;  for  that  is  of  tradition.  But  we  have  been  overmuch  content  to  be 
its  father  the  devil.  critical  and  to  make  a  religion  of  our  liberty.     We  have 

Also,  it  is  well  to  eschew  rhetoric.     The  day  of  "that  had  no  gospel  save  that  of  a  vague  large  devotion  to  large 

grand  manner"  is  dead  and  gone.    "Parliamentary  oratory,"  vague  abstractions,  loyalty  to  loyalty,  as  the  late  Josiah 

said  Mr.  Augustine  Birrell  some  years  ago,  "is  dead, —  Royce  put  it.     We  have   transferred  our  worship   from 


998 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  10,  1922 


the  infinite  to  the  indefinite,  as  Sir  Henry  Jones  suggests 
in  his  posthumous  Gifford  lectures.  But  liberty  is  not 
an  end ;  it  is  only  a  condition  under  which  we  may  achieve 
the  high  ends  of  life;  and  our  spiritual  liberty  is  the  con- 
dition under  which  we  may  recover  and  restate  our  gospel. 
We  are  delivered  from  the  bondage  of  the  letter  in  order 
that  we  may  clothe  the  spirit  in  a  new  and  more  fitting 
habit — a  habit  that  will  in  its  turn,  as  all  habits  do,  grow 
old  and  threadbare,  and  will  be  discarded  by  our  children, 
but  is  nevertheless  essential  to  the  communication  of  the 
spirit  here  and  now.  What  is  the  word  that  will  rise  to  the 
height  of  the  terrific  business  of  these  critical  days?  Round 
about  us  everywhere  are  premillenarians  and  penteoostalists, 
apostles  of  a  thousand  and  one  "fancy  religions,"  plying 
their  wares  with  passion  and  assuiduity;  and  everywhere 
is  chaos  awaiting  the  word  that  that  will  transmute  its  wild 
and  desperate  confusion  into  living  and  fruitful  harmony. 
Do  we  know  that  word,  the  word  that  is  at  once  self- 
realization  for  the  individual  and  redemption  for  the  race, 
a  gospel  that  does  not  merely  snatch  the  brand  from  the 
burning  but  enables  the  soul  to  find  itself  by  transfiguring 
the  crowd  of  jostling  and  selfregarding  individuals  among 


whom  it  dwells  into  a  holy  family,  this  organic  gospel 
which  holds  the  secret  both  of  the  great  soul  and  of  the 
great  society? 

I  venture  to  believe  that  the  gospel  will  once  more  lay 
hold  of  men  with  power  when  it  comes  to  them  with  its 
creative  redeeming  word  purged  from  the  banalities  of  a 
cheap  and  easy  "salvationism,"  from  the  moral  palsy  of 
a  credulous  adventism,  from  enervating  doctrines  of  a  fated 
human  progress  (the  incubus  fastened  on  it  by  an  undigested 
evolution) ,  and  from  a  timid  bondage  to  outward  tradition, 
by  being  centered  upon  a  kingdom,  a  city,  a  commonwealth 
of  God,  whose  threshold  is  repentance,  whose  door  is  faith, 
whose  law  is  love,  whose  ground-plan  is  the  cross ;  and  when 
all  this  is  translated  into  an  evangelism  which  will  offer  to 
men,  freely  and  royally,  without  money  and  without  price, 
a  many-colored  grace  for  a  manifold  need,  and  will  bid  them 
go  out  to  bind  their  brethren  to  their  hearts  in  the  unity  of 
a  life-giving  fellowship  with  the  same  haste  and  the  same 
eagerness  as  in  times  past  it  has  bidden  them  to  flee  from 
the  wrath  to  come.  And  this,  which  as  I  read  it  is  the  es- 
sential and  abiding  gospel  of  the  New  Testament,  is  the 
gospel  for  which  the  heart  of  the  world  is  calling  today. 


Christianize  Economics! 


UNTIL  certain  economic  dogmas  are  changed  there  is 
no  hope  of  a  Christian  society.  The  world  of  material 
concern  looks  upon  them  as  fundamental,  unrepeal- 
able  and  as  eternal  as  the  law  of  gravitation.  They  are  called 
non-ethical  just  as  geological  or  physical  laws  are,  but  the 
net  result  of  their  operation  is  inhuman,  unjust,  and  anti- 
Christian. 

There  are  no  elemental  economic  laws  akin  to  those  of 
physics  except  the  instinctive  fact  that  human  beings  must 
eat  and  reproduce  and  that  these  things  depend  upon  material 
production,  i.  e.,  work  applied  to  nature.  All  material  civili- 
zation i<s  builded  upon  various  and  infinitely  multiplied  com- 
binations and  refinements  of  these  facts.  The  laws  governing 
these  ways  and  means  have  ever  changed  with  the  growth  of 
civilization  and  they  must  always  change  to  meet  the  require- 
ments of  social  progress.  It  is  more  reasonable  to  agree  with 
Rosseau  that  the  primitive  man  is  happiest  than  to  argue,  with 
a  modern  disciple  of  laissez  faire,  that  competition  is  the  in- 
variable law  of  trade,  that  supply  and  demand  infallibly  gov- 
ern the  exchange  of  values  and  of  goods,  labor  included,  or 
that  when  each  individual  follows  his  own  self  interest  the 
highest  good  of  all  is  served. 

The  old  classical  economist,  and  after  him  the  modern  capi- 
talistic newspaper,  contended  that  competition  was  the  fun- 
damental law  of  trade  and  was  always  good.  The  Marxian 
socialist  reacted  from  that  and  with  all  the  capitalistic  mate- 
rialism grounded  in  his  philosophy,  argued  that  all  competition 
was  bad.  The  events  of  social  progress  are  showing  both  to 
be  partially  wrong — and  both  partially  right.  There  is  good  in 
competition  as  a  device,  but  as  a  dogma  it  is  bad,  i.  e.,  human 
beings  are  stimulated  to  progress  from  an  ethical  competition 
but  the  dogma  of  competition  will  wreck  a  democratic  civili- 
zation if  it  is  applied  as  an  unrepealable  law.  The  law  of  com- 
petition depends  upon  the  assumption  of  the  perfect  mobility 
of  goods  and  of  labor  and  upon  the  exact  equality  and  free- 
dom of  all  contendng  parties.  It  actually  works  out  a  charac- 
teristic Darwinian  formula  of  "struggle  for  self,"  resulting  in 
the  subjugation  of  the  weak  and  unfortunate  by  the  strong 
and    fortu»ate.     To    say   that   those   who    do    survive    are    the 


ones  most  fit  to  survive  is  about  as  ethical  as  to  argue  that 
tigers  are  better  civilized  than  horses  because  in  an  open  con- 
test tigers  would  survive. 


Self-interest  as  a  Moral  Law 

It  is  a  striking  fact  that  Malthus  in  England  and  Sumner  in 
America  should  both  have  been  clergymen  and  yet  be  two  oi 
the  great  scholars  that  gave  their  lives  and  minds  to  champion- 
ing a  type  of  individualism  that  made  self-interest  by  necessity 
the  ruling  motive  of  civilization.  Every  line  and  precept  in  the 
teachings  of  Jesus  contradict  this  theory  and  the  Christian  reli- 
gion is  not  Christian  when  it  forsakes  the  social  precepts  re- 
garding duty,  service,  sacrifice  and  the  renunciation  of  selfish 
interests.  That  contradiction  is  still  uppermost  in  the  theories 
of  the  average  layman  who  conducts  a  business  enterprise,  and 
the  majority  of  the  practical  leaders  of  labor  have  not  thought 
beyond  it.  All  too  many  of  the  clergy  have  accepted  this 
theory  and  are  content  to  confine  their  gospel  to  individualistic 
motives,  the  realm  of  whose  action  is  narrowed  to  purely  per- 
sonal contracts. 

"By  this  wise  provision,"  write  Malthus,  "i.  e.,  by  making 
the  passion  of  self-love  stronger  than  the  passion  of  benevo- 
lence, the  more  ignorant  are  led  to  pursue  the  general  happi- 
ness, an  end  which  they  would  have  totally  failed  to  attain 
if  the  moving  principle  of  their  conduct  had  been  benevolence." 
By  "benevolence"  Malthus  does  not  mean  merely  a  philan- 
thropic spirit;  he  means  all  those  motives  by  which  men  put 
the  common  good  above  their  own.  As  Arnold  Toynbee  put 
it,  this  theory  is  based  upon  the  concept  that  "self-love  is  God's 
providence." 

Therefore  each  has  only  to  follow  self-interest  to  make  the 
world  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  Through  a  gracious  provi- 
dence of  God  we  poor,  ignorant  mortals,  by  each  blindly  fol- 
lowing his  own  selfish  ends,  not  only  derive  the  greatest  satis- 
faction for  ourselves  but  irresistibly  unite  to  make  this  the 
best  possible  world.  It  is  like  saying  "follow  the  drift  of  the 
stream  and  the  end  of  the  journey  will  be  heaven."  It  is  the 
Darwinian  law  of  the  jungle   transformed  by  a  metaphysical 


August  10,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


999 


concept  into  a  theological  paradise.  Of  course  such  a  theory 
was  not  the  product  of  an  inductive  science  but  of  an  abstract 
deductive  logic.  No  wonder  the  "die-hards"  decry  social  in- 
vestigation and  rail  about  commissions  of  inquiry.  One  must 
expect  their  chaplains  to  condemn  social  service  and  sociology 
as  not  of  the  gospel.  It  is.  actual  inquiry  into  social  condi- 
tions and  social  processes,  coupled  with  a  sympathy  for  "the 
least  of  these"  that  overthrows  the  non-ethical  theory  whereby 
the  strong  and  fortunate  can  keep  a  good  conscience  while 
profiting  through  the  misery  of  the  weak  and  unfortunate  and 
whereby  competition  of  even  a  cut-throat  variety  wears  the 
mystical  mantle  of  divine  law  and  the  finest  talents  of  men 
are  released  for  a  jungle-like  commercialism.  The  result  is 
untold  human  misery  in  this  wealthiest  and  latest  of  the 
Christian  centuries,  and  we  can  actually  count  the  largest  nu- 
merical gains  to  the  churches  at  a  time  when  the  Christian 
world  is  well-nigh  ruined  by  war  and  its  most  modern  republic 
shaken   with   inter-necine  strife. 

Killing  Freedom  with  a  Dogma 

Adam  Smith  is  perhaps  the  father  of  laissez  faire,  but  he 
was  a  passionate  lover  of  justice  whose  work  was  directed  to 
the  emancipation  of  labor.  Freedom  of  exchange  for  goods 
was,  in  his  system  of  thought,  incidental  to  the  freedom  of 
labor.  Just  here  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  stories  in  the 
history  of  the  evolution  oi  dogmas.  In  Smith's  day  both 
labor  and  exchange  were  hampered  by  arbitrary  laws  and  the 
dictates  of  monarchs.  He  looked  upon  labor  as  the  means 
of  obtaining  all  values;  work  applied  to  nature's  goods  pro- 
duced all  wealth  primarily  (a  good  socialist  theory  yet).  But 
labor  was  hampered  by  all  sorts  of  restrictions.  It  could  not 
move  freely  from  place  to  place  and  it  could  not  freely  develop 
skill  and  talent  nor  enter  freely  into  competition  for  wages. 
The  great  economist  tried  to  show  that  all  this  was  contrary 
to  fundamental  social  and  economic  laws.  His  primary  theo- 
rems were  that  personal  liberty  was  necessary  to  the  largest 
productivity  of  goods  and  the  best  condition  of  labor,  and 
that  self-interest  would  bring  forth  the  largest  human  welfare. 
His  protest,  in  these  theories,  was  against  the  arbitrary  con- 
trol of  labor  and  commerce  from  above.  Adoption  of  his 
theories  in  that  simple  age  of  individual  relationships,  brought 
freedom  to  the  individual  from  arbitrary  restriction  and  was 
basic  to  the  new  democracy.  It  was  almost  a  moral  crusade 
and  did  much  for  the  free-trade  policy  that  has  made  England 
a  mighty  industrial  nation  as  well  as  has  brought  her  far  on 
toward  social  democracy. 

Then  came  the  great  merchant  Ricardo.  Without  mention- 
ing them  he  writes  on  the  basis  of  Smith's  freedom-finding 
theorems  with  a  deadly,  deductive  logic,  and  coins  the  non- 
ethical  theories  upon  which  our  complex  industrial  and  com- 
mercial epoch  still  seeks  to  ride  the  seas,  made  stormy  with  the 
ferment  of  a  social  progress  that  is  motivated  by  moral  and 
human  urges.  Men  are  not  friends,  neighbors,  social  beings 
or  brothers — they  are  simple  economic  atoms  with  a  nexus 
of  material  interest,  gold-seeking  animals  endued  with  powers 
to  organize,  invent  and  manage  great  complex  enterprises  but 
with  no  ethical  motives  above  those  of  the  jungle.  Economics 
becomes  an  abstract  science,  not  only  "dry  as  dust"  but  as 
dusty  as  the  tombs  and  as  inspiring  as  a  tome  of  figures. 
Prices  depend  upon  the  cost  of  production  measured  only  by 
the  cost  of  labor;  wages,  rent,  profits  have  nothing  to  do  with 
jthe  prices  of  goods — they  are  the  result  of  such  prices;  com- 
petition is  the  law  of  trade;  self-interest  is  the  all-controlling 
imotive;  labor  is  assumed  to  be  perfectly  mobile  and  can  there- 
jfcre  move  hither  and  yon  to  compete  for  wages,  and  it  is  & 
icommodity  thus  to  be  purchased  on  the  market  as  are  goods; 
competition  is  free  and  resistless  and  the  world  of  work  and 
trade  is  like  a  sea  with  its  currents,  winds,  waves,  calms  and 
storms — you  need  only  to  know  the  laws  governing  it  and  you 
can  utilize  its  powers  to  the  best  advantage,  but  there  is  no 
power  in  man  to  control  the  sea  itself.  Ricardo  was  a  cap- 
tain   of    industry   and    indulged    in    no    moral    philosophizings; 


Malthus    and   others    gave   the    system    the   mystical    interpre- 
tation   of    "self-love    is    God's   providence"    and    James    Stuart 
Mill   wrought    it   out    into   that   utilitarianism   of    "enlightened 
self-interest"  that  becomes  its  oniy  apologetic  in  these  modern 
times. 

*     *     * 

Hang-Overs  from  Ricardo 

There  are  millions  today  who  accept  the  general  assumptions 
of  the  old  economists  as  '.aw  though  they  know  not  the  names 
of  a  single  master  of  that  school.  The  assumptions  that  labor 
is  a  commodity  and  must  be  dealt  with  as  such;  that  it  is 
perfectly  mobile  and  therefore  "if  you  don't  like  your  job  and 
its  pay  you  can  take  it  or  leave  it";  that  competition  is  the 
infallible  law  of  trade;  that  supply  and  demand  adequately 
controls  markets;  that  the  cost  of  labor  determines  all  price, 
and  "things  cannot  come  down  until  labor  comes  down  (to 
old  time  starvation  wages  even)  ;  that  property  right  is  para- 
mount and  even  labor  is  nothing  more  than  labor  power  or  earning 
capacity,  and  that  it  will,  like  goods,  under  free  competition 
keep  wages  down  to  the  lowest  level  consistent  with  ability 
to  live.  All  these  and  many  other  presumptions  need  an 
ethical  revaluation,  or  rather  they  need  an  ethical  appraise- 
ment that  there  may  be  a  new  and  more  human  mortality  for 
industry.  The  economists  are  timidly  making  the  turn;  the 
church  needs  a  generation  of  apostles  in  the  field  of  industrial 
relations  that  the  principles  of  Christ  may  find  lodgment  there 
as  working  principles.  Until  the  Almighty  Dollar  is  human- 
ized no  religion  of  humanity  will  get  far  in  this  complex  and 
materal  age.  a^LYA  W.  TAYLOR. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Ezra — the  Epoch-maker* 

THE  outstanding  character  of  this  period,  although  there 
is  some  confusion  as  to  just  the  place  of  Ezra  and  Nehe- 
miah,  is  the  scribe,  Ezra.  You  have  the  key  to  his  life  in 
the  tenth  verse:  "Ezra  had  set  his  heart  to  seek  the  law  of 
Jehovah,  and  to  do  it,  and  to  teach  in  Israel  statutes  and  or- 
dinances." Here  was  a  strong  man  who  "set  his  heart  upon  the 
law,"  not  upon  folks ;  if  the  law  said  that  marriage  with  foreign 
women  was  wrong,  Ezra  would  demand  divorce  and  would  sep- 
arate the  families  without  batting  an  eye.  If  the  law  said  that 
tithing  was  the  thing,  Ezra  was  the  man  to  get  the  last  farthing. 
He  had  the  legal  mind;  he  reveled  in  the  statutes;  he  hewed  to 
the  line;  he  compelled  himself  to  keep  the  ordinances  as  well  as 
others ;  he  loved  to  organize  classes  and  teach  the  laws ;  he  was  a 
lawyer  right;  law  was  his  middle  name;  he  ate  law  and  talked 
about  law  in  his  sleep.  He  had  a  single-track  mind  and  the  one 
car  on  that  track  was  law.  If  one  of  these  men  who  say  that  you 
cannot  make  people  good  by  law  had  talked  to  Ezra,  he  would 
have  received  a  blast  that  would  have  bowled  him  over.  "Love" 
was  not  in  his  vocabulary.  "Law"  was :  He  knew  what  was 
wrong  with  the  people — they  didn't  know  the  law  and,  of  course, 
they  didn't  keep  it.  Why  the  exile?  As  plain  as  the  nose  on  your 
face — Israel  broke  the  laws.  Why  was  Jerusalem  an  ash-heap? 
He  told  them — Israel  forgot  the  law.  Ezra  practiced  law,  taught 
law,  enforced  law,  codified  law.  He  so  stamped  the  authority  of 
law  upon  the  people  that  they  never  forgot  it  again.  They  never 
thought  so  much  about  law  before  and  they  could  not  get  away 
from  it  after  he  was  gone.  The  rabbis  walked  in  his  steps  and 
all  the  hair-splitting  and  rules  and  by-laws  and  codes  of  later 
days  resulted  from  Ezra's  insistence  upon  the  law.  Who  was 
this  remarkable  man?  He  is  called  a  scribe,  a  priest-scribe,  a 
prophet.  He  embodies  the  transition  from  the  prophet  to  the 
scribe;  he  crystalized  prophesy;  he  preserved  it,  pickled  it!  Ezra 
was  a  scholar  who  devoted  all  of  his  large  genius  to  the  study 
of  Israelitish  law.    He  wrote  it  down ;  he  codified  it.    To  the  list 


*  Lesson    for    August    20,    "The    Second    Return    from    Exile." 
Scripture,  Ezra  7:10,  8:21-23,  31-32. 


1000 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  August  10,  1922 


cf  Draco,  Solon,  Justinian,  Blackstone,  we  should  add  Ezra.  We 
do  not  seek  to  make  light  of  his  great  work;  it  was  colossal.  We 
only  seek  to  show  what  vast  effects  his  work  had  and  to  note 
that  legalism,  detail,  Phariseeism  came  as  the  inevitable  result  of 
his  method. 

Ezra  secured  the  good-will  of  Artaxerxes  and  was  permitted 
to  return  to  Jerusalem  and  rebuild  it.  The  dearest  object  of  his 
heart  was  to  establish  a  hagiocracy  there,  to  make  the  law  of 
God  the  civil  and  religious  authority.  The  king  gave  him  money 
and  offered  soldiers  to  attend  him.  In  458  B.  C.  Ezra  set  forth 
with  a  caravan  including  about  1800  males,  thirty-eight  of  these 
being  Levites.  He  carried  rich  presents  from  the  Jews  who 
remained  in  Babylon.  He  was  given  authority  even  to  life  and 
death.  His  delight  knew  no  bounds.  In  about  four  months  he 
reached  Jerusalem.  His  enthusiasm  was  dashed  upon  his  ar- 
rival ;  not  only  was  there  order  to  bring  out  of  chaos,  a  city  and 
temple  to  be  rebuilt,  but  he  found  the  people  indifferent  to  the 
law  of  God.  He  soon  found  that  many  of  the  Jews,  even  princes 
and  some  priests,  had  married  foreigners.  Ezra  got  the  law  on 
them.  Fired  by  his  eloquence  they  promised  to  put  away  the  for- 
eign  wives,   regardless  of  heart  entanglements,   regardless  of  ef- 


fects upon  happy  family  life.  It  was  not  so  simple  a  «&tter  as 
it  at  first  seemed.  What  was  to  be  done  in  three  days,  toofe  fhree 
months,  and  then  a  court  had  to  be  established  to  administer",  Aot 
justice,  but  the  law.  Ezra  sat  on  the  bench,  with  his  finger  on 
the  statute;  not  a  guilty  man  escaped.  This  purified  the  state, 
but  it  did  not  add  to  Ezra's  popularity,  and  Stade  suggests  that 
it  may  have  been  on  this  account  that  he  did  not  propose  his  code 
for  some  time  after.  The  people  had  law  enough  for  one  dose. 
The  time  came,  however,  when  Ezra  did  read  his  law.  The  peo- 
ple caught  his  enthusiasm  and  reinstated  the  feast  of  booths.  A 
general  fast  was  proclaimed,  strangers  were  eliminated  and  Ezra 
made  a  magnificent  prayer,  in  which  he  traced  all  their  mis- 
fortunes to  their  sins. 

Men  like  Ezra  are  needed.  The  authority  of  the  law  must  be 
maintained ;  we  are  lax  about  this  today.  We  take  our  law 
lightly,  particularly  our  sumptuary  law.  We  need  a  few  strong 
men,  like  this  scribe,  to  seek,  do  and  teach  the  law.  Ezra  was 
a  strict,  Puritanical,  rigid,  scholarly,  honest  citizen.  He  wasted  no 
time  on  social  questions,  he  enforced  the  Constitution.  He  ex- 
alted the  "letter  of  the  law."  He  impressed  his  people  for 
centuries.  John  R.  EWERS. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  July  18,  1922. 

THE  London  county  council  decided  last  week  by  a 
large  majority  to  allow  games  in  its  parks  at  certain 
times  on  Sundays.  It  is  very  doubtful  how  far  there  is 
any  public  demand  for  such  games.  Those  who  ought  to 
know  -suspect  that  the  agitation  has  been  chiefly  a  newspaper 
"stunt."  But  of  course  if  the  majority  seek  for  such  changes, 
the  Christian  church  even  if  it  had  a  veto,  would  not  use  it. 
Nevertheless  I  regret  the  decision,  not  only  as  a  believer  in  the 
clay  of  rest  and  worship,  but  as  a  citizen,  and  even  as  a  lover 
of  athletics.  No  one  would  impose  a  "sabbath"  upon  a  reluc- 
tant people,  but  it  may  be  permitted  to  us  to  regret  that  there 
is  a  blind  and  foolish  movement  away  from  the  permanent 
Cood  and  the  real  joy  which  the  Sunday  brought  to  us  and  to 
our  fathers.  And  it  will  be  the  workers  who  will  suffer  most. 
As  for  the  immediate  effect,  it  is  bound  to  be  serious  in  the 
Sunday  schools,  particularly  in  senior  classes.  But  if  the 
churches  of  London  are  wise,  they  will  take  this  change  as  a 
challenge  to  them.  They  must  show  not  only  the  duty  of  reli- 
gious worship  but  the  beauty  and  joy  of  it.  There  will  be 
nothing  to  prevent  John  Smith  now  from  playing  cricket  in 
the  afternoon  and  evening.  Let  him  be  led  to  see  in  the  house 
of  God  something  without  which  he  cannot  live — something 
for  which  he  must  make  room  in  his  life.  He  will  be  a  richer 
man.  and  on  the  whole  he  is  likely  to  play  better  cricket  by 
leaving  his  bat  in  its  bag  for  the  day. 

*     *     * 
A  New  Chapter  for  The  Challenge 

A  few  weeks  before  the  great  war,  a  number  of  younger 
churchmen  and  others  began  a  weekly  paper  called  The  Chal- 
lenge, which  after  a  short  time  came  under  the  editorship  of 
Dr.  Temple,  now  the  Bishop  of  Manchester.  He  held  tht 
reins  till  about  the  end  of  the  war.  The  paper  has  never  been 
in  -smooth  waters,  to  change  metaphors,  but  contrary  to  the 
fear'  of  its  friends,  it  has  not  sunk  in  the  storms.  Now  it  is 
to  pass  under  the  direction  of  a  group,  centered  in  the  Rev. 
"Dick"  Sheppard  of  St.  Martin's-in-the-Field.  ("Give  me  10,000 
'Dick'  Sheppards."  said  a  bishop  lasf  week,  "and  I  will  fill 
10.000  churches.")  At  the  end  of  September  its  new  chapter, 
let   the   metaphor   be   changed   again,   will    begin. 

"Many  who  wish  to  help,"  its  new  directors  say,  "have  little 
hope  in  organized  religion.  It  seems  to  attach  undue  impor- 
tance to  secondary  matters  and,  in  practice,  to  bolster  up  a 
system  which  is  quite  inconsistent  with  the  end  it  professes 
to  serve.    The  Challenge  feels  the  force  of  this  criticism,  but 


believes  that  between  those  who'  make  it  and  those  who  value- 
institutional  religion  there  is  a  cofflTmunity  of  interest  and  pur- 
pose. It  is  confident,  however,  that  each  has,  an  essential  con- 
tribution to  make.  To  every  movement  in  human  endeavor 
which  attempts  to  put  first  things  first  and  keep  second  things 
second  in  the  scale  of  values,  The  Challenge  will  give  it* 
support." 

*  *     # 

The  "Honors"  System 

A  royal  system  is  to  be  appointed,  it  seems,  to  investigate 
the  methods  whereby  honors  are  granted.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
work  will  be  thoroughly  and  ruthlessly  done.  If  the  charges 
made  freely  are  false  they  should  be  shown,  to  be  false.  If 
not,  let  justice  be  done  and  the  lists  be  cleansed  of  unworthy 
names.  We  must  face  facts  in  the  first  place.  "We  are  now 
well  on  the  way  to  a  very  serious  debasement  of  the  standard's 
of  value,  political  and  moral,  and  we  shall  not  begin  to  get 
right  until  we  face  the  facts."  Above  alT,  if  party  fundus  are 
necessary,  that  is,  if  it  is  right  to  have  parties  at  all,  they 
should  be  open  to  every  eye.  There  is  no  more  wrorag  in  a 
gift  from  Sir  Gorgias  Midas  to  his  party  if  he  believes  in  it, 
than  in  a  gift  from  the  same  man  to  hfs  hospital.  But  let  it 
be  set  forth  plainly  and  if  Sir  Gorgias  fs  elevated  to  the  peer- 
age simultaneously  with  a  handsome  gift,  let  both  facts  be 
known.  If  that  were  so,  would  he  be  raised  to  the  peerage 
at  all?  This  subject  suggests  the  satires  of  Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc. 
The  morning  paper  gives  a  rapier-I'ike  thrust  of  this  brilliant 
fighter.  It  is  suggested  that  Mr.  H.  G.  Wells  should  stand 
for  Parliament,  and  various  writers  were  invited  to  say  what 
they  thought  of  the  suggestion:  "In  morale,  temperament,  in- 
structions, and  type  of  oratory,  I  know  him  to  be  admirably 
suited  for  the  House  of  Commons."  I  imagine  the  friends 
of  Mr.  Wells  will  not  use  this  as  a  commendation.  It  would 
be  a  great  waste  anyhow  for  such  a  man  to  go  into  Parlia- 
ment. Why  cannot  brilliant  and  gifted  men  stick  to  their 
cwn   jobs? 

*  *     * 

Methodist  Assemblies 

The  Methodists  favor  July  and  not  May  for  their  annual 
assemblies.  The  united  Methodists  have  elected  one  of  their 
leading  writers  to  the  chair,  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Capey,  who  has 
published  several  works,  one  of  them  a  volume  of  responsive 
services  for  worship.  I  have  often  used  it  and  found  it  ad- 
mirable and  very  well  suited  to  free  church  services.  The 
United  Methodists  are  almost  unanimously  in  favor  of  Metho- 


August  10,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1001 


dist  union.  The  Wesleyan  Methodists,  I  think,  have  been  more 
divided,  but  it  looks  as  though  the  results  of  their  long  de- 
liberation move  to  the  same  end,  the  union  of  all  the  churches 
called  Methodist.  "The  committee  of  the  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dists," so  it  says  in  its  report,  "agrees  with  the  conviction  of 
the  united  committee  that,  after  careful  and  prolonged  con- 
sideration extending  over  four  years,  during  which  ample  op- 
portunity has  been  given  for  mutual  consultation,  neither  on 
doctrinal  nor  on  financial  grounds  nor  on  questions  of  church 
government  are  there  any  obstacles  to  Methodist  union  which 
with  good-will  cannot  be  overcome."  Whether  the  action  of 
the  committee  will  be  endorsed  by  the  conference  remains  to 
be  seen,  but  it  is  at  least  within  the  range  of  practical  politics 
to  look  for  one  British  Methodist  church. 


*     *     * 


The  Ideal  Business 

At  a  conference  recently  Mr.  Aaron  Watson,  one  of  our 
great  north  country  leaders  in  commerce  and  politics,  laid 
down  some  characteristics  of  an  ideal  business.  They  will  be 
open  to  debate  on  several  grounds,  but  here  they  are.  They 
show  clearly  that  among  many  business  leaders  there  is  a 
willingness,  and  indeed  an  eagerness  to  follow  an  ideal.  What 
Mr.  Watson  meant  by  his  ''eighthly"  he  had  not  time  to  un- 
fold. Perhaps  he  meant  that  a  business  must  not  be  a  concern 
to  be  run  and  subsidized  by  the  state  or  other  corporation, 
but  the  venture  of  an  individual  man  or  group  of  men. 

(1)  The  ideal  business  will  have  the  power  of  dealing  with 
all  grievances  or  complaints.  (2)  It  will  provide  at  every 
point  for  the  physical  and  moral  well-being  of  the  employe. 
(3)  It  will  insure  every  employe  against  periodical  unemploy- 
ment and  will  provide  for  pensions.  (4)  It  will  have  some 
scheme  for  the  sharing  of  profits  among  members  of  its  staff. 
(5)  It  will  have  a  limit  to  its  dividends  and  will  not  pay  the 
inactive  capitalist  more  than  a  reasonable  return  on  the  invest- 


ment. (6)  It  will  be  controlled  by  a  director  who  is  prepared 
to  work  at  least  as  hard  as  the  other  members  of  his  staff — 
recognizing  all  that  he  has  and  is  to  be  a  trust.  (7)  It  will  dis- 
regard the  existence  of  Trades  Boards  Acts  (Mr.  Watson 
clearly  means,  as  an  opponent  of  low  wages,  that  the  ideal 
business  would  move  in  a  higher  realm  than  that  of  mere 
minimum  regulations).  (8)  Finally,  Mr.  Watson  said  the  ideal 
business  would  be  founded  and  conducted  on  a  strictly  indi- 
vidualistic  basis." 

*  *     * 

Wise   Words   on    Education 

"In  education  there  are  three  ways  of  helping  people.  For 
instance,  if  a  boy,  when  doing  his  lessons,  is  in  trouble,  we  can 
take  the  sum  and  do  it  for  him,  and  say,  'Copy  that,'  and  he 
can  copy  it.  It  is  the  poorest  way.  Then  there  is  another 
way,  and  that  is  to  go  through  it  with  him,  to  show  him  the 
process,  and  see  that  he  understands  it.  He  may  follow  you 
with  more  or  less  reluctance.  And  then,  having  grasped  the 
process,  he  can  work  it  in  his  own  mind  and  can  get  the  right 
result.  That  is  a  better  way,  though  not  the  best.  I  suppose 
the  secret  of  all  great  educationists  is  that  they  can  pass  on  to 
their  pupils  something  of  their  own  passion  for  knowledge. 
If  the  pupil  catches  something  of  the  teacher's  own  passion 
for  knowledge  he  will  say,  'Don't  show  me,'  because  it  is  a 
better  thing  to  find  out  for  oneself." 

*  *     * 
A  Story  from.  Sussex 

To  witness  a  certain  wedding,  the  Christian  World  tells  us, 
came  a  mother  with  an  infant  a  few  weeks  old.  The  babe  had 
neither  hat  nor  bonnet,  and  before  the  ceremony  began,  the 
clergyman  sent  the  churchwarden  to  enquire  whether  the  child 
was  a  boy  or  a  girl.  If  a  girl,  the  babe  must  be  removed  as 
"no  woman  could  be  allowed  to  be  in  the  church  with  head 
uncovered!"  Edward  Shillito. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Jesuit  Ethics 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR :  The  question  raised  in  your  last  issue,  whether  the  Jesuits 
have  ever  taught  that  "the  end  justifies  the  means,"  was  debated 
in  the  New  York  Observer  of  May  7,  1891,  by  John  Jay,  and 
others.    The  following  quotations  were  given  from  Jesuit  authors: 

Busenbaum's  Medulla  Theologiae:  "Cum  finis  est  licitus  etiam 
media  sunt  licita."  "Cui  licitus  est  finis,  etiam  licent  media."  Lay- 
man, in  Theologia  Moralis :  "Cui  concenssus  est  finis,  concessa 
etiam  sunt  media  ad  finem  ordinata."  Wageman,  Synopsis  Theolo- 
giae Moralis :  "Finis  determiat  robiten  actus."  Father  Voit,  Moral 
!  Theology,  referring  to  the  case  of  a  prisoner  who  by  forcibly 
breaking  out  of  prison,  thereby  exposed  his  jailer  to  punishment: 
"He  has  done  no  wrong  cui  enim  licit  finis  ei  et  media  permissa 
sunt.' 

The  reader  can  judge  whether  these  quotations  from  recog- 
nized and  popular  Jesuit  authors,  as  given  in  The  Observer,  sus- 
tains the  charge  so  often  made  against  the  Jesuits. 

First  Presbyterian  Church  Wm.  S.  Jerome. 

White  Pidgeon,  Mich. 

Straddling  the  Grand  Canyon 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  Dr.  William  B.  Riley,  chairman  of  the  Christian  Funda- 
mentalist's Association,  is  touring  the  country,  lecturing  in  sup- 
port of  the  fundamentalist  program.  He  recently  gave  an  inter- 
view to  a  reporter  of  the  Portland  Oregonian,  in  which  he  is 
quoted  as  follows :  "The  story  of  the  prodigal  son  is  of  the 
allegorical  genre.  It  is  that  of  a  supposed  case,  having  applica- 
tion to  many  similar   instances  in   real  life.     And   as  such   it  is 


wholly  apart  from  the  narrative  of  creation  and  the  coming  of 
the  serpent.  Believe  that  a  snake,  crafty  with  evil,  entered  the 
garden?  Why  should  we  not  believe?  Science  itself  tends  to 
prove  the  authenticity  of  that  tale,  which  is  sacred  and  very  literal 
history — a  recorded  truth. 

"Geologists  will  tell  ycu,  when  they  have  brought  their  an- 
cient finds  to  light,  the  records  of  remote  and  vanished  forms  of 
life,  that  serpents  once  had  wings,  that  even  now  that  of  all  living 
creatures  save  man  where  the  paths  of  birds  and  serpents  diverged, 
but  it  is  significant  they  are  kin  to  the  birds.  Some  birds  alone  are 
capable  of  speech — the  parrot,  the  crow,  can  be  trained  to  ar- 
ticulation. 

"I  say  that  this  fact,  together  with  the  admitted  kinship  of  the 
two  species,  is  significant — for  it  supports  with  scientific  proof  the 
reasonableness  of  our  claim  that  serpents  once  had  speech,  as  they 
had  wings.  Indeed,  there  was  a  serpent  in  Eden,  precisely  as 
biblical  history  attests.  How  else  may  we  regard  these  stories 
unless  from  the  viewpoint  of  strong  belief?  We  fundamentalists 
maintain  that  their  historical  accuracy  is  not  to  be  questioned  and 
cannot  be  successfully  refuted,  and  that  to  deny  one  is  to  deny  all 
and  weaken  the  very  structure  of  our  faith." 

If  the  Bible  is  literally  correct  as  a  text  book  of  history,  the  in- 
cident of  Eve  and  the  serpent  in  the  Garden  of  Eden  occurred  not 
earlier  than  6000-7000  B.  C.  (4004  B.  C.  according  to  notes  ac- 
companying the  1901  edition  of  the  King  James  Version  of  Sam- 
uel Bagster  and  Sons).  The  fossils  of  the  archoeopteryx,  or 
"bird-reptile,"  mentioned  above,  are  found  in  the  deposits  of  the 
Late  Mezozoic  Age,  which,  according  to  geological  tables,  ended 
not  later  than  four  million  years  ago. 

Obviously  there  is  a  vast  discrepancy  in  time.  Does  our  funda- 
mentalist friend  wish  us  to  believe  that  this   "bird-reptile,"  with 


1002 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  10,  1922 


the  suave,  persuasive  voice  and  the  beguiling,  penetrating  mind, 
continued  to  live  through  the  3,996,000  years,  more  or  less,  from 
the  Mezozoic  to  4000  B.  C  If  so,  aleontologists  can  furnish  him 
with  no  evidences  for  such  belief.  And  does  he  further  wish  us 
to  believe  that  the  parrots,  crows  and  magpies  of  today  evolved 
from  the  "bird-reptile"  in  the  course  of  six  or  eight  thousand 
years.  It  would  be  hard  to  find  a  biologist  who  would  support 
him.  And  yet,  how  else  could  this  avion-serpent  have  been  alive 
in  4000  B.  C.  And  where  today  do  we  find  the  descendents  of 
this  winged  snake  with  his  knowledge  of  the  gods  and  of  good 
and  evil?  Have  his  mental  powers  degenerated  until  we  can  no 
longer  distinguish  him  from  the  garter  snake?  Or,  possibly,  like 
the  tribolites,  he  is  one  of  the  "lost  species." 

If  the  good  Dr.  Riley  has  decided  to  accept  the  Bible,  not  only 
as  a  book  of  spiritual  revelation,  but  also  as  a  text-book  of  science 
and  history,  he  has  adopted  a  definite  stand,  which  bears  some 
of  the  earmarks  of  consistency.  We  can  admire  his  faith,  how- 
ever much  we  regret  his  determination  to  see  only  a  part  of  the 
revelation  of  God.  But  when  he  endeavors  to  summon  historical 
biology  to  the  support  of  his  fundamentalist  ideas,  he  places  him- 
self in  the  position  of  a  man  trying  to  straddle  the  Grand  Canyon 
of  the  Colorado;  and  he  will  soon  find  himself  at  the  bottom  of 
the  river,  the  laughing-stock,  probably,  of  his  conservative  col- 
leagues, and,  most  certainly,  of  his  scientific  friends. 

In  the  above-mentioned  interview  Dr.  Riley  expressed  regret  at 
the  unwillingness  of  exponents  of  the  evolutionary  process  to  meet 
him  in  public  debate.  Men  of  science  will  probably  continue  to 
avoid  his  discussions;  they  are  not  given  to  argument  and  are 
generally  wiling  to  let  the  truthfulness  of  their  findings  speak  for 
itself ;  usually  they  do  not  possess  oratorical  powers,  and  lack  the 
capacity  to  formulate  a  pleasing  idea  from  two  strongly  discord- 
ant points  of  view. 

Heppner,  Ore.  John  W.  Heard. 


The  Report  on  Unity 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR :  Your  editorial  comment  in  your  issue  of  June  29,  on 
'Geneva,  Genoa  and  Jerusalem,"  has  just  come  under  my  eye,  or 
I  should  have  written  before,  asking  the  privilege  of  saying  a 
word.  I  must  confess  ignorance  as  to  what  "the  new  report"  is, 
if  something  later  than  and  different  from  the  one  put  forth  in 
1921  is  meant.  One  wishes  that  you  had  given  some  extracts  from 
it  so  that  uninformed  readers  might  have  the  opportunity  of 
knowing  just  what  it  was  that  is  so  severely  condemned.  Some 
of  us  not  members  of  the  Disciples  church  have  come  to  have  a 
respect  for  your  magazine  for  its  breadth  of  view;  and  since  we 
Episcopalians  particularly  are  paying  our  good  money  for  the  privi- 
lege, among  others,  of  having  denunciations  of  our  church  placed 
before  our  eyes,  we  would  appreciate  it  if  you  would  also  spread 
the  facts  on  which  your  abuse  is  based.  Had  you  done  so  in 
this  particular  case,  your  readers  would  be  enabled  tp  judge  for 
themselves  as  to  whether  the  Lambeth  utterance  could  justly  and 
fairly  be  compared  with  Bunyan's  "Mr.  Anything" ;  and  whether 
it  deserves  a  "stinging  criticism"  from  Mr.  Glover  or  Mr.  Any- 
body   Else. 

Quite  possibly  you  have  already  published  this  document  on 
which  you  animadvert  so  severely  and  that  it  has  not  fallen 
under  my  eye;  or  perhaps  you  assume  familiarty  on  your  read- 
ers' part  with  it.  But  even  so,  I  am  taking  the  liberty  of  sug- 
gesting that  inasmuch  as  you  can  not  be  suspected  of  even  wish- 
ing to  speak  "ex  cathedra"  it  would  be  well  to  specify  just 
wherein  that  or  any  other  document  "represents  outclassed  schol- 
arship and  old  style  thinking."  No  one  can  rightly  object  to  rea- 
soned criticism ;  and  possibly  Mr.  Glover  gave  such ;  but  so  far 
as  your  own  remarks  are  concerned  and  so  far  as  Mr.  Glover  is 
quoted  in  your  column,  there  is  no  reasoned  criticism;  there  is 
no  statement  of  what  it  is  that  is  criticized;  and  the  tone  as  it 
seems  to  me  is  not  Christian  in  spirit,  or  even  scientific;  it  is 
distinctively  contemptuous.     I  am  not,  you  will  observe,  assuming 


or  even  arguing  that  the  Anglican  bishops  were  or  are  right;  not 
at  all.  If  you  care  to  see  what  I  think  about  that  you  will  find 
it  in  an  enclosed  pamphlet;  a  paper  read  by  myself  at  a  joint 
meeting  of  four  clubs  in  Atlanta,  representing  almost  every  vari- 
ety of  religion  and  ecclesiastical  thought  and  published  at  their 
request  and,  incidentally,  at  their  expense. 

I  will  go  into  the  merits  of  the  question  only  so  far  as  to  call 
attention  to  the  fact  (as  is  done  in  my  pamphlet)  that  it  is  a 
good  many  years  ago  since  the  Anglican  bishops  used  the  phrase 
"historic  episcopate,"  instead  of  "apostolical  succession,"  and  that 
the  purpose  of  this  was  to  set  forth  "the  episcopate  as  it  was 
actually  developed ;  leaving  the  question  open  to  be  decided  by 
scholarship  how  it  developed."  I  do  not  see  how  this  position, 
right  or  wrong,  can  be  justly  called  "out-classed  scholarship,"  if 
that  is  what  is  referred  to.  But  that  by  the  way.  My  main  pur- 
pose in  writing  is  to  call  attention  to  the  curious  fact  as  wit- 
nessed not  only  by  your  own  most  excellent  magazine  but  by 
many  others,  that  those  who  most  strongly  object  to  the  preten- 
sions of  the  Bishop  of  Rome;  who  stand  theoretically  for  private 
judgment  and  personal  liberty  in  thought  and  conduct;  and  who 
sre  against  the  pronouncement  of  official  anathemas  are  the  very 
people  who,  sometimes  at  least,  are  guilty  of  what  they  condemn 
in  the  pope.  Verily  "extremes  meet."  And  so  far  as  I  am  con- 
cerned, I  am  free  to  say  that,  personally,  I  prefer  to  take  my 
denunciation  from  people,  who  if  they  refuse  to  allow  me  the 
privilege  of  thinking  my  own  thoughts,  at  least  speak  with  some 
sense  of  official  responsibility.  With  assurance  of  my  (almost) 
highest  esteem,  I  am,  very  truly  yours, 
St.  Luke's  Episcopal  Church,  .  :  i  >i  i '*' ' 

Atlanta,  Ga.  C.  B.  Wilmer. 

[Our  editorial  comment  was  not  directed  at  the  Episcopal 
church,  or  the  Lambeth  report,  or  any  Anglican  document,  but 
at  the  report  of  a  joint  committee  representing  Anglicans  and 
nonconformists,  of  the  latter  group  Dr.  J.  D.  Jones,  Dr.  Shakes- 
peare and  Dr.  Garvie  being  conspicuous  members.  To  character- 
ize our  remarks  as  "denunciation"  or  "abuse"  of  the  Episcopal 
church  is  quite  gratuitous. — The  Editor.1  ,,;...; 


To  Our  Subscribers 

Experience  proves  that  it  is  highly  unsatisfactory 
to  handle  two  changes  of  address,  one  immediate 
and  the  other  deferred,  in  one  otder.  Our  subscribers 
on  vacation  will  therefore  please  take  note  that,  in 
their  own  interest,  we  will  await  a  specific  order  to 
change  their  Christian  Century  from  the  vacation 
address  to  the  permanent  address. 

Two  good  rules  to  remember: 

(i)  One  change  at  a  time. 

(2)  Give  present  as  well  as  new  address. 

The  Christian  Century  Press. 


Contributors  to  this  Issue 

Sherwood  Eddy,  widely  known  missionary,  now 
lecturing  in  the  colleges  of  the  United  States  and 
to  business  men  on  the  demands  of  religion  in  this 
age. 

Richard  Roberts,  minister,  Church  of  the  Pil- 
grims, Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Congo  Worker 
Honored 

Mr.  Emory  Ross,  secretary  for  the 
Congo  continuation  committee  and  the 
Congo  mission  house,  is  at  home  on  fur- 
lough. He  was  recently  honored  with 
election  to  a  fellowship  in  the  Royal 
Geographic  society  in  recognition  of 
special  work  done  in  Liberia  in  explora- 
tion and  for  studies  on  the  effect  of  Afri- 
can climate  on  the  health  of  men.  He 
is  also  a  member  of  the  African  Society 
of  London.  En  route  home  he  looked 
after  business  affairs,  in  Belgium  and 
England  on  behalf  of  the  organizations 
of  which  he  is  secretary.  The  mission 
house  will  develop  a  hotel,  a  transport, 
and  a  fiscal  agency  as  the  beginning  of 
larger  united  effort  in  equatorial  Africa. 
Buildings  to  cost  300,000  francs  are  now 
going  up  at  Kinshasa  and  it  is  proposed 
to  hold  a  general  conference  at  Kampala 
in  Uganda  in  1923.  The  line  of  stations 
across  central  Africa  is  now  an  accom- 
plished fact.  From  the  time  of  Stanley 
to  the  proposed  Kampala  conference 
marks  an  epoch. 

Ozark    Assemblies 
Popular 

The  Presbyterians  and  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
have  assembly  grounds  at  Hollister,  Mo., 
in  the  heart  of  the  Ozarks,  and  the  Dis- 
ciples are  now  attempting  to  develop  a 
summer  gathering  place.  For  the  pres- 
ent they  enjoy  the  courtesy  of  the  Pres- 
byterians in  the  use  of  their  grounds,  a 
beautiful  spot  on  the  White  river  where 
the  great  power  dam  creates  Lake  Tane- 
cbmo.  The  "Shepherd  of  the  Hills" 
country  nearby  lends  romantic  interest. 
The  Methodists  are  seeking  a  location 
also  in  this  section  and  the  region  bids 
fair  to  become  famous  as  a  vacation  and 
assembly  ground.  The  Disciples  assem- 
bly follows  the  Presbyterian,  from  Aug- 
ust 11th  to  23rd.  The  first  half  will  be 
a  general  church  and  ministerial  insti- 
tute and  the  last  a  young  people's  train- 
ing school. 

Missionary's  Widow 
Back  in  America 

Mrs.  A.  L.  Shelton,  widow  of  the  mis- 
sionary who  was  murdered  by  bandits 
in  Thibet  last  winter,  is  back  in  America, 
and  on  her  arrival  she  set  out  at  once  for 
California,  where  her  two  daughters  are 
in  school.  She  was  at  work  on  transla- 
tions of  the  New  Testament  when  her 
husband  was  killed,  and  was  waiting  for 
him  to  go  to  India  through  the  moun- 
tain passes.  Her  translations  were  left 
with  a  Calcutta  printer,  and  will  be 
brought  out  under  the  supervision  of  Mr. 
W.  B.  Alexander,  secretary  of  the  Indian 
mission.  Her  future  plans  have  not  been 
announced. 

Episcopal  Students 
Have  an  Organization 

The  students  of  the  Episcopal  church 
are  organized  and  they  hold  a  triennial 
convention,  which  was  held  in  Madison 
this  year  on  June  19  to  23.  The  St.  Fran- 
cis   Club,   an    Episcopalian    student   club, 


was  headquarters  for  the  organization; 
certain  Methodist  buildings  were  used. 
Thirty-seven  institutions  were  represented 
in  the  convention.  A  student  was  elected 
as  president  though  certain  church  func- 
tionaries, including  a  bishop,  hold  an  im- 
portant place  in  the  cabinet.  The  presi- 
dency went  to  Mr.  John  M.  Fulton  of 
the  University  of  Nebraska.  Each  day 
an  interesting  program  of  recreation,  in- 
cluding swimming  and  other  amuse- 
ments, was  added  to  the  more  serious 
pursuits.  Through  this  organization  the 
Episcopal  church  is  enabled  to  know 
about  its  students'  resources  all  over  the 
United  States  and  to  train  many  for 
active  Christian  work. 

Live  Topics  at  J   ' 

Yale  Commencement 

The  Yale  Divinity  school  commence- 
ment this  year  proved  to  be  unusually 
interesting  in  that  some  difficult  themes 
were  interpreted.  Professor  Porter  spoke 
on  "What  the  Second  Coming  Means  to 
Me."  Dr.  Bainton  added  a  study  of  the 
various  times  in  history  when  bodies  of 
Christians  prepared  for  the  second  com- 
ing. Among  the  outside  speakers  was 
Dr.  Cornelius  Woelfkin  of  New  York. 
Dr.  Woelfkin  paid  his  respects  to  the 
great  commoner  in  these  words:  "For  a 
real  orthodoxy  I  have  the  highest  rev- 
erence, but  as  for  Mr.  Bryan's  'chatter- 
boxy'  in  regard  to  evolution  as  well  as  to 
certain  other  matters^  historical  and 
theological,  I  share  the  university- 
trained  man's  lack  of  respect." 

American  Lutherans 
Widen  the  Fellowship 

The  formation  of  the  United  Lutheran 
church  has  successfully  fused  a  number 
of  the  leading  Lutheran  organizations  of 
America.  There  are  still  a  considerable 
number  outside  the  fold,  however.  Re- 
cently a  meeting  was  held  in  Toledo  at 
which  were  forty-six  Lutherans  from 
the  United  Lutheran  church,  forty  from 
the  joint  synod  of  Ohio,  thirty-eight  from 
the  Augustana  synod,  eighteen  from  the 
Norwegian  United  church,  eight  from  the 
Iowa  synod  and  delegates  from  still 
other  bodies.  The  event  is  regarded  as 
having  more  than)  passing  importance 
for  American  Lutherans. 

Moderator  Will  Visit 
Mission  Stations  in  Alaska 

Rev.  Calvin  C.  Hayes,  moderator  of 
the  Presbyterian  church,  will  make  wider 
journeys  than  most  of  his  predecessors 
in  supervising  the  work  of  his  great  de- 
nomination, for  it  is  announced  that  dur- 
ing his  summer  vacation  he  will  visit  the 
Presbyterian  mission  stations  in  Alaska. 
This  denomination  has  the  distinction  of 
reaching  farther  north  than  any  other 
Christian  body  at  work  in  Alaska,  with 
a  mission  at  Point  Barrow  which  is  with- 
in the  Arctic  circle. 

Getting  Ready  for 

the  General  Convention 

The  committee  that  is  getting  ready  for 
the  general  convention  of  the  Protestant 


Episcopal  church  at  Portland  report  that 
two  thousand  reservations  have  been 
made,  and  they  are  still  coming  in  at  the 
rate  of  fifty  a  day.  It  seems  certain  that 
in  spite  of  the  distance  to  Portland,  this 
will  be  in  every  way  an  epoch-making 
convention.  The  women's  committee 
has  secured  over  a  thousand  private 
homes  where  delegates  can  be  housed 
at  a  moderate  rate.  The  conductor  of 
the  symphony  orchestra  who  is  also 
organist  at  the  cathedral  has  a  large 
choir  trained  for  the  opening  service. 
The  strategy  of  Christian  union  and  the 
amendment  of  the  prayer  book  are  the 
themes  that  will  probably  occupy  the 
major  portion  of  the  time  of  the  deputies 
and  bishops. 

Religious  Leaders  in  Canal 
Zone  Defeat  Vice  Promoters 

Recently  the  Union  church  in  the 
Canal  Zone  called  Rev.  Harry  B.  Fisher, 
a  Methodist,  as  minister.  On  his  way 
out  from  New  York  he  learned  that  vice 
promoters  were  preparing  for  the  com- 
ing of  the  American  fleet,  and  on  his  own 
ship  were  girls  who  were  destined  for 
the  vice  parlors  of  the  canal  district.  The 
booze  sellers  had  stocked  up  with 
enormous  quantities  of  the  stuff  which 
is  no  longer  a  legal  beverage  under  the 
American  flag.  The  minister  got  busy 
even  on  ship-board,  and  as  a  result  the 
fleet  will  not  go  to  the  canal  for  the  win- 
ter target  practice.  The  business  men  of 
the  canal  zone  over-reached  themselves 
in  allowing  immoral  conditions  there, 
and  their  fancy  stocks  are  now  a  dead 
loss.  The  Union  church,  which  is  func- 
tioning in  many  ways,  is  supported  by 
the  mission  boards  of  a  number  of  Amer- 
ican denominations. 

Friendly  Visitors  from 

America  to  Europe  and  Near  East 

One  of  the  most  significant  achieve- 
ments in  recent  times  of  the  Federal 
Council  of  Churches  is  the  appointment 
of  friendly  visitors  to  churches  in  other 
lands  each  summer.  Many  American 
divines  travel  to  Europe  and  the  Near 
East  at  their  own  expense,  or  on  denom- 
inational errands.  These  are  given  a 
commission  by  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  to  speak  in  behalf  of  interna- 
tional good  will  in  many  Christian 
churches.  This  year  the  list  of  speakers 
who  wi?i  interpret  the  American  view- 
point abroad  is  particularly  large,  and 
contcins  the  names  of  some  of  the  most 
eminent  religious  leaders  of  America. 

Dr.  Macfarland  Goes  to  Europe 
With  Full  Schedule 

Much  of  the  time  of  Dr.  Macfarland, 
secretary  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  has  been  given  in  recent  years 
to  work  in  Europe.  He  sailed  recently 
for  Europe  again  and  will  perform  a 
number  of  duties.  He  will  personally 
invite  the  queen  of  Holland,  the  king  of 
Belgium  and  the  president  of  France  to 
come  to  the  United  States  next  year  to 
participate  in  the  celebration  of  the  three 
hundredth  anniversary  of  the  settling  at 


1004 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  10,  1922 


New  York  and  other  points  of  Walloons 
and  Huguenots.  In  August,  Dr.  Mac- 
farland  will  attend  three  great  church' 
conferences  at  Copenhagen,  the  meeting 
of  the  World  Alliance  for  International 
Friendship,  the  gathering  of  the  con- 
tinental church  bodies  to  consider  the 
state  of  the  churches  in  Europe  and  the 
meeting  of  the  international  committee 
of  the  universal  conference  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  on  Life  and  Work. 
He  will  also  attend  the  celebration  of 
the  completion  of  the  Protestant  church 
at   San   Quentin. 

Churches   Help   City's 
Poor  to  the  Country 

Many  churches  of  Chicago  are  now 
engaged  in  the  task  of  transporting  in- 
digent city-dwellers  to  the  country. 
Moody  church  has  a  large  camp  at 
Cedar  Lake,  Ind.  Olivet  Institute,  a 
Presbyterian  enterprise,  has  a  large 
summer  camp  on  the  banks  of  Lake 
Geneva.  The  latter  not  only  provides 
for  mothers  and  young  children,  but  for 
old  men  as  well.  In  its  appeal  for  funds 
this  organization  uses  the  following  very 
fetching  phrases:  "What  will  you  en- 
joy more  this  summer  than  helping  to 
put  a  bit  of  flesh  on  some  pale  form,  a 
glint  of  light  into  a  pair  of  dull  eyes,  a 
touch  of  color  in  two  wan  cheeks,  a 
ray  of  hope  in  a  fainting  heart  and  a 
spark  of  cheer  in  a  despairing  soul." 
Chicago  Presbyterians  have  a  summer 
camp  on  the  east  side  of  Lake  Michi- 
gan which  secures  cooperation  from  the 
majority  of  the  Presbyterian  churches  of 
the  city. 

American  Disciples  Help  Evangelical 
Christians  of  Russia 

A  sense  of  fellowship  has  arisen  in  re- 
cent years  between  the  Disciples  of 
Christ  in  America  and  the  Evangelical 
Christians  of  Russia.  Last  spring  the 
needs  of  the  Russian  Christians  was  so 
forcibly  presented  that  Rev.  John  John- 
son, a  Russian  pastor  of  Chicago,  was 
appointed  to  solicit  funds  to  be  for- 
warded to  Dr.  Prokanoff,  head  of  the 
Russian  communion.  In  two  months 
this  tireless  worker  has  raised  in  small 
sums,  mostly  in  the  Chicago  area, 
$1,652.95  and  continues  at  his  task.  Re- 
cent advices  to  Mr.  Johnson  tell  of  the 
burial  of  dead  bodies  in  an  old  well,  tht 
survivors  of  famine  being  too  much  ex- 
hausted to   bury   their  own   dead. 

Fundamentalists   Try  to 
Split    Michigan   Baptists 

After  the  most  difficult  state  conven- 
tion in  years  in  which  the  liberals  were 
quite  in  control,  the  Michigan  Baptists 
have  been  taking  a  little  time  to  think 
things  over.  The  result  of  these  cogi- 
tations is  a  movement  on  the  part  of  a 
few  fundamentalists  to  form  a  new  as- 
sociation. In  the  past  there  have  been 
two  associations  in  the  state  formed  on 
geographical  lines.  There  is  now  to  be 
a  third  which  includes  the  following  con- 
gregations: South  Baptist  of  Lansing, 
First  Baptist  of  Albion,  Memorial  Bap- 
tist of  Jackson,  First  Baptist  of  St. 
John's,    First    Baptist    of    Grand    Ledge 


and  First  Baptist  of  Laingsburg.  The 
new  association  adopted  a  creed  in  which 
the  following  beliefs  were  affirmed:  the 
virgin  birth,  the  trinity,  the  substitu- 
tionary atonement,  the  plenary  inspira- 
tion of  the  scriptures,  the  bodily  resur- 
rection of  our  Lord  and  his  immanent 
return.  Realizing  that  their  statement 
was  altogether  in  the  field  of  abstract 
dogma  it  was  hastily  decided  at  the 
close  of  the  consideration  of  the  creed 
question  to  add  an  article  on  "the  obli- 
gations of  Christian  citizenship."  Not 
all  fundamentalists  recognize  the  lack  in 
their  program  of  any  provision  for  the 
practical  application  of  the  gospel  to  our 
age.  The  next  meeting  of  the  new  or- 
ganization   will    be    in    September. 

Minister  Joins   Staff  of 
School   of   Osteopathy 

Rev.  F.  W.  Condit  who  has  for  sev- 
eral years  been  pastor  of  the  Disciples 
church  at  Kirksville,  Mo.,  has  resigned 
to  become  dean  and  director  of  student 
activities  at  the  American  School  of  Os- 
teopathy at  Kirksville.  Mr.  Condit  has 
been  teaching  a  class  in  psychology  the 
past  year,  making  particular  application 
to  the  psychology  of  the  sick  room.  Be- 
fore assuming  the  new  position  he  will 
deliver  a  number  of  lectures  on  a  Chau- 
tauqua  circuit. 

Minister  Attacks 
Robinson's  Book 

The  way  a  new  and  popular  book 
strikes  the  different  members  of  the 
clerical  profession  is  of  course  varied. 
Robinson's  "The  Mind  in  the  Making" 
has  been  so  popular  that  the  publishers 
could  not  catch  up  with  the  demand  for 
a  while,  but  not  every  minister  finds  the 
book  to  his  liking.  Rev.  George  Craig 
Stewart,  paster  of  St.  Luke's  Episcopal 
church  of  Evanston,  111.,  preached 
against  the  book  on  a  recent  Sunday  de- 
claring it  to  be  "a  rather  frantic  attempt 


to  justify  bolshevism  in  the  realm  of 
ethics,  politics,  social  science  and  reli- 
gion." Robinson  advocates  the  scrapping 
of  intellectual  tradition  and  beginning  all 
over  again.  Dr.  Stewart  does  not  see 
it  that  way.  He  says:  "Because  Zion 
City,  for  instance,  is  wrong,  it  does  not 
follow  that  Hollywood  is  right.  Because 
Czar  Nicholas  was  wrong,  it  does  not 
follow  that  Lenin  is  right.  Because  a 
thing  was  believed  on  Monday,  does  not 
prove  that  it  is  wrong  the  following 
Thursday." 

Church  People  Shut 
Out  of  Newspapers 

The  protest  against  lawless  conditions- 
in  Los  Angeles,  a  city  that  has  the  un- 
enviable distinction  of  more  murders  per 
thousand  of  population  than  Chicago  or 
New  York,  brought  together  a  meeting 
in  Trinity  Methodist  church  recently, 
where  Rev.  Robert  Shuler  addressed  a 
congregation  of  three  thousand  people. 
Resolutions  were  passed  condemning 
lawlessness  and  calling  on  certain  public 
officials  to  enforce  the  laws  against 
gambling,  vice  and  liquor  selling.  A  de- 
mand was  made  that  the  private  life  and 
administration  of  the  district  attorney 
be  investigated.  These  resolutions  were 
sent  to  the  public  press,  but  not  a  line 
appeared.  As  a  result  the  church  people 
decided  to  bring  their  resolutions  to  the 
public  by  another  means.  They  print- 
ed a  tract,  and  scattered  it  all  over  the 
city.  The  churches  are  strong  in  this 
city  and  one  might  expect  that  a  united 
demand  from  the  churches  would  pro- 
duce  results. 

Sunday  School  Leader 
Honored  on  Birthday 

On  July  11  John  Wanamaker  cele- 
brated his  eighty-fourth  birthday.  His 
service  to  the  Sunday  school  cause  has 
been  too  great  for  the  day  to  pass  with- 
out   note    on    the     part     of     the    Sunday 


Disciples  Winona  Program  Announced 


THE  program  committee  has  finished 
its  work  for  the  international  Dis- 
ciples convention  at  Winona  Lake,  Ind., 
Aug.  28-Sept.  3.  Monday  will  be  taken 
up  with  board  meetings  and  the  conven- 
tion proper  will  open  Tuesday  morning 
when  the  Recommendations  committee 
and  the  nominating  committee  will  hold 
their  first  sessions.  The  afternoon  of 
that  day  will  be  taken  up  with  reports, 
and  on  Tuesday  evening  Rev.  S.  E. 
Fisher  of  Champaign,  111.,  will  give  the 
convention  address.  The  program  is 
largely  made  up  of  presentations  of  the 
special  interests  of  the  various  depart- 
ments of  the  United  Society.  Among  the 
outside  speakers  who  will  address  the 
convention  is  Dr.  ,W.  O...  Thompson, 
president  of  Ohio  State  University  and 
also  president  of  the  International  Coun- 
cil of  Religious  Education,  and  Roy  S. 
Hayes,  federal  prohibition  commissioner. 
The  closing  address  of  the  convention 
will  be  given  by  Dr.  W.  Douglas  Mac- 
kenzie, president  of  Hartford  Seminary 
Foundation.  Last  year  a  period  of  free 
discussion  was  provided  on  Saturday 
which  gave  opportunity  for  the  rank  and 


file  to  introduce  problems  of  the  com- 
munion. This  feature  has  been  with- 
drawn this  year  under  criticism  from 
the  conservatives  who  objected  to  the 
airing  of  liberal  views  last  year.  Most 
of  th,e  business  of  the  convention  will  be 
done  on  Saturday.  The  issues  which  will 
command  greatest  interest  are  associated 
with  foreign  missions.  Shall  the  College 
of  Missions  be  removed  from  Indian- 
apolis? The  executive  committee  of  the 
United  Christian  Missionary  Society 
recommends  that  the  college  shall  be 
moved  either  to  New  York  or  Chicago. 
The  board  of  managers  prior  to  the  con- 
vention will  choose  between  these  two 
cities.  A  bigger  question  relates  to  the 
practice  of  the  churches  in  China  in  re-> 
ceiving  into  some  form  of  membership 
the  unimmersed  native  Christians.  This 
is  called  open  membership  by  the  con- 
servatives and  roundly  condemned.  Rev. 
John  T.  Brown,  an  American  evangelist, 
is  coming  home  with  a  report  as  to  the 
practices  of  the  mission  churches.  Rev. 
Alexander  and  Mr.  R.  A,  Doan,  a  form- 
er missionary  secretary,  recently  re- 
turned from  China,  will  no  doubt  speak. 


2MIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII Illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllliniilll IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUtlHIl^ 

I  CHALLENGING   BOOKS  I 


Books   on   the   Church 

THE  CRISIS  OF  THE  CHURCHES 

By  Leighton  Parks  ($2.50). 

CAN   THE  CHURCH   SURVIVE   IN   THE 
CHANGING  ORDER? 

By  Albert  Parker  Fitch  $0.80). 

THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  CHURCH 

By  Charles  E.  Jefferson  ($1.50). 
THE  NEW  HORIZON  OF  STATE  AND  CHURCH 

By  W.  H.  P.  Faunce  ($0.80). 
CHRISTIAN    UNITY:      ITS    PRINCIPLES    AND 
POSSIBILITIES 

By  Wm.  Adams  Brown  and  others  ($2.50). 
THE  HONOR  OF  THE  CHURCH 

By  Charles  R.  Brown  ($1.00). 

THE  NATURE  AND  PURPOSE  OF  A  CHRISTIAN 
SOCIETY 

By  T.  R.  Glover  ($1.00). 
WHAT  MUST  THE  CHURCH  DO  TO  BE  SAVED 
By  E.  F.  Tittle  ($1.25). 

Books  on  Religion 

THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  RELIGION 

By  Charles  A.  Ellwood   ($2.25). 

THE  FUNDAMENTALS  OF  CHRISTIANITY 

By  Henry  C.  Vedder  ($2.00). 
CREATIVE  CHRISTIANITY 

By  George  Cross  ($1.50). 
ENDURING  INVESTMENTS 

By  Roger  Babson  ($1.50). 
WHAT  AND  WHERE  IS  GOD 

By  Richard  L.  Swain  '($1.50). 

A    CHRISTIAN'S    APPRECIATION    OF    OTHER 
FAITHS 

By  Gilbert  Read  ($2.50). 
WHAT  CHRISTIANITY  MEANS  TO  ME 

By  Lyman  Abbott  ($1.75). 
AT  ONE  WITH  THE  INVISIBLE 

By  E.  Hershey  Sneath  and  others  ($3.00). 


=  Books   on   Jesus 

|  JESUS  AND  LIFE 

=  By  J.  F.  McFadyen  ($2.00). 

=  CHRISTIANITY  AND  CHRIST 

=  By  William  Scott  Palmer  ($2.00). 

=  THE  GUIDANCE  OF  JESUS  FOR  TODAY 

=  By  C.  J.  Cadoux  ($2.00). 

=  JESUS  AND  PAUL 

5  By  Benjamin  W.  Bacon   ($2.50). 

5  TOWARD  THE  UNDERSTANDING  OF  JESUS 

=  By  V.  G.  Simkhovitch  ($1.75). 

=  THE  PROPOSAL  OF  JESUS 

=  By  John  A.  Hutton  ($1.50). 

=  JESUS  IN  THE  EXPERIENCE  OF  MEN 

S  By  T.  R.  Glover  ($1.90). 

|  Books   on  the   Social   Order   and 

=  Economics 

=  PROPERTY:  ITS  RIGHTS  AND  DUTIES 

E  Bishop  Gore  and  others   ($2.00). 

=  THE  NEW  SOCIAL  ORDER 

=  Harry  F.  Ward  ($2.00). 

5  THE  IRON  MAN  AND  INDUSTRY 

=  Arthur  Pound   ($1.75). 

=  THE     CHURCH     AND     INDUSTRIAL     RECON- 

=  STRUCTION 

=  By  Wm,  Adams  Brown  and  others  ($2.00). 

=  THE  COMING  OF  COAL 

=  Robert  W.  Bruere  ($1.00). 

=  INDUSTRY  AND  HUMAN  WELFARE 

=  William  L.  Chenery  ($1.75). 

? 

ittllitttllNIIIIIIHtllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllliiiiiiiiJi 


CHRISTIANIZING  THE  SOCIAL  ORDER 

Walter   Rauschenbusch    ($2.25). 
SOCIAL  PRINCIPLES  OF  JESUS 

Walter  Rauschenbusch  ($1.15)). 
CHRISTIANITY  AND  ECONOMIC  PROBLEMS 

Prepared  by  Federal  Council  ($0.50). 
THE  ACQUISITIVE  SOCIETY 

R.  H.  Tawney  ($1.40). 

Books   on   the   Ministry 

THAT  THE  MINISTRY  BE  NOT  BLAMED 

By  John  A.  Hutton  ($1.50). 
THE  PROPHETIC  MINISTRY  FOR  TODAY 

By  Charles  D.  Williams   ($1.50). 
AMBASSADORS  OF  GOD 

By  S-  Parkes  Cadman  ($2.56). 
PREACHING  AND  PAGANISM 

By  Albert  Parker  Fitch   ($2.00). 
HERALDS  OF  A  PASSION 

By  Charles  L.  Goodell  ($1.25). 

Books  on  Immortality 

THE  NEW  LIGHT  ON  IMMORTALITY 

By  John  H.  Randall  ($1.75). 
BELIEF  IN  GOD  AND  IMMORTALITY 
By  James  T.  Leuba  ($2.50). 

Books  on  Religious  Education 

JESUS  THE  MASTER  TEACHER 
By  H.  H.  Home  ($1.50). 

TRAINING  THE  DEVOTIONAL  LIFE 

By  L.  A.  Weigle  ($0.75). 
A   SOCIAL  THEORY    OF   RELIGIOUS   EDUCA- 
TION 

By  George  A.  Coe  ($1.75). 
CRAYON  AND  CHARACTER  (Chalk  Talks) 

By  B  V.  Griswold  ($1.75). 
TALKS  TO  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  TEACHERS 

By  L.  A.  Weigle  ($1.35). 
THE  WEEK-DAY  CHURCH  SCHOOL 

By  H,  F.  Cope  ($1.50). 


Purchase  now — Pay  Oct.  1. 

List  herewith  the  books  you  wish  and 
mail  to  us  at  once.  You  will  receive  the 
books  without  delay  and  may  pay  for  them 
October  1 .  Address  The  Christian  Cen- 
tury Press,  506  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago. 


My   name.. 
Address  _.. 


(Note:     Add  any   other  books  desired   to  your  order.) 

E 
iiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiuiiiiw 


1006 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  10,  1922 


school  forces  of  Pennsylvania.  The  chief 
of  a  great  mercantile  business  was  at 
his  place  of  business  as  usual,  but  was 
compelled  to  spend  a  considerable  part 
of  the  day  in  responding  to  congratula- 
tions. The  67  counties  of  the  state  were 
represented  by  as  many  boys  and  girls, 
each  bearing  a  rose.  Each  rose  bore  a 
card  bearing  the  autograph  of  the  presi- 
dent of  the  Sunday  school  association. 

Cotner  College  Secures 
a  New  President 

An  Omaha  pastor,  Air.  Cobbey,  has 
been  selected  to  succeed  Rev.  A.  D. 
Harmon  as  president  of  Cotner  college 
at  Lincoln,  Neb.,  the  latter  having  taken 
the  presidency  of  Transylvania  Univer- 
sity. Cotner  is  a  Disciples  school  which 
ministers  to  the  far  west  and  which 
last  year  had  an  enrollment  of  four  hun- 
dred students.  Mr.  Cobbey  is  a  former 
student  of  Cotner  and  for  the  past  nine 
years  has  been  pastor  of  First  Chris- 
tian   church  of   Omaha. 

Conference  at  Union 
Surpasses  All  Records 

The  summer  conferences,  of  ministers 
at  Union  Seminary  which  has  just  closed 
has  surpassed  all  previous  records  in  the 
matter  of  attendance.  Two  hundred  and 
thirty  men  came  together  this  year.  Pro- 
fessor Scott  of  Union  gave  a  stimulating 
course  on  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  New 
Testament.  Professor  Willard  L.  Sper- 
ry,  the  newly  elected  dean  of  the  Theo- 
logical School  of  Harvard  university, 
did  fundamental  work  in  his  course  on 
Worship.  Professor  Gerald  B.  Smith  of 
Chicago  dealt  with  the  Social  Program 
of  Christianity  in  its  historical  and  prac- 
tical aspects  in  a  very  competent  way. 
Professor  Lewis  B.  Paton  of  Hartford 
Theological  seminary  gave  a  suggestive 
course  on  the  Social  Problem  in  An- 
cient Israel.  The  lectures  of  Professor 
Fosdick  of  Union  on  Christianity  and 
Progress  had  a  philosophical  founda- 
tion. Professor  Coe  of  Union  treated 
The  Reconstruction  of  Religious  Edu- 
cation. He  insisted  that  the  ministry 
should  push  this  work  rapidly  and  in- 
telligently forward.  Among  other  activ- 
ities of  the  week  was  a  visit  to  Ellis 
island  and  to  certain  social  institutions 
about  the  city.  The  enrollment  was  by 
no  means  confined  to  the  alumni  of 
Union  Seminary,  though  the  course  was 
primarily    designed    to    serve    them. 

Women  Preachers  Will 
go   to    Winona   Lake 

The  International  Association  of 
Women  Preachers  will  assemble  August 
15-17  at  Winona  Lake,  Ind.     The  speak- 


Church  Seating,  Pulpit*, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
"  Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc 
GLOBE  FURHITHBE  CO.  18  Park  Place,  NQRTHVIui,  MICH. 


ers  on  the  program  are  ordained  or  li- 
censed women  ministers  in  Baptist, 
Congregational,  Disciples,  Methodist  and 
other  denominations.  They  come  from 
New  York  and  Washington  states,  and 
from  many  states  in  between.  While  the 
meetings  are  conducted  by  the  women 
they  are  open  to  all  visitors.  Rev.  M. 
Madeline  Southard  of  Winfield,  Kans., 
is  president,  and  Rev.  Marie  Burr  Wil- 
cox   of    Nelson,    Neb.,    is    secretary. 

Dr.  Barton  Goes  East 
On  Vacation 

Dr.  W.  E.  Barton,  moderator  of  the 
national  council  of  Congregational 
churches  and  pastor  of  First  Congrega- 
tional church  of  Oak  Park  has  gone  east 
for  his  vacation  again  this  summer.  As 
usual  he  will  engage  in  literary  labors, 
his  task  this  summer  being  a  new  life 
of  Abraham  Lincoln  with  much  original 
material  in  it.  Last  summer  he  was  on 
the  Pacific  coast  but  this  year  he  will  be 
at  Sunset  Lake,  Foxboro,  Mass.  He  will 
fill  a  number  of  special  preaching  en- 
gagements in  the  east  during  the  sum- 
mer. 

Unitarians  Get  Help 
from  the  Evangelicals 

The  second  annual  Unitarian  Lay- 
men's  League  institute  for  religious  ed- 
ucation is  being  held  this  year  at  Isles 
of  Shoals,  N.  H.  With  a  total  of  261  en- 
rolled, the  registration  is  now  closed, 
there  being  no  accommodations  for  oth- 
ers. The  sessions  will  be  held  July  29 
to  August  12.  Among  the  instructors 
this  summer  are  a  number  of  Evangeli- 
cals.    Dr.   T.   G.   Soares  will   lecture  as 


WHO'S  WHO 

Of  the  two  thousand  most  distin- 
guished persons  reported  in  Who's  Who 
of  1917, 

57%   were  college  graduates, 
14%   had  some  college  training, 
27%  had  no  college  training. 
Young  women   of  am'bition  and   high 
purpose  can   secure  the  most  approved 
type    of    Junior    College    Education    at 
lowest  cost  at 

WILLIAM   WOODS    COLLEGE 
Fulton,    Missouri,   Box   20 

R.  H.  Crossfield,  LL.D.,  Pres. 


WHEN  YOU  GO  TO  THE 
NATIONAL  CAPITAL 

You  are  invited  to  attend  the 

VERMONT  AVENUE 
CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

National    Representative    Church    Building 
Project  Indorsed  by  Disciples'  Interna- 
tional Convention. 

Barle  Wilfley,  Pastor. 


fthW  I  UKJ\  Central  Christian  Chorefa 
Flnli  8.  IdJeman,  Factor,  148  W.  81st  St. 
Kindlj  notify  abont  removals  to  New  York 


EVANGELIST 

Chas.  H.  Gunsolus,  515  Blake  St.,  In- 
dianapolis, Ind.  Will  go  anywhere  in 
the  United  States,  Canada,  England,  etc. 
High  School  and  University  graduate, 
29  years  of  age  and  musician.  True  to 
the  Book.  Easy  terms.  Let  me  hear 
from  you. 


well  as  Dr.  William  Byron  Forbush, 
head  of  the  Knights  of  King  Arthur. 
Rev.  Hilary  G.  Richardson  of  New  York 
will  lecture  on  the  old  testament,  while 
Dr.  Charles  R,  Bowen  of  Meadville  will 
speak  on   new  testament  themes. 

Methodist  Training  of  Rural 
Workers   Nation-wide. 

The  rural  work  department  of  the 
board  of  home  missions  and  church  ex- 
tension of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  is  carrying  on  this  summer  a 
great  program  for  the  town  and  rural 
pastors  of  the  denominations.  In  vari- 
ous sections  schools  are  being  conduct- 
ed. Boston  University  has  a  particularly 
ambitious  program  this  summer  which 
is  offered  to  fifteen  districts  of  the 
church  in  New  England.  Professor  M. 
A.  Dawber  of  Boston  University  is  act- 
ing as  dean  of  the  summer  school.  Bish- 
op Hughes  will  be  a  member  of  the 
faculty.  It  is  worthy  of  special  note 
that  a  number  of  foreign  missionaries 
will  igive  addresses,  it  being  the  point  of 
view  that  many  of  the  methods  used  on 
the  foreign  field  are  available  here.  From 
four  to  six  every  day  the  ministers  will 
study  the  subject  of  play  by  participat- 
ing in  games. 


ROCHE'S 

HERBAL. 

EMBROCATION 


WHOOPING  COUGH 


FOR 


Relieves  promptly  and  safely  the 
Terrorand  Distress  of  these  dreaded 
afflictions  of  Childhood. 
120  years  of  successful  use 
Applied  externally  only.  Wonder- 
fully effective  in  Bronchitis,  Lum- 
bago and  Rheumatism. 
All  druggists  or 

^EDWARDS  &  SON     E.  F0UGERA  4C0. 
London,  England  gpjfe  Beekman  st,N.  ?.  [ 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A   Labor-Saving   Tool 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

"There  Is  nothing  superior  to  it."— Expositor. 
''An    Invaluable    tool." — The     Sunday    School 

Times. 
"A   great    help.     Simple    and    speedy."— Prof. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 
"To    be    commended    without    reserve."— The 

Continent. 

Send  for  circulars,  or  the  Index  Itself  on 
approval. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 

Box   U.   East   Haddam.    Connecticut 


Individual  Cups 


jTonr  church  should  we.     Clean 
land  sanitary.    Send  for  catalog 
I  and  special  offer.    Trial  free. 
Thomas  Communion  Service  Co.    bux  495     Uma,  Ohio 


rf<HURCH  FURNITURE 

^/  Pews.  Pulpits,  Chairs,  Altars,  Book  Racks, 


Tables,  Communion  Outfits,  Desks— EVERY- 
THING. The  finest  furniture  made.  Direct  from 
oor  factory  to  your  church.    Catalog  free. 
P«MOUUH».RO«.aCO..  P»t    4     BREENVILLE.  ILL. 


Label  Without  Libel 


Sometimes  it's  useful  (as  well  as  amusing)  to  try  to  classify  your  friends 
or  compatriots,  to  sort  and  label  them,  and  then  survey  the  result. 

You'll  find  that  the  pigeon  holes  your  specimens  fall  into  are  more  likely 
to  reveal  yourselves  than  your  victims.  Your  own  mind  will  We  better  dis- 
played in  selecting  than  your  subject  in  being  selected. 

As,  for  instance,  Mr.  Chesterton,  who  divides  humanity  into  fools,  knaves 
and  revolutionists.  Or  the  prominent  critic  who  classifies  American  authors 
broadly  as  either  patriotic  or  unpatriotic.  Or  the  man  who  groups  his  fellow- 
men  into  Americans  and  foreigners. 

Here  in  The  New  Republic  office  we  own  to  a  habit  of  classifying  our 
countrymen  as  either  "New  Republic  sort  of  people"  or  other  sort  of  people. 
That  shows  us  up  a  bit,  doesn't  it?  Particularly  if  you  know  what  we  mean 
by  "a  New  Republic  sort  of  a  person."  Here's  a  letter  we  just  got  from  one 
of  them — a  professor  in  die  University  of  Southern  California: 

"It  (the  November  1 6th)  is  an  issue  to  be  proud  of;  paper,  text,  a 
prevailing  attitude  of  fair-play  along  with  a  capable  handling  of 
particular  problems,  make  the  reading  of  its  pages  eminently  sat- 
isfactory; moreover,  it  has  the  prime  quality  of  readableness. 
"The  New  Republic  has  made  a  good  reputation  in  the  past  few 
years  for  good  sense  and  thoroughness  in  dealing  with  current 
problems;  and  this  copy  shows  its  qualities  at  the  best." 

Faithfully  yours, 

James  Main  Dixon, 
''Professor  of  Comparative  Literature 
and  the  Higher  Journalism." 

That's  what  we  call  a  "New  Republic  sort  of  person" — naturally,  be- 
cause he  earnestly  writes  himself  down  as  one.  But  there's  more  to  it  than 
that.  A  "New  Republic  sort  of  person"  doesn't  have  to  like  The  New  Repub- 
lic or  even  agree  with  it.  He  may  be  like  the  gentleman  who  "always  reads 
The  New  Republic  with  interest  because  he  is  so  rarely  in  accord  with  its  reas- 
oning or  spirit."  In  fact,  our  "New  Republic  person"  doesn't  even  have  to 
read  The  New  Republic.  Broadly,  he  is  anybody  who  finds  thinking  not  only 
necessary  but  actually  interesting;  who  finds  impartial  discussion  not  an  im- 
practical ideal  but  a  most  hard-headed,  practical  means  of  getting  things  done; 
a  democrat  who  knows  that  votes  may  be  counted  but  opinions  must  be 
weighed. 

But  if  he's  that  kind,  sooner  or  later  he'll  be  reading  The  New  Republic. 
And  here  are  five  attractive  ways  for  him  to  begin: 


Subscribing  Made  Easy 

1 .  Three  Months'  Acquaintance  Subscription .  $  1 .00 

2.  A  year  each  of  The  New  Republic  and 
Review  of  Reviews  and  copy  of  the  new 
one-volume  Wells  History $8.70 

3.  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  Queen 
Victoria  by  Lytton  Strachey  (N.  R.  Edi- 
tion)     .  .. $7.00 

4.  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  The  Story 
of  Mankind  by  Hendrik  Van  Loon  (N.  R. 
Edition)    $6.50 

A  year  of  The    New    Republic    and    New 
Churches  for  Old  by  John  Haynes  Holmes.  $6.00 

(Use   the  coupon  today) 


5. 


The  New  Republic,  42 1  W.  2  1  st  St.,  New  York  City. 
I  accept  your  offer  No and  enclose  $ 


for  which  send  me  The  New  Republic  for 


and 


(Name    of    book) 


Name 


Add 


ress 


C.  C.  8-10-22 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


CHOOSE  A  CR  UISE! 

GO  WITH  OUR  CONGENIAL  "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTY 


No.  1 
MEDITERRANEAN 

or 

No.  2 
ROUND  THE  WORLD 

WHICH? 

65   Days,    sailing   from  New  York,   Feb.    3,    1923. 
$600  and   up,   according  to  size  and   location   of 
stateroom. 


1. 


2. 


3. 


4. 


A   Great  Steamer 

The  entire  Mediterranean  Round  on  the  sump- 
tuous oil  burning  Express  Steamer 

"EMPRESS  OF  SCOTLAND" 

25,000  tons,  42,500  tons  displacement;  14 
spacious  public  rooms,  3  promenade  decks. 
Palatial  Domed  Dining  Saloon  seating  437  peo- 
ple, electric  elevator,  gymnasium,  ballroom, 
palm  garden— —one  of  the  Marine  Monarchs  of 
the  Atlantic.  The  famous  Canadian  Pacific 
cuisine  and  service  throughout.  Sea  sickness 
almost  eliminated. 

A  Wonderful  Itinerary 

Including  19  days  in  The  Holy  Land  and 
Egypt,  also  Madeira,  Cadiz,  Seville  (Granada 
and  the  Alhambra),  Gibraltar  (Tangier),  Al- 
giers, Athens,  Constantinople,  the  Bosphorus 
and  Black  Sea,  Haifa,  Jerusalem,  Bethlehem, 
Bethany  (Damascus,  Sea  of  Galilee,  Nazareth, 
Samaria,  Jericho,  the  Jordan  and  Dead  Sea, 
Desert  of  Sinai),  Alexandria,  Cairo,  Heliopolis 
(Memphis,  Luxor,  Karnak,  Thebes,  Philae,  As- 
souan, and  the  Great  Dam,  First  Cataract) ,  Na- 
ples, Pompeii  (Capri,  Sorrento,  Amain),  Rome, 
Nice,  Monte  Carlo,  Havre  (Paris,  and  French 
Battlefields),  London,  Liverpool,  Quebec,  Mon- 
treal, and  New  York — AN  ENGROSSING 
PROGRAM   OF  TRAVEL. 

Lowest  Average  Cost  Among  Orient  Crimes. 
$600  and  up,  according  to  stateroom,  including 
regular  ship  and  shore  expenses.  This  is  Clark's 
1 9  th  Annual  Cruise,  insuring  highest  standard  of 
experienced  and  expert  service  throughout 

Great  Inspirational  Features 

Shipboard  Services  and  Lectures,  Travel 
Club  Meetings,  Entertainments,  Deck  Sports, 
Musical  Programs  at  Lunches  and  Dinners. 
Trained  Directors  for  Shore  Trips,  Lady  Chap- 
erones,  Physician,  Trained  Nurses 


120  Days,  starting  from  New  York,  Jan.  23,  1923. 

$1,000  and  up,  according  to  size  and  location  of 

stateroom, 

on  the  luxurious 

Quadruple  Screw  Express 

S.  S.  "EMPRESS  OF  FRANCE." 

Unsurpassed  Canadian  Pacific  Cuisine 

and  Service  Throughout. 

Inspiring  Religious,  Educational,  and  Social  Features 

make  the  ship  life  a  constant  delight. 

Visiting 

The  World's   Supreme  Places 

of  Interest: 

Havana,  Colon,  Panama,  Cocos  (Treasure  Island), 
San  Francisco,  Hawaii,  14  days  in  Japan  at  Yoko- 
hama, Tokyo,  Kamikura  (Nikko),  Osaka  (Nara), 
Kyoto,  Kobe,  the. Inland  Sea,  and  Nagasaki;  Hong 
Kong,  the  Pearl  River,  Canton,  Manila,  Batavia 
and  Buitenzorg  in  Java,  Singapore,  Rangoon,  19 
days  in  India  and  Ceylon  at  Calcutta  (Darjeeling 
and  the  Himalayas,  Benares,  Lucknow,  Cawnpore, 
Agra,  Delhi),  Bombay,  Colombo  and  Kandy,  Red 
Sea,  Suez  Canal,  Cairo,  Port  Said,  Naples,  Gibral- 
tar, Havre,  Southampton,  Quebec,  Montreal,  and 
New  York. 

Dr.  D.  E.  Lorenz,  who  goes  as  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  3d  Round  the  World  Cruise,  will  have 
charge  of  our  party,  giving  our  group  of  friends  the 
benefit  of  his  previous  Round  the  World  experience. 


Stop-over  for  Europe  can  be 
arranged   for   both   Cruises. 

D.  E.  Lorenz,  Ph.  D.,  Author  of  "The  Mediter- 
ranean Traveler,"  and  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  1922  Orient  "Empress  of  Scotland" 
Cruise,  will  have  charge  of  the  "Christian 
Century"  Party. 


JOIN  ONE  OF  OUR  SELECT  "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTIES  TO  THE 
MEDITERRANEAN    or    ROUND  THE  WORLD. 

Write  today  for  1  00-page  Illustrated  Book  and  Ship    Diagram.     State  which  Cruise. 
—    —   —.-  —  —   —  —  —   —   —  —  ______    Address:      — •  — •   —   —   —  —  —  —    —   —  —  _____ 

"CHRISTIAN   CENTURY"    CRUISE   PARTY, 

508  South  Dearborn  Street  Chicago,  111. 


Christihn 

Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


Carrying  Education  Through 


By  Charles  A.  Ellwood 


A  Man  and  an  Institution 

By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 

The  Ku  Klux  Klan 

By  Sherwood  Eddy 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— August  17, 1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


ilSKilEB^ 


t 


Does  Your  Church  Sing 
This  Great  Hymn? 

Try  it  on  Your  Piano — Read  it  thoughtfully — Watch  for  Another  Next  Week. 

LANCASHIRE     7,6,7,6.  D. 
G.  K.  Chesterton 

M 


Henry  Smart,  1867 


i? 


*: 


^&=&- 


^ 


#-<=? w- 

1.  0       God      of    earth    and      al    -     tar, 

2.  From    all      that    ter  -  ror    teach  -    es, 

3.  Tie       in        a       liv  -    ing     teth    -    er 


d= 


-&■- 


Bow  down  and  hear  our  cry, 
From  lies  of  tongue  and  pen, 
The  priest  and  prince  and   thrall, 


-m- 


-IS>- 


-9- 


Tfrjar 


— y— 


s^~ 


~2-t- 


SS 


& 


ah 


i 


-#- 


-e*- 


-*-J-t-tJ 


3 


** 


22 


1 


Our    earth  -  ly       nil  -  ers       fal    -    ter,        Our    peo  -  pie    drift   and      die; 


From  all       the      eas  -  y      speech  -    es 
Bind    all      our    lives     to    -    geth   -    er, 


That  com  -  fort   cru  -  el      men, 
Smite  us     and  save    us       all; 


± 


-K-L     g      I— g !- i 

»jf-£ — i — » m- b> w~ 


■0 ■ • 1 — ©• • kjB r* 1 — 1^3— — I 


2-rfe 


E2 


» — hs « — H— t 


* 


<?- 


^Ff 


3=t 


3C 


The  walls  of  gold  en  -  tomb  us, 
From  sale  and  prof  -  a  -  na  -  tion 
In        ire     and     ex  -   ul  -  ta    -     tion 


The  swords  of    scorn    di  -    vide, 
Of      hon  -  or     and     the     sword, 
A  -  flame  with  faith,  and     free, 


I     PIFH 


fe 


^?#- 


I     i^^ 


§za: 


-»•- 


-»- 


_<sL 


t= 


* 


m: 


£ 


tsz 


1 


i  '/  g- 


£r »- 


~sr 


q=d: 


■jj— |— <g- 


-& — — & —  sf — % — 3 


-: 


£££fc 


Take  not  thy  thun-der  from  us,  But  take  a  -  way  our  pride, 
From  sleep  and  from  dam  -  na  -  tion,  De  -  liv  -  er  us,  good  Lord. 
Lift     up      a     liv  -  ing      na  -  tion,      A       sin  -  gle  sword  to    thee. 


£***        f~} 


A  -  men- 


:<?-*,- 1_ 


-P- 


3*: 


«: 


^2: 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

is  the  most  inspir- 
ing and  beautiful 
hymnal  in  the 
American  church. 
All  the  best  loved 
hymns  of  Chris- 
tian faith  are  in- 
cluded and,  in  ad- 
dition, the  book  is 
distinguished  b  y 
three  outstanding 
features: 

Hymns  of  Social 
Service, 

Hymns  of  Chris- 
tian Unity, 

Hymns    of    the 
Inner  Life. 

Think  of  being 
able  to  sing  the  So- 
cial Gospel  as  well 
as  to  preach  it!  The 
Social  Gospel  will 
never  seem  to  be 
truly  religious  un- 
til the  church  be- 
gins to  sing  it. 

***        *P        V 

Note  the  beauti- 
ful typography  of 
this  hymn :  large 
notes,  bold  legible 
words,  and  all  the 
stanzas  inside  the 
staves. 


The  above  hymn  is  selected  from  the  matchless  collection, 

HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editors 

The  hymnal  that  is  revolutionizing  congregational  singing  in  hundreds  of  churches. 

Send    for   returnable    copy  and  prices. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


Chicago 


4HM!.»uiin:a 


mar 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  AUGUST  17,  1922 


Number  33 


EDITORIAL  STAFF  — EDITOR:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  H  E  R  B  E  RT  L.  WILLETT. 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,      ORVIS    F.JORDAN,     ALVA    W,  ThYLOR,     JOHN    R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  1878, 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1911. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.     Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 

Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

'■  i  —  — 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone. 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


A  Referendum  on  the 
Prohibition  Law 

AN  admirable  service  is  being  rendered  by  the  Literary 
Digest  in  securing  a  widespread  and  apparently 
representative  vote  as  to  the  desirability  of  main- 
taining the  1 8th  amendment,  usually  known  as  the  Volstead 
law,  on  the  statute  books.  Of  course  this  is  not  at  present 
a  question  for  public  debate.  Congress  has  passed  the  law, 
and  the  majority  of  the  states  have  ratified  it.  At  the  same 
time  it  is  clear  that  circumstances  are  not  quite  the  same 
as  when  the  law  was  originally  passed.  It  was  essentially 
a  war  measure,  and  perhaps  there  is  a  certain  type  of  pub- 
lic opinion  that  regards  the  law  as  too  drastic  in  a  peace 
period.  Furthermore  it  is  claimed  by  some  that  the  men 
who  were  in  service  at  the  time  the  law  was  passed,  many 
of  them  overseas,  had  a  right  to  be  heard  upon  the  ques- 
tion. No  one  disputes  the  fact  that  the  nation  which  passes 
an  amendment  of  this  character  has  the  right  also  to  revise 
or  repeal  it.  The  question  is :  Does  the  nation  wish  to  do 
either  one?  So  far  as  the  votes  yet  recorded  by  the  Lit- 
erary Digest  tell  the  story,  there  appears  to  be  only  a 
minority  that  would  favor  the  repeal  of  the  amendment. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  first  reading  of  the  returns  is  in 
favor  of  some  modification  of  the  present  law  in  the  direc- 
tion of  permission  to  manufacture  and  dispense  wines  and 
beers.  This  is  a  sentiment  diligently  promoted  by  certain 
organizations  and  newspapers ;  but  a  more  thoughtful  body 
of  sentiment  based  upon  medical  opinion  and  economic  in- 
quiry vouches  for  the  fact  that  the  influence  of  wines  and 
beer  upon  a  nation's  life  is  even  more  inimical  to  public 
health  and  general  prosperity  than  the  prevalence  of  the 
stronger  liquors.  Both  are  bad  enough,  but  the  testimony 
of  men  in  responsible  positions  in  Europe,  especially  in 
France  where  the  practice  of  so-called  moderate  drinking 
is  common,  is  to  the  effect  that  the  sag  and  deterioration 


of  mental  and  physical  tissue  resulting  from  the  continued 
though  modified  use  of  alcohol  in  wines  and  beers  is  quite 
as  serious,  if  not  more  harmful,  than  the  employment  of 
the  stronger  liquors  whose  use  is  necessarily  restricted  by 
their  cost  and  potency.  Indeed  there  are  many  eminent 
authorities  fitted  to  give  an  unbiased  and  competent  judg- 
ment who  would  prefer  to  see  whiskey  and  its  associate 
liquors  brought  back  rather  than  wine  and  beer.  The 
nation  will  take  long  and  serious  thought  over  the  entire 
question  before  it  ventures  upon  any  shallow  or  superficial 
modification  of  a  law  which  is  already  working  wonders  in 
the  economic  rehabilitation  of  large  sections  of  the  popu- 
lation. 

God  and 
Perspective* 

ONE  of  our  most  popular  essayists  enjoins  each  of  us 
to  dedicate  at  least  a  brief  period  of  each  day  to 
thoughts  of  God,  so  that,  as  he  adds,  we  may  get  a  per- 
spective upon  our  lives.  Another  essayist,  after  reviewing 
in  exceedingly  vivid  and  incisive  descriptions,  the  terrible 
grind  of  the  present  industrial  order,  declares  that  what 
the  age  needs  is  God.  He  is  himself  not  sure,  nor  does  he 
seem  much  to  care,  whether  there  be  one  or  many.  The 
need  is  God,  to  his  thinking  evidently  a  concept,  or  a  force, 
or  something  else,  which  will  relieve  society  and  the  indi- 
vidual from  the  spiritual  blight  which  the  grinding  in- 
dustry of  our  time  has  inflicted.  He  craves  perspective  also. 
It  is  well  not  to  overlook  the  fact  that  here  lies  the  im- 
pulse to  the  new  seeking  after  God  which  constitutes  the 
swelling  revival  of  religion.  This  sort  of  deity  will  dis- 
appoint certain  types  of  theological  and  ecclesiastical  reli- 
gionists who  would  fain  gather  comfort  from  the  promised 
revival.  Those  who  are  seeking  God  to  champion  certain 
private  or  official  interests  will  doubtless  find  him  only  to 


1012                                   THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  August  17,  1922 

see  him  repudiated  by  this  rising  spiritual  consciousness,  ing,  say  in  the  field  of  internationalism  or  social  uplift. 
This  impulse  to  find  life's  perspective  is  courageously  social.  What  is  needed  in  the  parish  program  is  correlation.  Some 
It  associates  or  identifies  God  with  profound  social  forces,  groups  have  more  than  they  can  properly  assimilate. 
Any  appeal  to  a  power  capable  of  or  disposed  to  wield  an  Other  groups  are  entirely  neglected.  There  is  no  adequate 
arbitrary  sway  in  the  interests  of  special  pleas  or  pro-  organization  of  materials  that  would  inspire  growth  and 
grams  will  turn  away  the  face  of  this  deity,  and  alienate  lead  to  definite  results  through  the  years.  The  world  will 
his  devotees.  Nothing  is  more  clear  than  that  the  religious  never  be  saved  by  knowledge,  but  it  can  be  saved  by  Chris- 
consciousness,  which  our  essayists  and  publicists  are  doing  tian  education,  which  is  another  thing.  The  church  that 
so  much  to  generate  and  guide,  will  come  into  clash  with  knows  its  religion  is  guarded  against  the  assaults  of  fad 
the  hopes  and  aspirations  of  a  certain  type  of  ecclesiastical  religions.  It  holds  its  members  amid  the  devouring  skepti- 
officialism.  The  latter  has  lost  little  of  its  depression  cism  of  many  communities.  It  is  loved  by  its  people,  for 
which  has  been  for  so  long  bordering  on  despair.  The  out  of  it  comes  a  stream  of  light  upon  the  problems  of 
same  official  assemblies  which  record  increased  funds  and  life  which  only  that  light  can  make  understandable, 
lengthened  church  rolls  bewail  the  loss  of  the  church's 

grip  upon  the  life  of  the  times.    This  betokens  at  least  a  ~    .    .        ,.       ^ 

6  v     .    .  . .  .  .    ..                 r  ,.       ...                    .  Coining  the  Dregs 

vague  insight  into  the  gemus  of  the  religious  movements  *  ,,       yjj-     M*   H 

of  today.    A  revival  of  religion  is  taking  place,  but  it  does 

not   and   will   not   satisfy   religious   officialism.      Special  "  JEHOVAH  the  god,  Americanism  the  religion,"-so 

ideas,  special  doctrines,  special  programs,  arbitrary  inter-  J  runs  a  sloSan  whlch  a  certam  SrouP  have  tned  t0 

ests,  dominate  the  latter.    The  religious  consciousness  now  make  current  of  late'  but>  haPPdy»  not  Wlth  much  success' 

becoming  acute  has  a  social  content,  generates  social  aspira-  U  is  significant  of  many  things,  being  a  clever  effort  to 

tions,  honors  the  universal  as  over  against  special  interests.  coin  for  further  use  &*  dreSs  of  the  war-mind,  with  its 

In  short,  it  seeks  perspective  for  the  life  of  the  individual  rough-neck  brutality  which  masqueraded    as     patriotism, 

and  for  society.  The  old  priesthood  cannot  mediate  this  re-  No  wonder  *  Soes  back  to  the  Jehovah  of  the  barbaric 

ligion.    The  old  institutions,  come  to  their  logical  and  es-  days>  when  a  tribal  deity  consecrated  a  narrow,  bigoted 

sential  culmination  in  our  denominational  imbroglio,  cannot  nationalism— like  "the  good  old  German  God"  of  our  own 

embody  this  religion.     So  grand  and  wholesome  a  univer-  time-    Jt  1S  an  affront  alike  t0  reli§ion  and  intelligence,  an 

salizing  force  will  require  an  expression  which  these  spe-  aPPeal  t0  the  brutal  fanaticism  of  the  herd-mind,  to  bolster 

cialized  and  arbitrary  agencies  cannot  compass.    The  blind  UP  thinSs  which  deserve  the  scorn  of  enlightened  moral 

who  have  been  following  these  blind  guides  are  turning  Judgment.     The  fact  that  such  a  slogan  is  even  proposed, 

aside  to  follow  light  and  leading  which,  by  bringing  them  much  Jess  gains  any  currency,  shows  that  many  people,  if 

to  the  vision  they  seek,  will  only  confirm  the  despair  of  the  **"*  have  Passed  the  Book  of  K{n8s>  are  a  lonS  wa7  from 

specialized   interests   which  bewail   the   loss   of   religion.  the  New  Testament.     Under  no  pretext  can  Christianity 

The  revival  leaves  these  latter  unrefreshed,  and  still  clam-  have  any  fellowship  with  a  spirit  as  sinister  as  it  is  belated, 

oring  for  what  has  been  vouchsafed  in  substance  and  vol-  as  dangerous  as  it  is  ingenious.    Americanism,  so  far  from 

ume  beyond  their  discernment.  bein2  a  rehg10n>  needs  the  inspiration  and  transfiguration 

of  Christianity — not  Jehovah,  but  the  God  and  Father  of 

tj,  ,          .        .      ,  Jesus  Christ — to  redeem  it  from  narrowness  and  lead  it 

T         ,  ,>,■,         -,  into  the  service  of  the  world.    No,  humanity  has  struck  its 

Local  Church  ,.       ,  .        .,           ,            ,        ,       \        ,  .     . 

tent  and  is  on  the  march  away  from  force  toward  justice, 

PRIMARY  among  the  various  functions  of  the  church  f rom  greed  tQ  generosity>  f rom  bigotry  tQ  brotherliness  and 

is  that  of  being  a  school.    Yet  very  few  churches  ever  comradeshio 
stop  to  consider  how  they  may  coordinate  the  educational 
activities  in  such  a  way  as  to  provide  a  schedule  for  every 

person  in  the  parish.     Much  of  the  preaching  is  unorgan-  Increasing  Danger  of  ^ 

ized  and  sporadic.     It  has  no  program  like  the  course  of  Armenian   r/XterminatlOn 

lectures    in    a    university    class-room,    but    depends    upon  /^vNE  of  the  saddest  situations  confronting  the  Christian 

chance  influences  that  operate  upon  the  preacher's  mind  v^/  world  today  is  the  settling  down  of  public  opinion, 

from  week  to  week.     Many  Sunday  school  classes  read  dulled  by  the  perpetual  tragedy  of  Armenian  spoliation  and 

hastily  a  scrap  of  scripture,  spend  much  time  in  "whoop-  persecution.     Only  a  short  time  ago  it  was  understood 

em-up"  exhortation  on  attendance  followed  by  vague  mor-  that  concerted  action  was  to  be  taken  by  the  governments 

alizing  talk  upon  the  scrap  of  scripture.    It  is  curious  that  of  Great  Britain,  France,  Italy,  and  the  United  States  to 

sometimes  large  groups  of  fairly  intelligent  men  are  held  investigate  the  actual  conditions  among  the  Armenians  in 

to  such  classes  for  considerable  periods  through  a  sense  the  Near  East,  and  to  devise  measures  for  their  permanent 

of  duty  to  the  Sunday  school  movement.     The  mid-week  protection  and  sustentation  until  the  present  emergencies 

meeting  of  the  churches,  which  could  provide  ideal  oppor-  are  passed.    It  now  appears  likely  that  this  wise  and  hope- 

tunity  for  sober  and  mature  study  of  the  scriptures  is  still  ful  plan  will  be  given  up,  and  no  small  portion  of  the 

in  many  communities  a  place  for  pious  exhortation,  stale  responsibility  for  such  an  act  of  international  neglect  ap- 

and  unprofitable.    Many  churches  feel  no  sense  of  obliga-  pears  to  be  the  failure  of  the  government  of  the  United 

tion  to  the  community  to  provide  lectures  which  are  inform-  States  to  participate  in  such  an  international  inquiry.     It 


August  17,  1922              THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  1013 

looks  as  though  suspicion  of  any  international  relationship  church  not  only  for  collections,  but  for  endorsement.   Nor 

has  carried  very  far  with  leading  spirits  in  the  control  of  can  the  church  be  over-estimated  as  an  educational  force 

national  policies.    The  chief  hope  for  effective  action  now  in  the  community.    Even  the  poorest  preachers  give  some 

appears  to  be  an  individual  inquiry  by  the  United  States,  scraps  of  information  and  some  guidance  in  living.     The 

This  can  only  be  stimulated  by  a  great  tide  of  public  opin-  educated  ministry  is  the  most  potent  force  in  the  average 

ion,  and  such  a  tide  can  be  set  in  motion  only  by  the  community  in  directing  public  attention  to  the  best  things 

churches.    There  is  no  other  type  of  organization  that  is  in  literature,  art  and  music  as  well  as  the  deep  things  of 

concerned  with  great  moral  questions  to  any  considerable  the  spirit.    Because  the  church  really  serves,  and  because 

degree.     The  churches  have  put  themselves  on  record  in  the  modernized  church  has  a  body  of  teaching  that  rings 

the  most  emphatic  terms  regarding  the  Armenian  problem,  true  to  the  age,  the  best  minds  of  today  are  not  ashamed 

During  the  past  year  ringing  resolutions  have  been  passed  to  call  themselves  Christian. 

by  the  Northern  Baptist  convention  at  Indianapolis,  the 

Southern   Baptist    convention    at    Jacksonville,    Fla.,   the  rr«       o  ^i                   r  ^.i.      rv 

i         £i     t^  r»    u  4.   •      t,     u  .n    tv A  The  Settlement  of  the  Trans- 
general  assembly  of  the  Fresbytenan  church  at  Des  Moines,  ,    ,.        q,   .i       .      pi  • 

la.,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  South,  at  Hot  Springs, 

Ark.,  the   United   Presbyterian   assembly   at   Cambridge,  0N  Saturday  of  last  week  an  a?reement  was  reached 

Ohio,  the  general   council  of  the  Congregational   church  W  between  the  surface  lines  o£  Oaago  and  the  labor 

at  Des  Moines,  and  by  several  other  religious  bodies.    Also  unions  involved  in  the  strike  whereby  the  men  returned  to 

the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America  work  on  Sundav  evening.     The  terms  reached  continued 

has  made  its  position  unequivocal  regarding  the  urgent  the  Present  hours  and  workinS  conditions,  thereby  securing 

need  of  demonstrative  action  in  behalf  of  the  Armenians.  t0  ^  men  a  continuance  of  the  eight-hour  day  and  other 

One  of  the  sections  of  the  memorial  submitted  to  the  state  conditions  which  have  long  been  the  subject  of  conference 

department    by    the    federal    council    reads    as    follows :  and  adjustment  between  the  companies  and  the  workmen. 

'The  American  public  has  given  millions  of  dollars   to  There  is  very  great  advantage  in  losing  nothing  of  this 

save  the  remnant  of   this  'shattered  race,  in   confidence  character  which  has  been  gained  in  behalf  of  those  who 

that  they  will  be  given  a  protected  home.    This  remark-  labor'  ™d  their  home  conditions.    On  the  other  hand,  the 

able  response  to  a  nation's  need  will  be  lost  if  these  prom-  men  consented  to  a  slight  reduction  in  their  compensation, 

ises  are  not  fulfilled.    America  cannot  escape  her  responsi-  This  was  a  compromise  between  the  companies'  offer  of 

bility  upon  the  ground  of  non-membership  in  the  League,  sixty-five  cents  and  the  union's  demand  for  a  minimum  of 

Our  vast  relief   contributions-the  cause  of  humanity-  seventy-two  cents.    The  rate  agreed  upon  is  seventy  cents, 

and  our  own  moral  welfare,  require  more  than  expressions  The  active  forces  in  securing  the  compromise  and  the  final 

of  sympathy.     Action  is  demanded."  There  is  no  time  to  adjustment  of   conditions  was  an  aldermanic  committee 

be  lost-no  religious  body  of  importance  should  be  as-  that  labored  lonS  and  earnestly,  and  at  times  with  no  appar- 

sembled  without  using  the  occasion  for  an  urgent  appeal  ent  ho^  of  success'  t0  bnnS  matters  t0  a  favorable  issue. 

to  the  government  to  assume  the  responsibility  which  it  The  onlv  contribution  made  by  the  city  hall  administration 

cannot  escape,    of    employing    the    forces  of   the  most  was  the  effort  to  capitalize  the  strike  by  securing  the  intro- 

favored  nation   of   the  world  in  behalf   of   one   of   the  duction  of  bus  service  at  a  five-cent  fare.    The  mayor  and 

weakest,  most  bitterly  persecuted.  his  ^^  would  be  verv  Slad  t0  secure  authority  to  dip 

into  the  funds  accumulated  through  years  for  the  building 

,-,,    ......  of  a  subway,  and  divert  any  portion  of  them  to  almost  any 

Christianity  is  -,            "     ,  .          i, e        .    ..     .  .  .      ,        % 

t  x  ii     2.     ii     t>            x  ui  other  purpose  whatever.    Once  again  the  sinister  plans  of 

Intellectually  Respectable  •      .f  £              ...           .  °                      *L 

the  city  hall  were  disclosed  with  this  attempt.     Perhaps 

TNTELLECTUALS  a  generation  ago  were  accustomed  Qne  rf  ^  reasons  why  both  ^  ^^  companies  and 

1  to  sneer  at  Christianity.    It  was  regarded  as  a  passing  ^  wQrking  men  wefe  wiffing  tQ  reach  an  agreement  was 

phenomenon  in  the  history  of  civilization.    The  more  dog-  ^   disinclination   to   prolong  a   strike   situation   which 

matic  among  the  young  scientists  looked  upon  religion  as  wouJd  afford  MayQr  Thompson  and  his  associates,  discred- 

something  akm  to  astrology  and  alchemy,  a  superstition  ked  by  both  ^  ^  chance  tQ  further  ^m  ^  pub. 

that  must  pass  in  the  light  of  modern  thought.    One  by  one  Uc  and  postpone  a  final  adjustrnent  of  the  transportation 

the  great  leaders  of  today  have  been  taking  their  places  question>  which  ,can  only  be  settled  satisfactorily  by  the 

on  the  side  of  the  church.    In  intellectual  circles  generally  building  of  a  subway. 

there  has  been  a  softening  of  the  antagonism  which  ruled 

during  the  nineteenth  century  among  educated  men.     The 

average  man  gets  most  of  his  ethical  teaching  either  direct-  The   Cylinder  Or 

ly  or  indirectly  from  the  church.     Without  the  guidance  Nebuchadnezzer  Found 

of  Christian  interpretation  his  life  would  be  held  down  to  AN   incident  which  illustrates   the  possibilities   of   im- 

the  lower  levels.    The  churches  have  often  split  little  com-  *»   portant  archaeological  discoveries  has  come  to  light 

munities  into  warring  factions  through  sectarianism,  but  in  the  acquisition  by  the  Carnegie  Museum  of  an  original 

some  of  the  most  urgent  and  promising  community  projects  cylinder  of  King  Nebuchadnezzar  of  Babylon,  who  reigned 

wait  upon  the  leadership  of  the  church  before  they  can  go  in  the  sixth  century  B.  C.    A  group  of  Arabs,  engaged  in 

forward.     Most  of  the  great  philanthropies  come  to  the  tearing  down  a  ruined  wall  at  the  ancient  city  of  Marad, 


1014  THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY  August  17,  1922 

a  suburb  of  Babylon,  found  in  an  opening  in  a  wall  a  we  know  it  to  be  a  mere  figure  of  speech.  Probably  not 
cylinder  buried  according  to  ancient  custom  as  a  record  of  two  per  cent  of  the  population  of  any  place,  large  or  small, 
the  erection  of  the  building,  much  as  a  modern  corner-stone  is  actually  away  on  any  kind  of  vacation  adventure  at  any 
is  used  to  enclose  important  documents  of  record.  It  is  one  time.  But  it  is  a  pleasurable  delusion  at  least  that  most 
a  cylinder  nine  inches  high  and  has  a  diameter  of  six  inches  people  contrive  some  sort  of  relaxation  for  themselves  in 
at  the  base.  It  bears  an  inscription  telling  in  145  lines  how  the  summer  time,  and  that  period  may  well  be  devoted  in 
King  Nebuchadnezzar  built  the  walls  of  Babylon  and  re-  some  measure  to  good  reading.  At  least,  if  it  is  not,  it  is 
stored  the  temple  of  Birs,  which  scholars  have  thought  a  fair  inference  that  the  year  as  a  whole  will  show  a  deficit 
might  have  been  associated  with  the  biblical  story  of  the  in  the  record  of  worthful  literature  enjoyed. 
Tower  of  Babel.  It  was  fortunate  that  the  Arabs  who  There  are  some  books  of  the  period  that  insist  on  find- 
came  upon  this  valuable  find  had  some  knowledge  of  the  ing  a  place  in  the  alcove  or  the  desk-row  devoted  to  fairly 
importance  of  such  discoveries  and  took  it  to  a  collector  recent  titles.  Probably  Wells'  "Outline  of  History"  is  a 
of  antiquities  at  Bagdad.  That  was  back  in  191 5.  By  the  bit  past  its  prime,  now  that  two  years  have  gone  by  since 
slow  process  of  adventures  which  befall  such  finds  this  it  was  issued.  But  so  many  who  have  set  themselves  to 
fragment  of  ancient  historical  record  has  now  come  into  its  perusal  have  not  yet  finished  with  it  that  it  is  only  proper 
a  place  of  permanent  safety  where  its  story  can  be  incorpor-  to  place  it  among  the  current  books  that  everyone  wants 
ated  in  the  historical  traditions  of  a  great  ancient  civiliza-  to  read  as  soon  as  time  permits.  To  be  sure  the  specialist 
tion.  It  is  probable  that  many  such  fragments  of  ancient  in  any  of  the  areas  of  history  is  not  going  to  be  satisfied 
record  have  been  found  and  disposed  of  in  the  usually  with  a  work  that  contains  so  many  errors  of  statement, 
careless  manner  of  unskilled  workers,  and  will  either  find  The  expert  on  Hebrew  or  Roman  history  finds  a  score  of 
their  way  slowly  to  the  larger  and  more  carefully  guarded  exasperating  points  in  which  he  challenges  the  apparent 
collections  or  will  be  destroyed  without  record  by  the  omniscience  of  the  performance.  But  its  movement  and 
negligence  and  mishandling  that  so  frequently  befalls  ma-  urgency,  its  appreciation  of  the  part  which  education  has 
terial  of  this  sort.  Nothing  but  a  constructive  and  thorough-  played  in  the  progress  of  the  race,  make  it  an  inspiration 
going  survey  of  the  sites  of  biblical  antiquity  can  preserve  to  young  and  old.  One  can  forgive  many  errors  of  detail 
the  yet  buried  fragments  of  ancient. civilization  from  the  for  one  such  sentence  as  this:  "History  is  the  race  be- 
fate  of  the  vandalism  which  has  befallen  so  much  valuable  tween  education  and  chaos."  Then  of  course  the  informed 
material  in  the  past.                  ■■.  person  wishes  to  put  the  issuing  volumes  of  Thompson's 

"Outline  of  Science"  by  the  side  of  Wells,  for  an  even 
more  ambitious  work  has  been  here  attempted,  and  in  a 

^k"n-m"m£*"t*     T?^dr1lTlCf  ^e'^  wnere  trie  average  person  is  still  less  aware  of  the 

OUnimer     XXedUlIlg  materials.     If  Van  Loon's  "Story  of  Mankind"  can  be 

NEARLY  everyone  who  is  interested  in  any  sort  of  given  a  place  in  this  shelf  of  world  surveys,  a  great  pleas- 
reading  beyond  the  current  "best  sellers"  regards  ureland  of  information  and  interpretation  has  been  made 
the  summer  season  as  the  appointed  time  to  read  accessible, 
over  some  old  favorites,  or  to  undertake  something  in  the  Then  the  past  year  has  made  some  valuable  contribu- 
order  of  new  adventures  in  literature.  Probably  there  tions  to  particular  literary  interests,  and  one  wishes  to  have 
are  few  who  can  look  forward  to  the  summer  as  the  time  some  acquaintance  with  a  few  at  least  of  these  books, 
for  a  long  and  leisurely  relaxation  in  intellectual  pursuits,  Among  them  there  should  be  named  Dewey's  "Human 
as  providing,  therefore,  the  opportunity  to  peruse  an  accu-  Nature  and  Conduct,"  which  some  are  pronouncing  the 
mulated  list  of  works  gradually  laid  aside  during  more  most  complete  of  his  discussions  of  philosophy  and  social 
strenuous  hours  for  a  period  of  uninterrupted  enjoyment,  science,  and  a  stimulating  survey  of  the  field  of  applied 
Some  of  us  there  are  who  are  saving  up  a  long  array  of  psychology.  On  another  side  of  the  big  problem  of  mod- 
the  neglected  books,  classic  and  modern,  for  our  old  age.  ern  thinking  is  Robinson's  "The  Mind  in  the  Making," 
We  have  never  had  time  to  follow  those  alluring  sign  posts  the  commendations  and  criticisms  of  which  whet  the  appe- 
which  invited  us  to  side  excursions  down  fascinating  paths  tite  of  any  searcher  after  a  fresh  discussion  of  a  great 
of  worthful  reading.  But  we  are  going  to  do  all  that  when  theme.  In  the  religious  field  no  volume  has  created  more 
the  stressful  days  are  a  little  further  spent,  and  life  grows  discussion  than  Ellwood's  "Reconstruction  of  Religion," 
less  insistent.  Perhaps  that  time  may  never  come.  But  which  prefaces  an  appeal  for  a  scientific,  that  is  a  social, 
the  hope  is  a  pleasurable  occupation  of  crowded  hours  interpretation  of  Christianity  with  a  searching  review  of 
when  the  demands  of  current  literature  are  too  imperative  the  ruling  tendencies  in  the  modern  world.  Professor 
to  permit  any  but  the  most  limited  time  with  our  familiar  Conklin's  "Direction  of  Human  Evolution"  is  a  fresh  and 
and  indispensable  favorites.  But  at  least  the  summer  is  vigorous  survey  of  a  field  in  which  there  is  apparently 
presumed  to  offer  a  little  wider  margin  of  unmortgaged  much  need  of  popular  information. 

time  for  the  books  that  have  waved  to  us  as  they  passed  Other  books  that  will  abundantly  repay  careful  reading 

our  library  doors  during  the  other  months  of  the  year.  are  Parks'  "The  Crisis  of  the  Churches,"  Professor  Cross' 

The  vacation  period  may  not  mean  very  much  to  some  "Creative  Christianity,"  Fitch's  "Can  the  Church  Survive 

of  us  in  the  way  of  actual  cessation  of  customary  work,  in  the  Changing  Order?"  Glover's  "The  Nature  and  Pur- 

When  one  says  that  "everybody  is  out  of  town,"  of  course  pose  of  a  Christian  Society,"  Simkhovitch's  "Toward  the 


August  17,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1015 


Understanding  of  Jesus,"  and  Von  Ogden  Vogt's  "Art 
and  Religion."  A  little  older,  but  still  recent  and  stimu- 
lating are  "What  and  Where  Is  God?"  by  R.  L.  Swain; 
"The  Church  and  Industrial  Reconstruction,"  edited  by 
Professor  William  Adams  Brown;  "The  Spread  of  Chris- 
tianity in  the  Modern  World,"  by  Professor  E.  C.  Moore; 
"Christian  Unity,  Its  Principles  and  Possibilities,"  edited 
by  Professor  Brown.  Older  yet,  but  indispensable,  are 
Rauschenbusch's  works,  especially  "Christianizing  the  So- 
cial Order,"  Coe's  "A  Social  Theory  of  Religious  Educa- 
tion," and  Dewey's  "School  and  Society." 

But  the  current  books  are  not  always  the  most  important. 
It  is  true  that  one  who  is  dealing  in  a  technical  manner 
with  a  particular  profession  or  a  specified  area  of  knowl- 
edge will  be  supposed  to  keep  acquaintance  with  the  liter- 
ature of  his  specialty,  both  in  books  and  journals.  If  there 
is  still  time  for  volumes  that  find  a  place  among  the  "best 
sellers,"  one  is  fortunate,  and  must  be  discriminating  if  he 
is  not  to  be  a  spendthrift  of  time.  Something  must  be 
allowed  to  the  striking  writers  of  the  day,  like  Strachey, 
Shaw,  Galsworthy;  to  the  great  biographies,  and  a  few 
novels  of  the  first  rank.  But  the  past  has  its  incalculable 
hoard  of  writings,  for  the  neglect  of  which  no  amount  of 
current  reading  can  wholly  compensate. 

There  are  the  supreme  classics  of  the  years,  which  a 
discriminating  writer  in  a  current  series  calls  "The  Best 
Sellers  of  the  Ages."  Here  of  course  one  prefers  to  make 
his  own  list.  Not  even  so  suggestive  an  educator  as  ex- 
president  Eliot  can  make  a  five-foot  shelf  of  books  for 
any  one  but  himself.  There  is  a  certain  property  of  vol- 
umes which  cannot  be  transferred.  One  person  will  come 
back  to  the  unwasting  wealth  of  Shakespeare  for  his  re- 
plenishment ;  another  will  make  Emerson  the  companion 
of  his  leisure  hours,  convinced  that  no  voice  through  the 
years  has  proclaimed  a  more  calm,  optimistic,  persuasive 
and  inspiring  interpretation  of  life  than  his.  A  literary 
friend,  who  was  also  a  preacher  and  editor,  always  carried 
with  him  one  of  the  three  little  volumes  of  Dante's  im- 
mortal epic,  and  in  a  long  and  active  life  had  worn  out 
several  sets  of  his  favorite  author.  A  well-known  writer, 
whose  output  through  the  year  runs  to  large  proportions, 
says  that  he  always  manages  to  get  through  Dickens,  his 
best-prized  possession,  once  in  five  years.  A  literary  critic 
of  sound  judgment  has  affirmed  that  while  Victor  Hugo 
is  not  the  greatest  of  novelists,  yet  "Les  Miserables"  is 
the  greatest  single  work  of  the  imagination  ever  produced, 
and  he  would  not  miss  its  re-reading  every  two  years  at 
least.  If  a  supreme  position  is  to  be  given  to  any  one 
writer  of  fiction,  many  would  accord  it  to  Balzac,  who  in 
the  almost  innumerable  volumes  he  produced  traversed 
well-nigh  the  complete  circle  of  French  life,  with  all  its 
varieties  of  occupation  and  types  of  character.  Some  of 
his  sections  of  the  "Comedie  Humaine"  repay  many  read- 
ings. 

It  is  strange  how  books  come  and  go.  Some  writers 
like  Byron,  Coleridge,  Carlyle,  Milton,  Thackeray  once  en- 
joyed a  vogue  that  appears  to  have  passed;  and  some  like 
Tennyson,  Browning,  Kipling,  Wordworth,  Tolstoi,  and 
Tagore  are  on  their  way.     Perhaps  they  will  come  back, 


for  it  is  remarkable  what  revivals  have  come  to  Lamb. 
Shelley,  Poe,  Bunyan,  and  even  Cervantes.  And  Steven- 
son and  Dumas  will  always  find  devoted  followers.  One 
must  learn  early  in  life  to  select  some  tried  and  trustworthy 
books  as  friends,  back  to  which  he  can  go  for  companion- 
ship and  stimulation.  In  an  age  when  such  Niagaras  of 
neurotic,  erotic  and  tommyrotic  writings  are  pouring  out 
from  the  press,  when  public  libraries  encourage  the  read- 
ing of  the  trashy  and  ephemeral  until  one  well-nigh  re- 
grets Mr.  Carnegie's  program  of  generosity,  when  the 
monthlies,  weeklies  and  dailies  furnish  such  a  complex 
of  interesting  but  perishable  material,  blessed  is  the  mind 
that  is  not  hurried  along  by  the  mad  rush  of  current  writ- 
ings, but  finds  choice  hours  of  leisure  and  interest  for 
Gibbon  and  Macauley,  for  Fiske  and  Parkman,  for  Bal- 
four's "Foundations  of  Belief,"  Fairbairn's  "Place  of 
Christ  in  Modern  Theology,"  and  Sabatier's  "Religions  of 
Authority,  and  the  Religion  of  the  Spirit." 

The  Hole  in  the  Doughnut 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

NOW  it  is  my  custom  to  go  away  in  the  Good  Old 
Summer  Time,  and  to  rest  for  a  little  season  beside 
a  Little  Lake.  And  the  daughter  of  the  daughter 
of  Keturah  sat  there  with  me,  and  told  me  about  the  Ark 
and  Noah,  and  how  the  dove  flew  all  around  the  Lake ;  and 
that  Lake  is  for  her  great  enough  to  satisfy  all  the  require- 
ments of  the  Flood;  and  it  is  very  nearly  large  enough  for 
me  also. 

And  there  spake  one  to  me  saying,  Wherefore  shouldest 
thou  take  a  Vacation?  Behold,  I  have  not  had  a  Vacation 
in  Twenty  Years. 

And  I  said,  That  is  one  thing  that  aileth  thee. 

And  he  said,  Why  should  not  a  man  work  the  year 
around  ? 

And  I  said,  When  God  causeth  the  Grass  and  the  Trees 
to  toil  all  the  year  around,  and  obliterated!  the  distinction 
between  the  seasons,  then  will  it  be  good  for  men  to  toil 
alway  and  rest  never. 

And  I  said,  I  am  very  fond  of  Doughnuts. 

And  he  said,  I  discover  not  the  connection. 

And  I  said,  Once  upon  a  time  did  women  fry  their 
Crullers  with  no  Hole  in  the  middle,  and  they  were  just 
Crullers.  But  some  one  with  a  Towering  Genius  discov- 
ered that  if  an  hole  were  made  in  the  middle,  then  might 
there  be  a  cake  fried  with  a  delicious  Crust  all  about  it, 
and  one  might  eat  thereof  on  every  side  down  to  the  Hole, 
and  find  it  good  to  the  last  crumb. 

And  he  said,  I  also  like  Doughnuts. 

And  I  said,  What  the  Hole  is  unto  the  Doughnut,  so  is 
the  Vacation  unto  the  toil  of  the  year;  and  there  be  many 
men  half-baked  or  overdone  because  they  know  it  not. 

And  he  was  Speechless.  For  though  it  be  not  possible 
to  establish  many  sound  arguments  upon  a  Vacuum,  yet 
is  there  one  such  Unanswerable  Argument,  and  that  is  the 
most  wise  Argument  based  upon  the  Hole  in  the  Dough- 
nut. 


1016 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  17,  1922 


VERSE 


T 


Compensation 

HOUGH  we  grow  old  and  slow 


The  Children  are  not  so. 
Their  world's  a  rose  new-oped, 
Gold-hearted,  pearly  cupped, 
Golden   to-day;  to-morrow? 
Who  talked  of  fear  and  sorrow? 
Their  world  spreads  endlessly, 
Golden  from  sea  to  sea. 

Our  days  turn  as  a  wheel 

Flying,    a   miracle; 

So   fast,   without   surcease, 

The  senses  ache  for  peace. 

So  short  our  days,  so  long 

Theirs,  between  song  and  song, 

So  much  to  see  and  do 

In  a  world  of  gold  and  blue. 

That  which  we  have  foregone 

Their  hands  take  hold  upon. 

Finish  what  we  let  fall ; 

Make  good,  atone  for  all. 

The  little  heads  inherit 

The  crown  we  missed,  and  wear  it; 

The  darling  shoulders  bear 

Our  gold  and  miniver. 

Though  we  grow  old  and  pass, 
The  lad  we  made,  the  lass, 
Dance  in  the  wind  of  Spring, 
When  flowers  bloom,  thrushes  sing. 
Gather  the  daffodil 
By  many  a  golden  hill. 
Yea.  though  our  suns  be  set 
Make  us  immortal  yet. 

Katharine  Tynan. 


A  Song 

DAYS  I  go  very  gayly 
Up  the  roads  and  down, 
Glad  that  the  wind  is  shaggy  and  wild, 

Glad  that  the  hills  are  brown. 
A  very  gypsy  I  am,  by  day, 
Adventuring  quite  in  a  gipsy  way. 

But  when  the  dusk  comes  drifting 

Across  the  tall  sky's  face, 
When  yellow  lamps  smile  quaintly  out 

From  every  window-place, — 
No  gypsy  at  all  am  I,  at  night, 
Wanting  my  own  little  house  and  light. 

Miriam  Vedder. 


City  Comradeship 


FACE  on  face  in  the  city,  and  when  will  the  faces  end? 
Face  on  face  in  the  city,  but  never  the  face  of  a  friend ; 
Till  my  heart  grows  sick  with  longing  and  dazed  with  the 

din  of  the  street, 
As  I   rush  with  the  thronging  thousands  in  a  loneliness 
complete. 


1 


Shall  I  not  know  my  brothers?     Their  toil  is  one  with 

mine. 
We  offer  the  fruits  of  our  labor  on  the  same  great  city's 

shrine. 
They  are  weary  as  I  am  weary;  they  are  happy  and  sad 

with  me; 
And  all  of  us  laugh  together  when  evening  sets  us  free. 

Face  on  face  in  the  city,  and  where  shall  our  fortunes  fall  ? 
Face  on  face  in  the  city — my  heart  goes  out  to  you  all. 
See,  we  labor  together;  is  not  the  bond  divine? 
Lo !  the  strength  of  the  city  is  built  of  your  life  and  mine. 

Anna  Louise  Strong. 

Love  Omnipotent 

BROODING  over  endless  night, 
I  set  the  day  star  springing; 
Breathing  on  an  ice-bound  earth, 
I  set  the  ocean  singing. 

Raining  on  a  desert  land, 
I  watched  the  grasses  greening; 
I  whispered  to  a  drowsing  dove 
And  sent  her  mateward  preening. 

Beaming  on  a  barren  bush, 
I  set  the  roses  blowing; 
I  nestled  in  an  empty  heart 
And  set  the  whole  world  glowing. 

E.  D.  SCHONBERGER. 

The  Silver  Lining 

ANOTHER  sulky  morning! 
Seems  as  if  again, 
All  dear  sunshine  scorning, 
The  day  would  go  forlorning, 
And  then — more  rain. 

But  see !    The  sun  is  trying 

To  drive  the  clouds  away : 
Sun  and  shadow  vying, 
Laughter  wed  to  sighing — 

And,  lo,  the  radiant  day! 

Frederic  A.  Whiting. 


Carrying  Education  Through 

\                                                   By  Charles  A.  Ellwood 

IT  is  regrettable  that  the  problem  of  moral  and  religious  lightening  social  education.    The  church  should  not  hesi- 

education  remains  unsolved,  not  only  in  a  practical  sense,  tate  to  undertake  the  same  work.    It  should  lose  that  spirit 

but  also  in  the  sense  of  theoretical  agreement  among  of  caution  which  leads  it  to  think  overmuch  about  its  tem- 

experts;  for  it  must  be  evident  to  all  thoughtful  minds  poral  prosperity,  and  have  the  divine  recklessness  of  its 

that  if  modern  civilization  is  to  emerge  from  its  present  master  to  be  willing  to  risk  its  life  in  order  to  save  the 

crisis  a  different  sort  of  education  is  needed  by  our  young  world.     Unless  the  world  has  such  leadership  from  the 

people.    Thoughtful  men  are  now  beginning  to  see  that  in-  church  in  a  social  education  into  Christian  ideals,  it  must 

tellectual  education  is  insufficient  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  go  on  the  rocks. 

complex  and  divided  world  in  which  we  live.     They  are  combine  religious  and  social  education 
beginning  to  see  that  education  must  reach  the  will  and  the 

emotional  attitudes,  that  is  to  say  that  it  must  be  of  a  moral  The  church  must  find  some  waX>  therefore,  of  combining 

and  religious  nature.  religious  education  and  social  education.     The  traditional 

In  the  remarkable  manifesto  issued  in  1921  by  a  group  religious  education  of  the  past,  which  consisted  in  Protest- 

of  eminent  religious  leaders  in  Great  Britain,  such  as  Dr.  ant  churches  almost  entirely  in  the  study  of  the  Bible,  will 

John  Clifford,  Dr.  A.  E.  Garvie,  Dr.  L.  P.  Jacks,  and  Dr.  no  lonSer  answer-    Jt  is  not  that  the  Blble  has  lost  an?  of 

W.  B.  Selbie,  the  need  of  such  moral  and  religious  educa-  lts  value  for  our  civilization,  but  that  we  need  the  guidance 

tion  is  clearly  indicated.    They  say:  "No  lover  of  mankind  of  the  dlT  h§ht  of  social  science  as  wel1  as  of  the  dmne 

or  of  progress,  no  student  of  religion,  of  morals,  or  of  ldeals  of  the  sacred  scriptures.    As  I  have  elsewhere  said,* 

economics,  can  regard  the  present  trend  of  affairs  without  "Tt  1S  ld,e  t0  thlnk  that  anyone  can  become  moral  and  re' 

feelings  of  great  anxiety.    Civilization  itself  seems  to  be  on  hS10US  in  a  ratlonal  way  wlthout  the  stuch/  of  the  Sreat 

the  wane  ...  the  nations  are  filled  with  distrust  and  an-  masterpieces  in  ethics  and  religion.    Now,  by  the  common 

tipathy  for  each  other,  the  classes  have  rarely  been  so  an-  consent  of  a11  the  Sreat  religious  thinkers  of  our  civihza- 

tagonistic,  while  the  relation  of  individual  to  individual  has  tl0n>  the  supreme  religious  masterpieces  of  our  cultural  tra- 

seldom  been  so  frankly  selfish.    The  vast  destruction  of  life  dltlon  are  embodied  in  that  unique  collection  of  literature 

by  war  and  the  acute  suffering  which  the  war  created  seem  which  we  term  the  Blble-    The  ethical  and  religious  value 

to  have  largely  destroyed  human  sympathy  .  .  .  never  was  of  the  Blble'  especially  of  the  gospels,  for  the  establishment 

greater  need  of  all  those  qualities  which  make  the  race  hu-  of  Christian  civilization  cannot  be  doubted.     Other  things 

man,  and  never  did  they  appear  to  be  less  manifest.    It  is  beinS  e(lua1'  a  PeoPle  wl11  be  Christian  directly  m  propor- 

becoming  increasingly  evident  that  the  world  has  taken  the  tlon  to  the  attention  which  they  pay  to  the  teaching  of 

wrong  turn,  which  if  persisted  in,  may  lead  to  the  de-  Jesus  as  found  in  the  Blble-" 

struction  of  civilization."  Yet'  as  Professor  Coe  says,t  "The  spirit  of  Jesus  is  so 

forward    looking,   so    creative,   so   inexhaustible,   that  the 

SOCIAL  IDEALISM    MUST   MEET   CRISIS  Bible  ^^  possjbly  be  &  suffident  textbook  of   Christian 

Only  an  intelligent  social  idealism  can  meet  such  a  crisis ;  living.  To  tie  religious  education  down  to  it,  as  dogmatism 
and  such  an  idealism  can  be  diffused  among  the  masses  only  desires  to  do,  would  make  us  like  those  who  are  ever  learn- 
through  proper  moral  and  religious  education.  The  problem  ing,  but  never  able  to  come  to  the  truth — ever  learning  to 
of  giving  moral  and  religious  education  to  our  youth  is,  love,  but  ever  permitting  the  social  order  to  defeat  love."  In 
then,  one  of  the  central  problems  of  education  at  the  pres-  other  words,  a  religious  education  adequate  to  meet  the 
ent  time.  It  is  not,  therefore,  a  problem  which  can  be  needs  of  the  present  crisis  in  our  civilization  must  have 
thought  of  as  belonging  exclusively  to  the  church  and  the  vital  connections  with  real  life.  It  must  not  only  enthuse 
Sunday  school,  or  to  schools  with  religious  traditions.  It  for  the  service  of  humanity,  but  must  have  real  apprecia- 
may  be  that  these  institutions  are  best  fitted  to  promote  tion  of  the  needs  of  men,  of  the  conditions  under  which 
moral  and  religious  education  of  a  Christian  sort;  but  the  they  live,  and  of  the  problems  to  be  solved  before  we  can 
real  problem  is  the  bigger  one  of  how  the  church  and  the  help  them.  Religious  education,  in  other  words,  must  be 
church  school  may  lead  in  diffusing  moral  and  religious  based  upon  the  understanding  and  appreciation  of  the  spir- 
education  among  the  whole  mass  of  our  young  people  and  itual  needs  of  men — that  is  to  say,  upon  the  social  sciences, 
thus  create  in  them  a  social  idealism  which  is  adequate  to  The  soul  of  all  culture,  as  has  often  been  said,  is  the  cul- 
meet  the  present  crisis  in  our  civilization.  ture  of  the  soul;  but  the  culture  of  the  soul  in  our  world 

It  should  be  the  privilege  of  the  church  and  the  church  will   be   found   to   depend   in  the  last  analysis   upon  the 

school  to  lead  in  such  moral  and  religious  education.    It  is  awakening  of  an  efficient  social  imagination  in  men  which 

the  thesis  of  this  paper  that  such  moral  and  religious  educa-  will  lead  them  to  identify  themselves  with  their  fellowmen 

tion  can  be  secured  only  by  combining  religious  instruction  and  to  devote  their  lives  to  the  work  of  uplifting  and  re- 

with  a  liberal  and  enlightening  social  education.    As  Dr.  S.  deeming  them.     Such  culture  of  the  soul  will  depend  then 

M.  Cavert  has  said,  "In  the  marriage  of  social  science  and  upon  the  practical  effective  union  of  religion  and  the  social 

Christianity  is  the  one  possibility  of  social  salvation."     In  sciences  in  the  work  of  educating  the  young, 

a  sense  the  whole  ministry  of  Jesus  was  not  simply  one  of  "^j^  Reconstruction  of  Religion."  p.  158. 

religious  teaching,  but  was  surely  also  such  a  liberal  and  en-  f'A  Social  Theory  of  Religious  Education."    p.  315. 


1018  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  August  17,  1922 

Schools  with  religious  traditions  should  have  a  great  whom  Christ  died;  loyalty  to  the  Christian  ideal  of  life, 
advantage  in  giving  our  youth  the  sort  of  education  which  with  its  vision  of  a  world  united  as  one  family  in  bonds 
is  needed  at  the  present  day.  The  trouble  with  such  of  faith,  hope,  and  love;  loyalty  to  democracy,  with  its 
schools  is  that  thus  far  they  have  failed  to  appreciate  the  vision  of  equality  of  right  and  opportunity  for  all  men  and 
importance  of  the  social  sciences  for  their  work.  They  of  social  justice  and  freedom.  Such  loyalty  can  be  awak- 
have  failed  to  see  that  the  culture  of  the  soul,  upon  which  ened  in  the  young  only  through  bringing  them  into  pro- 
the  salvation  of  men  depends,  itself  depends  upon  knowl-  longed  and  vital  contact  with  the  great  causes  which  the 
edge  of  the  condition  and  needs  of  men.  In  this  respect,  great  movements  of  the  modern  world  represent — with  the 
to  be  sure,  religious  schools  have  not  been  more  backward  cause  of  the  common  man  which  we  call  "democracy," 
than  the  schools  of  the  state.     But  they  should  have  been     with  the  cause  of  humanity  and  world  peace  and  coopera- 

much  more  forward,  for  they  were  peculiarly  charged  with  tion,  with    the  cause  of    social  idealism,    which  we    term 

the  work  of  redeeming  humanity.     Unless  the  schools  of  "Christianity."     The  history  and  purpose  of  these  move- 

Giristian  traditions  themselves  speedily  recognize  the  so-  ments    and  of   the    principles  underlying    them  must    be 
cial  sciences  as  the  peculiar  vehicle  for  the  culture  of  the     studied  in  order  to  evoke  in  the  young  that  loyalty  to  the 

soul,  and  hence  the  necessary  foundation  of  an  education  higher  ideals  of  life  which  is  needed  to  meet  the  present 

adequate  to  meet  the  present  crisis,  we  cannot  expect  that  crisis.     This  surely  means  that  our  modern  world  and  its 

the  schools  of  the  state  will  accept  their  leadership  in  moral  needs  must  be  made  the  center  of  attention  and  study.  The 

and  religious  education.  patriotism  of  humanity  and  "the  patriotism  of  the  cross" 

That  the  union  of  religion  and  the  social  sciences  is  the  need  to  be  taught  in  our  schools  not  less  than  national  patri- 

necessary  basis  for  moral  and  religious  education  in  our  otism.     Moreover,  our  young  should  learn  loyalty  to  these 

schools  is  a  proposition  which,  if  rightly  understood,  is  not  great  causes  not  merely  in  deeds  but  also  in  speech.    Their 

open  to  a  reasonable  doubt.     For  what  should  religious  idle  words  should  not  undermine  these  great  causes.    Such 

leaders  in  the  present  crisis  demand  of  educated  men  and  loyalty  is  possible  only  when  the  mind  is  permeated  with 

women  today?    In  the  tremendous  complexities  of  the  mod-  a  consciousness  of  one's  identity  with  all  one's  fellowmen; 

ern  world  we  think  that  all  would  agree  that  the  first  need  and  such  consciousness  can  come    only    from    prolonged 

of  educated  men  and  women,  if  they  are  to  serve  well  their  study  of  the  condition  and  needs  of  men. 
world,  is  social  intelligence.     The  social  ignorance  of  the 

present  time  is  apalling  and  is  costing  our  world  more  than  ■  aggressiveness 

any  other  sort  of  ignorance.     Men  scarcely  know  even  the  Finally  all  religious  leaders  would  agree  that  educated 

simplest  principles  of  successful    human    living    together.  men  an(j  WOmen,  in  order  to  function  rightly  in  the  mod- 

They  still  believe  that  human  society  can  be  organized  upon  ern  wori(j;  nee(j  the  quality  of    aggressiveness    in    social 

the  basis  of  power  and  self  interest.     They  still  believe  righteousness.    And  here  they  may  say  that  the  study  of 

that  conflict  and  force,  rather  than  cooperation  and  love,  sociai  conditions  and  needs  cannot  give  this  quality,  which, 

must  rule  the  world.     It  was   this   appalling   sociological  we  must  recognize,  is  especially  the  quality  needed  for 

ignorance  which,  as  much  as  anything,  precipitated  the  late  effective  social  leadership.     This  view  is  probably  correct 

war.     And  there  is  no  remedy   for  this  appalling  social  if  the  social  sciences  are  not  taught  with  a  religious  and 

ignorance  except  the  study  of  the  social  sciences.     It  is  humanitarian  accent.    For  we  often  see  educated  men  and 

not  enough  for  religion  to  assert  the  supremacy  of  love,  women,   who    are    socially    intelligent,    relatively    serious 

Science  must  show  that  it  is  only  through  love,  or  active  minded,  loyal  in  thought  and  action  to  high  ideals,  yet  who 

good  will,  that  men  live  a  human  life  at  all,  a  life  which  are  not  aggressive  for  social  righteousness.     In  part,  this 

rises  above  that  of  the  brutes.  may  be  the   fault   of    individual   temperament ;   but   even 

more  probably  it  is  the   fault  of  the  way  in  which  they 

SERIOUS   MINDEDNESS  .       .    ,«     .  .    .       ,         ,.  TT    ,  ./  •   , 

received  their  social  education.     Unless  the  sociai  sciences 

All  religious  leaders  would  also  certainly  demand,  in  the  are  taught  with  an  outlook  toward  service,  they  may  fail 

perils  of  the  present  world  situation,  that  educated  men  to  generate  aggressive  civic  righteousness  or  to  convey  to 

and  women  show  in  a  high  degree  the  quality  of  serious  the  young  any  call  for  leadership  in  social  matters.    The 

mindedness.    They  recognize  that  triviality  is  the  besetting  social  sciences  must  be  taught,  in  other  words,  not  only  as 

sin,  not  only  of  the  youth  of  our  time,  but  of  many  of  social  information,  but  also  as  social  values  and  standards, 

those  in  mature  life.     Now  there  is  undoubtedly  nothing  They  should  be  so  taught  as  to  inculcate  the  service  ideal 

like  the  study  of   social   conditions,  of  world  affairs,  to  of   life.     When   thus   taught,  they  blend   insensibly  with 

arouse  the  sense  of  social  responsibility  in  all  of  us  and  moral  and  religious  education.     Schools  with  religious  tra- 

to  free  us  from  trivial  mindednes.    Just  as  there  is  no  great  ditions  have  the  best  chance  to  do  this,  as  in  the  state 

literature  or  art  without  a  high  seriousness,  so  there  can  schools   the   anti-social   dogma   still   survives,   to   a   great 

be  no  great  living  without  high  seriousness;  and  this  high  extent,  that  the  social  sciences  must  be  taught  apart  from 

seriousness  can  come  only  through  the  study  and  contem-  all  social  value  judgments  and  social  standards, 
plation  of  the  serious  problems  of  our  human  life,  which  at         It  is  the  blending  of  religious  education  then,  with  social 

the  present  time  are  certainly  social  in  their  nature.  education,  for  all  of  our  young  people,  to  which  we  must 

Again  all  religious  leaders  would  demand  of  the  edu-  look  for    adequate    social    motivation  and    intelligence  to 

cated  men  and  women  today,  in  view  of  the  needs  of  the  meet  our  present  social  situation.    This  is  the  only  possible 

world,  the  quality  of    loyalty — loyalty    to    humanity,    for  way  which  we  can  hope  to  create  a  Christian  world.     All 


August  17,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1019 


other  methods  will  be  found  futile.  Religious  leaders 
should  recognize  this  speedily  and  act  accordingly.  Social 
studies  should  be  put  in  all  of  our  Christian  schools  and 
be  made  the  backbone  of  their  curricula.  They  should 
also  go  into  our  Sunday  schools  from  the  primary  grades 
up.  The  Bible  should  no  longer  be  taught,  even  in  the 
elementary  grades  of  the  Sunday  schools,  with  little  or 
nothing  said  about  the  concrete  social  situation  in  our  civ- 
ilization. That  this  has  been  done  so  often  in  the  past  is 
probably  one  reason  why  the  religion  of  so  many  church 
members  fails  to  function  when  they  come  into  practical 
contact  with  the  labor  problem,  the  negro  problem,  the 
divorce  problem,  the  problem  of  international  relations,  or 
some  other  concrete  social  situation. 

SUNDAY  SCHOOLS  NEED  SOCIAL  TEXTS 

If  knowledge  of  actual  social  conditions  in  contrast  with 
Christian  ideals  is  to  be  introduced  in  our  Sunday  school 
instruction,  then  good  books  on  social  and  economic  prob- 
lems, written  with  a  Christian  background,  must  be  used 
in  our  Sunday  schools  along  with  the  Bible.  Moreover  these 
books  should  not  be  too  shallow,  too  light,  or  else  discredit 
will  be  brought  upon  the  whole  scheme  of  combining  reli- 
gious and  social  education.     The  advanced  classes  espec- 


ially should  study  the  more  adequate  textbooks  in  socio- 
logy, with  a  Christian  viewpoint,  in  connection  with  the 
study  of  the  Gospels.  All  this  would  surely  serve  to  vitalize 
and  renew  interest  in  the  work  of  the  church  and  the 
Sunday  school. 

If  the  church  will  really  assume  such  leadership  in  pro- 
moting moral  and  religious  education  through  the  study  on 
a  scientific  basis  of  social  conditions,  no  one  can  doubt  that 
the  public  school  system  will  also  fall  into  line;  for  the 
study  of  Christian  ideals  in  relation  to  real  life  will  soon 
create  a  Christianized  public  opinion  on  social  problems 
which  will  be  overwhelming.  The  result  would  be  that 
the  backbone  of  the  curriculum  of  our  public  schools  from 
the  kindergarten  to  the  end  of  the  college  course  would 
also  become  the  social  studies.  The  final  result  would  be 
nothing  less  than  such  diffusion  of  social  and  political  in- 
telligence throughout  our  world  that  we  would  have  no  need 
to  fear  the  approach  of  a  second  dark  age.  We  should  see, 
instead,  a  moral  and  spiritual  renaissance  and  the  gradual 
but  sure  upbuilding  of  a  world  of  truth,  of  justice,  and  of 
love.  Will  the  church  heed  the  great  call  which  the  present 
crisis  has  given  it,  and  awake  to  its  new  and  greatest  oppor- 
tunity? 


A  Man  and  an  Institution 


By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 


The  following  article  is  the  first  of  a  series  of  impressions  of 
various  outstanding  English  personalities  from  the  pen  of  Dr. 
Lynn  Harold  Hough,  pastor  of  Central  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  who  is  spending  the  summer  in  Eng- 
land, preaching  in  the  famous  Carr's  Lane  church,  Birmingham, 
and  in  the  City  Temple,  London. — The  Editor. 

VIRGIL'S  famous  phrase  "Arms  and  the  Man"  sug- 
gests an  inevitable  relationship.  There  are  two 
sides  to  almost  everything  in  human  life.  On  the 
one  side  there  is  the  organization.  On  the  other  is  the 
man.  On  the  one  side  is  the  institution.  On  the  other  is 
personality.  And  history  is  in  fact  just  the  tale  of  the 
way  in  which  institutions  and  personalities  have  reacted 
upon  each  other. 

The  most  distinguished  and  indeed  the  most  authorita- 
tive organ  for  the  expression  of  opinion  with  regard  to 
books  which  exists  in  the  English-speaking  world  is  the 
Literary  Supplement  of  the  London  Times.  For  about 
21  years  it  has  appeared  every  week,  and  long  ago  it  se- 
cured an  unassailable  position  in  its  field.  All  over  the 
English-speaking  world  men  and  women  who  care  about 
books  wait  for  its  arrival  happy  in  the  thought  that  they 
possess  a  trusted  and  dependable  guide  through  the  high- 
ways and  byways  as  well  as  through  the  great  avenues  of 
the  city  which  authors  have  built.  Alert  eyes  are  watching 
all  the  streets  of  this  great  city  of  books  and  the  new 
buildings  are  carefully  catalogued  and  set  forth  after  a 
process  of  serious  valuation.  The  Literary  Supplement 
is  the  most  impersonal  of  periodicals.    Its  reviews  are  un- 


signed. And  the  reviewer  never  emerges  and  gets  in  the 
way  of  the  book  about  which  he  is  writing.  You  feel  that 
you  are  dealing  with  an  institution  as  you  turn  its  pages 
and  principles  of  taste  and  standards  of  judgment  are  in 
your  mind  rather  than  the  bright  and  vivid  personalities 
of  clever  reviewers. 

But  of  course  there  is  personality  back  of  this  massive 
and  notable  achievement.  And  while  many  men  have  a 
share  in  its  production,  it  is  essentially  the  creation  of  one 
man.  Ever  since  the  first  issue  was  published  in  1902  the 
destinies  of  the  paper  have  been  under  the  guidance  of 
Mr.  Bruce  L.  Richmond.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that 
essentially  the  great  organ  of  criticism  is  his  creation. 
He  has  put  the  closest  thought  and  the  most  devoted  and 
disciplined  enthusiasm  into  his  work  as  editor.  And  it  is 
his  spirit  which  infuses  the  whole. 

MEETING    MR.   RICHMOND 

I  first  met  Mr.  Richmond  at  a  little  dinner  at  the  home 
of  that  brilliant  traveler  about  the  world,  Mr.  J.  O.  P. 
Bland  in  the  summer  of  1919.  Mr.  H.  Perry  Robinson 
(since  knighted  as  a  result  of  his  extraordinary  services 
as  a  war  correspondent  on  many  fronts  in  the  years  of  the 
great  world-wide  contention)  was  one  of  the  guests.  The 
talk,  which  moved  among  books  and  personalities  and 
large  issues  was  that  kindling  sort  which  one  remembers 
with  the  keenest  relish.  The  three  men  represented  un- 
usual sources  of  information  and  were  possessed  of  minds 
disciplined  in  relation  to  dealing  with  issues  invoked  in 


1020 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  17,  1922 


many  relationships  and  powers  of  expression  which  found 
the  pungent  phrase  and  the  sentence  tingling  with  vitality. 
A  little  later  Mr.  Richmond  carried  me  off  to  the  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  club,  where  I  had  an  opportunity  of  com- 
ing into  a  closer  contact  with  the  processes  of  his  own  mind 
and  of  feeling  the  acuteness  of  his  perception  and  his 
unhesitating  devotion  to  standards  of  taste  which  might 
seem  austere  amid  the  chaos  of  contemporary  writing,  but 
which  made  room  for  a  rich  and  noble  beauty  restrained 
by  stern  discipline  and  expressed  with  noble  self-control. 
I  particularly  remember  the  relish  with  which  he  told  the 
story  of  the  sentimental  man  who  had  been  deeply  moved 
by  a  poor  play.  He  was  talking  it  over  with  a  man  of  cul- 
tivated taste  who  frankly  flouted  his  enthusiasm.  The 
man  who  liked  the  play  insisted  upon  holding  hi?  ground 
and  defended  himself  by  saying:  "Well,  I  have  my  feel- 
ings, sir.  And  that  play  brought  tears  to  my  eyes."  The 
critic  who  was  made  of  sterner  stuff,  replied  in  one  con- 
temptuous phrase:     "Yes.     And  so  would  a  dull  razor." 

This  summer  I  have  renewed  my  acquaintance  with 
Mr.  Richmond.  The  other  day  we  had  luncheon  together 
and  there  was  ample  opportunity  for  easy  and  discursive 
talk  about  books  and  movements  and  about  the  Times  Lit- 
erary Supplement.  With  my  mind  full  of  it  all  I  want  to 
put  down  some  things  which  seem  to  me  important  about 
the  paper  and  its  editor.  I  want  to  say  at  once  that  I  do 
this  entirely  upon  my  own  responsibility.  I  am  giving  a 
record  of  my  impressions.  I  am  not  at  all  attempting  to 
speak  for  Mr.  Richmond. 

One  of  the  outstanding  things  about  the  Literary  Sup- 
plement is  just  the  extraordinary  fashion  in  which  it  se- 
cures authoritative  articles  regarding  every  sort  of  book. 
Indeed  it  is  a  definite  policy  of  the  editor  if  possible  to 
have  a  book  reviewed  by  a  man  who  knows  more  about 
the  subject  with  which  the  book  deals  than  did  the  author 
of  the  book  himself.  This  policy  pursued  with  surprising 
success  through  a  period  of  years  has  done  more  than  any- 
thing else  to  give  the  paper  its  position  of  unique  author- 
ity. You  feel  as  you  begin  to  read  one  of  its  typical  re- 
views that  a  master  is  speaking  and  as  you  go  farther  the 
feeling  develops  into  positive  assurance.  Perhaps  if  the 
field  is  one  which  you  yourself  know  and  one  in  which 
only  a  few  men  have  a  right  to  speak  with  full  assurance 
you  say  to  yourself  as  you  read:     "That  must  have  been 

written  by   ,  or ,  or  .     Nobody  else   could 

have  done  it  with  such  absolute  command  of  all  the  mate- 
rials." 

UN  SIGN  ED    REVIEWS 

The  policy  of  unsigned  reviews  is  one  which  might  be 
the  basis  of  heated  discussion.  And  no  doubt  there  is  a 
good  deal  to  be  said  on  both  sides  of  the  question.  It  is  at 
least  clear  that  it  makes  it  possible  to  give  young  men  who 
have  ample  knowledge  and  thoroughly  developed  taste  an 
opportunity  such  as  they  could  not  receive  where  every 
review  is  signed.  And  a  matter  of  greater  importance  is 
this :  The  paper  with  unsigned  reviews  gradually  devel- 
ops a  personality  of  its  own.  It  comes  to  be  a  sort  of 
super  person  whose  qualities  of  mind  both  readers  and 
contributors  understand  and  to  which  both  respond.    And 


this  composite  personality  is  a  richer  and  more  command- 
ing influence  than  any  individual  can  secure.  The  man 
who  writes  for  the  Literary  Supplement  without  ever  sur- 
rendering the  free  and  individual  movement  of  his  mind 
finds  himself  appropriating  this  large  and  impalpable  per- 
sonality of  the  paper  and  so  rising  to  a  level  of  steady  and 
urbane  thought  and  writing  which  the  spirit  of  the  period- 
ical enables  him  to  attain. 

Perhaps  the  most  significant  aspect  of  the  contribution 
of  this  organ  of  criticism  to  our  civilization  lies  in  the  fact 
that  it  brings  a  well  defined  and  clearly  apprehended  set 
of  standards  to  bear  upon  contemporary  writing  and  that 
these  same  standards  are  kept  potently  in  our  minds  in 
their  relation  to  the  masterpieces  of  other  periods.  It  is 
not  that  the  Times  would  quote  the  words  of  Charles 
Lamb,  "whenever  a  new  book  is  published  read  an  old 
one."  It  is  that  the  age  is  seen  in  the  light  of  the  ages 
and  the  smoke  of  a  man's  pipe  is  not  allowed  to  hide  the 
stars.  On  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  there  are  bright 
young  fellows  who  are  ready  to  assert  that  we  need  a  new 
set  of  stars  in  an  absolutely  new  sky.  And  they  are  ready 
to  supply  the  demand  with  a  modesty  which  will  prevent 
them  from  making  too  exorbitant  a  charge.  The  Times 
Supplement  sees  all  their  productions  without  anger  and 
even  without  condescension.  But  it  has  a  way  of  taking 
little  electric  lamps  out  into  the  glory  of  the  silent  night. 
And  no  more  needs  to  be  said  when  you  have  been  led  to 
look  quite  steadily  at  the  little  lamps  and  then  up  at  the 
awful  mystery  of  the  sky  pierced  by  the  far  bright  splendor 
of  the  deathless  stars. 

APPRECIATION  FOR  WRITING 

With  all  its  appreciation  for  scientific  accuracy  and  for 
soundly  disciplined  thinking,  the  Times  Supplement  has 
unfailing  appreciation  for  writing  which  glows  with  the 
play  of  the  seminal  phrase  and  rises  to  the  musical  quality 
of  paragraphs  where  the  sentences  march  like  well  trained 
soldiers.  Indeed,  Mr.  Richmond  would  hold  that  the  man 
who  knows  fully  and  feels  rightly  is  just  the  man  who 
will  find  the  living  phrase,  the  luminous  sentence,  the 
unified  and  harmonious  paragraph.  It  is  the  man  whose 
knowledge  is  incomplete  or  whose  feeling  is  false  or  artifi- 
cial who  writes  poorly.  There  is  always  a  watch  tower 
above  the  field  where  the  contemporary  writers  go  through 
their  involved  and  complicated  evolutions,  and  from  this 
watch  tower  the  Times,  like  the  waiting,  patient  person- 
ality it  is,  urbanely  surveys  the  passing  armies  of  writers, 
waiting  with  brave  words  of  cheer  whenever  a  bit  of  first 
hand  knowledge,  a  bit  of  clear,  straight  thinking,  or  a  bit 
of  vital  and  distinguished  expression  is  exhibited  on  the 
field  below.  The  world  of  letters  in  which  we  live  is  indeed 
a  finer  world  for  us  all  because  of  the  bracing,  steadying 
influence  of  this  organ  of  an  opinion  whose  only  masters 
are  truth  and  good  taste,  whose  only  purpose  is  to  increase 
and  spread  abroad  the  appreciation  of  that  which  is  per- 
manently good. 

I  am  afraid  I  have  not  said  very  much  about  Mr.  Rich- 
mond. But  perhaps  I  have  said  the  very  best  thing  of  all 
about  him.  i7or  the  precise  effect  he  has  upon  you  is  to 
arouse  your  interest  in  the  work  he  is  doing,  rather  than 


August  17,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


1021 


merely  in  the  man  who  is  doing  the  work.  He  would  no 
doubt  be  the  first  to  pay  eager  tribute  to  all  the  ripe  schol- 
ars, all  the  men  of  ample  erudition,  all  the  men  of  depend- 
able taste  and  distinguished  powers  of  expression  who  have 
given  of  their  very  best  to  the  Literary  Supplement.  But 
after  you  have  left  him  your  mind  goes  back  of  the  paper 
and  back  of  all  the  people  who  have  helped  to  make  it  to 
the  man  who  is  so  willing  to  lose  himself  in  his  work.  And 
one  rather  wants  to  say  more  eager  words  of  appreciation 
than  he  would  at  all  be  willing  to  have  said.  Today  I  was 
talking  to  a  highly  distinguished  English  scholar.  He 
spoke  with  emphasis  about  the  high  and  unique  position 
of  the  Literary  Supplement.     Then  he  said,  "Richmond 


has  made  it."  We  can  leave  it  at  that.  In  this  paper  an 
Oxford  man  who  has  made  his  own  the  best  traditions  and 
the  noblest  hopes  of  his  university  has  found  his  life  work. 
One  day  it  will  be  regarded  as  his  monument. 

As  you  read  all  this  you  will  begin  to  wish  to  turn  from 
writing  about  this  powerful  paper  to  the  reading  of  the 
paper  itself.  Very  well,  the  last  mail  is  in.  The  Times 
Supplement  lies  unopened  on  your  table.  You  may  take  a 
comfortable  chair.  And  once  again  you  may  review  the 
books,  new  and  old,  which  are  appearing  from  the  presses 
of  the  world.  And  as  you  read  you  may  grow  in  knowl- 
edge and  in  taste  and  in  apprehension  of  those  permanent 
standards  by  which  all  writing  at  last  must  be  judged. 


The  Ku  Klux  Klan 

By  Sherwood  Eddy 


ii 

IN  Part  I  the  writer  has  endeavored  to  describe  the 
activities  of  the  klan  as   found  in  Texas,  Arkansas, 
and  the  states  of  the  southwest.     In  this  portion  we 
shall  deal  chiefly  with  the  klan  as  found  in  the  south. 

In  the  eastern  states  of  the  south  such  as  Georgia,  the 
birthplace  and  center  of  the  movement,  we  found  the  klan 
disreputable,  disgraceful,  and  almost  beneath  contempt. 
It  has  exploited  prejudice  and  fomented  race  hatred 
against  the  Negro,  the  Catholic,  the  Jew,  and  the  foreigner. 
In  some  communities  it  has  protected  bootleggers,  marched 
in  masks  to  intimidate  Negroes,  opposed  the  noble  work 
of  those  Christian  men  and  women  who  are  attempting  to 
bring  about  a  better  relationship  between  the  races,  taken 
out  men  to  beat  or  tar  and  feather  them,  and  has  been 
guilty  of  false  propaganda  and  the  cheapest  frauds. 

The  movement  is  typified  by  its  leaders.  One  poses  as  an 
ex-minister,  although  uneducated,  lacking  in  poise,  and 
reported  on  what  seems  good  authority  to  be  addicted  to 
drink;  one  is  a  financial  promoter,  who  has  evidently  used 
this  ex-minister  as  a  tool,  and  who  is  reported  to  have 
made  many  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  out  of  initia- 
tion fees.  The  movement  was  negligible  until  exploited 
and  promoted  as  a  cheap  money-getting  scheme  by  this 
man.  He  was  found  by  the  police  at  night  in  the  house 
of  the  woman  who  has  since  been  his  associate  in  promot- 
ing the  klan.  Both  were  lodged  in  prison  and  fined  for 
disorderly  conduct.  At  the  time  of  the  above  occurrence 
this  promoter  of  an  organization  for  the  "protection  of 
womanhood"  had  a  wife  and  a  small  son  in  the  city. 
When  this  transaction  was  made  known  the  klan  had 
enough  influence  among  the  Atlanta  police  authorities  for 
the  page  of  the  police  journal  recording  it  to  be  cut  out 
and  destroyed  or  concealed  by  "unknown  parties."  For- 
tunately a  photographic  copy  is  in  existence.  A  third,  an 
"Imperial  Chaplain,"  is  a  Baptist  minister,  in  whose  past 
have  been  very  serious  and  embarrassing  moral  lapses. 

In  their  method  of  organization  in  a  new  city  the  first 
effort  is  to  secure  as  members  at  least  a  few  leading  citi- 


zens including  the  ministers,  and  Christian  workers  by 
playing  up  "one  hundred  per  cent  Americanism"  good  citi- 
zenship, "Protestantism,"  etc.  Next  they  seek  to  enroll 
the  politicians,  the  police,  and  all  who  control  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  law.  Third,  later  in  some  sections  the  riff  raff 
and  the  rabble  are  admitted,  or  any  one  who  can  pay  the 
$io  to  the  promoters.  In  parts  of  Texas  and  the  south- 
west, the  best  element  is  still  in  control.  In  other  places 
the  lower  element  is  already  coming  in.  Then  the  best 
men  begin  to  drop  out  and  the  organization  is  in  the  hands 
of  the  least  desirable  citizens  of  the  community. 

VARIED  OPINIONS   OF   KLAN 

In  Texas  some  of  the  writer's  Christian  friends  were 
enthusiastic  about  the  movement.  In  Georgia  some  of  his 
friends  have  been  shadowed  by  the  lowest  type  of  spies 
and  plots  of  assassination.  In  Atlanta  one  minister  who 
dared  to  expose  the  movement  openly  found  his  life  in 
danger.  The  Tennessee  conference  of  the  M.  E.  church, 
South,  condemned  the  movement,  though  some  of  the  min- 
isters present  who  were  members  were  silent  with  regard 
to  it.  The  press  has  shown  far  more  courage  in  speaking 
against  the  klan  in  the  south  than  has  the  pulpit.  This 
has  been  due  in  part  to  the  anti-Catholic  agitation  of  the 
klan  organ,  the  "Searchlight,"  and  its  membership  sales- 
men. 

In  the  southwest  many  of  the  members  are  seeking  to 
make  the  movement  one  for  the  enforcement  of  law  and 
order,  though  the  disgraceful  beating  and  whipping  of  one 
of  the  leading  citizens  of  Dallas  and  similar  outrages  are 
examples  of  what  will  doubtless  follow  even  there. 

The  presence  of  the  klan  often  affords  a  cloak  for  crim- 
inals to  go  out  masked  or  in  secret  to  accomplish  their  own 
evil  designs.  Its  whole  method  of  procedure  lends  itself 
to  men  of  the  criminal  and  lower  orders.  It  begins  to 
break  up  our  American  republic  into  cliques  and  secret 
orders.  Already  anti-ku  klux  organizations  are  forming. 
In  sheer  defense  it  will  lead  the  Negroes,  the  Catholics, 
the  Jews,  foreigners  and  others  to  organize  against  this 


1022 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  17,  1922 


menace.    What  a  pathetic  tragedy  of  "pure  Americanism" 
is  this ! 

The  movement  is  undeniably  spreading  in  certain  parts 
of  the  country.  It  is  reported  on  good  authority  that  there 
are  about  500  members  in  the  city  of  Washington  where 
four  paid  organizers  are  at  work.  Here  the  appeal  is  being 
made  largely  to  Protestants  on  the  ground  that  it  is  an 
anti-Catholic  organization.  The  investigations  in  congress 
were  suddenly  and  significantly  dropped  directly  after  a 
speech  by  Congressman  Upshaw  of  Georgia,  who  gave 
notice  that  if  there  was  to  be  a  national  inquiry  of  the 
klan  he  would  urge  the  passage  of  a  resolution  to  investi- 
gate all  other  secret  organizations  in  the  United  States. 
This  would  include  the  Knights  of  Columbus,  and  other 
powerful  bodies.  Immediately  the  investigation  was 
dropped,  the  klan  began  to  boast  that  "the  administration 
had  got  hold  of  something  hot"  and  began  to  multiply  its 
paid  organizers.  In  at  least  25  states  the  klan  has  made 
some  200  public  appearances  in  its  masks  during  the  last 
year.  Many  of  these  demonstrations  are  a  cheap  bid  for 
publicity.  Sometimes  they  parade  themselves  in  churches 
or  at  funerals,  or  make  a  charitable  donation  ostenta- 
tiously. At  other  times  with  threats,  intimidations,  flog- 
ging, tar  and  feathering,  or  kidnapping,  their  action  is 
more  despicable.  Now  a  Catholic  priest  is  killed  in  Birm- 
ingham, Alabama.  At  Atlanta,  Georgia,  the  effort  is  made 
to  dismiss  all  Catholics  employed  as  public  school  teach- 
ers and  threatening  letters  are  sent  to  the  board  of  educa- 
tion. The  house  of  the  mayor  of  Columbus,  Georgia,  is 
dynamited.  In  at  least  nine  states  the  klan  has  forced  its 
way  into  politics.  This  activity  is  likely  to  spread.  The 
"Great  American  Fraternity"  heralded  in  the  klan's  official 
organ,  the  Searchlight,  proposes  to  unite  thirteen  secret 
orders  in  combined  hostility  to  the  Catholic  church,  and 
at  the  outset  to  unite  two  millions  of  men  who  will  stand 
together  for  ends  that  threaten  to  divide  our  now  united 
republic.  All  Protestants  who  are  true  Americans  should 
protest  against  such  a  movement. 

MINISTERS  ARE   MEMBERS 

The  writer  felt  a  sincere  regret  to  find  some  of  his  best 
friends  in  the  movement  in  the  southwest.  Unquestion- 
ably they  joined  with  the  best  of  motives.  In  one  place  he 
found  all  the  ministers  in  the  county  were  members  of  the 
klan  which  was  under  the  leadership  of  the  Episcopal 
clergyman. 

But  while  in  the  western  states  some  of  his  friends  have 
been  duped  into  joining  the  klan,  in  the  south  some  of 
them  have  had  their  lives  threatened,  have  been  dogged 
with  spies,  or  driven  out  of  the  country.  Only  this  month 
one  of  the  writer's  best  friends  has  just  been  driven  from 
the  state  of  North  Carolina.  The  facts  of  the  case  were 
these.  The  man  is  one  of  the  ablest  professors  in  the 
south.  His  Negro  servant  was  quite  innocently  going  to 
have  a  little  birthday  party  and  had  invited  a  score  of  her 
friends.  The  professor's  wife  pointed  out  the  fact  that 
so  many  could  not  get  into  the  servant's  little  bedroom  and 
that  as  the  family  were  to  be  away  that  night,  she  could 
have  her  friends  in  the  kitchen.  This  disturbed  the  local 
klan.     False  rumors  were  spread  in  the  community  that 


my  friend  was  an  atheist,  that  he  was  a  socialist,  and  that 
he  was  a  "nigger  lover,"  giving  mixed  social  events  for 
members  of  the  black  and  white  race.  He  received  threat- 
ening communications  ordering  him  to  leave  town  within 
a  certain  time.  Had  it  not  been  for  men  who  represented 
labor,  the  Jews,  and  the  Catholics,  he  would  have  been 
run  out  of  town.  As  it  was  he  refused  to  leave  until  this 
month.  His  usefulness  has  been  ended  in  that  state  by  a 
campaign  of  lies  conducted  by  the  Kit  Klux  Klan. 

The  writer  is  forced  regretfully  but  deliberately  to  say 
that  after  his  trip  through  the  south  he  believes  the  Ku 
Klux  Klan  is  a  dangerous  and  disreputable  organization. 
Upon  what  grounds  does  he  base  this  statement? 

Note  first  of  all  the  oaths  which  a  man  who  joins  the 
klan  takes.  In  Section  I — "I,  in  the  presence  of  God  and 
man,  most  solemnly  pledge,  promise,  and  swear  uncondi- 
tionally, that  I  will. . .  .willingly  conform  to  all  regulations, 
usages,  and  requirements.  . .  .and  will  render  at  all  times 
loyal  respect  and  steadfast  support  to  the  imperial  author- 
ity of  same,  and  will  heartily  heed  all  official  mandates, 
decrees,  edicts,  rulings,  and  instructions  of  the  (Imperial 
Wizard),"  etc.  Thus  obedience  to  this  Imperial  Wizard 
becomes  compulsory.  In  another  oath  the  candidate 
swears  to  remain  silent  about  any  secret  of  a  fellow  klans- 
man,  save  in  the  case  of  treason,  rape,  and  murder.  Since 
the  klan  makes  special  efforts  to  get  judges,  county  and 
city  officials,  lawyers  and  policemen  to  join  its  ranks,  it  is 
a  grave  menace  to  the  execution  of  the  law. 

KLAN  INCREASES  LAWLESSNESS 

That  the  movement  is  dangerous  and  disreputable  may 
be  gathered  from  the  testimony  of  representative  men  who 
have  observed  its  workings  in  various  sections  of  the 
country.  Judge  D.  A.  Turner  at  Texarkana  on  February 
22,  1922,  directed  an  investigation  for  the  lynching  of  the 
Negro  Norman,  dragged  from  the  custody  of  the  deputy 
sheriff.  The  judge  declared  that  lawlessness  in  the  county 
had  increased  beyond  anything  he  had  known  in  fifty  years 
and  denounced  the  klan  as  a  menace  to  constituted  gov- 
ernment. Mr.  Leroy  Percy,  ex-senator  from  Mississippi, 
writing  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly  for  July,  1922,  states  his 
impression  of  the  klan  as  "this  amazing  society  which, 
calling  itself  Protestant  Christian,  preaches  an  aggressive 
bigotry,  a  venomous  intolerance,  abhorrent  alike  to  Luther 
and  to  Christ,  and,  appointing  itself  the  watchdog  of  pri- 
vate morals,  dares  assume  that  role  only  in  anonymity,  its 
members  masked  like  clowns,  sheeted  like  servants  of  the 
inquisition."  The  klan  is  also  in  his  opinion  a  "grave 
menace  to  industrial  conditions"  and  is  without  compen- 
sating advantages  of  any  kind.  .  .  .  There  is  no  crime 
which  is  to  be  or  has  been  committed  by  a  klansman,  and 
which  is  revealed  to  a  fellow  klansman,  which  he  will  not 
keep  sacred,  except  rape  and  malicious  murder.  He 
pledges  himself  to  be  willing  to  be  an  accessory,  before  or 
after  the  fact,  for  every  crime  that  can  be  committed  by  a 
klansman,  and  this  whether  he  be  an  ordinary  American 
citizen,  whose  duty  it  is  to  uphold  the  law,  a  sheriff,  whose 
sworn  duty  it  is  to  enforce  it,  or  a  judge,  whose  duty  it 
is  to  administer  it." 

One  may  gather  the  character  of  the  movement   from 


August  17,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1023 


the  feeble-minded  imperial  wizard  and  his  bombastic  and 
devisive  utterances.  "Colonel"  William  J.  Simmons,  in 
choosing  the  notorious  woman  Mary  Elizabeth  Tyler  as 

his  assistant  says  in  an  official  document,  "To  all 
Genii,  Grand  Dragons  and  Hydras  of  Realms,  Grand  Gob- 
lins and  Kleagles  of  Domains,  Grand  Titans  and  Furies 
of  Provinces,  Giants,  Exalted  Cyclops  and  Terrors  of 
Klantons,  and  to  all  Citizens  of  the  Invisible  Empire, 
Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan.  .  .  Done  in  the  Aulic  of 
his  Majesty,  Imperial  Wizard,  Emperor  of  the  Invisible 


Empire,  Knights  of  the  Ku   Klux  Klan 


.    on  the 


Dreadful  Day  of  the  Weeping  Week  of  the  Mournful 
Month  of  the  Year  of  the  Klan  LV.  Duly  signed  and 
sealed  by  his  Majesty.  (Signed)  William  Joseph  Sim- 
mons, Imperial  Wizard."  Such  mummery  and  tom-fool- 
ery  would  naturally  appeal  to  the  feeble-minded,  the  ig- 
norant, the  moron,  and  the  lower  elements  of  society. 

CALLS  AMERICA  A  GARBAGE   CAN 

In  his  address  at  Atlanta  on  April  30,  published  in  the 
Searchlight,  arousing  prejudice  against  foreigners  and  the 
Negro,  the  "Colonel"  says  of  America,  "It  is  a  garbage 
can !  Not  a  melting  pot.  .  .  .  When  the  hordes  of  aliens 
walk  to  the  ballot  box  and  their  votes  outnumber  yours, 
then  that  horde  has  got  you  by  the  throat.  .  .  .  Amer- 
icans will  awake  from  their  slumber  and  rush  out  for 
battle  and  there  will  be  such  stir  as  the  world  has  never 
seen  the  like.  The  soil  of  America  will  run  with  the  blood 
of  its  people.  .  .  .  All  these  folks  of  color  can  take  their 
place — they  had  better  take  it  and  stay  in  it  when  they 
get  in  it.  ...  I  am  informed  that  every  buck  nigger  in 
Atlanta  who  attains  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  has  gotten 
the  money  to  pay  his  poll  tax  and  register,  and  that 
6,000,000  of  them  are  now  ready  to  vote,  and  that  these 
apes  are  going  to  line  up  at  the  polls,  mixed  up  there  with 
white  men  and  white  women.  Lord  forgive  me,  but  that 
is  the  most  sickening  and  disgusting  sight  you  ever  saw. 
you've  got  to  change  that.  .  .  .  Keep  the  Negro  and  the 
other  fellow  where  he  belongs.  They  have  got  no  part  in 
our  political  and  social  life."  , 

The  imperial  wizard  also  said,  "We  exclude  Jews  be- 
cause they  do  not  believe  in  the  Christian  religion.  We 
exclude  Catholics  because  they  owe  allegiance  to  an  insti- 
tution that  is  foreign  to  the  government  of  the  United 
States.  Any  native-born  American  who  is  a  member  of 
the  English  church  or  any  other  foreign  church  is  barred. 
To  assure  the  supremacy  of  the  white  race  we  believe  in 
the  exclusion  of  the  yellow  race  and  the  disfranchisement 
of  the  Negro.  It  was  God's  act  to  make  the  white  race 
superior  to  all  others.  By  some  scheme  of  Providence  the 
Negro  was  created  as  a  serf.  .  .  .  We  do  not  act  until 
called  upon,  but  if  needed  we  have  a  great  invisible  and 
mysterious  force  that  will  strike  terror  into  the  hearts  of 
law-breakers."     The  czar  or  Lenine  might  say  the  same. 

No  wonder  that  Major  Craven,  the  Grand  Dragon  of 
the  Invisible  Empire  for  the  Realm  of  North  Carolina, 
recently  issued  an  order  disbanding  the  klan  in  that  state, 
saying  that  as  conducted  in  North  Carolina,  "it  is  an  organ- 
ization engaged  exclusively  in  collecting  initiation  fees  un- 
der false  pretenses,  without  any  legal  standing  in  the  state, 


and  is,  in  my  opinion,  a  failure  and  a  fraud."  He  added 
that  "the  most  notorious  criminal  in  the  county  got  in  by 
paying  for  it  .  .  .  and  the  organizers  kept  him  in  because 
he  was  bringing  in  others  of  the  same  kind  at  so  much  per 
head."  The  sturdy  William  Allen  White  of  Kansas  may 
well  say  that  it  was  "to  the  everlasting  credit  of  Emporia 
that  the  organizer  of  this  cheap  clan  found  no  suckers  here 
with  $10  each  to  squander." 

KLAN   WILL   "ULSTERIZE"   AMERICA 

We  will  freely  admit  the  efforts  some  good  men  have 
made  who  are  members  of  the  klan,  and  some  of  the  good 
things  that  they  have  done,  but  it  is  our  conviction  that  the 
klan  is  not  only  dangerous  and  disreputable,  but  that  in 
proportion  as  it  is  successful  it  will  "Ulsterize"  America; 
it  will  rend  our  now  united  community  into  bitter  and  con- 
tending factions,  each  victimized  by  a  distorted  propa- 
ganda, suspecting  and  hating  the  other.  Well  may  the 
nation  protest  that  in  this  super-organization  of  haters 
America  will  be  left  "a  free  country  for  all  except  Roman 
Catholics,  Jews,  Negroes,  persons  born  in  foreign  coun- 
tries and  progressive  and  liberal-minded  Americans.  .  .  . 
E.  Y.  Clarke,  Mrs.  Bessie  Tyler,  and  William  Joseph  Sim- 
mons have  capitalized  ignorance,  hatred,  and  violence  in 
the  United  States.  .  .  .  Ku  Klux  hatred  has  forced  its 
way  to  a  greater  or  less  degree  into  the  politics  of  ten  or 
more  of  the  states." 

The  official  Searchlight  on  June  10,  1922,  elated  after 
the  primary  election  in  Oregon  which  seemed  to  have  been 
successful,  says,  "What  has  happened  in  Oregon  will  come 
sooner  or  later  in  every  state.  .  .  ,  What  will  the  hostile 
hosts  think  when  they  find  themselves  opposed  by  the 
'Great  American  Fraternity'  throughout  the  land?  .  . 
Americans,  get  to  your  lodges  regularly  now  if  you  never 
did  before  and  keep  in  touch  with  what  is  going  on.  The 
crisis  has  arrived;  we  must  win." 

We  do  not  deny  that  the  klan  may  effectively  enter  poli- 
tics all  over  the  country.  They  may  become  strong  and 
successful  as  the  contending  parties  in  Ireland,  with  hatred, 
false  propaganda,  mutual  suspicion,  and  violence  leading 
to  final  bloodshed.  And  all  this  under  the  specious  pre- 
text of  "one  hundred  per  cent  Americanism !"  Is  Amer- 
ica going  to  degenerate  to  the  level  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan 
with  its  organized  idiocy,  its  capitalized  mummery,  its 
black-hand  of  "white  supremacy,"  its  prostitution  of 
"Protestantism,"  its  travesty  of  "pure  Americanism?" 


I 


The  Light  of  Life 

KNOW  not  what  shall  be, 
But  fear  dwells  not  with  me, 

For  in  Him, 

When  earth  lamps  are  all  dim, 
The  light  of  life  I  see — 

Love 

Above 
All  things  this  earth  upon; 

And  I  follow  Him 

Trustingly 
On  and  on.  Thomas  Curtis  Clark. 


1024 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  17,  1922 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  July  25,  1922. 

TriERE  are  a  number  of  conferences  either  in  being, 
or  about  to  be.  The  Wesleyan  Methodists  are  still  at 
their  important  business.  The  student  movement,  sec- 
ond conference,  is  assembling  today  at  Swanwick.  There  is 
a  peace  congress  at  hand,  and  any  number  of  smaller  schools 
are  announced  for  the  study  of  theology,  social  reform,  edu- 
cation, international  churchmanship,  and  for  many  other  ob- 
jects. In  some  quarters  there  is  a  time  of  longing  for  the 
old  quiet  Augusts  when  the  wicked  ceased  from  troubling,  and 
the  parsons,  churchwardens,  and  the  deacons  gave  themselves 
a  rest  from  things  ecclesiastical.  We  have  discovered  the  value 
of  the  summer  for  religious  fellowship,  but  whether  or  not  we 
shall  have  to  learn  afresh  how  to  unclamp  is  another  matter. 
But  thank  goodness,  camp  begins  next  week.  Camp  is  not  a 
conference;  by  "camp"  in  this  connection  is  meant  the  free 
church  camp  for  public  school  boys.  It  is  thither  the  minds  of 
many  of  us  turn  when  August  begins.  Those  who  know  what 
camp  means  from  experience  will  need  no  explanation,  to  the 
others  all  explanations  will  be  in  vain.  It  is  sufficient  to  say 
that  a  good  camp  is  as  near  to  the  ideal  society  as  it  is  likely 
that  we  shall  come  until  we  behold  the  city  of  God. 


Vital  Statistics 

The  statistics  of  the  year  1920  have  now  been  published  by 
the  registrar  general,  Mr.  Vivian.  It  seems  that  1920  was  a 
record  year  for  the  large  number  of  births  and  marriages  and 
the  small  number  of  deaths.  But  amid  all  the  points  of  inter- 
est in  this  report,  nothing  is  more  convincing  than  its  figures 
for  alcoholism.  They  speak  for  themselves  and  are  as  eloquent 
a  plea  as  we  can  imagine  for  the  policy  at  least  of  strict  control. 
"Table  LXVIII,  shows  that  while  the  number  of  deaths  in 
1914  associated  in  certification  with  alcoholism  was  100,  the 
number  of  deaths  of  males  in  1920  was  45,  and  of  females  22. 
Compared  with  the  year  1918,  when  there  was  the  greatest 
control  and  the  largest  number  of  persons  absent  on  war  serv- 
ice, the  percentage  has  almost  doubled  in  the  case  of  men, 
rising  from  23  to  45;  for  women  it  has  risen  from  14  to  22.  'It 
seems  impossible  to  avoid  associating  this  remarkable  move- 
ment with  the  institution  of  war  restrictions  upon  the  sale 
of  alcohol,  followed  later  by  their  relaxation.'  It  is  well 
pointed  out  that  next  year's  figures  will  show  further  increase 
if  the  association  is  real,  though  such  increase  will  probably  be 
lessened  by  the  effect  of  industrial  depression  in  reducing  the 
consumption  of  alcohol." 

*  *     * 

The  Reform  of  the  House  of  Lords 

No  one  takes  very  seriously  the  suggestions  for  the  reform 
of  the  house  of  lords.  That  house  itself  does  not  welcome 
them.  One  of  their  representatives  put  the  case  very  tersely. 
"The  hereditary  principle  is  the  only  sound  principle  on  which 
we  can  found  any  successful  institution,  whether  it  is  a  mon- 
archy, a  house  of  lords,  or  a  pack  of  foxhounds."  This  declara- 
tion has  led  the  scornful  to  inquire  whether  the  same  principle 
is  adopted  by  the  speaker  in  the  choice  of  a  doctor,  whether 
indeed  he  would  choose  a  poet  laureate  on  that  same  principle 
or  select  even  a  golf  champion.  Another  speaker  with  a  sus- 
picion of  irony  asserted  that  the  value  of  the  house  of  lords 
lay  in  the  fact  that  its  members  represented  nobody  and  were 
free  to  speak  the  truth!  The  plain  truth  is  that  the  promise 
to  reform  the  house  of  lords  and  the  promise  to  hang  the 
kaiser  were  "rather  mere  words;"  and  nobody  who  saw  into 
the  realities  ever  took  them  seriously. 

*  *     * 

A  Congregational  Missionary 

The  Rev.  Lionel  B.   Fletcher  has  left  his  church  at  Cardiff 


for  a  year  in  order  to  talk  up  evangelistic  work  among  the 
Congregational  churches.  He  will  work  for  a  campaign,  which 
will  be  under  the  direction  of  a  group  of  Congregational  minis- 
ters and  laymen.  Mr.  Angus  Watson  will  be  the  chairman  and 
with  him  men  like  Mr.  Garvie,  Sir  Evan  Spicer,  Mr.  Stanley 
Toms,  Rev.  A.  G.  Sleep  (secretary),  and  others.  It  is  rare 
to  find  a  Congregational  minister  in  the  ranks  of  missioners. 
But  Mr.  Fletcher,  who  came  to  Wales  from  Australia,  is  a 
great  evangelist,  a  big-hearted  lover  of  Christ  and  of  his 
brother-man,  and  one  who  has  not  a  trace  of  the  "professional." 
Congregationalists  are  often  misunderstood  in  their  attitude 
to  evangelism.  They  hate  with  a  positive  loathing  the  profes- 
sional, whose  eagerness  for  numbers  is  only  surpassed  by  his 
anxiety  for  financial  returns.  They  have  a  suspicion  of  methods 
which  can  be  explained  without  any  reference  to  spiritual 
forces.  But  if  there  is  a  man  with  a  pure  passion  for  Christ 
in  his  heart  wherever  he  comes  he  will  find  no  more  eager 
allies  than  the  people  called  Congregational.  Therefore  it  is 
a  matter  of  great  rejoicing  that  Mr.  Fletcher  has  taken  upon 
himself  this  responsible  task.  He  will  not  lack  helpers  wher- 
ever he  goes.  His  church  at  Cardiff  will  miss  him.  There 
have  been  few  pastorates  so  blessed  as  his,  and  for  my  own 
part,  I  hope  he  will  not  cut  himself  away  permanently  from  a 
pastorate. 

*  *     * 

The  United  Methodist  Church 

The  numerical  returns  presented  at  the  annual  conference 
of  the  United  Methodist  church  were  encouraging.  For  several 
years  there  has  been  a  decline  in  numbers  but  this  year  there 
is  a  net  increase  of  837  adult  members  and  a  considerable  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  Sunday  scholars  and  teachers.  With 
humble  and  grateful  hearts  the  assembly  received  news  of 
the  turning  of  the  tide.  One  resolution  submitted  will  be  read 
with  interest.  These  are  the  significant  words:  "viewing  with 
anxiety  the  growing  estrangement  between  capital  and  labor, 
and  urging  upon  the  conference  and  other  deliberative  as- 
semblies of  religion  the  need  for  calling  employers  and  em- 
ployed together  in  order  to  further  cooperative  effort  and 
closer  fellowship  in  the  control  of  industry,  in  full  recognition 
of  the  principles  of  human  brotherhood."  One  word  was 
questioned,  the  "control  of  industry,"  and  by  way  of  com- 
promise "conduct"  was  substituted.  But  what  must  come  in 
the  end  is  precisely  the  thing  indicated  in  the  resolution,  "con- 
trol." Still,  it  may  be  well  to  go  slowly  and  "conduct"  is 
something  by  way  of  an  instalment.  .  .  The  prime  minister 
was  expected  at  the  public  meeting  but  was  detained.  It  is 
a  frequent  occurrence,  and  the  prime  minister  is  not  to  blame. 
It  is  rather  the  eager  and  enthusiastic  promoters  of  the  meet- 
ing who  overleap  probabilities  in  drafting  their  programs. 

*  *     * 

Toe  H. 

The  current  number  of  The  Challenge  is  devoted  to  the  cause 
of  Toe  H.  This  is  a  great  venture,  begun  among  ex-service 
men  and  intended  to  perpetuate  the  good  fellowship,  learned  at 
Talbot  House  in  Poperinghe,  Belgium.  It  has  fine  service  to 
render  as  will  be  seen  from  this  brief  statement  of  its  ideals. 

"Briefly,  Toe  H.  is  aiming  at  two  things.  One,  at  the  Chris- 
tian alternative  to  class  war,  in  the  eradication  of  snobbery  on 
the  one  side,  and  embitterment  on  the  other,  from  the  minds  of 
the  younger  generation.  Secondly,  at  the  supply  of  social 
workers  drawn  from  the  widest  area,  irrespective  of  class  or 
denomination.  It  is  an  attempt  at  the  foundation  of  a  society 
recruited  not  merely  from  ex-service  men,  but  from  succeeding 
generations  as  well,  to  carry  on  the  spirit  of  service.  Already 
there  are  many  signs  that  the  ideals  of  Toe  H.  have  a  message 
not  merely  for  England  but  for  the  empire,  and  both  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada  they  have  found  an  eager  response." 
Its  founders  declare  that  organized  religion  has  only  itself  to 


August  17,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


1025 


thank  if  by  a  steady  neglect  from  the  age  of  16  or  so  upwards 
"it  produces  between  the  ages  of  20  and  30  a  great  number  who 
look  upon  its  claims  as  a  bygone  relic  of  childhood,  rather 
than  as  a  living  challenge  to  their  manhood." 


The   Challenge 

"We  suppose  that  there  are  few  if  any  among  those  who 
are  sensitive  to  the  world's  sorrow  and  responsive  to  the  call 
to  share  in  it,  who  do  not  experience  the  temptation  to  flee 
away  from  it,  and  forget,  and  retire  to  a  sphere  aloof  and  un- 
distracted.  To  see  the  shattering  of  the  world  and  remain  gn- 
awed and  undismayed  by  its  ruin  was  the  ideal  of  the  ancient 
poet,  and  is  often  the  aspiration  of  the  natural  man  But  fear 
can  be  cast  out  by  pride,  even  as  it  can  by  sympathy;  and  at 
present,  quite  apart  from  the  indifferent  and  the  superficial, 
there  are  far  too  many  who  take  refuge  in  detachment  and  cold- 
ness and  spiritual  suicide.  Yet  such  a  time  offers  a  supreme 
opportunity  to  the  Christian.  Suffering  is  alone  redemptive,  is 
alone  fruitful.     The  church  has  lived  for  centuries  upon  the  suf- 


fering of  her  martyrs  and  saints  of  old  time.  Centuries  ago 
her  prophets  were  stoned,  and  ever  since  she  has  been  sedulous 
in  building  splendid  tombs  in  their  honor.  Now  she  is  called 
to  renew  her  one  real  task — the  filling  up  of  what  is  lacking 
in    the    sufferings    of     Christ.      Will    she    shirk     her    cross?" 

— From  the  Challenge. 

*    ♦    • 

Is  Youth  Silent. 

To  many  a  man  rich  in  years  but  young  in  spirit  who  has 
pinned  his  hopes  on  the  rising  generation  and  who,  through 
many  years,  has  been  watching  the  great  panorama  of  life 
spread  before  him;  who  has  seen  the  rise  and  fall  of  empires 
and  kings  and  peoples;  who  has  witnessed  the  great  and  costly 
experiments  of  men  called  wise,  but  who  were  foolish;  who 
with  mature  mind  tried  experience  and  ripe  judgment,  sees  the 
opportunities  of  today  fade  into  the  regrets  of  tomorrow — 
youth  must  seem  very  blind,  very  stupid,  very  indifferent. 

But  youth  is  not  blind,  not  stupid,  not  indifferent.  It  is  in- 
articulate.    It  is  penniless.     It  is  absorbed. 

Edward  Shillito. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Presbyterian  Consolidation 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  I  have  read  the  editorial  in  The  Christian  Century  of 
June  8  entitled  "Presbyterian  Consolidation  and  Disciples  Uni- 
fication," and  find  in  it  a  number  of  what  I  regard  as  grave 
inaccuracies,  and  I  feel  that  I  should,  with  your  courtesy,  point 
out  to  you  certain  of  these  inaccuracies. 

First,  the  writer  does  not  clearly  understand  the  Presbyterian 
form  of  government  either  in  its  spirit  or  in  its  letter.  He  does 
not  understand  the  spirit  of  the  Presbyterian  form  of  govern- 
ment or  he  would  not  have  compared  the  stated  clerk  with  a 
Methodist  bishop.  The  Methodist  bishop  is  the  product  of  an 
autocracy  and  the  stated  clerk  is  the  product  of  a  republic. 
Their  duties  are  controlled  by  entirely  different  standards  and 
ideals  of  church  polity.  The  writer  does  not  understand  the 
letter  of  Presbyterian  church  law  or  he  would  never  have 
spoken  of  "the  office  of  the  stated  clerk."  There  is  an  officer 
in  the  Presbyterian  system  called  the  stated  clerk,  but  there  is 
no  "office  of  the  stated  clerk."  The  office  to  which  reference 
is  undoubtedly  made  is  the  office  of  the  general  assembly,  of 
which  the  stated  clerk  is  the  executive  head.  The  distinction 
just  referred  to  is  of  prime  importance. 

The  office  of  the  general  assembly  is  not  on  a  parity  with 
the  boards  of  the  church  present  or  future.  The  office  of  the 
general  assembly  is  the  center  of  the  life  of  the  Presbyterian 
church.  All  general  assembly  orders  are  issued  from  it;  all 
boards  and  agencies  are  subject  to  it;  all  ecclesiastical  roads 
lead  to  and  from  it.  All  this  is  because  the  general  assembly 
is  the  highest  court  of  the  church,  and  the  boards  and  agencies 
and  committees  and  commissions  are  but  instruments  of  the 
assembly. 

Furthermore  the  writer  of  the  editorial  has  not  understood 
the  plan  adopted  at  our  last  assembly  for  consolidation.  The 
plan  proposed  does  not  continue  the  old  fashioned  distinction 
between  home  and  foreign  missions.  It  proposes  a  board  of 
foreign  missions  and  a  board  of  national  missions  and  the  divi- 
sion of  work  between  the  two  is  clear  cut  and  logical.  In  the 
proposed  consolidation  the  temperance  and  moral  welfare  cause 
is  far  from  being  belittled.  It  is  given  a  better  oportunity 
than  ever  before  to  exert  influence.  It  is  no  longer  set  off  by 
itself.  Instead  it  is  now  linked  closely  with  the  whole  educa- 
tional system  of  the  church,  which  will  open  to  its  secretaries 
many  doors  now  partially  or  entirely  closed  to  them.  So  far 
as  a  denomination  is  concerned  temperance  and  moral  welfare 
are  essentially  educational  causes;  they  are  certainly  not  law 
enforcement  agencies. 


With  reference  to  church  unity,  the  present  plans  of  our 
church  are  wholly  misstated.  The  committee  on  church  co- 
operation and  union,  hitherto  a  special  committee,  has  been 
made  a  department  of  the  office  of  the  general  assembly,  but 
it  is  not  to  be  under  the  direction  of  the  stated  clerk,  as  are  all 
the  other  departments  of  the  office.  He  is  to  be  one  member 
of  a  committee  of  fifteen,  and  if  he  has  his  way,  he  will  not  be 
an  officer  of  this  committee,  but  will  be  a  most  interested  and 
active  member.  Manifestly  it  would  be  absurd  for  any  one 
man  to  endeavor  to  represent  a  denomination  in  matters  of 
church  cooperation  and  union.  The  plan  of  having  a  reasonably 
large  group  of  specially  interested  individuals  to  handle  inter- 
denominational matters  is  clearly  the  wisest  plan  and  was  most 
earnestly  advocated  by  the  stated  clerk  before  the  committee 
which  had  consolidation  under  consideration. 

I  trust  that  you  will  not  misunderstand  my  spirit  when  I 
call  attention  to  one  or  two  statements  in  the  editorial  which 
relate  to  things  as  they  are  in  our  church.  You  say  "A  right 
attitude  towards  religious  education  in  the  Sunday  schools 
seems  to  be  forming  among  Presbyterians."  Having  been  a 
pastor  for  over  quarter  of  a  century  and  having  been  so  closely 
identified  with  religious  education  problems,  as  to  have  been 
at  one  time  urged  to  accept  the  secretaryship  of  our  Sabbath- 
school  board,  I  am  justified  in  expressing  my  surprise  at  such 
a  comment  as  this  upon  our  Sabbath-school  system. 

Presbyterians  were,  to  my  personal  knowledge,  among  the 
most  influential  leaders  in  the  reorganization  of  our  Sabbath- 
schools  along  graded  lines.  We  have  today  and  have  had  for 
some  years  a  Sabbath-school  board  second  to  none  among  the 
denominations,  and  it  is  news  to  me  that  Presbyterian  Sab- 
bath-schools were  ever  "viewed  simply  as  good  grounds  on 
which  to  raise  a  substantial  crop  of  missionary  offerings."  It 
is  also  most  surprising  to  read  the  references  in  the  editorial 
to  Dr.  Stelzle  and  Dr.  McAfee.  The  so-called  home  board 
with  which  these  brethren  were  connected  is  under  most  ag- 
gressive leadership  today  and  the  successors  in  office  to  these 
brethren  are  certainly  just  as  able  and  as  outspoken  as  any  de- 
nominational leaders  in  social  service  lines.  That  our  leaders 
have  "fallen  into  significant  silence  on  the  great  industrial  is- 
sues in  recent  times"  with  Dr.  John  McDowell  going  up  and 
down  the  church  speaking  everywhere  in  no  uncertain  tones, 
will  be  astonishing  news  to  Presbyterians. 

At  the  close  of  the  editorial  the  writer  in  referring  to  con- 
solidation states,  "No  one  claims  that  it  spells  democracy." 
This  statement  is  true.  The  Presbyterian  church  has  never 
claimed  to  be  a  democracy.     The  Presbyterian  church  is  a  re- 


1026 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  17,  1922 


public.  It  is  a  government  of  the  many  by  their  duly  elected 
representatives.  This  is  very  different  from  a  democracy.  Con- 
solidation as  adopted  by  the  last  general  assembly,  means 
wtore  representative  government.  The  plans  in  mind  will  bring 
the  boards  more  closely  under  the  control  of  the  general  assem- 
bly and  the  general  assembly  is  a  body  composed  of  the  duly 
elected  representatives  of  the  church.  The  plans  under  way 
should,  dominated  as  they  will  be  by  the  spirit  of  the  Presby- 
terian form  of  government,  lessen  the  autocracy  in  the  church 
or  the  government  of  the  many  by  the  few,  and  lessen  also  the 
democracy,  which  is  the  government  of  the  many  by  the  many. 
Philadelphia.  Pa.  Lewis  S.  Mudge,  Stated  Clerk. 

President  Masaryk's  Religion 

Emtor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR :  Let  me  correct  your  statements  regarding  President 
Masaryk  of  Czecho-Slovakia.  You  say  that  he  was  born  a  mem- 
ber of  a  small  evangelical  sect,  but  I  know  that  he  was  born  a 
Roman  Catholic.  When  he  was  about  twenty-four  years  old  he 
became  a  member  of  the  Reform  church  of  Bohemia  of  which  he 
is  still  a  member,  though  not  an  active  one.  I  read  many  of  his 
writings  and  cannot  agree  with  your  statement  that  his  religious 
views  are  quite  definite.  Dr.  Masaryk  was  always  a  fearless  man 
and  as  such  must  be  honored  by  every  honest  man.  He  feels  the 
need  cf  religion  and  abhors  infidelity  and  atheism  and  especially 
religious  indifferentism. 

Milwaukee,    Wis.  Miloslav    Filipi. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

A  Study  of  Prayer* 

PAINED  by  the  bad  reports  that  came  from  Jerusalem 
Nehemiah,  cup-bearer  to  the  king,  broods,  weeps  and 
prays.  Thus  his  intense  desires  are  focused  and  a  strong 
impression  is  gained  that  God  is  on  his  side.  Harmony  comes 
into  his  own  life  and  a  measure  of  success  crowns  his  efforts  at 
rebuilding  his  native  city.  There  is  not  much  use  seeking  the 
science  or  philosophy  of  prayer;  we  know  that  we  pray.  We 
cry  out.  as  children,  to  a  Higher  Power.  Coe  tells  us  that  it  is 
no  longer  correct  to  say  that  men  are  instinctively  religious. 
If  we  follow  him  we  shall  have  to  give  up  that  beautiful  say 
ing  of  Sabatier  to  the  effect  that  man  is  incurably  religious. 
Coe.  in  his  "Pyschology  of  Religion,"  says:  "(1)  There  is  no 
evidence  that  a  religious  intuition  ever  occurs.  (2)  There  is 
no  religious  instinct.  (3)  There  is  no  adequate  evidence  that 
all  individuals  experience  the  particular  longing,  restlessness, 
or  discontent  that  has  just  been  mentioned.  On  the  contrary, 
men  can  be  absorbed  by  almost  any  interest,  from  love  to 
business,  and  from  research  to  golf.  (4)  No  specific  attitude 
toward  the  divine  or  the  human  can  be  attributed  to  all  in- 
dividuals. Attitudes  grow;  they  are  not  given  ready-made." 
If  all  this  be  true  then  religious  education  has  the  greater 
field.  We  are  told  that  acquired  traits  cannot  be  passed  on 
by  heredity,  i.  e.,  a  boy  will  not  be  a  musician  because  his  fa- 
ther was.  Goodness  is  not  born  in  one  so  much  as  made  con- 
tagious in  the  atmosphere  of  home  and  church  and  society.  All 
the  more  need  then  for  the  contagion  of  character — it  is  caught, 
not   taught. 

We  were  taught  to  pray  in  our  homes.  We  heard  the  grace 
at  the  table  and  the  long  prayers  at  church.  Later  we  learned 
what  ejaculatory  prayer  was.  If  religion  is  the  attempt  to 
live  completely,  then  prayer  is  the  focusing  of  our  desires  and 
the  expression  to  the  Deity  of  those  longings.  The  heathen 
use  repetition  as  "Allah,  Allah,  Allah,"  or  they  pin  the 
prayer  to  a  prayer-wheel  and  pay  the  priest  to  revolve  it. 
Even  Christians  attach  much  to  a  formula  as  putting  the 
"Amen"  invariably  at  the  end.  Dr.  Abernathy  was  criticized, 
in   some    quarters,   for   omitting  the  formula  "Through   Christ 


our  Lord"  in  certain  prayers  made  before  legislators  in  Wash- 
ington, until  Secretary  Hughes  came  forward  with  the  very 
sane  statement  that  the  thing  which  made  a  prayer  Christian 
was  the  spirit  in  which  it  was  uttered  or  the  quality  of  the 
thing  that  was  requested.  It  has  always  been  easier  to  talk  to 
God  than  to  be  sure  of  what  he  says  to  us.  For  this  reason 
men  have  attached  importance  to  dreams,  auguries  or  even  to 
opening  the  bible  at  random  and  placing  the  finger  upon  the 
sacred  word.  God  speaks  to  us  through  our  sacred  book, 
through  nature,  and,  the  mystic  would  say,  "Directly."  Most 
of  us  are  more  or  less  mystical  and  yet  we  realize  the  dangers 
of  direct  revelation.  On  the  one  hand  we  feel  the  danger  of 
thinking  we  receive  an  impression  which  may  be  wrong,  and 
on  the  other  hand,  we  feel  what  a  dull,  hard  world  this  would 
be  if  a  Living  God  did  not  communicate  with  his  living  children 
except  by  letters  two  thousand  years  old.  Catholics  find  help 
:n  the  crucifix  and  the  stations  of  the  cross  in  fixing  attention 
upon  holy  things.  Broadly  you  may  say  that  there  are  two 
kinds  of  prayers:  (1)  Interior,  (2)  Ritualistic.  In  the  former 
you  brood,  meditate,  long,  contemplate  holy  things  and  in  the 
latter  you  use  fixed'  forms,  times  and  methods.  There  are 
values  in  external  forms;  the  quiet  spot,  the  closed  eyes,  the 
posture  of  kneeling,  the  raised  hands.  Tom  Brown  first  thought 
that  he  could  say  his  prayers  as  well  in  bed  and  presently  he 
stopped  praying  altogether  until  the  brave,  new  boy  arrived. 
Prayer  demands  the  fixing  of  attention  both  upon  what  you 
desire  and  upon  the  Deity  whose  favor  you  hope  for.  One 
of  the  greatest  values  of  prayer  is  the  sense  of  companionship 
with  the  Deity  that  results.  A  sense  of  repose,  victory  and 
adjustment  to  the  Deity  comes  to  pass.  Dr.  Fosdick  defines 
prayer  as  "dominant  desire."  What  we  say  does  not  matter 
so  much  as  what  we  desire  above  everything  else.  If  we  live 
for  money — that  is  our  prayer.  It  is  as  if  we  were  constantly 
saying,  "God,  make  me  rich."  Ask  and  ye  shall  receive.  In 
a  sense  it  is  terrible — we  shall  get  what  we  want!  Your  Mas- 
ter-motive is  your  supreme  prayer.  Do  you  live  for  ease, 
wealth,  power,  pleasure,  reputation,  service,  uplift,  Christ? 
There  was  a  man  who  said :  "For  me  to  live  is  christ,  to 
die  is  gain."  His  prayer  was  that  the  rule  of  Christ  might 
come.  If  it  be  true  that  we  are  not  instinctively,  incurably 
religious,  then  home,  Sunday-school  and  church  should  create 
the  atmosphere  in  which  religion  must  be  caught. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


To  Our  Subscribers 

Experience  proves  that  it  is  highly  unsatisfactory 
to  handle  two  changes  of  address,  one  immediate 
and  the  other  deferred,  in  one  order.  Our  subscribers 
on  vacation  will  therefore  please  take  note  that,  in 
their  own  interest,  we  will  await  a  specific  order  to 
change  their  Christian  Century  from  the  vacation 
address  to  the  permanent  address. 

Two  good  rules  to  remember : 

(i)   One  change  at  a  time. 

(2)   Give  present  as  well  as  new  address. 

The  Christian  Century  Press. 


♦Lesson    for    August    27,    "Nehetniah's    Prayer."     Scripture, 
Nehemiah   1:1-11. 


Contributors  to  this  Issue 

Charles   A.  Ellwood,   professor   of   sociology, 

University    of  Missouri ;    author    "Sociology    and 

Modern  Social  Problems,"  "Reconstruction  of  Re- 
ligion," etc. 

Lynn   Harold  Hough,   pastor   Central   M.    E. 
church.  Detroit,  Mich. 

Sherwood    Eddy,    well-known    missionary    and 
lecturer. 


MEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Milk  for  Starving 
Russian  Children 

In  anticipation  of  the  continued  suffer- 
ing and  under-nourishment  confronting  the 
small  children  of  the  famine-stricken  areas 
of  Russia,  a  "Million  Cans  of  Milk"  cam- 
paign has  been  inaugurated  by  the  Amer- 
ican Committee  for  Relief  of  Russian  Chil- 
dren, which  has  recently  extended  its  activ- 
ity to  the  middle  west  and  is  enlisting  the 
cooperation  of  the  churches  in  its  work  of 
sending  milk  into  Russia  this  summer.  A 
letter  has  been  addressed  to  ministers  by 
Bishop  Francis  J.  McConnell  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  Dean  Paul  Nixon 
of  Bowdoin  College,  and  Rev.  John  Haynes 
Holmes  of  the  Community  church,  New 
York  City,  asking  that  churches  put  this 
appeal  in  their  calendars  for  early  action. 
The  American  committee  is  raising  funds 
for  the  feeding  of  children  exclusively, 
and  it  asks  the  assistance  of  all  men  and 
women  of  humanitarian  spirit  in  contribut- 
ing for  the  four  million  children  in  the 
famine  areas  whatever  they  can  in  the  way 
of  condensed  milk,  money  and  personal 
service  in  connection  with  this  campaign. 
The  committee,  of  which  Miss  Ruth  R. 
Pearson,  5706  Stony  Island  Avenue,  Chi- 
cago, is  the  secretary  for  Illinois,  wishes 
it  understood  that  contributions  solicited 
by  Mr.  J.  Forrest  Marston  are  unauthor- 
ized. They  should  be  sent  directly  to  the 
secretary,  Miss  Pearson. 

Will  H.  Hayes  Will 

Cooperate  with  Church  Leaders 

Recently  the  commission  on  the  church 
and  social  service  of  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil of  Churches  has  completed  a  very  ex- 
tended survey  of  the  moving,  picture 
business.  This  has  been  the  particular 
task  of  Dean  Lathrop  of  the  commission. 
The  report  came  to  the  eyes  of  Mr.  Will 
H.  Hayes,  supervisor  of  the  whole  indus- 
try, who  finds  himself  very  appreciative 
of  the  study  that  has  been  made  of  the 
business,  and  thinks  that  the  churches 
ought  to  know  more  about  the  industry, 
and  the  industry  should  know  more 
about  the  churches.  Among  other 
things  he  said:  "The  churches  and  the 
motion  picture  producers  and  distribu- 
tors should  join  in  constructive  efforts 
to  establish  and  maintain  the  best  moral 
and  artistic  standards  in  the  industry." 

World  Secretary  Will  Prepare 
for  World   Convention 

W.  G.  Landis  has  already  entered  up- 
on his  duties  as  secretary  of  the  World 
Sunday  School  Convention.  He  was 
formerly  secretary  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Sunday  School  association.  One  of  his 
first  duties  will  be  the  preparation  for 
the  next  World  Sunday  School  conven- 
tion which  will  be  held  in  Glasgow  in 
1924.  The  American  headquarters  of 
the   organization   are   in    New   York. 

Federal  Council  will  be 
Represented  in  Russia. 

The  Federal  Council  of  Churches  has 
been  raising  money  for  Russian  relief 
during   the   past   year   and   administering 


it  through  the  American  Relief  Admin- 
istration, known  familiarly  as  "Hoover's 
organization,"  but  henceforth  there  will 
be  a  representative  in  Russia  to  assist  in 
the  administration  of  funds,  and  to  re- 
port back  directly  to  the  churches.  Dr. 
John  S.  Zelie,  pastor  of  First  Presby- 
terian church,  of  Troy,  N.  Y.,  has  been 
chosen  for  this  post.  He  is  a  graduate 
of  Williams  college  and  Yale  Divinity 
school.  During  the  war  he  served  as 
chaplain  of  the  twenty-eighth  division, 
and  he  has  already  achieved  some  dis- 
tinction as  a  magazine  writer.  The  task 
of  the  churches  in  Russia  has  not  ended. 

The  Year  Book  of 
the   Churches 

The  publication  by  the  Federal  Coun 
cil  of  the  Churches  of  Christ  in  Ameri- 
ca of  a  new  volume  of  their  year  book 
is  a  welcome  addition  to  the  working 
equipment  of  almost  every  minister,  sec- 
retary and  others  interested  in  having 
up-to-date  information  regarding  the  va- 
rious Christian  bodies.  The  contents  in- 
clude a  directory  of  religious  bodies  in 
America,  with  something  of  their  his- 
tory, doctrine  and  polity;  a  directory  of 
interchurch,  national  and  international 
organizations  of  every  sort;  a  directory 
of  the  various  activities  of  the  Federal 
Council  of  Churches  with  its  affiliated, 
cooperative  and  consultative  bodies;  a 
directory  of  the  chaplains  in  the  army 
and  navy,  and  a  large  body  of  religious 
statistics  and  information  dealing  with 
matters  of  numbers  of  communicants, 
and  funds  raised  for  various  purposes. 
It  also  includes  a  statement  regarding 
the  work  of  home  and  foreign  missions 
under  the  auspices  of  the  various  Ameri- 
can denominations.  According  to  the 
revised  statistics  of  the  leading  Protes- 
tant groups  their  numbers  are  as  fol- 
lows: Methodists  7,918,557;  Baptists, 
7,835,250;  Lutherans,  2,466,645;  Pres- 
byterians, 2,384,683;  Disciples,  1,210,- 
023;  Protestant  Episcopalians,  1,104,029; 
Congregationalists,  819,225.  The  book  is 
published  in  two  forms — in  paper  covers 
it  sells  for  $1.00,  and  in  cloth  for  $1.50 
postpaid.  It  can  be  ordered  from  the 
office  of  the  Federal  Council  of  Church- 
es, 19  S.  LaSalle  Street,  Chicago,  or 
from  the  New  York  or  Washington  of- 
fices. 

Mormon  Missionaries 
on    Chicago    Streets 

Mormon  propaganda  is  becoming  act- 
ive again  in  many  cities  of  the  nation 
and  several  youths  are  now  in  Chicago 
on  a  mission.  As  it  is  now  generally 
known,  every  Mormon  is  expected  some 
time  in  his  life  to  go  on  a  mission  at  his 
own  expense.  The  Chicago  missionaries 
have  memorized  their  speeches,  be- 
ing too  young  and  untrained  to  master 
ex  tempore  street  speaking.  They  dis- 
seminate Mormon  literature  at  the  close 
of  the  address  which  they  make.  How- 
ever no  large  number  of  converts  have 
been  made,  though  Mormonism  has  at- 
tacked Chicago  many  times  in  the  past 
few  decades. 


Lutheran  Worker  in 
Germany   Stricken 

As  soon  as  the  world  war  came  to  an 
end,  the  Lutherans  of  America  united  to 
send  to  the  war  lands  Dr.  J.  A.  More- 
head  as  their  representative.  Supported 
by  liberal  contributions  from  the  home- 
land he  has  been  able  to  relieve  both 
churches  and  individuals.  The  problem 
of  administration  in  Germany  has  been 
a  very  heavy  one,  however,  and  recently 
the  minister-philanthropist  was  sent  to 
Baden  for  a  six  weeks'  rest.  While 
there  he  received  medical  treatment.  No 
particulars  are  given  as  to  the  nature  of 
his  ailments,  but  it  is  hoped  that  he 
may  make  a  good  recovery. 

Cranmer  and  Not  Luther  in 
the  List  of  the  Great 

In  the  erection  of  the  Cathedral  of  St. 
John  the  Divine  statutes  of  those  who 
have  aided  human  uplift  most  in  a  given 
century  are  being  placed.  The  secular 
press  has  already  noted  the  inclusion  in 
the  list  of  Lincoln  and  Shakespeare.  This 
is  regarded  as  evidence  of  great  liberal- 
ity for  Lincoln  was  an  unbaptized  per- 
son who  never  united  with  any  church. 
But  the  Lutheran  finds  in  "the  list  of 
saints"  a  very  striking  omission.  In  the 
century  which  produced  Calvin,  Knox, 
and  Luther,  Cranmer  is  chosen  for  the 
place  of  honor  in  the  cathedral.  He 
added  in  the  divorce  of  Henry  VIII, 
and  recanted  six  times  under  Bloody 
Mary,  but  finally  died  professing  the 
Protestant  faith.  He  is  given  credit  in 
connection  with  the  formulation  of  the 
articles  of  religion  and  the  service  book 
of  his  church. 

Famous  Preacher  Declines 
Call  to  London  Church 

When  Dr.  Sidney  M.  Berry  surprised 
the  whole  civilized  world  by  declining 
a  call  to  Carr's  Lane  church  of  Bir- 
mingham to  succeed  Dr.  Jowett  recent- 
ly, the  announcement  of  his  decision  to 
remain  in  Birmingham  was  received  by 
the  congregation  with  applause,  a  very 
unusual  occurrence  in  a  British  audience. 
In  this  connection  Dr.  Berry  said:  "I 
have  felt  the  greatness  of  the  opportu- 
nity which  the  pulpit  of  Westminster  of- 
fers, and  I  have  been  greatly  attracted 
by  the  prospect  of  cooperation  with  Dr. 
Jowett  for  a  certain  number  of  Sundays 
in  the  year.  It  has.  however,  been 
brought  home  to  me  in  unmistakable 
ways  that  for  the  present,  at  all  events, 
my  work  lies  in  Birmingham.  I  have 
tried  to  eliminate  as  far  as  possible  all 
personal  considerations,  and  to  seek  by 
thought  and  prayer  to  discover  the 
Highest's  will.  It  has  been  under  a 
sense  of  that  guidance  that  I  have  been 
led  to  my  decision." 

Minister  Does 
Automatic   Writing 

In  Lawrence,  Mass.,  is  a  Unitarian 
minister  who  does  automatic  writing.  He 
has  gone  to  spiritualistic  meetings,  and 
thinks  he  can  reproduce  the  work  of  the 
mediums.     However,   he  denies  the  spir- 


1028 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  17,  1922 


itual  hypothesis  as  the  explanation  of 
the  phenomena.  He  says:  "The  subcon- 
scious mind  is  the  repository  for  all  that 
a  person  has  ever  seen,  heard,  thought 
or  read.  Spiritualism  is  the  tapping  of 
this  subconscious  mind.  I  know  enough 
of  the  remarkable  effects  of  accidental 
and  unconscious  exposure  to  refuse  to 
be  convinced  by  evidence  so  far  offered. 
Even  if  human  bodies  should  prove  to 
possess  radio-active  properties,  it  does 
not  necessarily  involve  spirits.'"  A  num- 
ber of  other  ministers  of  the  Unitarian 
faith  take  a  more  favorable  view  of  the 
claim    of    spiritualistic    mediums. 

Pulpit  and  Pew  Talk 
Back  at  Each  Other 

On  a  recent  Sunday  Rev.  A.  N.  Wolf, 
pastor  of  South  Broadway  church  of 
Denver,  preached  a  sermon  on  "If  I 
were  a  Layman."  In  this  address  he 
brought  the  shortcomings  of  the  average 
churchmember  to  their  attention.  The 
worm  will  turn  once  in  a  while  so  an 
elder  of  the  church  asked  for  opportu- 
nity to  respond  and  on  the  following 
Sunday  he  spoke  on  "If  I  Were  a  Min- 
ister." 

Campbell  Institute  Holds 
Summer  Meeting 

The  Campbell  Institute  is  a  fellowship 
oi  Disciples,  mini»ters,  teachers  and  bus- 
iness men.  Founded  twenty-five  years 
ago  by  a  group  of  young  men,  mostly 
from  Yale,  the  organiration  has  main- 
tained an  unbroken  life  ever  since,  hold- 
ing each  year  a  summer  meeting.  At 
present  the  membership  is  the  largest 
of  any  period  in  its  history.  At  the  an- 
nual meeting  in  Chicago  July  26-28  ad- 
dresses were  given  by  many  leading 
members.  Prof.  Robert  E.  Park  es- 
sayed a  ^tudy  in  9ocia!  psychology  by 
the  use  of  autobiography.  The  humor  of 
the  Greek  and  Roman  Classics  was  set 
forth  by  Prof.  R.  C.  Flickingcr.  Rev. 
Burns  Jenkins  set  forth  a  biographical 
sketch  of  Alexander  Proctor,  the  patri- 
arch of  theological  liberals  in  this  com- 
munion. Prof.  M.  R.  Gabbert  spoke  on 
"Democracy  and  the  Prophets."  The 
officers  of  the  organization  during  the 
past  year  were  Rev.  Henry  Pearce  At- 
kins, president;  Dr.  E.  S.  Ames,  secre- 
tary, and  Dr.  W.  E.  Garrison,  editor  of 
The  Scroll. 

Lutherans  in  Canada 
Will    Get   Together 

Encouraged  by  the  success  of  Luther- 
en  reunion  in  America,  the  sev- 
eral varieties  of  Lutherans  in  Canada  are 
now  talking  union  with  a  strong  pros- 
pect of  success.  This  will  prevent  com- 
petition between  Lutheran  churches  in 
many  of  the  local  fields.  Immigration 
has  brought  all  the  diversity  to  Canadian 
Lutheranism  which  is  to  be  found  in  the 
United  States.  One  of  the  very  first  en- 
terprises for  the  united  church  would  be 
the  proper  correlation  of  educational 
work  so  that  the  colleges  would  get  their 
proper  support. 

Chattanooga  the  Scene  of 
Active  Religious  Work 

Some  of  the  southern  cities  are  very 
active  in  their  religious  life.     The  city  of 


Chattanooga  during  the  past  six  months 
has  had  almost  a  continuous  succession 
of  special  religious  meetings.  Early  in 
the  year  thirty  churches  went  together 
for  revival  services  under  the  leadership 
of  Rev.  John  Brown  at  an  expense  of 
$18,000.  This  enterprise  was  immediate- 
ly followed  by  revival  services  in  each 
of  the  cooperating  churches.  After  this 
was  finished,  the  fundamentalists  carried 
on  a  series  of  meetings,  three  sessions  a 
day,  in  which  they  put  forth  their  views 
to  large  audiences.  The  conservative 
note  is  struck  in  most  of  these  churches, 
but  they  are  diligent  in  all  good  works. 

French  Protestants  Are 
Vigorous  Group 

The  war  has  brought  a  fresh  interest 
in  the  welfare  of  French  Protestantism. 
The  St.  Bartholomew's  massacre  did  not 
completely  eliminate  the  Protestants 
from  France,  though  there  have  never 
been  so  many  since.  There  are  now  a 
million  Protestants  in  a  population  of 
twenty-five  million  people.  Like  the 
American  churches,  these  are  divided 
into  the  various  kinds  of  denominations, 
though  it  can  scarcely  be  said  that  de- 
nominational feeling  runs  as  high  in 
France  as  it  does  in  the  United  States. 
The  denominations  on  the  field  include 
two  branches  of  the  Reformed  church, 
Lutherans,  Free  Church,  and  Evangelical 
Methodists.  These  Protestants  are  or- 
ganized into  776  churches,  and  they  have 
840  ordained  ministers.  In  Alsace-Lor- 
raine are  265  churches  and  209  ministers. 
The  Laura  Spellman  Rockefeller  founda- 
tion has  promised  to  contribute  $100,000 
to  a  fund  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
work  in  France,  provided  the  French 
people  raise  $300,000. 

Another  Community  Church 
Formed  in  Connecticut 

Usually  the  economic  motive  enters 
into  the  formation  of  community 
churches,  but  at  Middlefield,  Conn.,  the 
Methodist  church  and  the  Congregation- 
al church  were  each  in  prosperous  cir- 
cumstances, having  received  legacies  and 
gifts  that  made  them  permanent  institu- 
tions. It  was  the  hunger  for  a  larger 
fellowship  in  the  community  that  led  to 
the  formation  of  the  joint  church.  The 
Methodist  district  superintendent  and 
the  secretary  of  the  Connecticut  Federa- 
tion of  Churches  aided  in  the  selection 
of  a  minister.  The  separate  congrega- 
tions were  seldom  larger  than  fifty  peo- 
ple, but  the  united  congregation  is  over 
two  hundred.  The  members  contribute 
their  benevolent  funds  to  their  own  de- 
nominations. 

English  Clergy  Organize 
to  Fight  Drink 

The  religious  forces  of  England  are 
beginning  to  appreciate  their  duty  to 
lead  the  nation  in  a  fight  against  the  evils 
of  alcoholism.  The  bishop  of  London, 
Dr.  Ingram,  presided  over  a  luncheon 
recently  in  which  both  churchmen  and 
free-church  ministers  were  present. 
Among  those  participating  in  the  discus- 
sion were  Dr.  Garvie,  Dr.  Gillie  and 
Rev.  Henry  Carter,  former  president  of 
the  Wesleyan  Methodist  church.  The 
nation  is  not  ripe  yet  for  a  campaign  for 


prohibition  so  the  present  efforts  of 
these  religious  leaders  will  be  confined 
to  four  points — Sunday  closing,  aboli- 
tion of  sale  to  young  persons,  the  con- 
trol of  clubs,  and  local  option.  The  latter 
was  discussed  with  considerable  interest, 
the  speakers  insisting  that  it  was  by  the 
local  option  road  that  both  Canada  and 
the  United  States  prepared  for  prohibi- 
tion in  larger  areas. 

Russian  Patriarch 
Did  Not  Abdicate 

The  contest  between  the  bolshevist  au- 
thorities and  the  leaders  of  the  Russian 
church  goes  on  without  abatement.  The 
bolshevists  took  advantage  of  the  famine 
to  strip  the  churches  of  their  ornaments, 
and  perhaps  the  churchmen  showed  bad 
strategy  in  not  offering  them  freely, 
though  many  of  the  treasures  are  price- 
less works  of  art  which  can  never  be  re- 
placed. The  press  reported  recently  that 
twenty  religious  leaders  were  under  sen- 
tence of  death.  As  much  of  the  Russian 
news  needs  to  be  censored,  one  must 
wait  for  further  advices  before  this  hor- 
rible story  is  believed.  Among  the  other 
reports  from  Russia  was  one  that  Patri- 
arch Tikhon  had  resigned.  This  is  now 
denied  in  the  most  authoritative  way  by 
Metropolitan  Anthony,  president  of  the 
Russian  holy  synod  outside  of  Russia  in 
a  cablegram  to  Bishop  Anthony  in  New 
York.  This  cablegram  informs  the  Rus- 
sian bishop  of  the  arrest  of  Patriarch 
Tikhon,  and  offers  the  additional  infor- 
mation that  during  his  confinement  in 
prison  one  of  his  metropolitans  repre- 
sents him. 

Wants  to  Evangelize 
America  Througt  the  Press 

Rev.  Albertus  Pieters,  a  missionary 
maintained  in  Japan  by  the  Reformed 
church,  has  become  a  convert  to  the 
use  of  the  printed  page  in  the  extension 
of  Christianity.  He  writes  in  the  Con- 
tinent in  the  following  fashion  with  re- 
gard to  recent  experiments  in  that  line: 
"When  we  fix  our  minds  steadily  upon 
the  class  of  people  who  are  entirely  out 
of  touch  with  ordinary  church  work, 
people  ignorant  of  the  gospel,  hostile  to 
it  or  utterly  indifferent  with  regard  to  it, 
people  for  whom,  so  to  speak,  the  church 
and  the  Christian  gospel  hardly  exist, 
we  shall  clearly  see  that  the  secular  press 
is  the  only  agency  left,  whereby,  in  the 
present  state  of  society,  the  three  great 
things  can  be  done  that  must  be  done  for 
such  people — to  tell  them  what  they  do 
not  know,  to  convince  them  of  that 
which  they  do  not  believe,  and  to  arouse 
in  them  a  desire  for  what  they  do  not 
possess.  In  our  work  in  Japan,  natural- 
ly the  main  attention  is  concentrated 
upon  the  first  class  named — those  who 
do  not  know  and  must  be  told.  Hence 
our  articles  are  chiefly  designed  to  make 
the  simplest  facts  and  doctrines  of  the 
Christian  religion  commonly  known.  In 
America  the  emphasis  may  perhaps  prop- 
erly rest  upon  the  second  and  third 
items,  arousing  conviction  and  desire. 
And  yet,  this  should  not  be  too  hastily 
taken  for  granted.  It  strikes  a  returned 
missionary  very  forcibly  in  observing 
American     conditions     that     almost     all 


^fliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiaiiiifiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiifiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini  iiiiiimmmilllilimiiillllHiH£ 

I  CHALLENGING    BOOKS 


Books    on   the    Church 

THE  CRISIS  OF  THE  CHURCHES 

By  Leighton  Parks,  ($2.50). 

CAN       THE     CHURCH      SURVIVE      IN      THE 
CHANGING  ORDER? 

By  Albert  Parker  Fitch  $0.80). 

THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  CHURCH 

By  Charles  E.  Jefferson  ($1.50). 
THE  NEW  HORIZON  OF  STATE  AND  CHURCH 

By  W.  H.  P.  Faunce  ($0.80). 
CHRISTIAN    UNITY:      ITS    PRINCIPLES    AND 
POSSIBILITIES 

By  Wm.  Adams  Brown  and  others  ($2.50). 

THE  HONOR  OF  THE  CHURCH 

By  Charles  R.  Brown  ($1.00). 

THE  NATURE  AND  PURPOSE  OF  A  CHRISTIAN 
SOCIETY 

By  T.  R.  Glover  ($1.00). 

WHAT  MUST  THE  CHURCH  DO  TO  BE  SAVED 

By  E.  F.  Tittle  ($1.25). 

Books  on  Religion 

THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  RELIGION 

By  Charles  A.  Ellwood   ($2.25). 

THE  FUNDAMENTALS  OF  CHRISTIANITY 

By  Henry  C.  Vedder  ($2.00). 
CREATIVE  CHRISTIANITY 

By. George  Cross   ($1.50). 

ENDURING  INVESTMENTS 

By  Roger  Babson  ($1.50). 
WHAT  AND  WHERE  IS  GOD 

By  Richard  L.  Swain  '($1.50). 
A    CHRISTIAN'S    APPRECIATION    OF    OTHER 
FAITHS 

By  Gilbert  Read  ($2.50). 

WHAT  CHRISTIANITY  MEANS  TO  ME 

By  Lyman  Abbott  ($1.75). 
AT  ONE  WITH  THE  INVISIBLE 

By  Et  Hershey  Sneath  and  others  ($3.00). 


Books    on   Jesus 

=        JESUS  AND  LIFE 

=  By  J.  F.  McFadyen  ($2.00). 

=         CHRISTIANITY  AND  CHRIST 

By  William  Scott  Palmer  ($2.00). 

1        THE  GUIDANCE  OF  JESUS  FOR  TODAY 

B  By  C.  J.  Cadoux  ($2.00). 

JESUS  AND  PAUL 

g  By  Benjamin  W.  Bacon   ($2.50). 

1  TOWARD  THE  UNDERSTANDING  OF  JESUS 

=  By  V.  G.  Simkhovitch  ($1.75). 

=  THE  PROPOSAL  OF  JESUS 

=  By  John  A.  Hutton  ($1.50). 

I  JESUS  IN  THE  EXPERIENCE  OF  MEN 

|  By  T.  R.  Glover  ($1.90). 

Books   on   the   Social   Order   and 
|  Economics 

i  PROPERTY:  ITS  RIGHTS  AND  DUTIES 

r  Bishop  Gore  and  others    ($2.00). 

1  THE  NEW  SOCIAL  ORDER 

=  Harry   F.  Ward  ($2.00). 

=  THE  IRON  MAN  AND  INDUSTRY 

=  Arthur  Pound  ($1.75). 

THE     CHURCH     AND     INDUSTRIAL     RECON- 
=  STRUCTIO'N 

=  By  Wm.  Adams  Brown  and  others  ($2.00). 

r.  THE  COMING  OF  COAL 

Robert  W.  Bruere  ($1.00). 

5  INDUSTRY  AND  HUMAN  WELFARE 
=  William  L.  Chenery  ($1.75). 

SuututMttniiiuiiuiiiiiiiintu  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin 


CHRISTIANIZING  THE  SOCIAL  ORDER 

Walter   Rauschenbusch    ($2.25). 
SOCIAL  PRINCIPLES  OF  JESUS 

Walter  Rauschenbusch  ($1.15)). 

CHRISTIANITY  AND  ECONOMIC  PROBLEM8 

Prepared  by  Federal  Council  ($0.50). 
THE  ACQUISITIVE  SOCIETY 
R.  H.  Tawney  ($1.40). 

Books   on   the   Ministry 

THAT  THE  MINISTRY  BE  NOT  BLAMED 

By  John  A.  Hutton  ($1.50). 
THE  PROPHETIC  MINISTRY   FOR  TODAY 

By  Charles  D.  Williams  ($1.50). 
AMBASSADORS  OF  GOD 

By  S.  Parkes  Cadman  ($2.50). 
PREACHING  AND  PAGANISM 

By  Albert  Parker  Fitch   ($2.00). 

HERALDS  OF  A  PASSION 

By  Charles  L.  Goodell  ($1.25). 

Books  on  Immortality 

THE  NEW  LIGHT  ON  IMMORTALITY 

By  John  H.  Randall  ($1.75). 
BELIEF  IN  GOD  AND  IMMORTALITY 
By  James  T.  Leuba  ($2.50). 

Books  on  Religious  Education 

JESUS  THE  MASTER  TEACHER 

By  H.  H.  Home  ($1.50). 

TRAINING  THE  DEVOTIONAL  LIFE 

By  L.  A.  Weigle  ($0.75). 

A   SOCIAL   THEORY    OF   RELIGIOUS   EDUCA- 
TION 

By  George  A.  Coe  ($1.75). 
CRAYON  AND  CHARACTER  (Chalk  Talks) 

By  B  V.  Griswold  ($1.75). 

TALKS  TO  SUNDAY   SCHOOL  TEACHERS 

By  L.  A.  Weigle  ($1.35). 

THE  WEEK-DAY  CHURCH  SCHOOL 

By  H.  F.  Cope  ($1.50). 


Purchase  now — Pay  Oct.  1. 

List  herewith  the  books  you  wish  and 
mail  to  us  at  once.  You  will  receive  the 
books  without  delay  and  may  pay  for  them 
October  1 .  Address  The  Christian  Cen- 
tury Press,  508  S.  Dearborn  St,  Chicago. 


My   name.. 
Address  _.. 


(Note:     Add  any   other  books  desired  to  yoor  order.) 

iiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiitK 


1030 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  17,  1922 


forms  of  Christian  work  take  it  for 
granted  that  a  knowledge  of  the  funda- 
mental facts  and  ideas  of  our  ideals  is 
universal  in  the  community.  Certainly 
there  must  be  many  individuals  who  have 
no  such  knowledge." 

Will  Try  to  be  Good 
Preachers'  Wives 

Ministers'  wives  have  a  position  that  is 
hard  to  fill,  as  everyone  knows.  Some 
try  to  be  parish  workers  without  salary, 
while  others  hold  themselves  quite  aloof 
from  all  parish  activity.  The  wives  of 
Lutheran  student  ministers  at  the  Luth- 
eran Theological  seminary  of  St.  Paul 
have  recently  banded  together  for  study 
that  they  may  become  informed  in  the 
things  which  will  be  necessary  to  tkem 
in  their  new  relations.  The  wives  of 
Methodist  ministers  in  the  Rock  River 
conference  (Chicago  area)  are  organized. 
Many  other  groups  are  forming,  and  soon 
we  may  expect  a  pronouncement  on  the 
question.  Shall  the  minister's  wife  be- 
come Aid  Society  president? 

Missouri  State  Law 
Hinders  Disciples 

The  Disciples  of  Christ  chose  to  locate 
their  headquarters  in  St.  Louis  without 
knowing  that  there  were  grave  difficulties 
in  the  way  of  any  church  corporation 
doing  business  in  Missouri.  In  the  early 
days  some  who  boasted  themselves  to  be 
infidels  wrote  into  the  constitution  of 
the  state  paragraphs  which  prevent  a 
general  church  organization  from  admin- 
istering property  trusts  in  the  state.  The 
United  Christian  Missionary  society  can- 
not incorporate  under  the  laws  of  Mis- 
souri unless  the  constitution  of  the  state 
is  changed.  Should  the  society  incor- 
porate under  the  laws  of  some  other  state, 
there  is  grave  doubt  whether  it  could 
have  its  headquarters  in  a  Missouri  city. 
The  result  is  that  the  Disciples'  organ- 
ization is  in  the  anomalous  situation  of 
carrying  on  a  business  which  runs  into 
millions  each  year  without  being  an  in- 
corporated    body,     though     many     local 


FOUR  GREAT  SERIES 

in 
RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 

Constructive  Studies 
Outline    Bible-Study    Courses 
Handbooks  of  Ethics  and 
Religion 

Principles  and  Methods  of 
Religious  Education 

Send  for  new  catalog  and  price  list 

Publishers   of 
The  Journal  of  Religion 

A    vigorous    non-sectarian 
bi-monthly 

Subscription  $3.00  a  year 

The  University  of  Chicago  Press 


5808  Ellis  Ave. 


Chicago,  I1L 


churches  are  incorporated.  In  conse- 
quence Disciples  are  much  interested 
in  pending  constitutional  changes  in 
Missouri.  , 

Yale  Divinity  School 
Remembers  Its  Centennial 

Although  Yale  University  was  founded 
222  years  ago  with  the  avowed  purpose 
of  fitting  young  men  "for  church  and 
state,"  it  was  just  a  hundred  years  ago 
that  the  former  function  was  separated 
from  the  other  and  a  "school  was  created 
for  teaching  divinity.  The  anniversary 
of  the  founding  of  this  school  was  par- 
tially celebrated  during  centennial  week 
but  much  of  the  celebration  is  yet  to 
come.  There  are  now  five  departments 
in  this  divinity  school  which  fit  men  for 
five  different  specialized  callings.  These 
are:  pastoral  work;  missionary  work;  re- 
ligious education;  social  service,  and  the 
school  of  research  in  the  philosophy  of 
religion. 

Kansas  City  a  Place 
Where  People  Go  to  Church 

Although  a  number  of  cities  through- 
out the  country  have  acquired  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  places  where  people  do  not 
go  to  church,  nevertheless  there  are  cer- 
tain cities  where  it  is  the  style  to  dress 
up  and  find  a  church  on  Sunday  morning. 
Kansas  City  is  one  of  the  best-church- 
going  cities  in  the  nation,  and  naturally 


mmmmt 
mWm ' 


TOWER 
CHIMBS 

The  music  of  Deagan 
Tower  Chimes  reaches  out 
to  unseen  thousands,  bear- 
ing a  sublime  message  of 
peace  and  good  will. 

Whether  in  the  ritual  of 
the  service,  or  in  playing 
the  old  time  favorite 
hymns,  the  solemn,  beau- 
tiful tones  of  Deagan 
Tower  Chimes  will  serve 
the  community  for  gen- 
erations, acting  as  a  bene- 
diction and  blessing— a 
constant  call  to  worship. 

The 
Memorial  Sublime 


What  more  fitting  memorial 
or  greater  philanthrophy  could 
be  bestowed  on  any  community 
than  a  set  of  Deagan  Tower 
Chimes! 

Played  from  Electric  Keyboard 
by  the  organist.  The  only  real 
improvement  in  Tower  Chimes 
in  centuries. 

Write  for  complete  information 

J.  C.  DEAGAN,  Inc. 

Deagan  Building 

4259  Ravenswood 
Avenue 
Chicago,  111. 


has  developed  a  strong  pulpit.  Among 
the  leading  ministers  of  Kansas  City  are 
Dr.  C.  F.  Aked,  a  dramatic,  idealistic 
preacher;  Dr.  Burris  A.  Jenkins,  who  is 
known  for  his  literary  style,  his  digni- 
fied pulpit  manner,  and  unconventional 
selection  of  topics  and  Rev.  D.  R.  Evans 
of  First  Baptist  church,  more  of  the 
evangelical  type.  All  of  these  ministers 
face  enormous  congregations  every  Sun- 
day and  yet  in  the  city  are  scores  of 
other  churches  in  which  more  than  aver- 
age congregations  gather  for  the  wor- 
ship of  God. 


WILSON 

Standard  for  Forty-six  Years 

Folding  and  Rolling 

PARTITIONS 

"One  Room  into  Many— Many  into  One" 

Used  in  more  than  39,000  churches  and 

public  institutions. 

Write  for  Illustrated  Booklet  B4 

The  J.  G.  Wilson  Corp..  11  E.36tnSt.,N.Y. 

Offices  in  the  Principal  Cities 


WHO'S  WHO 

Of  the  two  thousand  most  distin- 
guished persons  reported  in  Who's  Who 
of  1917, 

57%   were   college   graduates, 
14%   had  some  college  training, 
27%   had  no  college  training. 
Young  women    of  ambition   and   high 
purpose  can    secure  the   most  approved 
type    of    Junior    College    Education    at 
lowest   cost  at 

WILLIAM   WOODS    COLLEGE 
Fulton,    Missouri,    Box    20 

R.  H.  Crossfield,  LL.D.,  Pres. 


NEW  YORK 


Central  Christian  Church 
Flnla    8.    Idleman,   Pastor,  142   W.  81st  St. 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York  j 


PREACHERS  AND  TEACHERS 
A  LABOR-SAVING  TOOL 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

"There   is   nothing   to  compare  with   it."— Dr. 

Griffith  Thomas. 
"An     invaluable     tool." — The    Sunday     School 

Times. 
"A    great    help.    Simple    and    speedy." — Prof. 

Amos  R.   Wells. 
"To    be    commended    without    reserve." — The 

Continent. 

SEND    FOR    CIRCULARS 

WILSON   INDEX   CO. 

Box  V  Fast   Haddam.   Connecticut 


Church  Seating,  Pulpits, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc 

GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.  19  Park  Place,  N0RTHVU1E,  MICH. 


CHOOSE  A  CR  UISE! 

GO  WITH  OUR  CONGENIAL  "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTY 


No.   1 
MEDITERRANEAN 

or 

No.  2 
ROUND  THE  WORLD 

WHICH? 

65   Days,   sailing  from   New  York,   Feb.    3,    1923. 
$600   and    up,    according   to   size   and   location   of 
stateroom. 

1.    A  Great  Steamer 

The  entire  Mediterranean  Round  on  the  sump- 
tuous oil  burning  Express  Steamer 

"EMPRESS  OF  SCOTLAND" 

25,000  tons,  42,500  tons  displacement;  14 
spacious  public  rooms,  3  promenade  decks. 
Palatial  Domed  Dining  Saloon  seating  437  peo- 
ple, electric  elevator,  gymnasium,  ballroom, 
palm  garden — one  of  the  Marine  Monarchs  of 
the  Atlantic.  The  famous  Canadian  Pacific 
cuisine  and  service  throughout.  Sea  sickness 
almost  eliminated. 


2. 


4. 


A  Wonderful  Itinerary 

Including  19  days  in  The  Holy  Land  and 
Egypt,  also  Madeira,  Cadiz,  Seville  (Granada 
and  the  Alhambra),  Gibraltar  (Tangier),  Al- 
giers, Athens,  Constantinople,  the  Bosphorus 
and  Black  Sea,  Haifa,  Jerusalem,  Bethlehem, 
Bethany  (Damascus,  Sea  of  Galilee,  Nazareth, 
Samaria,  Jericho,  the  Jordan  and  Dead  Sea, 
Desert  of  Sinai),  Alexandria,  Cairo,  Heliopolis 
(Memphis,  Luxor,  Karnak,  Thebes,  Philae,  As- 
souan, and  the  Great  Dam,  First  Cataract),  Na- 
ples, Pompeii  (Capri,  Sorrento,  Amain),  Rome, 
Nice,  Monte  Carlo,  Havre  (Paris,  and  French 
Battlefields),  London,  Liverpool,  Quebec,  Mon- 
treal, and  New  York— AN  ENGROSSING 
PROGRAM   OF   TRAVEL. 

Lowest  Average  Cost  Among  Orient  Cruises. 
$600  and  up,  according  to  stateroom,  including 
regular  ship  and  shore  expenses.  This  is  Clark's 
19  th  Annual  Cruise,  insuring  highest  standard  of 
experienced  and  expert  service  throughout. 

Great  Inspirational  Features 

Shipboard  Services  and  Lectures,  Travel 
Club  Meetings,  Entertainments,  Deck  Sports, 
Musical  Programs  at  Lunches  and  Dinners. 
Trained  Directors  for  Shore  Trips,  Lady  Chap- 
erones,  Physician,  Trained  Nurses 


120   Days,  starting  from  New  York,  Jan.  23,   1923. 

$1,000  and  up,   according  to  size  and  location   of 

stateroom, 

on  the  luxurious 

Quadruple   Screw   Express 

S.  S.  "EMPRESS  OF  FRANCE." 

Unsurpassed  Canadian  Pacific  Cuisine 

and  Service  Throughout. 

Inspiring  Religious,  Educational,  and  Social  Features 

make  the  ship  life  a  constant  delight. 

Visiting 
The  World's   Supreme   Places 
of  Interest: 

Havana,  Colon,  Panama,  Cocos  (Treasure  Island), 
San  Francisco,  Hawaii,  14  days  in  Japan  at  Yoko- 
hama, Tokyo,  Kamikura  (Nikko),  Osaka  (Nara), 
Kyoto,  Kobe,  the  Inland  Sea,  and  Nagasaki;  Hong 
Kong,  the  Pearl  River,  Canton,  Manila,  Batavia 
and  Buitenzorg  in  Java,  Singapore,  Rangoon,  19 
days  in  India  and  Ceylon  at  Calcutta  (Darjeeling 
and  the  Himalayas,  Benares,  Lucknow,  Cawnpore, 
Agra,  Delhi),  Bombay,  Colombo  and  Kandy,  Red 
Sea,  Suez  Canal,  Cairo,  Port  Said,  Naples,  Gibral- 
tar, Havre,  Southampton,  Quebec,  Montreal,  and 
New  York. 

Dr.  D.  E.  Lorenz,  who  goes  as  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  3d  Round  the  World  Cruise,  will  have 
charge  of  our  party,  giving  our  group  of  friends  the 
benefit  of  his  previous  Round  the  World  experience. 


Stop-over  for  Europe  can  be 
arranged    for    both    Cruises. 

D.  E.  Lorenz,  Ph.  D.,  Author  of  "The  Mediter- 
ranean Traveler,"  and  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  1922  Orient  "Empress  of  Scotland" 
Cruise,  will  have  charge  of  the  "Christian 
Century"  Party. 


JOIN  ONE  OF  OUR  SELECT  "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTIES  TO  THE 
MEDITERRANEAN    or    ROUND  THE  WORLD. 

Write  today  for   1  00-page  Illustrated  Book  and  Ship    Diagram.     State  which  Cruise. 
—    —   —   —   —  —   —   —   —   —   —   —   —   —   —   -    Address:      —   —   —    —    —  —   —   —    —   —   —   _    _   _ 

"CHRISTIAN    CENTURY"    CRUISE    PARTY, 

508  South  Dearborn  Street  Chicago,  111. 


f^^^"*HERE  was  a  man 
■       "^     Who  would  brook  no  disagreement. 
^J^x      His  idea  of  a  conversation  was  one 
In  which  all  the  replies  consisted  of 
"You're  right,  Bill,"  "You  said  it." 
When  anyone  ventured  an  opinion 
With  which  he  did  not  agree 
He  left  him  flat. 

In  the  course  of  time  he  found  himself 
Without  anyone  to  talk  to. 
Even  his  wife  had  her  own  ideas 
On  running  the  cream  separator. 
And  the  hired  man 
Was  a  convinced  Baptist. 
Our  friend  loved  to  talk 
(When  people  agreed  with  him) 
So 

Evenings  he  would  sit  on  the  porch 
And  shout  at  the  hillside, 

"Prohibition,  sir,  is  an  infraction  of  man's 
God-given  right." 

And  echo  would  answer 

"Right!" 

And  he  was  happy. 

He  subscribed  once  to  The  New  Republic 

But  cancelled  his  subscription 

Because  it  did  not  agree  with  his  ideas 

On  the  Ship  Subsidy. 


Five  Bargain  Offers 

1.  Three    Months    Acquaintance    Subscription $1.00 

2.  "Books  and  Characters,"  by  Lytton  Strachey 
(Harcourt  $3.50)  and  a  year  of  The  New 
Republic  both  for   6.50 

3.  "The  Story  of  Mankind"  by  Hendrik  Van 
Loon  (Boni  $5.00)  and  a  year  of  The  New 
Republic  both  for   6.50 

4.  "Public  Opinion,"  by  Walter  Lippmann  (Har- 
court $2.75)  and  a  year  of  The  New  Republic 
both   for    6.25 

5.  Cram's  "New  International  Atlas,"  (George 
Cram  Co.  $3.50)  with  a  year  of  The  New 
Republic  both  for   6.50 


The  New  Republic,  421  West  21st  Street,  New  York  City 

For  the  enclosed  $ send  me  The  New  Republic 

for   and 

(book) 

Name   


Address 


C  C  8-17-22 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


Christihn 

Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


DEAN  INGE: 

International  Peace  Congress 

HALFORD  E.  LUCCOCK: 
Finishing  Schools 

LUCIA  AMES  MEAD: 
The  French  Bolshevists 


EDITORIAL: 

The  Passing  of  Lord  Northcliffe 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— August  24, 1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


The  Reconstruction  of  Religon 

By  PROFESSOR   CHARLES  A.   ELLWOOD,    Department  of  Sociology,  University  of  Missouri 


'That  our  civilization  is  sick,  and  that  it  must  turn  to  religion  for  heal- 
ing, has  been  said  many  times  recently.  We  are  in  danger,  indeed,  of 
making  the  remark  into  self-deluding  cant.  For  the  sickness  is  generally 
diagnosed  in  terms  of  the  most  superficial  symptoms,  such  as  the  disturb- 
ance of  our  habitual  complacence,  and  the  remedy  is  looked  for  in  a  larger 
dose  of  the  religion  to  which  we  are  already  habituated.  Both  a  standard 
of  health  and  a  cure  for  our  ills  are  looked  for  in  the  status  quo  ante.  A 
prime  merit  of  Professor  Ellwood's  book  is  that  he  goes  behind  social  symp- 
toms to  causes,  and  behind  religion  as  a  tradition  to  religion  as  a  force,  with 
the  result  of  denying  the  customary  assumption  and  point  of  view  alto- 
gether. Our  disease  is  not  due  to  a  departure  from  accepted  standards  of 
mores,  and  the  remedy  is  not  to  be  found  by  returning  to  them.  Our  sick- 
ness inheres,  rather,  in  the  status  quo  itself,  both  of  social  organization  and 
of  religion,  and  the  remedy  lies,  not  in  restoring  religion,  but  in  reconstruct- 
ing  it. 

So  speaks  Professor  George  A.  Coe,  of  Union  Theological  Seminary,  in  considering  Profes- 
sor Ellwood's  book;  and  he  adds,  in  noting  the  author's  success  in  this  work:  "Professor  Ellwood 
approaches  this  problem  with  the  sociologist*  s  insight  into  social  conditions,  but  this  insight  is  warmed 
by  cordial  appreciation  of  religious  motives  and  even  traditions.  The  result  is  clearness  and  objec- 
tivity in  both  directions.  The  book  is  thought-awakening,  conscience-searching,  uncompromisingly 
frank;  yet,  because  it  is  profoundly  religious,  it  is  profoundly  friendly.  It  will  help  to  generate  the 
good  will  which  it  regards  as  the  first  mark  of  reasonable  religion." 

WHAT  OTHER  LEADERS  SAY  OF  THE  BOOK: 


This  is  a  great  book,  profound,  logical,  lucid,  good  tem- 
pered, and  wise.  I  do  not  see  how  any  serious  man — least 
of  all  a  clergyman — can  afford  to  neglect  it.  I  predict 
that  no  less  than  20,000  times  the  next  four  years  the 
question  will  be  asked :  "Have  you  read  Ellwood's  'Re- 
construction of  Religion?'" — Prof.  E.  A.  Ross,  Depart- 
ment of  Economics,  University  of  Wisconsin. 

It  is  a  clear  and  fearless  analysis  of  the  present  status 
of  our  civilization  by  a  scholar  amply  qualified  for  the 
task.  Its  appearance  at  the  present  moment  is  especially 
timely.  Its  spirit  throughout  is  not  merely  critical,  but 
constructive.  It  will  exert  a  wise  influence  because  it  is 
the  work  of  an  experienced  sociologist  who  already  has 
won  a  position  of  conspicuous  leadership.  In  fearlessly 
declaring  that  the  religion  of  Jesus  contains  a  solution  of 
our  modern  social  problems  he  has  voiced  a  conviction 
that  is  held  by  thousands  of  thoughtful  men  today.  Pro- 
fessor Ellwood  has  given  to  the  American  people  a  valu- 
able prolegomenon  to  the  reconstruction  of  religion. — 
Prof.  Charles  Foster  Kent,  Yale  University. 


This  is  much  more  than  a  study,  as  the  title  might  imply, 
of  the  changes  taking  place  in  theological  thought;  it  is 
rather  an  analysis  both  of  the  significance  of  Christianity 
in  society  and  the  present  stage  of  our  civilization,  and  a 
statement  of  the  characteristics  of  a  positive  religious  faith 
that  will  function  in  our  world.  Here,  then,  is  a  book 
which  no  religious  worker  can  afford  to  neglect,  one  of 
the  most  significant  of  recent  works,  because  of  the  cog- 
ency of  its  reasoning,  the  richness  of  its  background  and 
the  practical  good  sense  of  its  ideal  outlook." — H.  F.  Cope, 
Editor  of  "Religious  Education." 

This  is  a  scholarly,  able,  and  most  timely  book  In  pre- 
senting the  problem  of  the  reconstruction  of  religion  in 
terms  of  social  idealism,  the  author  speaks  just  the  mes- 
sage which  is  most  desperately  needed  by  the  churches  at 
this  moment.  Particularly  valuable  is  his  application  of 
the  social  principles  of  religion  to  various  fields  of  modern 
life.  The  volume  is  one  of  the  most  important  which  has 
been  issued  in  recent  years  and  I  hope  that  it  will  have  a 
wide  reading. — John  Hayxes  Holmes. 


Perliaps  in  no  other  work  will  be  found  so  well  summarized  the  principles  of  what  may  be  called 
"The  New  Reformation,"  the  movement  to  bring  about  the  establishment  of  a  more  rational  and 
more  socialized  form  of  Christianity — a  Christianity  in  harmony  with  modern  science  and  with  mod- 
ern democracy.  The  book  points  the  way  to  the  revival  of  religion  and  to  "the  resurrection  of  faith" 
by  bringing  our  religious  beliefs  into  line  with  the  accepted  truths  and  the  democratic  social  aspira- 
tions of  the  modern  world. 

Price  of  the  book  $2.25,  plus  12  cents  postage. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


508  South  Dearborn  Street 
CHICAGO 


An  \Jn4enommatlonal  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  AUGUST  24,  1922 


Number  34 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  CHARLESCLAYTON  MORRISON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  HERBERT  L.WILLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK,      ORVIS     F.JORDAN,      ALVA    W.TAYLOR,      JOHN     R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  1871. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


The  New  Psychology: 
Why  Do  We  Sin? 

IT  is  interesting  to  watch  the  influence  of  the  new  psychol- 
ogy on  Christian  thought  and  method,  as,  for  example,  in 
a  lucid  and  vivid  sketch  of  the  whole  field  of  "Psychol- 
ogy and  the  Christian  Life,"  by  T.  W.  Pym,  which  is  really 
a  brief  exposition  of  the  monumental  work  of  Tansley; 
its  chief  value  being  that  it  interprets  psychology  in  a 
common  sense  manner — stripping  it  of  the  mysterious 
authority  of  high-sounding  words.  More  specifically  a 
book  like  "The  Doctrine  of  Sin,"  by  R.  S.  Moxon,  shows 
what  real  help  the  new  science  gives  in  dealing  with  the 
oldest  and  most  terrible  mystery  of  mortal  life.  It  is  a 
book  worth  study ;  a  breath  of  fresh  air  in  a  stuffy  room. 
It  seeks  to  triumph  over  sin  by  understanding  it,  answering 
the  riddle  of  Robert  Burns,  "One  point  must  still  be 
greatly  dark,  the  moving  why  they  do  it."  According  to 
the  new  science,  sin  is  living  under  the  influence  of  the 
subconscious  instincts,  desires  and  habits  when  the  time 
has  come  to  pass  under  the  higher  rule  of  reason  and 
conscience.  These  nether  instincts,  passions  and  appetites 
are  not  in  themselves  evil ;  they  are  the  chief  sources  of 
human  energy  for  both  good  and  evil.  They  cannot  be 
ignored,  and  to  repress  them  is  to  court  disaster — driving 
them  inward  where  they  are  twisted  and  tangled  into  all 
kinds  of  complexes.  Jesus  was  a  supreme  psychologist, 
in  that  he  sought  to  liberate  and  sublimate  the  native 
powers  of  man  and  use  their  energy  for  higher  ends — forg- 
ing passion  into  power,  and  the  cunning  of  greed  into  the 
strategy   of    righteousness.      If    the    old    exhortations    no 


longer  appeal,  it  is  because  the  time  has  come  for  under- 
standing, for  a  wiser  approach,  for  a  more  Christ-like  in- 
sight and  skill. 

Persecuting 
the  Rich 

THE  American  "poor  little  rich  girl"  whose  forthcoming 
marriage  with  a  foreigner  more  than  twice  her  age  has 
been  the  subject  of  reams  of  comment  in  the  public  press. 
has  voiced  a  sad  plaint  which  goes  to  every  human  heart: 
"Why  can't  I  be  let  alone ;  why  doesn't  America  treat  me 
just  like  other  folks !"  That  wrings  sympathy  from  every 
breast,  and  must  check  the  avidity  of  even  a  newspaper  re- 
porter. But  mightier  and  more  inexorable  forces  than 
sentiment  enter.  They  dominate  and  will  dominate.  She 
will  not  be  let  alone.  She  will  not  be  treated  like  other 
folks,  because  she  is  not  like  other  folks.  She  is  heiress 
of  two  of  the  greatest  American  fortunes.  She  is  des- 
tined to  be  the  recipient  of  an  enormous  endowment  of  the 
savings  of  the  American  people,  and  the  American  people 
are  interested  to  know  what  is  to  become  of  their  savings 
and  on  whom  they  are  to  be  bestowed.  They  cannot  con- 
trol the  bestowal,  or  at  least  do  not,  and  so  they  are  doing 
what  seems  to  them  the  next  best  thing,  or  ■  at  least  the 
next  most  interesting  thing,  to  spending  their  savings 
themselves :  they  are  seeking  to  find  out  how  those  who 
arbitrarily  control  them  propose  to  spend  them.  "When 
one  forgets  how  the  rich  come  to  be  rich,  where  their 
money  comes  from,  who  produces  it,  and  whom  it  finally 
belongs  to,  the  prying,  spying,  inquisitive  publicity  given 


1036 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  24,  1922 


their  personal  conduct  does  seem  malignant  enough.  But, 
whether  they  choose  to  grant  the  fact  or  not,  the  rich  are 
the  custodians  of  the  accumulated  savings  of  society,  of 
all  the  people.  The  people  love  money,  and  they  discover 
a  special  fondness  for  it  as  the  consciousness  deepens  with- 
in them  that  the  money  held  by  the  rich  is  their  money, 
the  true  possession  of  all  and  only  accidentally  held  in  the 
possession  of  those  who  control  it.  Our  poor  little  maiden 
would  not  be  annoyed  and  distraught  if  she  were  not  rich, 
if  she  were  not  the  actual  and  prospective  custodian  of 
enormous  values  created  by  the  American  people,  and  in 
which  they  are  more  and  more  disposed  to  assert  a  pro- 
prietorship. She  could  act,  and  think,  and  move  about, 
and  take  her  own  way,  with  all  the  freedom  of  other  folks, 
if  she  were  indeed  like  other  folks.  But  she  cannot  eat 
her  cake  and  have  it,  too.  She  cannot  be  rich  with  the 
common  possessions  and  enjoy  the  felicities  of  those  who 
lay  no  personal  claim  to  what  finally  belongs  to  all.  Of 
course  she  does  not  understand  all  this.  She  is  grieved 
and  vexed  by  what  seem  higgling  and  prying  and  spying 
reporters.  Some  day,  perhaps,  she  will  see  what  other 
folks    now    comprehend    with    gathering    conviction,    that 

these  pestiferous  questioners  are  the  crude  prototypes  of 
emissaries  who  will  one  day  scientifically  and  thoroughly 
conduct  public  scrutiny  of  the  custodians  of  the  public 
resources.  The  people  will  some  day  have  more  control 
of  their  savings.  They  should  now  be  accorded,  not  too 
grudgingly,  a  curious  knowledge  of  what  those  who  hold 
their  savings  are  doing  and  proposing  to  do  with  them. 

"Number,  Please: 
The  Line  is  Busy" 

THE  death  of  Alexander  Bell,  inventor  of  the  telephone, 
is  an  event  to  tell  us  how  far  and  how  fast  we  have 
journeyed  in  a  single  generation.  Always  in  a  hurry,  and 
absorbed  in  our  affairs,  we  seem  unable  to  realize  that 
there  was  a  time,  only  a  little  while  ago,  when  a  man  could 
not  take  down  the  receiver  and  have  speech  with  his  neigh- 
bor on  urgent  matters ;  he  had  to  write  or  go  on  a  journey. 
Beginning  as  a  novelty,  spreading  first  as  a  luxury,  then 
as  a  necessity,  the  network  of  telephone  wires  is  interwoven 
with  the  very  warp  and  woof  of  our  social  fabric;  has 
grown  into  it,  grown  with  it,  until  there  is  hardly  a  family, 
in  city  or  country,  that  is  not  enmeshed.  So  much  so  that, 
if  there  is  ever  to  be  a  disentangling,  it  must  come  through 
another  invention  superseding  that  of  Bell,  perhaps  dis- 
pensing with  wires  and  even  central  operators.  The  in- 
ventor did  not  realize  the  revolution  in  human  affairs  he 
had  wrought,  and  was  wont  to  regard  the  telephone  as  a 
nuisance ;  but  he  was  of  another  generation.  All  of  which 
is  a  parable,  if  we  have  ears  to  hear ;  a  parable  of  the  in- 
creasing complexity  of  human  life,  the  weaving  together 
of  society,  and  if  it  often  seems  a  nuisance,  it  is  none  the 
less  inevitable.  For  most  of  us  and  for  civilization  itself 
the  telephone  is  a  necessity ;  and  we  would  not  be  without 
it.  So,  henceforth,  man  must  live  in  a  world  drawn  to- 
gether, jammed  together,  whether  he  will  or  no ;  learning 
in  a  more  intimate  fellowship  a  finer  insight,  sympathy, 
and  skill  of  contact  and  service.    At  the  time  of  his  death 


Dr.  Bell  was  working  on  a  device  whereby  a  pilgrim  lost 
in  a  desert  might  save  himself  from  death  by  thirst  by  dis- 
tilling water  from  his  own  breath;  but  soon  there  will  be 
no  deserts.  Even  so,  the  old  individualism  is  becoming 
impossible,  and  we  must  find  our  solitude  in  society. 

The  Atrophy  of 
Spirituality  in  Youth 

DR.  RUFUS  JONES  has  recently  said  that  we  are 
confronted  by  a  generation  of  boys  and  girls  in  our 
schools  and  colleges  who  are  non-religious,  "untroubled  by 
a  spark."  They  are  not  lawless ;  they  are  not  anti-social  ; 
they  appear  to  be  unconcerned  as  to  whether  God  exists  or 
not,  having  cut  him  off  their  list  of  acquaintances,  as  if 
the  spiritual  life  belonged  to  some  unknown  dimension  of 
being.  Happily,  as  Dr.  Jones  would  be  the  first  to  admit, 
there  are. exceptions ;  but  it  is  only  too  true  that  the  youth 
of  today  seem  to  suffer  a  tragic  atrophy  of  spirituality 
at-  the  very  time  when  the  spiritual  world  ought  to  be 
near  and  real.  Insofar  as  it  is  true,  it  is  the  master  tragedy 
of  our  generation;  and  the  fault  lies  equally  with  the  home 
and  the  church.  Nine  people  out  of  ten  are  materialists 
because,  in  the  critical  period  of  adolescence,  one  doorway 
of  the  spirit  after  another  is  allowed  to  close  through 
neglect,  until  at  last  they  come  to  regard  the  world  of  men 
and  affairs  as  the  only  reality,  and  thereafter  live  in  an 
Euclidian  world  of  three  dimensions,  fancying  that  they 
are  wise,  whereas  they  are  only  hard  and  half  blind.  How 
can  the  transition  be  made  from  the  vivid,  imaginative, 
radiant  religion  of  the  child  to  the  religion  of  the  adult, 
without  loss  of  the  most  precious  vision  of  life?  Tact, 
sympathy,  skill,  insight,  all  are  needed,  if  the  church  is  to 
be  the  nursery  of  the  faith  that  makes  men  faithful  and  the 
vision  that  interprets  life.  Dean  Inge  was  right;  religion 
is  not  taught,  it  is  caught — its  secret  is  personal  contact 
and  the  divine  contagion  of  character,  its  method  the  min- 
istry of  truth  through  personality. 

Rebecca  West, 
the  Brilliant 

MISS  REBECCA  WEST  has  been  so  keen  and  slash- 
ing a  critic  of  modern  fiction  that  it  seemed  a  duty 
laid  upon  her  to  show  hoAv  to  do  the  trick.  She  has  done 
it  magnificently  in  "The  Judge,"  one  of  the  most  brilliant 
works  of  fiction  in  the  last  ten  years.  Indeed,  it  is  almost 
too  brilliant,  dazzling  by  its  glitter  and  fatiguing  the  power 
of  surprise  alike  in  style  and  characterization.  She  takes 
for  her  text  the  cryptic  saying :  "Every  mother  is  the  judge, 
who  sentences  the  children  for  the  sins  of  the  father;"  to 
expound  which  three  tragedies  are  interlocked,  knotted  to- 
gether, in  a  manner  hardly  found  elsewhere  in  English 
fiction.  For  the  like  of  it  we  must  go  to  the  great  Russians, 
whose  method  the  author  has  manifestly  studied;  and  es- 
pecially to  Dostoevsky,  the  most  terrifying  reader  of  the 
human  soul  in  recent  generations.  One  had  thought  that 
the  male  species  had  been  eviscerated  once  for  all  by 
Meredith  in  "The  Egoist;"  but  here  it  is  done  even  more 
mercilessly  by  the  deft  hand  of  a  woman.  If  Hutchinson 
could  draw  a  woman  as  well  as  Rebecca  West,  "If  Winter 


August  24,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1037 


Comes"  would  be  immortal ;  but  it  is  not  in  him  to  do  it. 
There  he  fails,  however  well  he  succeeds  with  Mark  Sabre, 
who  reminds  us  of  the  gentle  prince  whom  Dostoevsky 
described  in  "The  Idiot," — the  Christ,  it  often  seems,  in 
disguise.  A  gallery  of  portraits,  a  laboratory  of  character, 
the  blended  lights  of  human  love  and  sorrow  and  destiny — 
"The  Judge"  breaks  the  heart,  and  mends  it. 

The  Anglo-American 
Admiration  Society 

THE  Landmark,  edited  by  John  Evelyn  Wrench,  is  the 
official  organ  of  the  English-speaking  Union,  and  the 
unbroken  flow  of  flattery  is  seldom  interrupted  in  its  pages. 
However,  in  the  August  issue  there  is  a  rift  in  the  lute. 
An  American  woman  living  in  Lima,  Peru,  protests  against 
so  much  sickening  gush,  and  against  the  policy  of  the 
Union  in  general,  on  the  ground  that  it  is  ineffective — 
reaching  only  those  who  are  already  convinced  on  both 
sides,  and  making  no  attempt  to  express  the  real  opinion 
of  either  people.  Meanwhile,  she  suggests  ways  and  means 
and  plans  whereby  the  Union  might  do  real  worth  while 
work.  More  than  once  we  have  expressed  the  same  feel- 
ing of  futility,  not  because  we  are  opposed  to  Anglo-Amer- 
ican friendship — far  from  it — but  because  we  should  like 
to  see  intelligent  and  effective  work  done  in  its  behalf. 
Oily  flattery  gets  nowhere  and  is  tiresome  in  the  bargain. 
Friends  who  cannot  be  frank  are  not  real  friends ;  and  that 
is  just  the  impression  which  The  Landmark  must  make 
upon  a  discerning  reader — it  is  afraid  some  one  will  say 
something  real  and  to  the  point,  and  so,  as  the  lady  from 
Peru  said,  it  publishes  only  the  letters  which  praise  its 
policy.  So  far  quite  the  best  service  the  Union  has  rend- 
ered is  the  good  banquets  it  has  served,  for  the  sake  of 
which  one  might  almost  be  willing  to  endure  the  palaver. 

"Is  it  Nothing  to  You, 
O  Ye  that  Pass  By? 

WHY  do  we  let  the  Armenians  and  Greeks  in  Asia 
Minor  be  massacred  out  of  existence?  Has  the  war, 
which  gorged  us  with  horrors,  killed  the  sense  of  justice 
and  pity  alike,  leaving  us  dead  of  heart?  Slowly,  to  an 
accompaniment  of  the  most  ghastly  torture  of  red  massacre 
and  white  massacre,  all  the  Christian  minorities  in  the  land 
where  St.  Paul  planted  his  little  churches,  are  being  ex- 
terminated ;  and  we  have  failed  to  produce  a  public  opinion 
to  rebuke  and  stay  it.  A  delegation  of  Greeks  now  in 
America  in  behalf  of  their  tormented  and  slaughtered  peo- 
ple— doomed  by  the  august  allied  council  to  go  once  more 
under  Turkish  rule — tell  of  scenes  that  sicken  the  body 
with  their  filth  and  beastliness,  and  terrify  the  soul  with 
their  shame ;  yet  no  great  public  man  has  made  their  cause 
his  own.  Christian  women  are  stripped  in  the  open  fields, 
ravaged,  mutilated,  and  butchered.  Children  are  stood  up 
in  rows  to  see  how  many  little  heads  a  bullet  will  go  through 
before  its  force  is  spent.  The  aged  and  infirm  are  left  to 
die  like  dogs  by  the  road-sides,  and  the  rest  are  driven  into 
the  wilderness  to  perish  of  hunger.  How  can  we  wear  the 
name  of  humanity,  to  say  nothing  of  the  name  of  Christ, 
and  remain  unmoved  by  such  things !  The  delegation  of 
Greeks  ask  for  no  money,  for  no  soldiers,  but  only  for 


moral  support — surely,  if  America  is  not  dead  of  soul  it 
will  make  its  voice  heard ! 

Authentic  Theological 
Genius 

A  BROTHER  minister  has  asked  us  if  we  know  of 
any  book  of  these  late  years  which  displays  authentic 
theological  insight  of  a  kind  both  original  and  important, 
dropping  a  plummet  a  little  deeper  into  the  mystery  of 
truth.  It  is  a  hard  question  to  answer,  if  only  because 
originality  in  theology  is  rare  in  any  age,  most  of  all  in 
our  own,  when  the  tendency  is  everywhere  toward  sociol- 
ogy instead.  If  by  theology  we  mean  thought  about  God, 
who  alone  is  permanently  interesting,  and  whose  love  is 
really  the  only  thing  worth  thinking  about,  then  we  can  an- 
swer the  question  after  a  fashion.  No  one  in  recent  times, 
so  far  as  we  are  aware,  has  written  of  this  mystery  with 
more  living  insight  than  the  late  E.  C.  Rolt,  in  "The 
World's  Redemption."  It  is  an  unfinished,  unpolished 
book,  and  was  almost  unnoticed  when  it  appeared;  the 
work  of  a  dying  man  writing  away  from  his  library — its 
piercing  insight  due,  perhaps,  to  the  ministry  of  pain  and 
the  near  presence  of  death — yet,  while  not  invulnerable  to 
criticism,  it  reveals  more  authentic  theological  genius  than 
any  book  we  can  recall  in  recent  time.  Unfortunately  the 
book  has  not  been  published  in  America,  but  it  ought  to  be, 
because  it  does  deal  with  the  wonder  of  the  love  of  God 
in  a  manner  unique  and  profound,  almost  penetrating  the 
mystery  into  which  the  writer  passed — he  himself  linger- 
ing at  the  portal  while  he  wrote. 


Governor  Allen  and  Mr.  White 

r~|^HE  emotional  and  intellectual  caliber  of  William 
|  Allen  White  is  much  better  known  than  is  that  of 
Governor  Allen.  The.  issue  which  has  been  raised 
between  them,  and  which  at  least  Mr.  White  insists  will 
not  be  permitted  to  affect  their  long  and  intimate  friend- 
ship, is  one  of  deep  interest  to  all.  This  interest  will  deepen 
in  the  degree  in  which  they  shall  actually  contrive  to  main- 
tain their  personal  friendship  while  they  press  their  legal 
and  social  issue  to  the  decision. 

Mr.  White,*  most  people  will  feel,  has  conducted  himself 
and  his  cause  admirably.  He  has  not  violated  the  law;  he 
is  testing  official  action  which  he  believes  not  to  be  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  highest  law  of  the  land.  Popular  inter- 
est and  sympathy  are  likely  to  remain  with  him  to  the  end. 
What  is  the  matter  with  Governor  Allen  and  his  position? 
His  industrial  court,  whose  administration  is  the  issue  be- 
tween him  and  his  friend,  Mr.  White,  has  been  hailed  both 
within  and  without  the  state,  as  the  saving  of  our  dis- 
traught social  order.  Few  public  measures  have  aroused 
so  great  hopes  among  conscientious  citizens.  Probably  all 
unprejudiced  persons  very  much  want  it  to  succeed.  But 
it  has  not  succeeded ;  it  is  not  succeeding.  That  is  the 
patent  weakness  of  Governor  Allen's  position.  This  device 
was  announced  as  the  bringer  of  peace  in  the  industrial 
world,  and  it  has  rather  brought  a  sword ;  it  has  com- 
pounded industrial  strife..    Under  its  strategy  the  hereto- 


1038 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  24,  1922 


fore  silent  and  forbearing  third  party  to  industrial  war- 
fare, the  innocent  public,  has  lost  its  virtue  of  innocence 
and  forbearance,  and  has  become  so  vocal  and  boisterous 
as  to  shame  itself  by  the  violence  of  its  participation  in  the 
contest.  This  sense  of  shame  is  driving  the  public  into 
sympathy  with  Mr.  "White's  cause,  especially  when  it  is 
under  the  conduct  of  so  irenic  and  loyal  a  spirit  as  his. 

Governor  Allen  has  been  betrayed  into  his  indefensible 
position  by  an  exceedingly  common  aberration  of  the  offi- 
cial mind.  He  is  an  official  plus.  Indeed,  he  is  first  some- 
thing else,  and  then  an  official.  He  is  using  his  official 
power  to  put  over  a  pet  idea.  The  public  was  very  glad  to 
join  in  petting  his  idea  so  long  as  it  offered  promise  of 
succeeding  in  its  aim,  but  when  it  developed  practical  weak- 
nesses the  public  is  much  more  ready  to  discard  it,  or  at 
least  acknowledge  its  weaknesses,  than  is  the  governor. 
He  shows  a  disposition  to  force  the  idea  through,  by  the 
grace — or  disgrace — of  official  sanction. 

Aside  from  the  merits  of  this  particular  governmental 
measure.  Governor  Allen's  position  is  awkward  in  a  social 
order  which  assumes  to  administer  democracy.  He  is 
holding  too  many  offices.  He  is  prophet,  the  seer  of  a  new 
idea,  which  was  heralded  as  a  saving  force  for  democracy. 
He  is  priest,  the  high-priest  of  a  cult  which  has  speedily 
sprung  up  around  this  idea,  and  which  at  least  in  the  gov- 
ernor's mind,  has  invested  it  with  something  like  religious 
sanctity.  Finally,  he  commands  the  power  inherited  from 
the  king;  he  invokes  the  majesty  of  the  law  in  the  support 
of  his  idea.  This  is  too  much.  No  one  can  safely  assume 
this  triple  role. 

The  American  public  is  exceedingly  sensitive  on  the 
score  of  the  law.  The  reckless  manner  in  which  it  is  being 
defied  by  special  and  selfish  interests  is  arousing  great  re- 
sentment. A  champion  of  the  law  is  a  champion  indeed. 
Governor  Allen's  championship,  in  so  far,  entitles  him  to 
honor  and  the  support  of  all  good  citizens.  But  it  com- 
promises his  position  that  the  law  which  he  is  so  doughty 
to  defend  and  execute  is  his  own  law ;  he  conceived  it,  and 
his  personal  and  official  prestige  forced  it  into  its  place  on 
the  statute  books.  The  idea  is  his;  he  has  not  been  over- 
modest  in  claiming  it,  and  exploiting  it  and  himself  before 
the  whole  American  public.  Another,  holding  his  office, 
might  execute  the  law  with  that  inexorable  fidelity  which 
is  the  glory  of  the  impartial  administrator.  Such  fidelity 
would  set  the  law  forth  in  its  strength  and  in  its  weak- 
ness, confirming  its  strength  and  guiding  the  sovereign 
public  mind  in  eradicating  its  weaknesses.  But  Governor 
Allen,  prophet  and  priest,  as  well  as  clothed  with  the  maj- 
esty of  administrator  of  the  law,  can  lay  claim  to  no  such 
glory.  Assuming  so  much  and  such  varied  prerogative, 
one  glory  clouds  and  tarnishes  another.  He  vitiates  his 
prophethood  and  priesthood  by  invoking  the  arm  of  the 
law,  and  he  violates  his  office  as  impartial  administrator 
of  the  law  by  standing  forth  at  the  same  time  in  the  full 
robes  of  his  other  offices.  His  idea  having  failed  as  idea, 
he  seeks  to  put  it  over  by  strong-arm  methods.  He  set  out 
to  gain  industrial  peace,  and  he  determinedly  proposes  to 
get  peace,  even  if  he  has  to  fight  for  it  along  lines  of  his 
own    pre-determination,    not   alone   against   the   prejudice 


and  selfish  interests  of  the  labor  unions,  but  against  the 
clearest  and  most  exalted  expression  of  public  opinion,  as 
revealed  in  the  attitude  of  its  most  trustworthy  exponent  in 
his  state,  his  friend  and  hitherto  loyal  supporer,  William 
Allen  White. 

Governor  Allen  is  not  a  base-hearted  despot.  He  is  a 
conscientious  public  servant  and  a  high-minded  citizen. 
But  he  is  holding  too  many  offices,  seeking  to  discharge  too 
many  and  too  varied  social  functions.  Democracy  doubt- 
less has  need  of  all  of  the  functions  of  the  prophet,  the 
priest  and  the  king,  or  their  democratic  successors  and 
modern  expressions.  But  to  concentrate  them  all  in  one 
vitiates  the  virtue  of  each  and  all  of  them,  and  constitutes 
an  autocracy  which  democracy  must  always  resent  and 
seek  to  frustrate. 


The  Passing  of  Lord       j 
Northcliffe  | 

THE  passing  of  Lord  Northcliffe  removes  by  far  the 
2;reatest  figure  in  British  journalism,  and  one  of  the 
most  tremendous  personalities  of  our  generation.  His 
rise  from  lowly  place  to  the  height  of  influence  and  power 
was  in  nowise  due  to  luck,  but  to  grit,  pluck,  insight,  enter- 
prise, practical  sagacity  and  unconquerable  courage.  At 
the  time  of  his  death  he  was  perhaps  the  most  influential 
unofficial  personage  in  the  British  Isles,  having  command 
of  the  strongest  combination  of  journals  in  Europe,  not 
only  the  London  Times  with  its  prestige,  but  the  Daily 
Mail  with  its  prodigous  circulation,  as  well  as  a  string  of 
some  forty  periodicals  of  various  kinds.  The  first  question 
in  every  mind  is  what  effect  his  death  will  have  on  the 
policy  of  the  London  Times,  which,  since  the  war,  has 
opposed  the  Lloyd  George  administration  so  strongly,  with 
the  notable  exception  of  its  recent  dealings  with  Ireland, 
which  the  Northcliffe  press  approved  throughout.  During 
the  war  the  great  editor  was  at  the  head  of  the  British 
propaganda  in  enemy  countries,  and  the  German  generals 
attributed  the  breaking  down  of  the  morale  of  their  armies, 
in  large  part,  to  the  influence  of  his  work.  In  person  Lord 
Northcliffe  was  a  stockily  built  man,  square-headed,  square- 
jawed,  with  keen  eyes,  in  appearance  like  a  typical  British 
business  man — the  embodiment  of  energy,  sagacity,  and 
persistence.  A  man  of  undoubted  genius,  he  thought  in 
flashes,  and  was  the  victim  of  moods  of  dark  melancholy 
which  discolored  his  temperament ;  not  a  materialist,  as 
the  foes  charged,  but  a  realist  who  dealt  with  things  as 
they  are,  working  in  a  world  where,  as  he  thought,  ideals 
seldom  have  standing  room.  He  was  a  keen  journalist, 
not  over  scrupulous  when  dealing  with  a  rival,  but,  having 
worked  his  way  up  through  hard  lot,  he  was  kind  to  his 
men,  generous  to  the  lowly,  and  did  not,  as  was  said  of 
one  of  his  contemporaries,  take  young  men,  suck  their 
brains,  and  throw  them  away,  like  squeezed  lemons,  when 
he  had  finished.  His  attack  on  Lord  Kitchener,  the  idol 
of  British  homage,  and  his  demand  for  high  explosives  to 
prevent  the  British  army   from  committing  suicide,  was 


August  24,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1039 


the  most  daring,  if  not  the  most  memorable,  feat  of  jour- 
nalism in  England  during  the  great  war.  It  resulted  in 
the  rise  of  Lloyd  George  to  power,  and  the  subsequent 
break  between  the  two  men,  was  as  picturesque  as  it  was 
uncompromising.  After  the  manner  of  the  late  Henry 
Watterson,  the  great  English  editor  refused  to  hold  office, 
on  the  ground  that  he  could  do  better  service,  and  be  more 
independent,  in  a  private  capacity — he  did  not  wish  to  be 
gagged  by  loyalty  to  a  party  or  policy.  As  a  writer  he  was 
vigorous,  forthright,  and  incisive,  but  with  no  unusual  lit- 
erary quality — no  poetry,  at  any  rate — but  his  quick  and 
unusual  observations  of  men  and  things  made  his  war- 
book  and  his  articles  of  travel  well  worth  reading.  The 
first  and  last  impression  of  Northcliffe  was  that  of  power, 
both  of  intellect  and  of  personality,  sheer  energy  rather 
than  force  of  character;  a  power  more  often  selfish  and 
seldom  dedicated  to  the  highest  ends.  He  was  a  Titan  of 
our  day,  a  great  driving  force  in  an  age  of  syndicate  i  en- 
terprise, more  concerned,  it  would  seem,  for  quantity  of 
production  than  for  quality.  The  true  nature  of  his 
achievement  remains  to  be  appraised,  and  no  doubt  it  will 
be  a  mixed  verdict ;  and  it  also  remains  to  be  seen  whether 
his  empire  of  influence  will  disintegrate,  now  that  he  has 
passed  "to  where,  beyond  these  voices,  there  is  peace." 
Such  a  life  suggests  many  reflections,  one  of  which,  from 
our  Christian  point  of  view,  is,  what  such  a  man  of  power 
might  have  been  had  he  been  touched  and  transfigured  by 
the  spirit  of  Christ,  and  his  tremendous  executive  energies 
directed  toward  the  organization  of  the  kingdom  of  right- 
eousness. Today  the  world  is  well  nigh  leaderless,  lacking 
men  of  disinterested  public-mindedness,  and  the  result  is 
that  we  drift  not  knowing  whither  we  go.  At  last,  or  soon 
or  late,  men  like  Northcliffe — men  of  courage,  practical 
capacity,  and  executive  acumen — must  by  a  deep  necessity 
turn  their  power  to  the  service  of  creative  goodwill  and 
the  common  weal. 


The  Spider 


A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

I  AND  KETURAH  we  rode  in  a  Canoe,  and  we  came 
upon  Great  Bushes  of  Wild  Honeysuckle.  And  the 
fragrance  thereof  was  upon  the  face  of  the  waters. 
And  I  paddled  the  Canoe  to  where  the  Honeysuckle  grew, 
and  Keturah  plucked  the  branches,  so  that  the  Canoe  was 
fragrant  and  even  more  beautiful  than  when  nothing  was 
in  it  save  me  and  Keturah.  But  the  Blossoms  were  not 
more  sweet  than  Keturah.  And  when  we  came  unto  the 
House,  she  took  the  Blossoms  and  gathered  them  in  her 
arm,  and  the  great  bunch  of  Honeysuckle  walked  up  to 
the  House  and  took  Keturah  with  it. 

And  she  arranged  a  vast  Bouquet  upon  the  Table  under 
the  Electrick  Light.  And  in  the  evening,  I  laid  me  down 
upon  a  Divan  that  was  in  the  room,  and  Keturah  read 
aloud  unto  me  out  of  a  book. 

Now  a  Spider  had  been  among  the  Honeysuckle,  and 
Keturah  saw  her  not.  And  the  Spider  found  herself  un- 
expectedly in  the  house,  away  from  all  her  past  associations 
and  opportunities  of  gaining  a  livelihood.     For  I  believe 


it  is  the  Lady  Spiders  who  are  most  industrious.  And  as 
I  lay  upon  the  Divan  and  looked  at  Keturah,  I  saw  that  the 
Spider  had  climbed  to  the  Electrick  Light,  and  had  gotten 
a  line  from  the  shade  thereof  to  certain  of  the  stalks  of  the 
Honeysuckle.  And  when  I  saw  it  first,  it  looked  like  an 
unpromising  beginning,  for  I  saw  not  how  the  Spider 
might  there  construct  anything  that  would  look  like  a  Web. 
Neither  did  I  see  that  it  would  do  her  any  good,  for  the 
House  had  Screens,  and  there  is  not  within  it  one  Fly  or 
Mosquito. 

Now  what  I  saw  occurred  so  rapidly  that  I  could  not 
keep  up  with  it;  for  the  Spider  climbed  to  the  shade  and 
dropped  to  the  flowers,  leaving  a  Silken  Cord  behind  it, 
and  then  started  again  and  did  it  some  more.  And  then, 
without  stopping  to  Measure  she  began  at  the  Outside  and 
ran  around  the  edge,  and  spun  a  Filament  there.  And 
then  she  went  around  again,  and  there  was  another. 

And  Keturah  paused  in  her  reading,  and  behold  there 
was  a  Spider  at  her  shoulder.  And  she  said,  I  did  not 
know  that  I  carried  in  a  Spider. 

And  I  said,  Let  not  the  Spider  frighten  Miss  Muffet 
away;  neither  do  thou  anything  unto  it.  But  come  hither 
and  behold  how  wondrous  is  the  weaving  of  its  Web. 

And  we  beheld,  both  of  us,  and  it  was  more  rapid  and 
more  wonderful  than  we  could  have  imagined. 

And  the  Web  was  finished,  and  the  Spider  sat  down  in 
the  center  of  it. 

And  I  said,  Thou  hast  set  up  Business  in  an  Unpromis- 
ing Location. 

But  even  as  I  spake,  there  came  a  Gnat,  and  was  caught 
in  the  Web,  and  the  Spider  hastened  and  fastened  him  in. 
And  then  came  a  tiny  Moth,  and  he  also  was  caught.  For 
whatever  got  through  the  screens  and  had  wings  flew  to- 
ward the  light,  and  few  of  them  escaped. 

And  the  Spider  did  good  Business  all  the  evening,  and 
before  we  turned  out  the  light,  the  Web  was  all  Puckered 
and  Knotted  with  the  things  that  the  Spider  had  caught. 

Now  this  I  say  unto  the  sons  and  daughters  of  men  who 
must  live  in  Unpromising  Locations,  and  do  Business  in 
Unattractive  Places,  and  to  those  whose  Life  Plans  are 
Dislocated  by  Accident  or  Providence,  Consider  the  Spider. 
Adapt  thyself  to  Circumstances.  Weave  thou  thy  Web, 
and  do  thy  work,  and  behold,  it  may  be  that  the  place 
where  Providence  or  Circumstance  hath  placed  thee  shall 
be  even  like  the  Spider,  whose  misfortunes  brought  unto 
her  the  biggest  and  best  meal  that  she   had  ever  eaten. 


To  Our  Subscribers 

Experience  proves  that  it  is  highly  unsatisfactory 
to  handle  two  changes  of  address,  one  immediate 
and  the  other  deferred,  in  one  order.  Our  subscribers 
on  vacation  will  therefore  please  take  note  that,  in 
their  own  interest,  we  will  await  a  specific  order  to 
change  their  Christian  Century7  from  the  vacation 
address  to  the  permanent  address. 

Two  good  rules  to  remember: 

(i)   One  change  at  a  time. 

(2)   Give  present  as  well  as  new  address. 

The  Christian  Century  Press. 


1040 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  24,  1922 


VERSE 


A  Road  Song 

IT'S— Oh,  for  the  hills,  where  the  wind's  some  one 
With  a  vagabond  foot  that  follows! 
And  a  cheer-up  hand  that  he  claps  upon 
Your  arm  with  the  hearty  words,  "Come  on ! 
We'll  soon  be  out  of  the  hollows, 

My  heart! 
We'll  soon  be  out  of  the  hollows!" 

It's— Oh,  for  the  songs,  where  the  hope's  some  one 

With  a  renegade  foot  that  doubles ! 

And  a  jolly  lilt  that  he  flings  to  the  sun 

As  he  turns  with  the  friendly  laugh,  "Come  on ! 

We'll  soon  be  out  of  the  troubles, 

My  heart! 
We'll  soon  be  out  of  the  troubles." 

Madison  Cawein. 


The  Bond 

01  was  born  a  Protestant 
And  all  my  years  have  clung 
To  the  lifted,  living  Cross 
Where  the  Lord  Christ  hung. 

Now  the  goodly  Catholics  nearby 
Have  had  the  grace  to  raise 

A  steeple  with  a  golden  cross; 
Take.  Lord,  my  praise! 

For,  O,  it  is  a  noble  thing 

To  see  my  symbol  high 
Upon  a  brother's  house  of  prayer, 

Against  the  changing  sky. 

Frances  Avery  Faunce. 


Thomas 

IBELIEYF  in  God,  the  Father; 
Yet  I  doubt  his  being. 
My  soul  assents,  but  senses  urge : 
"Belief  must  follow  seeing." 
Where  matter  ceases,  vision  ends — 
Reason  hesitates,  the  spirit  comprehends. 

I  believe  in  Christ,  the  Savior ; 

Yet  I  doubt  his  birth. 

I  feel  his  power,  but  science  says : 

"All  flesh  is  born  of  earth." 

Shall  nature  step  aside  for  God,  forsooth? 

Reason  shakes  its  head— the  spirit  grasps  the  truth. 

E.  D.  Schonberger. 


As  Man  to  Man 

1    DON'T  see  how  you  stand  it,  God, 
Looking  right  down  into  men's  hearts 
All  the  time, 

And  seeing  them  always  wanting  things 
They  can't  get. 

Not  things — that's  not  what  I  mean — ■ 
But  what  a  man — or  a  woman — 
Wants  in  his  heart : 

A  chance  to  do  his  bit  in  his  own  way, 
A  little  time  to  look  up  at  the  sky 
And  watch  the  high  clouds  sailing  by — 
You  know ! 

And  somebody  to  love,  maybe  a  child, 
And  a  God  he  feels  dead  sure  about. 

Maybe  you  don't  know  what  it's  like 

To  want  and  want  and  want, 

Up  in  heaven  with  all  the  angels  there, 

And  folks  that  are  saved. 

Maybe  it  isn't  lonely  there, 

Unless — perhaps — 

I  wonder — 

God  !    Do  you  happen  to  want- 


-us? 


Well,  if  you  do, 

It  somehow  makes  our  wanting 

Not  so  hard  to  stand ; 

And  if  you  do, 

Then  we're  glad 

For  most  of  all  we  want  you. 

Jean  Grigsby  Paxton. 

Life's  Hour  Glass 

I    CLOSE  my  hand  upon  life — 
The  fickle  moments  escape 
Like  handfuls  of  slippery  sand 
From  the  fingers  of  children  at  play. 
The  tighter  I  clutch,  like  sand, 

The  faster  the  minutes  flow. 

I  dare  not  loosen  my  hold 

To  see  how  many  be  left 

For  fear  I  should  lose  them  all. 

And  yet,  if  I  stumble  not, 

Or  if  Fate  unkind  forbear 

To  palsy  my  grip  betimes, 

I  know  I've  enough  and  to  spare 

To  weary  me  quite  of  the  game. 

So  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep ; 

Why  care  how  the  hour  glass  runs? 

God  will  keep  count  of  the  sands. 

E.  D.  Schonberger. 


Finishing  Schools 

By  Halford  E.  Luccock 


THE  little  girl  across  the  street  went  away  last  fall 
to  a  finishing  school.  The  trip  was  a  success.  She 
was  "finished."  The  preceptress  and  all  the  other 
"esses"  accomplished  the  task  with  all  the  neatness  and 
dispatch  promised  in  the  catalog.  Of  the  efficiency  of  the 
curriculum  there  can  be  no  doubt.  The  finished  product 
has  reminded  us  that  the  tender  grace  of  a  day  that  is 
dead  will  never  come  back  again.  And  I,  for  one, 
feel  almost  as  though  a  funeral  had  passed  down  our  block, 
for  the  light  of  the  whole  block  dies  when  one  of  its  little 
girls  disappears  in  the  clutches  of  a  finishing  school. 

Oh  yes,  Mildred  is  still  with  us.  Not  all  the  finishing 
touches  have  been  entirely  completed.  Little  girls  are 
endowed  by  the  Creator  with  certain  inalienable  rights  and 
not  even  the  most  expensive  finishing  school  in  the  country 
can  quite  alienate  them.  She  is  still  pretty.  In  some 
sophisticated  ways  much  more  so  than  before.  She  has 
what  is  described  in  the  catalog  as  "carriage."  But  the 
frank,  rollicking  playmate-at-large  of  the  whole  neighbor- 
hood, with  her  honest,  inquisitive  eyes,  with  her  unconsci- 
ous and  yet  fierce  democracy  and  her  sublime  (I  had  al- 
most written  divine)  independence  of  judgment,  is  gone. 
In  her  place  there  is  a  finished  product,  with  imagination, 
emotions  and  most  other  faculties  so  stiff  that  they  walk 
with  a  limp. 

A  schoolboy  showing  a  picture  of  King  Charles  I  on  his 
way  to  the  scaffold,  told  the  astonished  onlookers  that  it 
was  a  picture  of  King  Charles  on  his  way  to  be  block- 
headed.  That  sometimes  happens  at  school.  And  it  is  a 
question  whether  it  is  not  a  worse  tragedy  in  one's  life  to 
be  block-headed  than  be-headed.  If  I  were  to  draw  a 
picture  of  the  type  of  finishing  school  to  which  Mildred 
went,  it  would  be  the  open  mouth  of  a  dark  cave  with  a 
long  string  of  little  girls  in  pig-tails  going  into  it  on  their 
way  to  be  block-headed. 

LIKE    JAPANESE     GARDEN 

Whoever  gave  this  particular  type  of  institution  the 
name  of  finishing  school  had  a  flash  of  genius.  There  is 
a  kind  of  expensive  school  that  is  like  a  garden  in  which 
the  little  dwarf  Japanese  trees  are  raised,  or  rather  where 
they  are  stunted.  Every  variety  of  retarding  process 
known  is  ingeniously  applied.  The  native  efflorescence  of 
the  plant  is  deadened  until  the  "finished"  tree,  a  few 
feet  in  height,  while  graceful  and  beautiful  after  a  hot- 
house fashion,  is  nothing  more  than  a  caricature  of  a  tree. 

These  schools  do  not  supply  the  discipline  or  the  training 
which  would  fit  a  woman  for  the  modern  world  of  self- 
respecting  freedom  and  enlarged  opportunity.  They  do 
not  fit  her  to  move  in  self-reliant  and  effective  service  in 
the  world  today.  They  rather  fit  her  to  take  her  part  in 
one  of  the  Elsie  Dinsmore  books,  or  one  of  the  novels 
by  "the  Dutchess"  so  popular  a  generation  ago.  They 
teach  a  little  French,  enough  to  enable  one  to  order  a 
table  d'hote  dinner,  but  not  enough  to  struggle  with  the 
mysteries  of  an  a  la  carte  menu.    They  teach  some  music, 


enough  to  enable  the  student  to  change  the  phonograph 
records  gracefully.  And  they  teach  deportment.  Heavens! 
What  a  word.  The  self-conscious  attention  to  "the 
proprieties"  acts  on  the  human  soul  like  a  chilling  breeze 
on  a  peach  orchard  just  bursting  into  blossom  and  nips  all 
the  blooms  in  the  bud.  The  ill-fated  graduates  of  a 
fashionable  finishing  school  might  well  take  as  their  class 
motto,  "We  have  met  the  enemy  and  we  are  theirs."  For 
their  natural  human  sympathies  and  the  possibilities  of 
their  expanding  spirits  have  been  smothered  by  that  deadly 
enemy  of  the  human  race — superficial  convention. 

They  have  become  self -centered  and  self-satisfied.  Their 
vision  is  astigmatized  until  Paul  Poiret  is  a  greater  man 
than  Abraham  Lincoln,  and  bridge-whist  is  a  more  vital 
issue  than  child  labor.  Oh,  events  will  happen  after  they 
are  "finished."  Events  such  as  marriage,  births  and  deaths, 
but  the  history  of  a  growing  soul  is  pretty  largely  closed. 
The  candle  has  been  snuffed  out. 

MARRIAGE   DEADLY   FOR    MANY 

But  there  are  many  other  kinds  of  finishing  schools. 
Marriage  has  proved  a  deadly  finishing  school  for  the  larger 
powers  of  human  spirit  to  many  millions  of  women.  This 
is  not  necessarily  a  fault  of  the  institution  of  marriage 
itself.  It  is  the  woman  who  is  the  usual  victim  of  the 
inertia  which  develops  often  after  marriage.  When  the 
bride  steps  within  her  own  four  walls,  the  shades  of  the 
prison  house  descend  upon  her.  Indeed,  we  might  often 
as  well  read  the  burial  service  instead  of  the  wedding 
ritual,  for  many  of  the  finest  possibilities  of  the  mind  are 
laid  away.  The  interests  of  a  woman's  life  shrink  until 
they  are  bounded  by  the  diminutive  circle  of  her  neighbors 
and  her  house  and  her  family.  These  are  harsh  words. 
Perchance  you  do  not  believe  them.  Then  talk  to  the 
next  minister  you  meet.  Get  him  to  tell  you  of  the  vast 
number  of  matrimonial  craft  which  have  disappeared  be- 
yond the  vanishing  point  as  far  as  any  vital,  human  service 
is  concerned  after  marriage. 

Here  is  a  bright  young  girl  interested  in  many  kinds  of 
work,  both  religious  and  philanthropic.  Often  she  makes 
the  capital  blunder  of  dropping  all  after  marrige  and  re- 
tires from  the  busy  world's  human  need  as  if  she  were 
either  a  nun  who  had  entered  a  convent,  or  a  fat  little  hedge- 
hog which  had  wiggled  itself  into  its  dug-out  for  the 
winter.  The  person  who  thus  takes  the  line  of  least  re- 
sistance and  in  the  self-satisfied  happiness  of  the  early 
ways  and  years  of  married  life,  withdraws  from  the  wider 
circle  of  service  and  fellowship,  will  pay  a  heavy  price 
for  it  in  the  dullness  and  emptiness  of  later  years. 

Many  other  things  act  as  finishing  schools  in  much  the 
same  manner.  A  little  bit  of  success  early  in  the  game 
may  be  a  finishing  school,  for  anyone  so  unlucky  as  to  en- 
counter it.  A  man's  real  possibilities  of  growth  and  de- 
velopment may  be  entirely  spoiled  by  the  easy  mastery  of 
the  first  lessons  of  a  profession  or  art.  Whenever  a  per- 
son  says,  ever  so   slyly   and  softly  to   himself,   "I   have 


1042 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  24,  1922 


learned  the  trick."  his  feet  stand  in  slippery  places.  We 
often  use  the  phrase  regarding  a  certain  person,  "He  has 
arrived."  That  phrase  in  itself  is  an  epitaph,  for  the  man 
who  has  "arrived"  is  usually  so  conscious  of  the  feat  that 
he  stops  to  admire  himself,  and  at  that  hour  his  faculties 


congeal. 


ALWAYS    THE    BUTLERS    PART 


There  was  an  actor  in  the  old  days  who  played  the  part 
of  a  butler  so  perfectly  that  every  critic  singled  out  his 
performance  for  favorable  mention.  The  praise  so  went  to 
his  head  that  he  played  the  butler's  part  all  his  life.  When 
a  singer  has  listened  to  enough  people  telling  him  that  he 
is  a  wonder,  he  is  in  imminent  danger  of  coming  to  believe 
it  and  when  that  happens  there  is  only  one  step  more,  name- 
ly, the  exit.  More  preachers  have  been  ruined  by  thought- 
less old  ladies  in  their  congregations,  who  play  the  part  of 
the  very  devil,  tempting  the  poor  fellow  to  the  dizzy 
heights  of  self-conceit,  than  by  all  other  causes  put  to- 
gether. Unconsciously,  unless  he  is  a  man  either  of  iron 
will  or  genuine  Christian  humility,  he  surveys  his  weekly 
sermonic  effort  with  the  air  of  a  Nebuchadnezzar  who  says 
"Is  not  this  great  Babylon  which  I  have  built?"  The 
inevitable  sequel  always  happens.  Like  the  great  Nebuch- 
adnezzar he  is  soon  turned  out  to  pasture! 

Pity  the  poor  man  who  has  one  good  sermon.  It  will  be 
the  death  of  him  as  a  preacher,  unless  a  providential  fire 
comes  along  and  burns  it  up,  or  some  other  interposition 
of  Providence  snatches  him  from  the  jaws  of  death. 
Many  a  man  owes  his  power  as  a  preacher  to  the  fact  that 
he  was  condemned  to  preach  for  years  to  audiences  which 
in  true  scriptural  fashion,  were  steadfast  and  immovable. 
Trying  to  move  them  was  like  trying  to  lift  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  The  poor  man  strained  on  in  the  labors  of 
Hercules  for  years,  until,  by  the  grace  of  God,  he  acquired 
the  power  of  speaking  words  so  straight  and  plain  and 
warm  that  they  would  melt  the  very  rocks.  It  must  be 
laid  up  to  the  eternal  credit  of  many  a  solid-headed  congre- 
gation that  it  has  helped  to  make  real  preachers  by 
strengthening  in  them  that  humility  of  spirit  which  is  the 
only  path  to  power. 

Ingrowing  professionalism  is  an  ideal  finishing  school. 
The  narrow  interests,  stereotyped  manner,  the  class  con- 
sciousness, the  machine-like  mental  reactions — all  combine 
to  stifle  the  native  individual  flavor  of  personality.  It  is  a 
common  biological  process  for  a  man's  position  to  harden 
on  him  like  a  shell.  When  this  goes  on  unhindered  for 
several  years,  the  man  is  as  much  cased  in  from  the  outer 
world  as  a  hermit  crab.  The  physician,  the  business  ex- 
ecutive, the  teacher  and  the  preacher  all  stand  in  the  way 
of  temptation. 

THE   PREACHERS'    MEETING 

We  are  very  familiar  with  the  name  "hard-shelled 
Baptists."  But  the  Baptists  have  no  monopoly  on  hard 
shells.  The  family  of  crustaceans  is  very  democratic. 
There  are  "hard-shelled"  Episcopalians  and  "hard-shelled" 
Methodists  and  Presbyterians, — clergymen  whom  their  pro- 
fessions has  solidified.  The  Monday  morning  preachers' 
meeting  has  proved  a  finishing  school  for  many  a  minister. 


It  is  a  serious  question  whether  the  preachers'  meeting 
ought  not  to  be  listed  in  the  Methodist  Discipline  in  the 
paragraph  on  "Forbidden  Amusements."  The  dangerous 
part  of  the  curriculum  is  not  in  the  meeting  itself  which 
occasionally  provides  addresses  of  a  stimulating  order. 
The  danger  spot  is  the  bookstore  where  the  brethren 
gather  for  the  weekly  orgy  of  ecclesiastical  gossip.  Let 
us  be  fair.  There  is  a  fellowship  value  to  these  gatherings 
which  is  large.  The  Monday  morning  meeting  is  the  pious 
equipment  for  the  "Hail,  hail,  the  gang's  all  here"  of  other 
circles  and  as  such  ought  to  be  encouraged.  The  finishing 
school  comes  in  the  professional  consciousness  which  is 
promoted  by  the  petty  whirl-pool  and  eddys  of  a  back- 
water far  removed  from  the  main  streams  of  life.  A 
cramping  professionalism  closes  in  on  one  when  the  small 
game  of  ecclesiastical  politics  looms  larger  and  larger. 

To  many  preachers  the  question  of  St.  Paul  in  Galatians 
is  very  applicable  "You  were  running  well,  what  did  hinder 
you?"  What  slows  down  so  many  ministers  at  middle 
age  ?  When  a  runner  slackens  in  the  second  lap  of  the  race 
the  trouble  is  usually  simple — he  gets  out  of  breath.  The 
preacher  has  the  same  trouble — scanty  inspiration.  His 
attention  gets  deflected  to  the  minor  details  and  accidents 
of  his  work.  Large  enthusiasms  are  swallowed  up  by 
petty  annoyances. 

An  item  in  the  newspapers  a  few  days  ago  recorded  the 
fact  that  a  Boston  built  clipper  ship  of  the  sixties  named 
"The  Glory  of  the  Seas"  (what  a  hilarious  name  for  a 
trim  little  clipper!)  was  condemned  to  the  junk  heap. 
"The  Glory  of  the  Seas"  was  one  of  the  first  square-rigged 
vessels  afloat  in  her  day  and  it  was  a  sad  sight  to  see  her 
towed  away  to  the  junk  heap.  But  that  event  pictured 
the  anti-climax  that  often  happens  in  life  when  a  man 
whose  passion  and  freshness  might  well  be  termed  "the 
glory  of  the  seas"  pulls  into  some  inglorious  drydock  of  a 
lack-lustre  routine. 

WRANGLING  FOR   PRECEDENCE 

A  recent  comic  film  showed  the  village  fire  department 
called  out  to  extinguish  a  fire.  They  fell  to  wrangling 
over  the  precedence  and  rank  of  the  various  members — 
which  one  should  have  the  rank  of  attaching  the  hose  and 
which  would  hold  the  nozzle.  The  dispute  lasted  until 
the  house  completely  burned  down.  It  was  uproariously 
funny  on  the  screen,  but  not  so  funny  in  real  life  where 
the  men  whose  ostensible  business  it  is  to  serve  civilization 
allow  their  energies  to  be  absorbed  in  the  details  of 
wrangling  for  precedence. 

One  of  the  most  fatal  features  of  the  professional  man- 
ner is  the  subtlety  of  the  process  by  which  a  man's  ad- 
vancement becomes  the  chief,  or  at  least  one  of  the  major 
ends  of  life.  The  result  is  either  that  a  gently  complaining 
disposition  sets  in,  or  a  complacency  which  is  not  easily 
stirred.  It  is  this  professionalism  which  is  largely  respon- 
sible for  the  ungenerous  jealousy  so  often  noticed  among 
ministers.  Or  this  finishing  school  results  in  a  mechanical 
routine.  The  prophet  no  longer  gives  to  me  battle  cries 
and  banners.    Instead  he  administers  opiates  and  anodynes. 

There  is  in  the  Methodist  phraseology  a  spiritual  phrase 


August  24,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1043 


which  ought  not  to  be  lost  and  that  is  a  "traveling  minis- 
try." If  there  is  any  profession  which  ought  to  be  a  trav- 
eling one,  it  is  the  ministry.  It  must  travel  to  keep  step 
with  the  onward  pilgrimage  of  the  human  race.  The  old 
physical  itinerating  may  become  largely  a  memory,  but 
when  the  minister  ceases  to  travel  with  intellectual  agility, 
he  surrenders  his  largest  usefulness.  A  colored  minister 
in  the  south  greatly  impressed  his  hearers  once  with  a 
sermon,  in  which  he  used  again  and  again  the  phrase  statu 
quo.  After  the  sermon  was  over  one  of  the  elders  took  him 
aside  and  said,  "Parson,  you  kept  saying  lots  of  times  that 
we  were  in  a  statu  quo.  What  does  that  mean?"  "Well, 
I  will  tell  you,"  the  preacher  answered,  "it  is  Latin  and  it 
means  in  English,  'we  are  in  the  devil  of  a  fix.'  "  He  trans- 
lated well.  It  is  a  terrible  fix  to  be  in  statu  quo  where 
everything  is  settled.  Many  a  man  imagines  that  he  has 
settled  the  great  questions  which  used  to  perplex  him, 
when,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  he  has  only  forgotten  them. 
Ruskin  says:  "Whenever  the  search  after  truth  begins, 
there  life  begins.  Whenever  that  search  ceases,  there  life 
ceases."  A  tragedy  has  happened  in  any  man's  life  when 
he  loses  that  eager  interest  in  intellectual  life  which  Mr. 
Chesterton  has  characterized  as  "uproarious  thinking." 

THE   LANGUAGE  OF   ZION 

Consider  some  of  the  most  common  courses  at  this  fin- 
ishing school  for  prophets.  They  may  be  briefly  pointed 
out  and  a  red  lantern  hung  on  them.  A  frequent  and  ef- 
fective one  is  Ecclesiastical  English.  This  is  what  is 
known  in  pious  phraseology  as  the  "language  of  Zion." 
Unless  a  minister  watches  his  speech  with  eternal  vigilance, 
it  becomes  interlarded  with  pious  phrases  never  used  else- 
where, and  which  stamp  him  as  belonging  to  a  class  apart 
from  the  common  variety  of  the  human  race.  Turn  to  any 
district  superintendent's  report  delivered  at  the  annual  con- 


ference to  find  an  anthology  of  these  threadbare  ecclesias- 
tical phrases.  No  orthodox  district  superintendent  would 
think  of  closing  a  report  without  mentioning  "A  going  in 
the  tops  of  the  mulberry  trees,"  or  referring  to  a  "gracious 
revival"  and  adding  as  an  afterthought  that  "the  end  is 
not  yet." 

Tone  Production  is  another  course  at  the  finishing  school 
by  which  a  human  voice  becomes  an  instrument  for  emit- 
ting sounds  like  that  of  a  train  caller  at  the  union  station. 
A  minister  ought  to  perform  the  highly  useful  function  of 
a  fog  horn,  warning  people  of  impending  dangers.  But 
it  is  not  strictly  necessary  to  reproduce  the  tones  of  the 
fog  horn  itself.  The  worst  trouble  with  what  is  known  as 
a  pulpit  tone  is  that  the  afflicted  is  rarely  conscious  of  it. 
We  once  listened  to  a  professor  in  a  theological  seminary 
warning  the  students  against  using  a  "pulpit  tone."  The 
warning  itself  was  vocalized  in  what  seemed  to  us  as  the 
most  sepulchral  noises  which  ever  burst  forth  from  a 
human  chest. 

A  man  has  reached  a  sorry  pass  when  he  cannot  speak 
in  public  without  a  trace  of  the  "let-us-all-rise-and-sing- 
that-grand-old-hymn"  manner  of  speech.  Happily  the 
ponderous  pulpit  orator  is  being  gathered  to  the  historical 
museum.  We  do  not  hear  that  painful  phrase  "pulpit 
effort"  as  often  as  we  used  to.  The  preachers  whom  the 
country  listens  to  with  the  greatest  eagerness  and  profit 
are  men  who  have  mastered  the  art  of  simple  speech  with- 
out the  slightest  trace  of  conscious  effort  or  impressiveness, 
men  like  Bishop  F.  J.  McConnell,  Charles  Reynolds 
Brown,  Charles  E.  Jefferson,  Henry  Sloan  Coffin  and  a 
host  of  others.  With  such  leaders  a  new  preaching  tradi- 
tion is  growing. 

There  is  only  one  really  effective  precaution  against  suf- 
focation— keep  out  in  the  open  air. 


Washington  and  the  French  Bolshevists 


By  Lucia  Ames  Mead 


SENATOR  Borah  is  to  be  thanked  for  teaching  Ameri- 
cans a  forgotten  episode  in  American  history  which 
has  very  pertinent  bearing  on  the  policies  laid  down 
by  President  Harding  and  Secretary  Hughes  as  to  Soviet 
Russia.  For  nearly  four  years  since  the  armistice,  all 
production  and  reconstruction  have  been  hampered  or 
halted  by  the  folly  of  statesmen  intent  on  political  rather 
than  on  economic  readjustment.  A  far  truer  instinct  than 
that  shown  by  the  diplomats  at  Paris  was  that  of  those 
women  delegates  from  fifteen  different  countries  who  came 
from  the  Women's  International  League  for  Peace  to  Zu- 
rich just  as  the  Versailles  treaty  was  published.  Knowing 
that  even  then  there  could  be  alterations,  they  sent  a  ring- 
ing appeal  to  lay  first  emphasis  on  the  world's  need  for 
bread. 

A  great  experiment  has  been  tried  in  Russia,  or  rather 
half  tried,  for  its  effects  have  been  greatly  altered  by  ex- 


traneous circumstances.  The  world  has  condemned  the 
experiment  and  tried  to  crush  the  experimenters.  Month 
after  month  for  nearly  five  years  we  have  been  told  of  the 
imminent  fall  of  the  bolshevik  regime.  The  nations  have 
spent  nearly  a  billion  dollars  in  fruitless  attempts  to  sus- 
tain various  counter  revolutions.  Left  alone,  one  of  the 
greatest  economic  experiments  ever  tried  might  have  had 
a  fair  chance  to  show  how  it  was  the  product  of  doc- 
trinaires and  ignored  fundamental  instincts  of  human  na- 
ture. The  Russian  people  would  have  struggled  through 
to  some  conclusion  and  taught  themselves  a  lesson  which 
foreign  guns  could  never  teach.  If  the  injunction  of  Presi- 
dent Wilson  after  the  advent  of  Lenin  had  been  followed : 
"Afford  Russia  a  clear  and  precise  opportunity  for  inde- 
pendent settlement  of  her  autonomous  and  political  devel- 
opment." 

Today,  with  all  the  world  but  France  and  the  United 


1044 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  24,  1922 


States  ready  to  resume  relations  with  a  do  facto  govern- 
ment in  Russia,  it  behooves  Americans  to  study  the  exact 
parallelism  between  the  Russian  revolution  and  the  French 
revolution.  The  latter  undermined  monarchy  and  shook 
the  Bastilles  of  privilege  throughout  the  world  just  as  our 
own  republic  was  born.  In  i8oo,  Pitt  in  Parliament  de- 
clared that  the  French  republic  had  "issued  a  universal 
declaration  of  war  against  all  the  thrones  of  Europe.  They 
had  passed  the  decree  of  1792  proclaiming  the  promise  of 
French  succor  to  all  nations  who  should  manifest  a  wish 
to  become  free,  they  had  sealed  their  principles  by  the 
deposition  of  their  sovereign,  they  had  applied  them  to 
England  by  encouraging  the  addresses  of  those  seditious 
and  traitorous  societies  who  from  the  beginning  favored 
their  views." 

PARALLELISM    IN    REVOLUTIONS 

All  stand-patters  in  Europe  stood  appalled  before  the 
■audacious  and  destructive  doctrines  which  undermined  the 
foundations  of  their  privilege.  Pitt  demanded  just  what 
the  allies  have  been  demanding  of  the  bolshevists — "the 
giving  in  some  public  and  unequivocal  manner  of  a  pledge 
of  their  intention  no  longer  to  foment  trouble  or  to  excite 
disturbances  against  the  governments."  Just  as  the  Soviet 
government  has,  up  to  date,  amazed  and  refuted  the  proph- 
ets of  its  downfall,  so  the  success  of  the  French  revolution 
for  a  decade  confounded  men  like  Pitt. 

Fox  did  not  justify  the  revolutionists,  but  with  a  keen 
sense  of  consistency  declared:  "I  therefore  contend,  that 
as  we  never  scrupled  to  treat  with  the  princes  of  the  house 
.of  Bourbon  on  account  of  their  rapacity,  their  thirst  for 
■conquest,  their  violation  of  treaties,  their  perfidy,  and  their 
restless  spirit,  so  we  ought  not  to  refuse  to  treat  with  their 
republican  imitators.  ...  No  man  can  regret  more  than 
I  do  the  enormities  that  France  has  committed;  but  how 
do  they  bear  on  the  question  as  it  now  stands?  Are  we 
forever  to  deprive  ourselves  of  the  benefits  of  peace  because 
France  has  perpetrated  acts  of  injustice?  I  think  the  peo- 
ple of  France  as  we'll  as  every  other  people  ought  to  have 
the  government  which  they  like  best  themselves,  and  the 
form  of  that  government  or  the  persons  who  hold  it  in 
their  hands,  should  never  be  an  obstacle  with  me  to  treat 
with  the  nation  for  peace  or  to  live  with  them  in  amity." 

WASHINGTON*   RECOGNIZED   FRANCE 

For  a  generation,  republican  France  bolstered  up  Tsar- 
istic  Russia,  with  its  cruel  oppression  of  170,000,000  ab- 
ject subjects.  Its  money-lenders  poured  in  gold  to  buttress 
the  imperial  military  power  of  the  most  autocratic  govern- 
ment in  the  world  which,  as  we  are  now  discovering,  was 
largely  responsible  as  well  as  Austria  and  Germany  for 
precipitation  of  the  world  war.  The  United  States  recog- 
nized and  was  on  friendly  terms  with  this  autocratic  gov- 
ernment, but  now,  with  the  attitude  of  Pitt  instead  of  Fox, 
it  repudiates  the  de  facto  government  that  has  replaced  it. 
Washington  abhorred  the  excesses  and  cruelties  of  the 
Dantons  and  Robespierres,  as  much  as  Secretary  Hughes 
and  Poincare  condemn  those  of  Lenin  and  Trotzky,  but 
nis  attitude  was  wholly  different.    In  1793,  seven  years  be- 


fore Fox's  reply  to  Pitt,  he  asked  Hamilton  whether  a 
minister  from  the  republic  of  France  "shall  be  received  and, 
if  so,  whether  it  be  absolutely  or  with  qualifications."  This 
was  shortly  after  a  committee  of  public  safety  had  assumed 
dictatorial  powers  and  of  which  Danton  was  the  controll- 
ing influence.  All  life  and  property  in  France  were  in  the 
control  of  nine  men.  Previous  to  this,  the  monarchy  had 
been  overthrown,  the  king  executed,  prisoners  in  jails  had 
been  massacred,  and  "Paris  ran  red  with  blood."  Since 
his  cabinet  unanimously  decided  to  receive  the  minister 
from  the  French  republic,  Washington  received  Genet  as 
minister  and  through  the  following  bloody  years  continued 
to  recognize  the  French  republic. 

Hamilton's  abhorrence  of  the  French  revolution  was 
precisely  Secretary  Hughes's  feeling  regarding  the  Russian 
regime.  He  said :  "A  league  has  at  length  been  cemented 
between  the  apostles  of  irreligion  and  anarchy."  He  pic- 
tured the  "rapid  succession  of  dreadful  revolutions  which 
have  laid  waste  property,  made  havoc  among  the  arts, 
overthrown  cities,  desolated  provinces" ;  yet  he  and  Jeffer- 
son agreed  with  Washington  as  to  recognition.  The  result 
was  the  cessation  of  French  propaganda  in  this  country. 
Later,  England  was  compelled  to  follow  Washington's  ex- 
ample. Ten  years  of  warfare  might  have  been  prevented 
had  Pitt  had  the  wisdom  to  recognize  the  French  republic, 
when  Washington  proclaimed  the  policy  of  wisdom.  In  a 
letter  written  later,  Washington  says :  "My  conduct  in 
public  and  private  life,  as  it  relates  to  the  important  strug- 
gle in  which  France  is  engaged  has  been  uniform  from  the 
commencement  and  may  be  summed  up  in  a  few  words : 
that  I  have  always  wished  well  to  the  French  revolution; 
that  I  have  always  given  it  as  my  decided  opinion  that  no 
nation  has  a  right  to  intermeddle  in  the  internal  concerns 
of  another;  that  every  one  had  a  right  to  form  and  adopt 
whatever  government  they  liked  best  to  live  under  them- 
selves." 

FRENCH    REPUDIATED    CLAIMS 


The  claim  of  the  irreconcileables  in  France  today  that 
Soviet  Russia  must  repay  the  old  loans  made  by  French- 
men to  maintain  the  Tsar's  imperial  regime  should  be  con- 
trasted with  the  action  of  their  forefathers  in  their  own 
revolution.  These  repudiated  the  financial  claims  made 
against  the  rotten  government  that  they  had  overthrown 
and  paid,  if  I  remember  right,  but  thirty  per  cent  of  the 
total,  the  interest  not  beginning  until  1800. 

Today,  it  is  axiomatic  to  say  that  the  fate  of  Europe 
and  America's  own  prosperity  depend  on  confidence,  lead- 
ing to  credit  loans  and  stimulation  of  European  production. 
Two  nations  stand  chiefly  in  the  way,  France  and  the 
United  States.  The  doctrinaires  of  Russia,  France  and 
our  own  country,  each  in  their  own  way,  have  ignored  the 
lessons  of  history,  of  mass  psychology,  and  economic  neces- 
sity. Washington's  advice  has  been  much  in  evidence  in 
misquotation  regarding  "entangling  alliances."  It  is  now 
desirable  that  those  long-forgotten  words  of  his  touching 
tlie  recognition  of  the  French  republic  should  be  resur- 
rected and  made  influential  in  our  policies  as  regards  the 
recognition  of  Russia. 


"And  What  Good  Came  of  It?" 


By  W.  R.  Inge 


"Sirs,  ye  are  brethren;  why  do  ye  ivrong  one  to  another?"  .Acts 
vii,  26. 

IN  the  early  part  of  the  war  a  young  English  officer  who 
was  killed  on  the  following  day  wrote  his  last  letter  to 
his  father :  "Having  been  about  all  night  digging,  I 
was  shifted  to  make  room  for  some  other  company.  I  ad- 
vanced to  a  cemetery  to  defend  it  and  stayed  there  most  of 
the  day.  It  is  a  beastly  thing  to  have  to  do,  digging 
trenches  among  graves  and  pulling  down  crosses  and  orna- 
mental wreaths  to  make  room.  One  feels  that  something 
is  wrong  when  a  man  lies  down  behind  a  child's  grave  to 
shoot  at  a  bearded  German  who  has  probably  got  a  family 
anxiously  awaiting  his  return  home.  It  was  a  miserable 
day,  wet,  and  spent  in  a  cemetery  under  those  conditions. 
There  was  a  large  crucifix  at  one  end.  The  sight  of  tfye 
bullets  chipping  Christ's  image  about,  and  the  knowledge 
of  what  he  has  done  for  us  and  the  Germans,  and  what 
we  are  doing  to  his  consecrated  ground  and  each  other, 
make  one  feel  sick  of  the  whole  war,  or  sicker  than  be- 
fore." 

The  men  at  the  front  "felt  that  something  was  wrong," 
and  sometimes  said  so  in  plain  soldierly  words,  like  this 
poor  boy.  I  think  most  of  us  feel  it  now.  We  all  learned 
in  our  childhood  Southey's  poem  about  the  Battle  of  Blen- 
heim, with  the  child's  unanswered  and  unanswerable  ques- 
tion, "And  what  good  came  of  it  at  last?  said  little  Wil- 
helmina."  "The  wrath  of  men  worketh  not  the  righteous- 
ness of  God."  We  knew  it,  of  course,  and  I  never  met 
any  one  who  wished  for  war  with  Germany  or  any  other 
country;  but  we  were  told,  perhaps  rightly — it  is  not  for 
me  to  say — that  the  country  must  fight,  that  there  was  no 
help  for  it.  The  people  of  all  the  other  belligerent  coun- 
tries were  told  the  same,  and  so  millions  of  men  who  a 
week  before  were  absorbed  in  their  peaceful  work  and 
play  in  their  quiet  homes,  with  their  families  round  them, 
were  hurled  against  each  other  for  four  years  of  scientific 
butchery.  We  need  not  now  apportion  the  guilt.  It  is  as 
Europeans,  as  Christians,  as  civilized  nations,  that  we  are 
all  called  to  penitence,  a  penitence  in  which  we  may  find 
the  path  to  reconciliation. 

The  young  officer's  words  recall  that  unforgettable  para- 
graph in  Sartor  Resartus:  "There  dwell  and  toil  in  the 
British  village  of  Dumdrudge  some  five  hundred  souls. 
From  these,  by  certain  "natural  enemies"  of  the  French, 
there  are  selected  during  the  French  war,  say,  thirty  able- 
bodied  men.  Dumdrudge  at  her  own  expense  has  suckled 
and  nursed  them ;  she  has,  not  without  difficulty  or  sor- 
row, fed  them  up  to  manhood,  and  even  trained  them  to 
crafts,  so  that  one  can  weave  and  another  build,  another 
hammer.  Nevertheless,  among  much  weeping  and  swear- 
ing, they  are  selected,  all  dressed  in  red ;  and  shipped  away 
.  at  the  public  charges,  say  to  the  south  of  Spain,  and  kept 
there  till  they  are  wanted.    And  now  to  that  same  spot  in 


*  A   sermon   preached   in    St.    Paul's   cathedral,   London,   at   the 
International  Peace  Congress,  July  26th,  1922. 


the  south  of  Spain  are  thirty  similar  French  artisans  from 
a  French  Dumdrudge  in  like  manner  winding;  till  at 
length  the  two  parties  come  into  actual  juxtaposition,  and 
thirty  stand  fighting  thirty,  each  with  a  gun  in  his  hand. 
Straightway  the  word  'Fire!'  is  given,  and  they  blow  the 
souls  out  of  one  another,  and  in  place  of  sixty  brisk,  useful 
craftsmen,  the  world  has  sixty  dead  carcasses,  which  it 
must  bury  and  shed  tears  for.  Had  these  men  any  quar- 
rel? Busy  as  the  devil  is,  not  the  smallest.  They  lived 
far  enough  apart,  were  the  entirest  strangers ;  nay,  in  so 
wide  a  universe,  there  was  even  unconsciously,  by  com- 
merce, some  mutual  helpfulness  between  them." 

ABSTRACT  CRIMINALS 

The  war,  while  it  lasted,  seemed  to  us  to  have  been 
caused  by  the  deliberate  wickedness  of  an  abstract  demon 
called  Germany.  The  Germans  were  more  or  less  hon- 
estly persuaded  that  similar  abstractions  called  Russia, 
France,  and  England,  were  the  criminals.  Now  it  seems 
to  most  of  us  that  we  were  all  stark  mad  together.  The 
chief  obstacle  to  penitence  is  indeed  the  suspicion  that  none 
of  the  parties  concerned  was  responsible  for  their  actions. 
The  utter  futility  and  folly  of  modern  war  had  often  been 
demonstrated.  Wars  are  waged,  I  suppose,  for  territory 
or  for  plunder  or  for  trade.  As  for  the  first,  nothing 
weakens  a  country  more  than  unwilling  subjects.  As  for 
indemnities,  I  have  it  on  good  authority  that  Bismarck  de- 
clared that  if  he  made  another  successful  war,  one  of  the 
terms  of  peace  would  be  that  Germany  should  pay  a  large 
indemnity  to  the  losers.  As  for  trade,  if  our  most  ener- 
getic competitor  and  our  best  customer  happened  to  own 
the  same  head,  it  is  not  good  business  to  cut  that  head  oft.' 
And  let  any  one  estimate  the  value  to  us  of  the  tropics  and 
all  the  blacks  who  inhabit  them,  and  compare  the  totals 
with  what  the  war  has  cost  us.  A  sane  man  does  not  pay 
ten  thousand  pounds  a  year  in  fire  insurance  for  a  hay- 
stack. 

I  cannot  admit  that  to  demonstrate  the  economic  lunacy 
of  war  is  to  appeal  to  "low  motives."  That  is  sheer  cant. 
National  bankruptcy  means  widespread  unemployment, 
starving  children  with  pinched  faces  and  legs  like  broom- 
sticks ;  it  means  civil  war  and  revolution ;  it  means  the  re- 
lapse of  civilization  into  barbarism,  since  it  is  the  most 
highly  educated  classes — as  we  see  everywhere  in  Europe 
— who  are  first  ruined.  That  is  what  war  means.  Well, 
perhaps  the  business  community  will  not  again  make  the 
mistake  of  thinking  that  war  can  ever  be  good  business. 
Even  the  press,  I  am  told,  has  found  that  it  is  very  bad 
business  from  its  point  of  view. 

But  the  liability  to  attacks  of  war  fever  is  so  great,  and 
the  irrationality  of  human  beings  so  intractable,  that  we 
cannot  rely  only  on  appeals  to  common-sense.  The  moral 
appeal  must  come  first,  if  for  no  other  reason,  because  the 
war  spirit  makes  a  successful  appeal  to  the  idealist  as  well 
as  to  the  self-regarding.  As  has  been  said,  it  was  the 
moral    effect   of    an   obscure   monk's    self-sacrifice   which 


1046 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  24,  1922 


brought  the  bloody  games  of  the  Coliseum  to  an  end.  And 
the  emancipation  of  the  slave  was  won  not  by  proving  that 
free  labor  would  produce  more  sugar  and  more  cotton  than 
the  cowhide  lash,  but  by  persuading  public  opinion  that 
slaven-  as  an  institution  involved  horrors  which  were  an 
outrage  on  humanity  and  an  insult  to  God. 

The  moral  appeal  just  now  must  mainly  take  the  form  of 
penitence  and  the  spirit  of  reconciliation.  Europe  has  deep 
cause  for  penitence.  Do  we  realize  these  two  things :  first, 
that  the  relations  of  civilized  mankind  had  become  so  close 
that  this  war  was  at  least  as  much  a  civil  war  as  the  chronic 
wars  between  the  various  cantons  of  ancient  Greece ;  and, 
secondly,  that  after  a  century  of  growing  humanity,  a  cen- 
tury which  prided  itself  on  having  banished  cruelty  from 
the  statute-book,  and  which  even  concerned  itself  in  safe- 
guarding the  rights  of  the  lower  animals  to  decent  treat- 
ment, the  nations  of  Europe  were  no  sooner  locked  in  the 
death  grapple  than  horrors  and  atrocities  were  committed 
which  ten  or  a  hundred  or  even  two  thousand  years  ago 
would  have  been  thought  incredible  except  in  savage  war- 
fare? 

GREEK  RULES  OF  WAR 

If  this  seems  to  you  too  strong,  let  me  quote  to  you  a 
few  sentences  from  the  Republic  of  Plato,  in  which  Socra- 
tes lays  down  what  seem  to  him  to  be  reasonable  and  prac- 
ticable rules  for  the  conduct  of  war  between  Greek  states. 
I  have  just  said  that  the  civilized  world  is  quite  as  much 
bound  together  by  common  traditions  and  habits  and  con- 
victions as  were  the  Greek  states,  so  that  the  comparison 
is  a  fair  one.  "Do  you  think  it  right,"  asks  Socrates,  "that 
Greeks  should  enslave  Greeks,  considering  the  danger  that 
all  Greece  is  in  of  barbarian  conquest?  Clearly  no  Greek 
should  make  a  slave  of  another  Greek.  Then  we  must 
abstain  from  spoiling  the  dead  or  hindering  their  burial. 
Neither  shall  we  offer  up  trophies  in  the  temples  of  the 
gods,  fearing  that  the  offering  of  trophies  taken  from  kins- 
men may  be  a  pollution.  Again  we  shall  not  devastate  the 
land  of  Greek  enemies,  nor  burn  their  houses ;  it  is  only 
lawful  to  reap  standing  corn  and  take  it  for  ourselves, 
without  injuring  the  next  harvest."  This  is  pagan  war 
morality,  2300  years  ago.  Think  of  this,  you  who  have 
seen  northeastern  France !  And  now  it  is  widely  assumed 
that  if  there  is  another  war,  each  side  will  try  to  extermi- 
nate the  non-combatants  of  the  other  by  poison!  I  cannot 
altogether  account  for  this  outbreak  of  diabolism;  but 
while  such  things  are  done  and  justified,  the  less  we  talk 
about  progress  the  better. 

In  part,  no  doubt,  these  horrors  are  the  result  of  the 
elaborately  engineered  propaganda  of  hatred  which  all  the 
belligerents  employed,  knowing  that  the  average  man  needs 
some  incitement  to  kill  his  fellow  man.  This  is  one  of  the 
most  devilish  parts  of  the  whole  business.  The  soldiers 
were  told  untrue  stories  of  the  outrages  committed  by  the 
other  side.  Furious  hatred  and  indignation  were  artifi- 
cially stimulated.  Even  religion  was  freely  dragged  in. 
One  side  appealed  to  their  "good  old  ally,  God" ;  the  other 
represented  the  war  as  "a  struggle  between  Corsica  and 
Calvary."  Alas,  the  spirit  of  the  Corsican  was  not  hover- 
ing over  one  army  only.    So  the  minds  of  the  belligerents 


were  systematically  poisoned  by  their  own  governments, 
and  the  deadly  spirit  of  hatred  thus  generated  has  been 
slow  to  subside. 

And  then  we  think  of  the  peace.  The  victors  had  to  con- 
sider whether  they  wished  to  make  an  end  of  war,  knowing, 
as  we  all  know,  that  another  war  in  our  time  would  destroy 
our  civilization  utterly ;  or  whether  they  wished  to  make  a 
vindictive  peace,  which  the  losers  would  think  themselves' 
justified  in  tearing  up  at  the  first  opportunity.  If  we  wished 
the  former,  we  ought  to  have  offered  the  Germans  terms 
which  they  themselves  would  have  thought  unexpectedly 
generous,  and  then  to  have  said  to  them,  "Now  we  have 
given  you  not  excuse  for  plotting  revenge;  join  us  in  estab- 
lishing a  league  of  nations  and  universal  disarmament,  and 
let  us  all  help  each  other  to  'gather  up  the  fragments  that 
remain.'  "  We  say  that  the  Germans  showed  no  sign  of  re- 
pentance. Did  we  make  it  easy  for  them  to  repent?  The 
human  heart  is  like  water;  it  freezes  at  a  certain  tempera- 
ture, and  melts  under  the  influence  of  warmth.  The  Chris- 
tian method  is  to  overcome  evil  with  good.  It  does  not 
always  succeed;  but  the  opposite  method,  of  driving  out 
devils  by  Beelzebub,  invariably  fails. 

So  far  as  I  can  gather  from  those  who  have  lately  trav- 
eled in  Germany,  the  Germans  are  rather  less  bitter  and 
fierce  than  we  should  be  if  we  had  met  with  the  same  treat- 
ment. But  I  should  not  like  to  build  upon  this.  I  have 
no  wish  to  talk  politics.  I  merely  point  out  the  obvious 
fact  that  if  one  of  a  pair  of  gamblers  has  won  and  exacted 
full  payment  of  a  heavy  stake,  and  then  says,  "Now  we 
will  play  for  love  for  the  rest  of  the  evening,"  his  proposal 
is  not  likely  to  find  favor  with  the  loser.  It  is  an  appalling 
state  of  things ;  and  what  should  our  feelings  be  when  we 
turn  to  our  Bibles,  to  the  visions  of  the  prophets  and  the 
promise  of  the  incarnation.  "O  that  thou  hadst  hearkened 
to  my  law !  then  had  thy  peace  been  as  a  river,  and  thy 
righteousness  as  the  waves  of  the  sea."  The  crowning 
title  of  the  coming  deliverer  in  Isaiah's  prophecy  was  the 
Prince  of  Peace.  "Of  the  increase  of  his  government, 
and  peace,  there  shall  be  no  end."  "Nation  shall  not  lift 
up  sword  against  nation,  neither  shall  they  learn  war  any 
more."  The  happy  vision  seemed  to  be  near  its  fulfillment 
in  the  angels'  song :  "Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on 
earth  peace,  goodwill  towards  men."  Alas !  another  pas- 
sage in  the  gospels  comes  to  our  minds :  "If  thou  hadst 
known,  even  thou,  in  this  thy  day,  the  things  that  belong 
to  thy  peace ;  but  now  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes." 

THE   GATE   OF   REPENTANCE 

But,  if  it  please  God,  it  is  not  yet  too  late.  The  gate  of 
repentance  is  not  yet  shut.  We  have  all  sinned  and  suf- 
fered together ;  we  may  all  repent  together.  We  may  help 
to  bear  one  another's  burdens ;  not  only  by  relieving  the 
necessities  of  those  who  are  suffering  most  grievously,  but 
by  bearing  one  another's  moral  burdens.  But  here  a  cau- 
tion is  needed.  We  English  are  a  sentimental  people ;  and 
some  of  us,  in  our  reaction  from  the  hatred  fostered  dur- 
ing the  war,  and  our  shame  at  having  given  way  to  the 
absurd  idea  that  everyone  who  has  the  misfortune  to  be 
born  between  the  Rhine  and  the  Vistula  has  a  double  dose 
of  original  sin,  have  rushed  to  the  opposite  extreme,  and 


August  24,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


1047 


speak  as  if  the  Germans  were  amiable  and  injured  inno- 
cents. That  will  not  do  at  all.  They  have  at  least  as  much 
to  repent  of  as  we  have;  indeed,  I  still  think  they  have 
more ;  but  we  must  help  them  to  show  their  best  selves  by 
showing  them  our  best  selves.  Justice,  common-sense,  and 
good  will  are  the  qualities  which  are  needed,  not  sentimen- 
tality. 

The  spirit  of  civilization  would  say  to  us  all,  "Sirs,  ye 
are  brethren ;  why  do  ye  wrong  one  to  another  ?"  We  are 
brethren,  we  Europeans.  If  one  member  suffers,  all  the 
members  suffer  with  it.  We  have  discovered  this  to  our 
great  cost  in  the  economic  sphere;  we  must  learn  it  also 


in  the  moral  sphere.  We  cannot  afford  a  humiliated,  em- 
bittered, and  degenerate  Germany,  any  more  than  a  trium- 
phant militarist  Germany.  The  harmony  of  the  European 
symphony  needs  the  best  notes  of  all  its  members;  and  who, 
after  all,  are  the  typical  Germans — Goethe,  Schiller,  Kant, 
Beethoven,  or  the  Slavs,  Nietzsche  and  Treitschke,  and 
the  Englishman,  Houston  Stewart  Chamberlain? 

"If  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will  your 
father  in  heaven  forgive  your  trespasses."  "Repent,  there- 
fore, and  be  converted,  that  your  sins  may  be  blotted  out, 
when  the  times  of  refreshment  shall  come  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord." 


Boycotting  Benevolence 


THE  moral  reaction  of  the  best  conscience  of  the  nation 
to  the  efforts  of  the  Pittsburgh  Employers'  associa- 
tion to  boycott  the  local  Y.  W.  C.  A.  seems  to  have  had 
little  effect  on  the  headquarters'  office  of  the  Ohio  Manufactur- 
eres'  association,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  verbatim  copy  of  a 
bulletin  sent  out  by  the  secretary  under  date  of  April  21,  1922. 
Secretary  Jennings  is,  we  believe,  the  same  gentleman  who  sent 
out  false  and  misleading  statements  regarding  the  personnel  of 
the  Interchurch  committee  appointeed  to  investigate  steel.  He 
was  compelled  to  eat  his  words  at  that  time  but  seems  to  still  be 
possessed  of  the  same  inspiration. 

"Money  is  power,"  said  Judge  Gary  recently,  a  statement  quite 
trite  unless  it  is  given  special  significance.  Its  special  sig- 
nificance, however,  seems  to  be  that  men  who  possess  it  can  use 
it  quite  ruthlessly.  Justice,  right,  humanity,  and  law  itself  can 
be  thrust  under  foot  by  its  use,  but  a  much  more  insidious  use, 
which  is  defensible  in  worldly  logic,  is  to  put  the  life  and  use- 
fulness of  religious,  educational  and  welfare  organizations  under 
its  power. 

The  letter  here  reproduced,  like  many  of  the  publications 
coming  from  the  state  office  of  the  Ohio  Manufacturers'  asso- 
ciation, takes  in  a  rather  broad  sweep.  It  betrays  such  disregard 
for  either  truth  or  the  proprieties  that  one  wonders  why  there 
is  not  a  rebuke  from  many  of  the  large  minded  men  who  are 
in  the  association.  If  there  was  not  something  in  the  temper  of 
the  organization  that  finds  satisfaction  in  such  reactionary  utter- 
ances, they  would  not  be  so  revealed  to  the  public.  We  chal- 
lenge any  sensible  man  to  call  them  less  incendiary  or  farther 
from  the  constructive  truth  than  the  radicalism  of  Wm.  Z. 
Foster  at  the  other  end  of  the  line.  Here  is  a  verbatim  re- 
production of  the  bulletin : 

"are  you  contributing  to  these  organizations?" 
"Oh  March  20th  a  meeting  of  the  so-called  'Ohio  Council 
of  Women  and  Children  in  Industry'  was  held  in  the  office  of 
the  Ohio  Institute  for  Public  Efficiency.  In  addition  to  the 
council  of  the  'delegates'  to  the  meeting  represented  the  fol- 
lowing organizations: 

Ohio  Institute  for  Public  Efficiency 
The  Young  Women's  Christian  Association 
The  National  Consumers'  Leagues 
The  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union 
The  Vocation  Bureau  of  Cincinnati 
The  Ohio  State  University 
The  Urban  League   of  Columbus 
Ohio  Council  for  Family  Social  Work,   Columbus 
The  Welfare  Federation,   Cleveland 
The  Temple  Sisterhood,   Columbus 
The  Women's  Trade  Union   League,  Chicago 
Industrial   Health    Conservancy   Laboratories,    Cincinnati 
"These  organizations   have   all  adopted  the  program  of  the 
American    Society   for    Labor    Legislation    (also    supported   by 


manufacturer's'  contributions)  and  this  program  includes  the 
short  (and  shorter)  work  day  with  the  8  hour  day  as  the 
maximum  in  all  employment,  minimum  wage  (with  commis- 
sion administration  and  enforcement),  old  age  pensions,  un- 
employment compensation  or  insurance,  one  day's  rest  in 
seven,  no  night  work  for  women,  etc.,  and  the  establishment 
of  the  employers'  responsibility  for  living  and  housing  con- 
dition's. 

SOCIAL    WORKERS    AS    "PAID    PROPAGANDISTS" 

"No  laboring  women  and  no  real  representatives  of  working 
women  were  in  attendance  at  the  meeting.  All  were  paid 
propagandists  or  volunteer  enthusiasts  looking  for  a  place  in 
the  sun  of  publicity.  It  was  officially  reported  to  the  meeting 
that  the  first  and  chief  effort  was  to  put  through  the  minimum 
wage  law  in  Ohio.  This  law  has  not  worked  well  in  any  state 
or  in  any  country  and  it  has  been  established  as  impractical 
in  operation.  When  labor  is  in  heavy  demand  no  one  paye 
attention  to  the  minimum  wage — restriction  results  in  women 
losing  their  employment — the  shops  closing  or  replacing  them 
with  men — or,  as  often  happens — in  levelling  wages  from  the 
top  and  making  the  minimum  the  maximum,  thus  penalizing 
the  efficient  to  reward  the  inefficient. 

"We  are  to  have  this  fight  again.  It  will  affect  the  interest 
of  every  employer.  If  it  is  established  as  a  principle  of  law 
that  wages  may  be  legally  established  which  bear  no  relation 
to  earnings,  the  principles  will  be  applied  to  all  employments, 
not  alone  to  that  of  women  and  minors.  It  will  seriously  af- 
fect the  interests  of  women  workers.  So  many  restrictions  are 
being  thrown  about  their  employment  as  to  make  it  unwise  to  hire 
them  where  men  can  be  obtained  or  machines  devised. 

"The  heading  over  this  notice  is  pertinent.  The  organiza- 
tions which  are  doing  this  work  are  largely  supported  but  not 
directed  by  you.  The  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  which  was  a  most  worthy 
and  useful  body  as  originally  conceived,  is  now — at  least  in 
the  industrial  centers — a  hot  bed  for  socialistic  propaganda 
and  legislative  experimentation.  Its  local  bodies  are  often 
officered  by  the  wives,  sisters  and  daughters  of  manufacturers 
and  business  men  who  have  never  sought  to  present  the 
economic  side  of  social  problems  to  their  women  folks.  The 
libraries  and  the  reading  courses  and  reference  works  are 
largely  made  up  of  socialistic  works  and  the  officers  will  give 
no  bearings  to  books  or  speakers  on  the  other  side. 

"The  woman  worker  who  has  experience  and  who  won  pro- 
motion in  industry  is  not  in  sympathy  with  these  movements 
and  is  therefore  excluded  from  the  councils  of  such  organiza- 
tions. What  are  you  going  to  do  about  it?  Meetings  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  are  going  on  in  every  county 
and  candidates  for  the  legislature  are  being  interviewed  and 
pledged.  You  are  making  the  campaign  possible.  I  have  no 
right  to  do  more  than  tell  you  the  facts,  but  I  am  going  to 
venture  to  suggest  that  unless  you  approve  all  these  schemes 


1048 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  24,  1922 


to  load  industry  with  the  maintenance  in  'decent  living  condi- 
tions,' the  standard  being  established  by  the  beneficiaries,  ol 
all  the  inefficient,  the  lazy,  the  thriftless  and  the  maimed  or 
defective,  you  might  stipulate  the  purposes  for  which  your 
contributions  to  these  organizations  may  be  used  and  ex- 
pressly provide  that  no  part  of  it  shall  be  used  to  promote  the 
parage  of  legislation  or  to  carry  on  propaganda  for  the  social 
service  labor  program  adopted  by  these  organizations. 

"It  might  be  added,  merely  as  significant,  that  Mr.  Thomas 
J  Donnelly,  secretary  of  the  Ohio  Federation  of  Labor,  was 
elected  at  this  meeting  as  a  member  of  the  executive  commit- 
tee of  the  'Council  of  Women  and  Children  in  Industry.'  " 

Yellow  Reaction 

If  the  radical  is  a  "red"  this  sort  of  reactionary  utterance  is 
yellow.  Look  at  a  few  of  the  phrases— "no  real  representative* 
of  the  working  women  were  in  attendance;"  "all  were  paid 
propagandists  or  volunteer  enthusiasts  looking  for  a  place  in 
the  sun  of  publicity,"  "the  law  (for  a  minimum  wage)  has  not 
worked  well  in  any  state  or  any  country;"  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  "is 
now — at  least  in  industrial  centers— a  hot  bed  for  socialistic 
propaganda."  So  much  for  the  public  spirited  citizens  who 
manage  -such  institutions  as  the  Y.  \V.  C.  A.,  the  W.  C.  T.  U., 


Ohio    university,    the    National    Consumers    league,    the    Cleve- 
land  Welfare  federation  and  all  the  others. 

Mr.  Jennings  takes  a  leaf  from  the  experience  of  the  secre- 
tary of  the  Pittsburg  Employers  association  and  says,  "I  have 
no  right  to  do  more  than  to  tell  you  the  facts,"  but  "I  am  go- 
ing to  venture  to  suggest"  that  unless  the  manufacturers  of 
Ohio  wish  to  "load  the  industry  with  the  maintenance  .  .  .  ia 
decent  living  conditions  "of  all  the  inefficient,  the  lazy,  the 
thriftless  and  the  maimed  or  defective"  they  might  "stipulate"' 
the  purposes  for  which  their  contributions  are  to  be  used.  Of 
course  "stipulation"  means,  in  diplomatic  phrase,  when  taken 
with  the  rest  of  the  advice,  that  it  will  be  wise  not  to  con- 
tribute at  all;  but  there  is  no  legal  boycott  in  the  advice. 

Of  course  any  man  has  a  right  to  stipulate  his  contribution. 
But  to  hand  out  such  yellow  bunk  as  is  given  for  advice  in 
the  phrase  above  quoted,  and  in  many  others,  does  not  argue 
well  for  the  men  who  pay  to  have  it  given  them.  No  minimum 
wage  law  compels  the  employment  of  the  unfortunates  above 
named.  Perhaps  the  Ohio  Manufacturers  like  this  sort  of 
thing — we  doubt  it — but  the  more  of  it  the  public  hears  the 
better  will  welfare  legislation  progress. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


British  Table  Talk 


p*  London,  July  31,  1922. 

ALONG  with  more  than  300  others,  I  was  present  at  the 
lunch  given  by  Sir  Murray  Hyslop  to  free  churchmen  to 
meet  the  premier.  It  was  a  pleasant  function,  but  of 
course  the  one  thing  which  mattered  was  the  speech  of  Mr.  Lloyd 
George.  Conjectures  had  been  thrown  out  in  some  journals  that 
there  was  a  political  plot  in  the  luncheon ;  we  who  went  were  the 
flies  drawn  into  the  arch-spider's  web.  There  were  no  signs  of 
such  an  intrigue  in  the  premier's  words.  It  was  true  that  he  had 
not  given  up  several  hours  of  his  busy  day  without  a  purpose  of 
some  importance.  His  concern  proved  to  be  one  which  did  not 
touch  party  politics.  He  clearly  had.  it  on  his  heart  to  call  the 
free  churches  to  fight  against  war,  in  an  hour  when  this  had 
become  the  one  living  issue.  His  words  seemed  to  me  more  sol- 
emn even  than  eloquent.  I  have  not  heard  Mr.  Lloyd  George 
speak  for  at  least  fourteen  years,  so  that  I  am  unable  to  compare 
his  speaking  today  with  that  of  recent  days,  but  he  struck  me  as 
a  man  who  had  seriously  made  up  his  mind  to  devote  the  rest  of 
his  life  to  the  cause  of  peace.  If  so,  he  will  find  many  who  will 
rally  to  his  standard. 

*     *     * 

The  Old  Dugouts 

In  one  passage  in  his  speech  the  premier  chaffed  the  warriors 
who  dig  themselves  into  the  dugouts  of  deserted  battlefields.  The 
battle  may  be  raging  miles  away,  but  they  are  faithful  to  the  old 
dugouts,  and  they  accuse  others  of  deserting  the  cause  because 
they  move  where  the  battle  goes.  As  for  himself,  the  prime  min- 
ister declares,  he  wanted  to  be  wherever  the  battle  was  raging 
at  the  moment.  This  meant,  interpreted  into  practical  politics, 
that  the  free  churches  ought  to  awake  to  the  fact  that  the  battle 
of  the  hour  in  the  public  life  of  the  world  was  the  fight  for  peace. 
There  were  many  adversaries,  many  were  busy  strewing  the 
world  with  explosives.  It  was  necessary  to  put  under  lock  and 
key  those  who  spread  explosives,  and  particularly  those  who  drop 
matches.  One  thing  is  clear  to  all  who  feel  the  call  to  fight  for 
international  peace.  It  will  be  a  fight  in  no  idle  use  of  the  word. 
If  we  are  to  have  peace,  we  must  seek  and  pursue  it.  And  the 
great  gain  of  such  an  ally  as  the  premier  is  to  be  found  in  the 
fact  that  he  is  on  every  man's  testimony  a  good  fighting  man,  and 
such  a  man  is  needed  for  this  cause  in  this  hour. 


The    Student    Christian    Movement 

From  one  who  was  present  at  the  Student  Christian  Movement 
conference  last  week  I  have  heard  reports  of  the  same  old  miracle 
repeated — of  good  fellowship,  and  bold  thinking,  and  of  high  and 
noble  purposes  formed.  One  meeting  was  of  peculiar  interest. 
Representatives  of  nine  nations  brought  news  of  the  student  move- 
ment in  their  lands.  Germany,  Austria,  France,  China,  and  India 
were  among  these  countries.  The  Austrian  told  of  the  "youth" 
movement  in  his  country.  The  Chinese  student  explained  how 
some  things  the  Christian  movement  and  the  anti-Christian 
shared  ;  the  anti's  were  opposed  to  Christianity  because  they  did 
not  understand  it  but  identified  it  with  superstition.  The  German 
described  the  life  that  was  manifest  in  the  movement  within  his 
country  and  closed  with  the  cry  "Forward !"  To  look  at  the 
program  of  the  conference  is  a  study  in  real  Catholicism.  Almost 
all  shades  of  Christian  thought  were  represented.  There  were 
even  Roman  Catholics  present,  though  Roman  officials  could  not 
take  part.  Anglican  Catholics  were  there  with  Evangelicals, 
Methodists  with  Friends.  Every  school  of  learning,  medicine, 
science,  arts,  theology,  had  provision  made  for  it  on  the  program. 
Among  the  speakers  were  the  Bishop  of  Ipswich,  Dr.  Crichton 
Miller,  Dr.  A.  H.  Gray,  and  others  who  have  the  ear  of  youth; 
but  none  is  more  beloved  than  Canon  Streeter,  whose  ability  with 
limericks  is  as  notable  as  his  theological  learning.  The  Student 
Christian  movement  is  one  for  which  we  are  more  and  more 
grateful  and,  unlike  some  movements,  it  moves. 

*     *     * 

A  Great  Story 

A  memorial  has  recently  been  dedicated  to  the  memory  of 
Principal  T.  C.  Edwards  of  Aberystwyth.  At  the  ceremony  Mr. 
Lloyd  George  recalls  this  story  which  deserves  to  be  widely 
known  :  "After  Thomas  Charles  Edwards  had  made  great  efforts, 
after  he  had  built  up  the  college  and  got  a  good  many  students, 
there  came  the  great  fire,  and  there  was  what  would  have  been 
the  end  of  the  hopes  of  an  ordinary  man.  But  he  was  not  an 
ordinary  man.  On  the  night  the  college  was  burnt  he  was  either 
preaching  or  lecturing  at  Newquay.  He  had  gone  to  bed,  and  in 
the  middle  of  the  night  they  saw  the  glare  over  Cardigan  Bay, 
and  somebody  said,  'The  college  is  on  fire.'     He  replied,  'Order  a 


August  24,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1049 


car  for  me.'  They  said,  'You  had  better  wait  until  morning;  you 
can  do  nothing  now.'  'Order  a  car,'  he  repeated;  'I  am  going 
back  to  start  rebuilding  the  college.'  " 

*     *     * 
England  Awakens  to  Importance 
of  Young  China 

An   interesting   quotation    from    a    recent    issue    of    the    London 
Times  is  given  here:     "China  today   is  run,   so  far  as  all  public 
offices    are   concerned,    by    the   younger    men    who    have    acquired 
foreign    education,    either    at    home    or    abroad.      Their    numbers 
in  proportion  to  the  total  population,  are  infinitesimal,  but  in  tact 
it    is   this   comparative    few,   acting   as   the    clerical    and    advisory 
staff  of  the  old-fashioned  mandarins  and  ignorant  military  rulers 
who  are  exercising  incalculable  influence   in  political,   social,   and 
economic  development.     In  this  small  but  highly  important  class 
British-trained  young  men  are  conspicuous  by  their   scarcity 
it  were  not   for   those   educated   in   British   missionary   schools   in 
China    many  of  whom  occupy  good  positions,  British  culture  and 
standards"  would   be   almost   unknown   to   the  younger   generation 

in  China.  .  , 

"The  British  chambers  of  commerce  in  China  have  become 
active  on  their  own  account,  and  have  collected  over  20,000  pounds 
for  promoting  the  education  of  Chinese  on  British  lines  After  a 
great  deal  of  discussion  it  has  been  decided  to  spend  the  money 
over  a  period  of  five  years  in  making  donations  to  several  highly 
deserving  British  missionary  secondary  schools,  for  the  specified 
purpose  of  strengthening  the  British  teaching  staffs,  thus  securing 
a  better  standard  of  teaching  in  these  schools,  and  providing  for 
a  larger  number  of  scholars.  The  chambers  hope  to  obtain  more 
funds  when  times  improve,  when  the  question  of  scholarships  for 
the  Hong-kong  University,  a  British  institution  for  Chinese,  and 
for  universities  at  home  will  come  up  for  consideration. 

Edward  Shillito. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

The  Strike  from  the  Union  Point  of  View 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR-     All   that   stands   in   the   way   of   "normalcy     we   are    led 
to  believe,   is   the    downright    obstinacy    and    hoggishness   of    the 
railroad    men    who    refuse     to    work    at    the    rates    the    oper- 
ators    would     like     to     pay,     thereby     making     it     necessary     to 
saddle  excessive   rates   onto  the  overburdened  public      Moreover 
these     men,    with     whom     this     paper  is  concerned,  have  refused 
to  comply  with  the  orders  of  the  Railroad  Labor  board  and  are, 
therefore,  branded  as  outlaws  and  their  organization  presumably 
disqualified.    You  know  the  story.     But  what  of  the  railroad  man  s 
point  of  view?     Wherein  does  he  justify  himself,  and  how  long 
will  he   override   the   wave   of   public  condemnation   now   surging 
upon  him?     As  to  the  latter  question,  time  will  tell.     The  former 
deserves  consideration. 

Claiming  imminent   bankruptcy   the   railroads   secured   an   order 
from  the  Railroad  Labor  board  reducing  the  wages  of  the  entire 
railroad  forces  of  the  country,  approximately  twelve  per  cent,  ef- 
fective July  1st,  1921.  This  was  accepted  as  a  necessary  part  of 
the  procedure  for  the  reduction  of  rates  to  the  public.     Evidently 
this  was  not   the   plan   of   the   railroads,    for   no   reductions   were 
made  until  January  1st,   1922,  and  then  only  on  carload   rates  of 
a   few   agricultural    products,    chiefly    grain,    hay    and    live    stock. 
Effective   February    1st.    1922,    by    order    of    the    Railroad    Laboi 
board,  the  entire  clerical  forces  of  the  railroads,  including  freight 
handlers,  warehousemen,  baggagemen,   cashiers   and  clerks   of   all 
kinds,    were    made    subject    to    intermittent   assignments    whereby 
they  might  be  required  to  work  over  a  period  of   twelve   hours, 
putting  in  only  eight  hours  actual  time  and  receiving  eight  hours 
pay.     This  served  to  reduce  forces  and  overtime  in  no  small  de- 
gree, besides  working  a  rank  injustice  on  this  class  of  employes. 
Then  came  the  order  reducing  the  wages  of  the  maintenance  of 
way  forces,  machinists,  linemen,  car  repairers  and  clerical  forces, 


three  to  six  cents  per  hour,  effective  July  1st,  1922.  This  would 
reduce  the  pay  of  the  section  men  of  the  tetter  paid  roads  to 
thirty-five  cents  per  hour,  eight  hours  a  day,  six  days  a  week,  the 
carriers  claiming  this  to  be  the  average  wage  of  laborers  doing 
a  similar  class  of  work  in  other  industries.  On  some  roads  it  is 
reported  as  even  lower,  accordingly  as  they  were  paid  prior  to 
the  wage  increase.  Consequently  the  machinist  forces  went  on 
strike  July  1st,  and  the  maintenance  of  way  forces  would  have 
gone  out,  too,  but  for  the  unexpected  action  of  their  president, 
Mr.  Grable,  who  seemed  to  have  developed  more  concern  for 
authority  than  for  the  welfare  of  the  men  he  represented.  It  is 
doubtful  if  he  can  exercise  control  over  them  much  longer.  Since 
July  1st  the  stationary  firemen  and  linemen  have  walked  out. 

Incidentally,  about  the  middle  of  June,  1922,  there  appeared  in 
the  Chicago  Tribune  a  half  column  article  saying  that  in  1921, 
the  year  when  the  roads  were  portrayed  as  so  nearly  bankrupt  and 
the  twelve  per  cent  cut  had  been  accepted,  the  Burlington  had 
had  the  best  year  since  1917.  Compared  with  1920,  despite  a  loss 
of  revenue  of  eight  per  cent,  they  had  reduced  operating  expenses 
about  twenty-one  per  cent. 

What  is  the  present  reaction  from  this  situation?  A  prominent 
question  is  whether  or  not  we  will  obey  the  orders  of  the  Labor 
board  as  the  voice  of  the  law.  It  seems  safe  to  predict  we  will 
not.  Within  the  past  few  months  the  Pennsylvania  railroad 
served  an  injunction  on  the  Labor  board  defying  certain  of  its 
rulings  as  to  the  contracting  of  repair  work.  They  were  sus- 
tained by  Judge  Page  of  Chicago,  who  declared  the  functions  of 
the  board  advisory  only.  As  unincorporated  unions  we  cannot 
serve  injunctions,  though  we  are  liable  to  be  sued  for  the  miscon- 
duct of  any  of  our  members,  according  to  a  recent  decision  by 
our  chief  justice.  So  'far,  the  unions  have  taken  the  board's 
orders  as  final,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  the  president's  admonition  to 
Mr.  Grable  that  hereafter  the  board's  rulings  must  be  obeyed  as 
law  by  both  carriers  and  unions  will  be  taken  seriously.  On  what 
basis,  then,  can  a  settlement  be  effected?  The  attitude  of  the 
unions  will  be  influenced  by  the  following  facts : 

The  unions  not  now  involved  know  that  with  this  present  con- 
tention  settled  in  favor  of  the  carriers,  our  turn  for  another  cut 
will   soon   follow.     We   interpret   the   motives   of   the   carriers   in 
cutting  wages  as  selfish  and  unwarranted  under  present  conditions. 
We  have  acute  sympathy  for  our  fellow  employes  who  would  be 
forced  to  work  for  less  than  seventy-five  dollars  per  month,  with 
the  added  disadvantage  of  being  subject  to  dismissal  if  they  take 
up  outside  work  to  help  themselves  along.     Our  overtures  towards 
parley  have  been  rejected.     We  see  no  satisfaction  in  conferences 
for   "adjustments"   since   those   adjustments  are   not   intended    for 
the  benefit  of  the  employes.     We  hold  that  the  financial  returns 
to    the   carrier   should   be    secondary   to   the   welfare    of    the    em- 
ployes, who  carry  out  the  work  of  production.     We  feel  that  the 
findings  of  the  Labor  board  are  influenced  by  the  carriers.     We 
claim   that   the   income   of   an  employe   with   a   family   should   not 
be  under  one  hundred  dollars  per  month ;  that  under  proper  man- 
agement they  need  not   be   less.     The   introduction  of   scab  labor 
under  the  protection  of  machine  guns  signifies  a  showdown  rather 
than  a  compromise.     The  continuation  of  such  a  policy  will  likely 
see  us  all  out  in  a  short  time.     From  present  indications  it  seems 
inevitable  sooner  or  later.     But  this  much  is  certain,  if  it  comes 
to  a  showdown  it  will  be  a  real  one.     The  men  are  not  awed  by 
the   idea   of   a  general   walkout  nor   intimidated   by   militia.      Our 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

H alford  E.  Luccock,  publicity  secretary,  Coun- 
cil of  Methodist  Boards  of  Benevolence,  New 
York    City. 

Lucia  Ames  Mead,  well  known  publicist  and 
author. 

W.  R.  Inge,  dean  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  Lon- 
don ;  eminent  churchman  and  writer. 


1050 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  24,  1922 


organizations  which  have  been  built  up  at  tremendous  cost  be- 
cause of  uncompromising  railroad  officials  may  be  expected  to 
hold  together.  They  are  composed  of  as  fair-minded  and  intel- 
ligent men  as  can  be  found  and  may  be  relied  upon  to  do  nothing 
unreasonable  or  violent  unless  goaded  by  lawless  law. 
Roscoe,  111.  H.  M.  Hobart. 


Training  for  Vocalization 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  lour  notice  in  a  recent  issue  of  "A  Theatre  School 
To  Teach  Preachers"  how  to  use  their  voices  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage moves  me  to  "enlarge"  a  little  upon  the  theme.  It 
gees  without  saying  that  the  effective  instrument  in  public 
address  is  the  voice.  Of  what  force  is  a  good  sermon  to  the 
hearer  if  in  its  delivery  it  is  marred  by  muffled  and  monotonous 
tones  or  violent  and  unintelligible  vociferations?  A  common 
fault  with  the  voices  of  preachers  is  the  lack  of  carrying 
quality.  Theodore  Cuyler  called  it  "projectile  force."  It 
should  be  the  aim  of  the  preacher  to  make  himself  heard  and 
understood  by  the  man  in  the  farthest  pew.  In  order  to  do 
this  he  does  not  need  to  vociferate.  He  will  defeat  his  pur- 
pose if  he  waxes  loud  and  vehement.  Let  him  heed  Wesley's 
admonition  who  wrote  one  of  his  preachers:  "Sammy,  don't 
scream."  He  should  learn  to  breathe  deeply  and  naturally. 
Chauncey  DePew  says:  "The  principal  thing  about  oratory  is 
to  use  3'our  diaphragm  instead  of  your  throat.  "Let  him  give 
all  vowels  their  full  value,  and  keep  his  voice  up  in  clear, 
smooth  accents  to  the  end  of  every  sentence. 

Years  ago  I  paid  seventy-five  cents  for  a  little  book,  "Be- 
fore An  Audience."  It  contained  the  few,  simple  rules  of  a 
natural  and  effective  elocution.  One  of  them  especially  was 
worth  to  me  hundreds  of  dollars  in  gold.  It  was  simply  this: 
"Cultivate  an  ear  for  your  own  voice."  It  had  never  occurred 
to  me  to  listen  to  my  own  voice.  Like  many  another  earnest 
brother,  I  religiously  thought  it  all-important  to  "lose"  my- 
self in  my  subject  with  little  thought  of  voice  or  gesture.  But 
the  suggestion  haunted  me,  and  even  in  the  heat  of  public 
address  I  found  myself  turning  an  ear  to  my  own  voice,  which 
I  was  able  to  do  for  an  instant  or  more  without  interrupting 
the  continuity  of  my  thought.  I  discovered  that  I  not  in- 
frequently dropped  into  dull  monotone  and  sometimes  rose  to 
tones  harsh  and  strident.  An  ear  for-  one's  own  voice  will  en- 
able him  to  hear  himself  as  "ithers"  hear  him,  and  so  to  avoid 
the  vocal  faults  by  which  many  an  excellent  sermon  is  all  but 
spoiled. 

The  test  of  a  good  delivery  is  easy.  Russell  Conwell  illus- 
trates the  difference  between  an  "artificial"  elocution  and  real 
oratory  when  he  says:  "Call  a  dog,  and  if  he  runs  away  from 
you — that  is  elocution  If  he  comes  to  you — that  is  oratory." 
My  humble  opinion  is  that  there  is  a  large  place  for  schools 
"to  teach  preachers  how  to  use  their  voices  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage." 

Indianapolis,  Ind.  Frank  G.  Browne. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Nehemiah — the  Business-man  Type* 

A  WORD  of  appreciation  is  due  our  business  men,  who 
in  these  days  enter  the  church  life  with  so  much  power. 
Xehemiah  was  not  an  orator,  not  a  keen  thinker,  not  a 
dreamer,  not  a  poet,  not  a  philosopher.  He  did  not  talk  over- 
much, he  did  not  see  visions,  he  did  not  interpret  the  finer 
things  in  nature  by  means  of  music,  art  or  poetry;  he  wrote 
no  book,  settling  the  great  questions  of  the  universe.  He  was 
a  business  man,  a  leader  and  master  of  men,  he  knew  how  to 


get  the  work  out  of  a  set  of  fellows;  he  was  a  hard-headed 
practical  man,  with  a  talent  for  organization;  he  knew  how 
to  build  a  wall,  he  knew  how  to  handle  critics  so  as  to  put 
the  fear-of-God  into  them.  He  had  an  iron  nerve  and  a 
steady  purpose.  He  could  fight  and  hit  hard.  He  could  pray, 
work  and  fight.  He  could  watch  as  well  as  pray.  He  had 
stores  of  energy,  his  eye  was  not  always  on  the  clock  and  the 
dinner-bucket.  He  was  not  afraid  to  put  his  good  money  into 
an  enterprise  and  to  get  others  to  do  the  same.  I  sing  his 
praises.  I  know  men  like  him.  They  are  capital  men.  I 
dedicate  this  hour  and  this  lesson  to  the  business  men  who 
compose  our  classes,  who  form  our  church  boards,  who  build 
our  churches,  who  finance  our  missionaries,  who  make  money 
for  Christ's  sake,  who  give  to  the  poor,  who  pour  their  fine 
American  energies  into  the  church  of  the  Living  God.  I  am 
not  only  for  men,  I  am  for  business  men.  Nehemiah  belongs 
to  them.     This  morning  we  think  about  them. 

Business  ability  is  highly  esteemed  in  America.  We  glory 
in  the  way  our  engineers  went  to  France  and  built  piers,  ware- 
houses, bridges,  railroads,  and  set  up  our  smooth-running 
United  States  way  of  doing  things.  We  are  masters  of  or- 
ganization. Why  should  not  the  church  capitalize  this  mar- 
velous power?  Just  now  we  are  "fed-up"  on  drives  and  cam- 
paigns. We  say  that  the  Interchurch  Movement  went  to 
pieces  on  the  rock  of  organization,  which  is  only  a  half-truth. 
The  whole  story  of  that  partial  failure  has  not  yet  been  told. 
On  the  other  hand  there  is  no  end  of  churches  under-organized. 
One  big  business  man  could  step  in  and  set  up  a  system  thac 
would  cause  the  plant  to  produce  ten  to  twenty  times  the  re- 
sults. He  might  begin  by  putting  the  preacher  on  a  schedule, 
telling  him  to  hustle  out  and  iplay  eighteen  holes  of  golf  and 
then  get  right  on  the  job,  studying,  with  a  clear  brain,  some 
book  worthy  of  his  metal,  telling  him  to  start  out  at  two,  in 
his  machine,  and  clean  up  ten  calls  before  he  dared  to  think 
of  dinner.  Certainly  he  would  revolutionize  the  financial 
policy.  I  know  what  I  am  talking  about  here.  I  know  well 
big  business  men  who  develop  the  financial  capacities  of  the 
church  and  bless  the  people  by  inducing  them  to  give  gen- 
erously. Only  this  morning  I  had  a  letter  from  such  a  man, 
urging  me  to  call  upon  a  certain  person  and  talk  plainly  about 
the  joy — the  "joy"  mind  you — of  generous  giving.  When  a 
man  spends  thirty-three  cents  to  go  to  a  movie  and  then  puts 
a  quarter  in  an  envelope  on  Sunday,  he  does  not  know  the 
A  B  C  of  giving;  he  is  still  in  the  kindergarten  of  finance. 
When  a  woman  spends  two  dollars  to  go  to  a  show  and  can- 
not make  any  pledge  to  the  church  at  all — what  she  needs  is 
religion,  not  recreation!  The  church  needs  prayer  and  Nehe- 
miah could  pray,  but  we  need  prayer  plus  action.  We  are  tired 
of  pious  tight-wads,  disgusted  with  talkative  do-nothings.  Or- 
ganization, filled  with  spiritual  power,  should  be  taken  over 
by  the  church  in  full  measure. 

Nehemiah,  as  a  type  of  business  man,  knew  how  to  handle 
adverse  criticism.  There  were  those  nuisances  Sanballat  and 
Tohiah,  envious  faultfinders.  They  stood  off  and  laughed  at 
the  wall,  their  miserable  envious  hearts  being  consumed  by 
Nehemiah's  success,  in  organizing  walls  out  of  rubbish  and 
ashes.  How  does  a  business  man  meet  such  opposition?  By 
steaming  ahead  with  more  power.  He  does  not  come  down 
from  his  wall,  he  gets  more  trowels  and  more  swords.  "Terkd 
to  business,  get  this  wall  built,  say  nothing  in  reply,  but  if 
one  of  these  fellows  bothers  you  by  getting  in  your  way,  kill 
him!"  Sanballat  and  Tobiah  caught  the  point;  they  went  far 
away  and  sat  down.  The  wall  grew  and  the  critics  faded 
?way.  Increase  your  volume  of  business,  that  will  shut  your 
critics'  mouths.  The  annual  report  tells  the  story.  Every 
knock  is  a  boost.  Your  critics  only  advertise  you  if  you  can 
hold  steady  and  produce.  Prayer,  we  want  that,  we  have 
spoken  of  that,  we  believe  in  that  with  all  our  hearts,  but  we 
also  want  action,  we  want  the  wall  built,  stone  upon  stone, 
day  in  and  day  out.     Business  will   do  that. 


*Lesson   for  Sept.   3,  "Nehemiah  Rebuilds  the  Walls  of  Jeru- 
salem."    Scripture,  Nehemiah  4:7-16. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Hold  Mome  Missions 
Council  at  Chautauqua 

The  mother  chautauqua  in  New  York 
loses  none  of  its  popularity  through  the 
years.  It  has  never  lost  sight  of  the 
original  religious  motive,  and  has  not 
subordinated  educational  interest  for 
vaudeville  as  have  assemblies  in  the  west. 
The  Council  of  Women  for  Home  Mis- 
sions is  holding  an  institute  there  during 
August  with  Mrs.  John  Ferguson  as 
chairman.  The  mission  study  book,  "The 
Trend  of  the  Races"  will  be  taught. 
Among  those  who  will  appear  on  the 
platform  during  the  sessions  are:  Dr. 
Thomas  A.  Fenton,  Dr.  C.  F.  Schaeffer. 
Dr.  George  E.  Haynes,  Dr.  S.  G.  Inman 
and  others.  Dr.  George  L.  Cady  gave 
an  illustrated  lecture  on  "California  and 
the  Japanese." 

Large  Student  Body 
Hears  Great  Preaching 

The  largest  summer  attendance  in  its 
history  is  enrolled  these  days  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago.  The  total  attend- 
ance is  5,601,  of  whom  all  but  1,347  are 
graduate  or  professional  students.  The 
attendance  at  the  divinity  school  is  219. 
For  this  great  student  body,  some  great 
preachers  have  been  provided.  Professor 
Theodore  Gerald  Soares,  head  of  the 
department  of  practical  theology  at  the 
University  of  Chicago,  was  the  uni- 
versity preacher  on  July  23,  and  Profes- 
sor Allan  Hoben,  of  Carleton  college, 
Minn.,  on  July  30.  The  first  preacher  in 
August  was  Professor  Henry  Burke 
Robins,  of  Rochester  Theological  Semi- 
nary, and  he  will  be  followed  in  the  same 
month  by  Rev.  James  Francis,  of  the 
First  Baptist  church,  Los  Angeles,  Pro- 
fessor Gerald  Birney  Smith,  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago  divinity  school,  and 
Rev.  Lathan  A.  Crandall,  of  the  Hyde 
Park  Baptist  church,  Chicago,  who  will 
be  the  convocation  preacher  on  Aug- 
ust 27. 

International    Conference 
of  Churches 

One  of  the  most  noteworthy  religious 
gatherings  of  the  summer  was  the  Inter- 
national Conference  of  Churches,  held 
the  first  week  in  August  at  Copenhagen, 
at  which  some  of  the  greatest  Christian 
leaders  of  the  age  were  in  attendance. 
Prof.  William  I.  Hull,  of  Swarthmore 
College  and  a  Quaker,  in  addressing  the 
conference  said:  "The  tar  of  the  big 
stick  of  militarism  clings  to  us  all;  and 
we  are  nearly  all  afraid  of  one  another. 
Thus  we  are  imprisoned  in  the  vicious 
circle,  transfixed  by  the  same  electric 
current.  Modern  industry  demands  raw 
materials  of  production  and  markets  for 
finished  products;  other  nations  are  ac- 
quiring these  by  force  or  fraud;  we  must 
do  likewise  for  necessity  knows  no  law. 
Our  neighbors  are  maintaining  large 
armies;  we  must  do  likewise,  for  self-de- 
fense is  the  first  duty  of  statesmanship. 
It  is  time  for  someone  to  break  through 
this  vicious  circle.     Men  fought  the  world 


war  for  this  purpose.  It  was  to  be  a 
war  to  end  war,  and  preparations  for 
war  and  to  the  armed  peace  which  breeds 
war;  it  was  to  make  the  world  safe  for 
democracy  and  rid  of  imperialism.  It 
failed  tragically  to  do  these  things.  Some 
more  effective,  as  well  as  more  righteous 
method   must   be   tried." 

W.  C.  Pearce  Journeys 
Around  World 

Mr.  W.  C.  Pearce,  associate  secretary 
of  the  World's  Sunday  School  associa- 
tion, reached  Manila  on  August  1  after 
a  hot  journey  across  the  equator  from 
Australia  and  New  Zealand.  From  Ma- 
nila he  will  go  to  China  and  Japan.  Ow- 
ing to  a  change  in  his  sailing  arrange- 
ments Mr.  Pearce  remained  in  Australia 
longer  than  he  had  planned  and  his  time 
was  well  spent  in  addressing  meetings  in 
every  state  of  the  country.  As  a  result 
of  this  visit  the  Australian  states  will 
form  a  section  of  the  World's  Sunday 
School  association.  Perhaps  no  other 
Christian  organization  is  so  truly  catho- 
lic in  its  fellowship  these  days  as  is  the 
organization  of  which  Mr.  Pearce  is  sec- 
retary. The  whole  world  is  to  be  united 
in  its  religious  interest  through  a  common 
program  of  religious  education. 

Will  Ask  for 
Local   Conferences 

The  joint  commission  on  the  World 
Conference  on  Faith  and  Order  has  given 
to  the  press  the  report  which  will  be 
submitted  to  the  general  convention  of 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  church  at  Port- 


land next  month.  The  Episcopalian 
leaders  are  urged  to  hold  local  confer- 
ences, and  in  this  connection  is  the  fol- 
lowing statement:  "The  churches,  and 
especially  this  church  as  the  originator 
of  the  movement,  must  be  thoroughly 
trained  in  the  conference  method  in  or- 
der that  their  delegates  may  not  only 
give  to  the  conference  their  personal  ex- 
perience in  that  method  but  be  supported 
by  the  whole  strength  of  their  respective 
churches.  Otherwise  there  is  danger 
that  at  the  World  Conference  there  will 
be  much  repetition  of  high-sounding  and 
meaningless  platitudes,  or  hasty  and  dog- 
matic assertions  provoking,  inevitably, 
hasty  and  sectarian  contradictions,  and 
then  the  last  state  of  a  divided  Christen- 
dom may  be  worse  than  the  first." 

Use  Fine  Old  Dwelling 
for  Community  Work 

One  of  the  fine  old  mansions  of  Gal- 
veston, Tex.,  will  be  used  for  community 
work  by  Central  Christian  church  of 
which  Rev.  A.  E.  Ewell  is  pastor.  A 
large  church  auditorium  will  be  erected 
near  the  community  building,  and  a  mod- 
ern church  program  will  be  inaugurated. 
A  local  paper  describes  the  plan  in  the 
following  words:  "All  Sunday  school 
classes  are  to  be  housed  in  the  residence 
structure.  In  addition  it  will  contain  the 
church  kitchen,  a  large  dining  room  and 
other  institutional  features  of  the  modern 
church.  But  there  is  room  to  spare  even 
after  these  things  have  been  provided  for 
in  the  most  generous  fashion.  The  house 
has    thirty   rooms,    some   of    them    large 


Young  Friends  Meet  in  Conference 


YOUNG  Friends  from  all  parts  of  the 
United  States,  one  from  China,  one 
from  Canada,  and  one  from  Cuba,  316  in 
all,  gathered  for  their  thirteenth  gen- 
eral conference  at  Richmond,  Ind.,  dur- 
ing the  latter  part  of  July  to  consider 
their  problems  of  service  and  leadership. 
Prof.  Alexander  C.  Purdy,  of  Earlham 
college,  delivered  the  open  lecture  of 
the  conference  on  "The  Amateur 
Spirit,"  characterizing  the  spirit  of  the 
conference  as  that  of  the  amateur  who 
threw  himself  into  his  work  to  create 
and  to  reach'  new  goals. 

Other  speakers  on  the  program  were 
Dr.  Miles  H.  Krumbine,  pastor  of  the 
First  Lutheran  church  of  Dayton,  O.. 
who  discussed  the  field  of  Christian  lead- 
ership; Rev.  Kirby  Page,  secretary  of  the 
Fellowship  for  a  Christian  Social  Order, 
who  lectured  on  the  need  for  Christ  in 
the  business  world;  Murray  S.  Kenwor- 
thy,  recently  returned  from  a  year  in 
Russia  as  head  of  the  American  Friends 
relief  work,  and  Frederick  Libby,  exec- 
utive secretary  of  the  National  Council 
for  the  Reduction  of  Armaments,  who 
spoke  on  disarmament  and  the  way  to- 
ward a  world  peace. 


Ten  classes,  a  series  of  small  groups 
for  morning  worship  and  two  special 
evening  classes  for  the  boys  and  girls, 
made  up  the  class  program.  Largest  of 
these  was  the  class  on  training  for  lead- 
ership in  the  world  peace  movement 
conducted  by  Mr.  Libby,  but  another 
popular  one  was  the  course  in  Bible 
history  given  by  Dr.  Edward  E.  Nourse, 
professor  in  the  Hartford  Theological 
seminary,  on  the  spiritual  interpretation 
of  the  old  and  new  testaments  in  the 
light  of  their  historic  backgrounds.  Oth- 
er classes  included  Friends'  missions, 
Quaker  history,  the  teacher,  the  Sunday 
school,  personal  evangelism,  and  young 
people  and  the  church,  as  well  as  two 
large  discussion  groups  on  the  problems 
of  the  boys  and  girls.  Dr.  W;  O.  Men- 
denhall.  president  of  Friends'  university, 
Wichita,  Kans.,  conducted  a  short  study 
period  each  morning  on  the  relation  of 
good  will  to  life,  particularly  in  the  busi- 
ness and  political  world.  The  part  that 
music  pla3rs  in  religious  life  was  brought 
out  through  group  singing  without  ac- 
companiment at  the  meetings,  organ- 
ized sings  in  the  evening,  and  through 
special  programs.  %unts  and  games 
furnished    relaxation    for    the    delegates. 


1052 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  24,  1922 


enough  almost  to  contain  a  modest 
bungalow.  Here  is  where  Rev.  Mr. 
Ewell  intends  that  the  property  shall 
begin  to  serve  the  whole  community, 
rather  than  simply  the  congregation.  In 
the  institutional  features  of  his  plan,  Rev. 
Mr.  Ewell  derived  much  encouragement 
from  the  success  he  has  met  with  in  the  or- 
ganization and  handling  of  the  Galveston 
men's  Bible  class — a  strictly  nondenom- 
inational  organization,  which  meets  down- 
town every  Sunday  morning  for  Bible 
instruction.  The  congregation  is  to  re- 
ceive $25,000  in  aid  from  the  church  ex- 
tension or  mission  fund.  It  is  intended 
to  make  an  appeal  to  the  community  at 
large  for  $25,000.  In  view  of  the  com- 
munity uses  to  which  the  building  is  to 
be  put,  this  appeal  will  be  nondenom- 
inationai." 

Swedish  and  English  Churchmen 
Propose  Intercommunion 

The  Lambeth  conference  provided  a 
method  by  which  the  English  church 
might  come  to  recognize  the  ministry  of 
other  churches.  The  Lutheran  church 
in  Sweden  has  always  had  the  apostolic 
succession  of  bishops,  though  setting  no 
store  by  this  idea.  The  English  church 
proposes  intercommunion  between  the 
two  bodies,  and  that  in  the  future  each 
should  help  the  other  communion  in  the 
ordination  of  bishops.  The  Swedish 
church  agrees,  but  feels  in  conscience 
bound  to  declare  its  lack  of  interest  in 
apostolic  succession.  Archbishop  So- 
derblom  of  Sweden  is  being  criticized 
by  American  Lutherans  for  his  willing- 
ness to  entertain  the  proposal  of  union, 
for  it  is  pointed  out  that  the  American 
Lutheran  churches  have  no  bishops  at 
all.  If  the  Swedish  Lutheran  church 
opens  up  communion  with  the  English 
church,  must  it  deny  fellowship  to  the 
r.on-episcopal  churches  of  the  Lutheran 
faith  in  America?  The  following  is  an 
official  statement  of  the  attitude  of  the 
Swedish  church  toward  the  question  of 
orders:  "No  particular  organi7ation  of 
the  church  and  of  its  ministry  is  insti- 
tuted jure  divino,  not  even  the  order  and 
discipline  and  state  of  things  recorded  in 
the  New  Testament,  because  the  holy 
scriptures,  the  norma  normans  of  the  faith 
of  the  church,  are  no  law,  but  vindicate 
for  the  new  covenant  the  great  principle 
of  Christian  freedom,  unweariedly  as- 
serted by  St.  Paul  against  every  form  of 
legal  religion,  and  applied  with  fresh 
strength  and  clearness  by  Luther,  but 
instituted  by  our  Saviour  himself,  as  for 
instance  when,  in  taking  farewell  of  his 
disciples,  he  did  not  regulate  their  future 
work  by  a  priori  rules  and  institutions, 
but  directed  them  to  the  guidance  of  the 
paraclete,   the   Holy   Ghost." 

German  Young  People  Organized 
for  Christian  Work 

The  young  people  of  Germany  have 
organized  in  man)-  cities  to  fight  the 
evils  of  the  day.  The  movie  films  that 
have  gone  to  Germany  have  been  par- 
ticularly evil,  and  an  organization  of 
23,000  young  people  has  come  into  being 
for  the  primary  purpose  of  cleaning  up 
the  movies.  This  movement  began  in 
Dresden    and    later   spread    to    Schlesein, 


Thuringen  and  other  provinces.  They 
have  also  fought  the  dealers  in  vulgar 
picture  cards,  visiting  establishments  as 
often  as  five  hundred  times  in  a  single 
week  to  protest  against  the  sale  of  these 
iniquities.  Recently  a  number  of  socie- 
ties have  come  together  to  form  the  Na- 
tional Evangelical  Organization  of  Ger- 
man Young  Men.  This  now  has  125,317 
members.  The  German  Christian  Stud- 
ents' union  with  headquarters  in  Berlin 
is  another  significant  sign  of  the  times. 
It  has  1,269  members  and  1,623  patrons. 
The  young  women  of  Germany  are  also 
organized  and  these  have  a  society  with 
a  quarter  of  a  million  members  united  in 
the  Evangelical  Union  of  German  Young 
Women.  The  battle-ground  of  the  Chris- 
tian and  non-Christian  elements  in  mod- 
ern society  is  in  Germany,  and  it  is  in- 
teresting to  see  that  such  progress  has 
been  made  since  the  war  in  marshalling 
the  Christian  forces.  The  church  has 
been  disestablished,  but  this  disestablish- 
ment seems  to  have  resulted  in  an  in- 
crease in  genuine  religious  work. 

Modern  Church  Program 
at  Springfield,  Mass. 

The  combination  of  South  Congrega- 
tional church  with  Olivet  church  in 
Springfield,  Mass.,  has  resulted  in  the 
inauguration  of  a  community  program 
in  the  latter  church,  of  which  James 
Gordon  Gilkey  is  pastor.  Where  there 
was  formerly  a  struggling  conventional 
church,  there  is  now  an  active  center  of 
good-will.  During  the  past  season  the 
total  attendance  at  all  meetings  at  Olivet 
church  has  been  83,431.  One  of  the  big 
items  in  the  program  is  the  concern  for 
public  health.  A  graduate  nurse  is 
maintained  in  the  parish.  This  person 
holds  pre-natal  clinics,  baby-welfare  con- 
ferences, and  corrective  clinics  for  crip- 
pled children.  Hot  lunches  are  served 
to    school    children    at    a    nominal    cost. 


During  the  past  year  7,462  children  were 
led  in  this  way.  In  the  community  house 
two  motion  picture  machines  have  been 
installed.  Four  entertainments  are  given 
each  week  during  the  school  year.  A  radio 
outfit  is  now  a  part  of  the  church  equip- 
ment and  furnishes  the  music  for  the 
Sunday  evening  services  which  are  held 
in  the  church.  A  25-minute  film  has 
been  made  of  the  activities  of  this  live 
community  church,  and  is  available  for 
the    use    of   other    churches. 

Ghandi  Thinks  Christians  Do 
Not  Practice  Their  Religion 

Ghandi,  the  foremost  citizen  of  India 
these  days,  was  asked  recently  for  his 
opinion  of  Christianity.  His  apprecia- 
tion of  the  religion  of  Jesus  is  much 
higher  than  of  the  religion  of  Jesus'  fol- 
lowers. He  said:  "All  you  missionaries 
and  Indian  Christians  should  begin  to 
live  as  Jesus  did;  you  should  all  prac- 
tice your  religion  without  adulterating 
it  or  toning  it  down;  you  should  empha* 
size  the  love  side  of  Christianity  more, 
for  love  is  central  in  your  religion;  you 
should  study  non-Christian  religions 
more  sympathetically  in  order  to  find 
the  truth  that  is  in  them;  and  then  a 
more  sympathetic  approach  to  the  peo- 
ple   would    be    possible." 

Meadville  House  a 
Successful   Experiment 

Meadville  Theological  seminary  in 
Pennsylvania  has  fa  great  endowment 
and  but  few  students.  This  has  been 
charged  to  its  Unitarian  teaching,  which 
does  not  attract  divinity  students  in 
large  numbers,  but  to  greater  extent  it 
has  probably  been  due  to  the  isolation 
of  the  school.  There  are  legal  compli- 
cations about  removing  the  institution 
entirely  from  Pennsylvania  but  a  year 
ago  Meadville  House  was  established  at 
the    University    of    Chicago,    exchanging 


Disciples  Consider  Relocation  of  College 


/"VNE  of  the  issues  that  will  provoke 
^-^  discussion  at  the  coming  internation- 
al convention  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
at  Winona  Lake  will  be  the  relocation 
ot  the  College  of  Missions.  The  United 
Christian  Missionary  society  has  issued 
a  bulletin  setting  forth  the  various  al- 
ternatives with  the  advantages  in  connec- 
tion with  each  location.  In  this  bulletin 
may  be  found  the  following  summariza- 
tion: "It  is  interesting  to  know  how 
many  educational  centers  of  the  country 
have  given  earnest  invitation  to  the  Col- 
lege of  Missions  to  locate  with  them 
and  take  advantage  of  their  educational 
opportunities.  The  college  itself  has 
never  made  any  overture  to  any  institu- 
tion in  connection  with  the  possibility 
of  a  new  location.  Educational  institu- 
tions throughout  the  United  States  have 
come  to  realize  that  the  field  of  mission- 
ary preparation  is  an  important  one  and 
they  have  recognized  both  the  work  of 
our  College  of  Missions  and  the  faculty 
leadership  which  made  it  possible.  Urg- 
ent  invitations   have   come   from  the   fol- 


lowing centers:  New  York  City,  Yale 
University,  Hartford  Theological  Semi- 
nary, the  University  of  Chicago,  North- 
western University,  the  University  of 
Michigan,  Kansas  University,  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois,  Oberlin  College  and 
Seminary,  Alabama  State  University, 
Vanderbilt  University.  No  formal  invi- 
tation has  come  from  any  of  our  own 
colleges  with  the  exception  of  Butler, 
probably  for  the  reason  that  the  College 
of  Missions  is  a  school  accepting  for 
entrance  graduate  or  advanced  students 
and  our  own  colleges  have  not  felt  that 
they  could  offer  the  opportunities  for 
training  which  it  requires.  In  thinking 
of  the  possible  re-location  of  the  College 
of  Missions,  a  number  of  centers  have 
been  eliminated  from  the  very  nature  of 
the  case.  The  state  universities  could 
not  be  considered  because  they  do  not 
offer  the  courses  which  are  needed  for 
the  graduate  training  of  missionaries. 
The  following  centers  offer  the  facilities 
which  the  College  of  Missions  need: 
New  York,  Yale,  Hartford,  and  Chi- 
cago." 


New  Books  on 

Christ  in  Today's  Life 

In  the  amazingly  puzzling  times  in  which  men  find  themselves  today, 
there  is  no  fact  of  greater  significance,  or  more  hope-radiating,  than 
that  thoughtful  men  are  turning  for  guidance  to  the  great  Teacher 
and  Master.  New  book  catalogs  bristle  with  striking  titles  which  point 
to  Him  wh(  alone  can  lead  men  out  of  darkness  into  light.  The 
Christian  Century  Press  has  selected  the  following  as  really  great 
books.  All  of  them  endeavor  to  see  Jesus,  not  merely  as  a  hero  of 
the  first  century,  but  as  the  true  leader  for  men  and  nations  in  this 
twentieth  century. 


Jesus  and  Life 

By  Joseph  F.  McFadyen,  D.D. 

A  fresh  and  searching  interpretation  of  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  in  its  social  implications. 
The  author,  who  is  professor  of  New  Testa- 
ment in  Queen's  University,  Kingston,  Can- 
ada, says  in  his  preface:  "We  are  realizing 
as  never  before  that  the  christianizing  of 
men,  of  all  men,  in  their  relations  is  not  so 
much  a  matter  of  interest  to  the  church  as 
a  matter  of  life  and  death  for  the  world." 
($2.00). 

The  Guidance  of  Jesus  for  Today 

By  Cecil  John  Cadoux,  D.D. 

This  book  is  an  account  of  the  teaching  of 
Jesus  from  the  standpoint  of  modern  per- 
sonal and  social  need.  Says  Canon  James 
Adderley:  "It  recalls  by  a  shock  to  the  be- 
wildering problem  of  applied  Christianity 
and  makes  us  once  more  suitably  uncom- 
fortable. I  want  everybody  to  read  it." 
($2.00). 

The  Open  Light 

By  Nathaniel  Micklem,  M.A. 
This  interpretation  of  Christianity  by  one  of 
England's  younger  Christian  thinkers  takes 
its  title  from  William  Morris's  lines,  "Look- 
ing up,  at  last  we  see  the  glimmer  of  the 
open  light,  from  o'er  the  place  where  we 
would  be."  The  author  says:  "I  hope  this 
book  may  help  to  make  Christianity  appear 
more  reasonable  and  more  beautiful." 
($2.00). 


Christianity  and  Christ 

By  William  Scott  Palmer. 

"Twelve  years  ago,"  says  Dr.  Palmer  in  his 
introductory  note,  "I  was  profoundly  influ- 
enced by  the  critical  examination  of  Chris- 
tian documents  and  of  Christian  origins,  by 
science  generally  and  by  the  new  movement 
in  philosophy.  I  felt  impelled  to  revise  my 
religious  beliefs.  It  was  a  kind  of  stock- 
taking, and  took  the  form  of  a  diary,  now 
long  out  of  print.  Many  trials  have  come 
upon  the  Christian  religion  and  the  church 
since  then.  It  seems  to  be  time  for  a  new 
stock-takng  on  my  part;  and  I  propose  to 
write  a  new  diary  and  in  it  ask  my  new  ques- 
tions and  find,  perhaps,  new  answers."  Dr. 
Palmer  is  author  of  "Where  Science  and 
Religion  Meet."       ($2.00). 

Studies  in  the  Inner  Life  of  Jesus 

By  Principal  A.  E.  Garvie,  D.D. 

This  is  not  a  new  book,  but  a  new  edition 
of  a  very  great  book  by  the  noted  head  of 
New  College,  London.  The  Congregation- 
alist  says  of  the  book:  "Its  chief  value  is  in 
its  emphatic  insistence  upon  the  genuine- 
ness of  the  human  experience  of  Jesus, 
coupled  with  the  constant  acceptance  of 
the  uniqueness  of  his  nature  as  the  only- 
begotten  and  well-loved  Son  of  God." 
($3.00). 


Note:    Add  10  cents  for  postage  on  each  book  ordered. 

Here  is  a  fine  library  of  books  on  the  greatest  possible 
theme.  Their  possession  and  study  will  insure  a 
fruitful  year  for  any  churchman   or   church  woman. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 


508  SOUTH  DEARBORN  STREET 


CHICAGO 


1054 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  24,  1922 


courses  with  the  Divinity  school.  The 
house  has  quarters  for  eighteen  men, 
some  of  whom  do  liberal  arte  work,  but 
already  it  has  been  shown  that  such  an 
institution  can  be  made  to  function 
serviceably  in  interesting  young  men  in 
entering  the  Christian  ministry.  The 
Channing  club  connected  with  the 
House  has  held  thirty-eight  meetings 
during  the  year  with  an  attendance  ot 
between  fifty  and  sixty  and  community 
forum  lectures  have  been  held  on  Sun- 
day afternoons.  The  house  not  only 
gathers  together  prospective  Unitarian 
religious  workers,  but  is  a  kind  of  club 
house    for    Unitarians    at    the    university. 

Weekly  Church  Page  a 
Feature  in  Many  Cities 

The  page  of  church  news  in  the  Sat- 
urday or  Sunday  edition  of  -secular  pa- 
pers is  becoming  a  feature  in  many 
cities.  In  the  west  the  church  does  not 
bulk  as  large  in  the  community  life,  but 
nevertheless  the  editors  are  progressive 
in  taking  on  new  features.  In  Denver 
the  Rocky  Mountain  News  now  prints 
a  page  of  church  news  each  week,  and 
at  the  top  of  the  page  in  bold  type  is  a 
verse  of  scripture  which  is  selected  by 
some   local   minister. 

Only  Ten  Per  Cent 
Indifferent   to  the   Churches 

The  recent  year  book  of  the  churches, 
published  by  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches,  has  some  important  new  sta- 
tistics. For  instance  the  report  circu- 
lated for  a  time  that  the  Baptists  led  the 
Methodists  of  this  country  in  member- 
ship has  been  corrected  by  revised  fig- 
ures from  the  Colored  Methodists.  By 
the  latest  figures  there  are  83,307  more 
Methodists  in  the  country  than  Baptists. 
The  statisticians  have  arrived  at  a  basis 
for  computing  Protestant  "constituency" 
as  contrasted  with  membership.  It  is 
held  that  the  constituency  is  2.8  times 
the  communicant  membership.  On  this 
basis  the  Protestant  constituency  of  the 
country  is  75,099,499  as  compared  with 
the  Catholic  constituency  which  is  17,- 
885,646.  The  Latter  Day  Saints  are 
credited  with  587,918,  a  radical  revision 
of  figures.  The  Jewish  religious  con- 
stituency is  1,600,000  and  the  Eastern 
Orthodox  411,054.  This  leaves  only  ten 
per    cent    of    the    population    totally    in- 


THE  THEOLOGICAL  SCHOOL, 
ST.  LAWRENCE  UNIVERSITY 

prepares  men  and  women  for  the 
LIBERAL,    CHRISTIAN    MINISTRY 

Progressive  curriculum.  All  instruction 
in  scientific  spirit.  Courses:  College- 
Graduate,  three  years;  degree  B.  I>.  Com- 
bined  College-Divinity  Course,  six  years; 
degree  V>.  A.  in  four  years,  B.  D.  in  six. 
(Splendid  cbanee  to  secure  college  and 
theological  education  together  at  minimum 
coat,  and  saving  a  year.)  Four-year  course 
for  non-college  men;  diploma.  No  charges 
for  tuition  In  any  department.  Students  of 
all  denominations  received  on  equal  terms. 

Address   for   catalogue  and    information 
J.   M.  ATffOOB,   Dean,  Canton,  N.  Y. 


NfcrW      I  UKK    Central  Christian  Church 
Finis    8.    Idleman,    Pastor,    142    W.   81st   St, 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


different  to  religion  either  in  the  matter 
of  financial  support,  Sunday  school  at- 
tendance,  or   other   form  of  interest. 

Southern   Churches  Erect 
Imposing  Buildings 

After  the  stagnation  of  the  war  period, 
the  churches  are  once  more  engaged  in 
the  task  of  erecting  modern  edifices  to 
house  the  labors  of  religious  congrega- 
tions. In  the  south  particularly  there  is 
great   activity   in   this    line.      The    Manu- 


facturer's Record  of  Baltimore,  Md., 
lists  361  ecclesiastical  structures  in  pro- 
cess of  erection.  The  most  expensive 
of  these  is  First  Methodist  church  of 
South  Dallas,  Tex.,  which  is  to  cost 
$850,000,  and  the  next  is  First  Baptist 
church  of  Shreveport,  La.,  which  will 
cost  $500,000.  The  Catholics  are  also 
building  in  the  south,  though  they  are 
not  so  strong  there  as  in  the  north. 
The  Church  of  the  Sisters  of  the  Divine 
cost  $300,000. 


I 


DRAKE  UNIVERSITY 

Courses   offered  as   follows: 
Liberal    Arts,    Bible,     Education     (Kindergarten,     Primary,     Grade,     High     School, 
Special),   Law,    Commerce,    Finance   and    Journalism,   Music — Drama — Art. 

Write    for    information. 


Class   "A" 
Standing 


DRAKE  UNIVERSITY 

DES   MOINES,    IOWA 


Christian 
Environment 


WHO'S  WHO 

Of  the  two  thousand  most  distin- 
guished persons  reported  in  Who's  Who 
of  1917, 

57%   were   college    graduates, 
14%   had  some  college  training, 
27%   had  no  college  training. 
Young  women   of  ambition   and   high 
purpose  can    secure  the   most   approved 
type    of    Junior    College    Education    at 
lowest  cost  at 

WILLIAM   WOODS    COLLEGE 
Fulton,    Missouri,    Box    20 

R.  H.  Crossfield,  LL.D.,  Pres. 


RUCHE'S/ EMBROCATION 

RELIEVES  SAFELY  and  PROMPTLY 


Also  wonderfully  effective 
in  Bronchitis,  Lumbago 
and  Rheumatism. 

All  druggists  or 

W.  EDWARDS  &  SON     E   F0UGERA  &co. 

London,  England   90_92Beekmat  St.N.  Y. 


PREACHERS    AND    TEACHERS 
A  LABOR-SAVING  TOOL 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

"There   is   nothing   to   compare   with   it." — Dr. 

Griffith  Thomas. 
"An     invaluable    tool." — The     Sunday     School 

Times. 
"A    great    help.    Simple    and    speedy." — Prof. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 
"To    be    commended    without    reserve." — The 

Continent. 

SEND    FOR    CIRCULARS 

WILSON   INDEX   CO. 

Box  TJ  East   Haddam,   Connecticut 


THE   CHICAGO   DAILY   ADVOCATE 

A  high-class  metropolitan  daily,  Mon- 
day to  Saturday,  all  the  news,  and  aggres- 
sive support  of  the  essential  principles  of 
Christian  civilization:  The  Church,  Pub- 
lic Worship,  the  Sabbath,  Bible  Study, 
Temperance,  Christian  Recreation,  Educa- 
tion, Missions,  etc.  Ambitious  churches, 
interested  in  a  genuine  forward  movement, 
write  us  for  literature.  UNIVERSITY, 
Box    1210,    Washington,   D.   C. 


Church  Seating,  Pulpits, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc  §^^^ 
GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.  19  Park  Place,  NORTH VILLE,  MICH. 


Individual  Cups 


■  church  should  ue.     Clean 
land  sanitary.     Send  for  catalog 
|  and  special  offer.    Trial  free. 
Thomas  Communion  Service  Co.     Box  495     Lima,  Ohio 


c 


HURCH   FURNITURE 


Pews,  Pulpits,  Chairs,  Altars,  Book  Racks, 
Tables,  Communion  Outfits,  Desks— EVERY- 
THING. The  finest  furniture  made.  Direct  from 
our  factory  to  your  church      '".a.talog  free. 
p«WIOUUNBROS.&CO..  Dpt     4     GBfcEKVILLE,  ILL. 


Expositors'  Bible  for 
Sale  at  a  Bargain 

I  have  a  complete  six-volume  set  of 
this  monumental  work  that  I  will  sell 
for  fifteen  dollars  cash. 

Writte  8.  A.  M.,  c/o  The  Christian  Century 


Progressive    Ministers ! 

You  can  advertise  your  church  in  a  space 
like  this  every  week  for  a  year  for  only 
one  hundred  dollars  (six  months  fifty  dol- 
lars). 

Send  copy  to  Advertising  Department, 
The  Christian  Century,  508  So.  Dearborn 
St.,  Chicago. 


The  20th  Century 
Quarterly 


THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 
Editor 


A  Non-denominational  study  of  the 
International  Uniform  Lessons  for 
adult  and  young  people's  classes  of 
twentieth  century  leanings. 


the  basis  for  this 
e  various  depart- 


'  I  AHE  remarkable  success  of  this  quarterly  has 
-*■  proved  that  it  is  possible  to  interest  deeply 
large  groups  of  young  and  older  people  in 
straight  -  away  Bible  study.  The  international 
uniform  lessons  are  used  as 
study,  but  the  conductors  of 

ments  have  so  inspired  their  lesson  treatments  with  the  life 
and  thought  of  today  that  the  Old  and  New  Testament  prophets 
and  preachers  seem  to  have  abandoned  the  more  or  less  musty 
pulpits  to  which  they  have  been  bound  by  an  obscurantist 
"scholarship"  so-called,  and  to  have  stepped  right  down  into 

the  marts  and  streets  of  these  twentieth  century  days.  John  R.  Ewers,  of 
Pittsburgh,  knows  his  Bible,  —  and  knows,  too,  the  spirit  of  modern  life; 
and  all  of  the  other  contributors  —  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr.,  with  his  oriental 
sidelights;  W.  D.  Ryan,  with  his  instructive  lesson  introductions;  Prof.  W.  C. 
Morro,  with  his  brilliant  "Forum"  questions  —  are  particularly  alert  to  to- 
day's problems  and  needs;  and,  finally,  Ernest  Bourner  Allen,  with  his  weekly 
"prayer  thought,"  infuses  the  whole  discussion  with    the    spirit  of  devotion. 

When  you  see  this  little  booklet,  you  will  say  it  is  the  handiest  and  most  attractive 
quarterly  you  have  ever  seen  —  but  you  will  say  also,  after  you  have  looked  into  it, 
that  it  contains  the  most  effective  treatment  of  the  international  lessons  which  has 
ever  been  put  between  covers. 

A  Suggestion:  Send  for  10  free  sample  copies  of  the  Quarterly  for  the  use  of  some 
of  your  leaders  during  the  balance  of  the  current  quarter,  then  mail  us  an  order  for 
50,  or  100,  or  400  copies  for  your  adult  and  young  people's  classes  during  the  Autumn 
quarter. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


CHOOSE  A  CR  UISE! 

GO  WITH  OUR  CONGENIAL  "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTY 


No.  1 
MEDITERRANEAN 

or 

No.  2 
ROUND  THE  WORLD 

WHICH? 

65   Days,    sailing   from   New  York,   Feb.    3,    1923. 
$600   and   up,    according   to   size   and   location   of 
stateroom. 


1. 


2. 


3. 


4. 


A  Great  Steamer 

The  entire  Mediterranean  Round  on  the  sump- 
tuous oil  burning  Express  Steamer 

"EMPRESS  OF  SCOTLAND" 

25,000  tons,  42,500  tons  displacement;  14 
spacious  public  rooms,  3  promenade  decks. 
Palatial  Domed  Dining  Saloon  seating  437  peo- 
ple, electric  elevator,  gymnasium,  ballroom, 
palm  garden — one  of  the  Marine  Monarchs  of 
the  Atlantic.  The  famous  Canadian  Pacific 
cuisine  and  service  throughout.  Sea  sickness 
almost  eliminated. 

A  Wonderful  Itinerary 

Including  19  days  in  The  Holy  Land  and 
Egypt*  also  Madeira,  Cadiz,  Seville  (Granada 
and  the  Alhambra),  Gibraltar  (Tangier),  Al- 
giers, Athens,  Constantinople,  the  Bosphorus 
and  Black  Sea,  Haifa,  Jerusalem,  Bethlehem, 
Bethany  (Damascus,  Sea  of  Galilee,  Nazareth, 
Samaria,  Jericho,  the  Jordan  and  Dead  Sea, 
Desert  of  Sinai),  Alexandria,  Cairo,  Heliopolis 
(Memphis,  Luxor,  Karnak,  Thebes,  Philae,  As- 
souan, and  the  Great  Dam,  First  Cataract),  Na- 
ples, Pompeii  (Capri,  Sorrento,  Amain),  Rome, 
Nice,  Monte  Carlo,  Havre  (Paris,  and  French 
Battlefields),  London,  Liverpool,  Quebec,  Mon- 
treal, and  New  York— AN  ENGROSSING 
PROGRAM   OF   TRAVEL. 

Lowest  Average  Cost  Among  Orient  Cruises. 
$600  and  up,  according  to  stateroom,  including 
regular  ship  and  shore  expenses.  This  is  Clark's 
1  9th  Annual  Cruise,  insuring  highest  standard  of 
experienced  and  expert  service  throughout. 

Great  Inspirational  Features 

Shipboard  Services  and  Lectures,  Travel 
Club  Meetings,  Entertainments,  Deck  Sports, 
Musical  Programs  at  Lunches  and  Dinners. 
Trained  Directors  for  Shore  Trips,  Lady  Chap- 
erones,  Physician,  Trained  Nurses 


120  Days,  starting  from  New  York,  Jan.  23,  1923. 

$1,000  and  up,  according  to  size  and  location  of 

stateroom, 

on  the  luxurious 

Quadruple  Screw  Express 

S.  S.  "EMPRESS  OF  FRANCE." 

Unsurpassed  Canadian  Pacific  Cuisine 

and  Service  Throughout. 

Inspiring  Religious,  Educational,  and  Social  Features 

make  the  ship  life  a  constant  delight. 

Visiting 
The   World's   Supreme   Places 
of  Interest: 

Havana,  Colon,  Panama,  Cocos  (Treasure  Island), 
San  Francisco,  Hawaii,  14  days  in  Japan  at  Yoko- 
hama, Tokyo,  Kamikura  (Nikko),  Osaka  (Nara), 
Kyoto,  Kobe,  the  Inland  Sea,  and  Nagasaki;  Hong 
Kong,  the  Pearl  River,  Canton,  Manila,  Batavia 
and  Buitenzorg  in  Java,  Singapore,  Rangoon,  19 
days  in  India  and  Ceylon  at  Calcutta  (Darjeeling 
and  the  Himalayas,  Benares,  Lucknow,  Cawnpore, 
Agra,  Delhi),  Bombay,  Colombo  and  Kandy,  Red 
Sea,  Suez  Canal,  Cairo,  Port  Said,  Naples,  Gibral- 
tar, Havre,  Southampton,  Quebec,  Montreal,  and 
New  York. 

Dr.  D.  E.  Lorenz,  who  goes  as  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  3d  Round  the  World  Cruise,  will  have 
charge  of  our  party,  giving  our  group  of  friends  the 
benefit  of  his  previous  Round  the  World  experience. 


Stop-over  for  Europe  can  be 
arranged    for    both    Cruises. 

D.  E.  Lorenz,  Ph.  D.,  Author  of  "The  Mediter- 
ranean Traveler,"  and  Managing  Director  of 
Clark's  1922  Orient  "Empress  of  Scotland" 
Cruise,  will  have  charge  of  the  "Christian 
Century"  Party. 


JOIN  ONE  OF  OUR  SELECT  "CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  PARTIES  TO  THE 
MEDITERRANEAN    or    ROUND  THE  WORLD. 

Write  today  for  100-page  Illustrated  Book  and  Ship    Diagram.     State  which  Cruise. 

Address: 


itt 


CHRISTIAN    CENTURY"    CRUISE    PARTY, 

508  South  Dearborn  Street  Chicago,  111. 


Christihn 

ENTUR3/; 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


The  Closing  of  the  Churches 

|  By  Alva  W.  Taylor 

Can  the  Church  Promote 
Social  Reform? 

By  Alva  W.  Taylor 


New  Phases  of  the  Missionary  Adventure 

Editorial 

Dr.  Norwood  on  America 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— August  31, 1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


The  20th  Century 
Quarterly 


THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 


A  Non-denominational  study  of  the 
International  Uniform  Lessons  for 
adult  and  young  people's  classes  of 


Editor  twentieth  century  leanings. 


'  I  AHE  remarkable  success  of  this  quarterly  has 

•*-  proved  that  it  is  possible  to  interest  deeply 

large    groups    of    young    and    older    people    in 

straight  -  away    Bible    study.     The    international 

uniform  lessons  are  used  as  the  basis  for  this 

study,  but  the  conductors  of  the  various  depart- 
ments have  so  inspired  their  lesson  treatments  with  the  life 
and  thought  of  today  that  the  Old  and  New  Testament  prophets 
and  preachers  seem  to  have  abandoned  the  more  or  less  musty 
pulpits  to  which  they  have  been  bound  by  an  obscurantist 
"scholarship"  so-called,  and  to  have  stepped  right  down  into 

the  marts  and  streets  of  these  twentieth  century  days.  John  R.  Ewers,  of 
Pittsburgh,  knows  his  Bible,  —  and  knows,  too,  the  spirit  of  modern  life; 
and  all  of  the  other  contributors  —  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr.,  with  his  oriental 
sidelights;  W.  D.  Ryan,  with  his  instructive  lesson  introductions;  Prof.  W.  C. 
Morro,  with  his  brilliant  "Forum"  questions  —  are  particularly  alert  to  to- 
day's problems  and  needs;  and,  finally,  Ernest  Bourner  Allen,  with  his  weekly 
"prayer  thought,"  infuses  the  whole  discussion  with    the    spirit  of  devotion. 

When  you  see  this  little  booklet,  you  will  say  it  is  the  handiest  and  most  attractive 
quarterly  you  have  ever  seen  —  but  you  will  say  also,  after  you  have  looked  into  it, 
that  it  contains  the  most  effective  treatment  of  the  international  lessons  which  has 
ever  been  put  between  covers. 

A  Suggestion:  Send  for  5  free  sample  copies  of  the  Quarterly  for  the  use  of  some 
of  your  leaders  during  the  balance  of  the  current  quarter,  then  mail  us  an  order  for 
50,  or  100,  or  400  copies  for  your  adult  and  young  people's  classes  during  the  Autumn 
quarter. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  AUGUST  31,  1922 


Number  35 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  C  H  A  RLES  C  L  AYTON  M  O  R  R  I  SON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  HERBERT  L.WILLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK,      ORVIS     F.JORDAN,      ALVA    W.TAYLOR,      JOHN     R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  187t. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


The  Debts  of  Europe  and 
the  Disarmament  Program 

1"-vHE  American  press  has  been  of  two  minds  regarding 
the  proposal  that  the  creditor  nations  shall  forego  the 
'  collection  of  the  debts  piled  up  during  the  war,  and 
allow  the  various  parts  of  the  world  to  regain  their  nor- 
mal economic  status.  Of  course  there  is  the  nationalistic, 
jingo  type  of  journal  that  insists  loudly  that  the  loans  we 
made  to  the  allied  nations  are  just  and  honorable  debts, 
and  ought  to  be  paid.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  increasingly 
clear  to  those  of  fair  and  open  mind  that  the  rigorous  en- 
forcement of  these  claims  is  likely  to  work  not  only  hard- 
ship, but  such  havoc  that  the  trading  interests  of  the 
United  States  with  its  customer  nations  will  be  seriously 
compromised  for  years  to  come.  May  it  not  actually  be 
easier  for  us  to  waive  the  loan  debts,  and  to  assist  in  an 
early  reconstruction  of  the  economic  structure  of  Europe 
than  to  enforce  the  payments,  and  run  the  risk  of  col- 
lapse, and  therefore  of  loss  to  a  far  greater  extent?  These 
are  questions  which  only  economists  can  decide.  The 
United  States  is  the  one  nation  with  resources  sufficient 
to  take  such  a  reassuring  step  without  serious  financial 
loss.  Might  it  not  be  good  strategy  as  well  as  good  econ- 
omy and  good  ethics  for  this  government  to  pursue  that 
policy?  At  all  events  there  is  one  obligation  on  which 
insistence  ought  to  be  made.  If  any  such  offers  of  ex- 
emption from  the  payment  of  international  loans  are  made 
by  the  United  States,  they  should  be  based  upon  the  ex- 
plicit understanding  that  disarmament  is  undertaken,  and 
that  pledges  of  a  warless  policy  for  the  future  are  in- 
cluded. It  is  useless  to  talk  of  the  waiving  of  financial  ob- 
ligations of  the  other  nations  to  the  United  States  while  it 
is  practically  certain  that  the  immunity  thus  secured  would 


be  employed  in  preparing  for  further  warfare.  The  Con- 
ference on  Disarmament  gave  to  the  United  States  the 
leadership  in  the  proposals  for  a  warless  world.  The  sug- 
gestions looking  toward  the  remission  of  debts,  whatever 
the  ultimate  outcome  may  be,  provide  a  further  opportunity 
for  insistence  that  such  a  proposal  cannot  even  be  con- 
sidered while  the  pathway  to  further  wars  is  being  cleared 
by  this  or  any  other  device  of  financial  reconstruction. 

Ireland's  Continued  Tragedy 
of  Self-destruction 

APPEARANCES  favor  the  view  that  the  friends  of 
Irish  progress  and  independence  are  doomed  to  an 
indeterminate  postponement  of  their  hopes.  The  steps 
that  seemed  about  to  lead  to  a  just  and  honorable  treaty 
with  the  British  government,  whereby  the  status  of  a  self- 
governing  dominion  was  assured  to  Ireland,  have  up  to 
the  present  time  been  thwarted  by  the  mad  infatuation  of 
a  little  group  of  bitter-enders,  of  whom  de  Valera  has 
constituted  himself  the  leader.  Whatever  claim  to  the  re- 
gard of  the  Irish  people  this  agitator  may  have  gained 
through  the  years,  has  now  been  forfeited  by  the  folly  of 
his  irascible  opposition  to  every  measure  of  conciliation, 
and  his  determination  to  rule  or  ruin.  No  man  was  ever 
given  greater  opportunities  of  leadership.  After  his  home 
rule  campaigns  in  Ireland,  he  came  to  this  country  and 
was  everywhere  accorded  the  courtesies  of  a  patriotic  pro- 
motor  of  his  country's  cause.  For  more  than  two  years  he 
was  supported  in  elaborate  and  sumptuous  manner  at  the 
expense  of  the  Irish  cause,  and  was  treated  like  a  real 
leader.  Since  his  return  to  Ireland  his  career  has  been 
one  of  pathetic  stubbornness  and  folly.  It  was  early  seen 
that  he  could  not  properly  represent  either  group  of  Irish 


1060 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  31,  1922 


in  the  negotiations  at  London,  and  this  appears  to  have 
embittered  him  until  at  the  consummation  of  the  treaty 
for  the  creation  of  the  Irish  Free  State  he  entered  upon  a 
campaign  of  reckless  and  persistent  opposition  to  every 
lorm  of  arrangement  which  admitted  any  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  British  Empire.  In  this  he  parted  company 
with  all  but  a  small  and  belligerent  faction  of  the  Irish 
people.  Since  that  time  a  sniping  and  ambush  warfare 
has  been  maintained  by  these  rebels,  with  such  acts  of 
murder  and  vandalism  as  the  looting  and  burning  of  vil- 
lages and  towns,  and  the  murder  of  such  leaders  as  Gen- 
eral Wilson  and  Michael  Collins.  When  Ireland  finally 
wins  her  place  as  a  constituent  portion  of  the  empire,  self- 
governing  and  free,  she  will  have  to  forget  the  insane  acts 
of  some  of  her  pretended  patriots,  and  those  of  de  Valera 
will  be  most  conspicuous  in  this  list. 

Dr.  Norwood's  Impressions 
of  America/ 

DR.  NORWOOD,  of  the  City  Temple,  has  been  giving 
his  impressions  of  America  in  a  Sunday  evening  ser- 
mon which  we  are  pleased  to  publish  in  this  issue  of  The 
Christian  Century.  On  the  whole  he  puts  us  in  good  conceit 
with  ourselves,  if  rather  pointed,  at  times,  both  in  praise  and 
blame.  He  is  generous,  wise,  well-balanced,  and  diplo- 
matic, but  his  first  impression  was  of  our  wealth  which  he 
thinks  is  nothing  short  of  an  obsession  which  has  para- 
lyzed our  judgment ;  but  he  quickly  adds,  "We  are  both  in 
the  crucible  of  Almighty  God."  He  thinks  the  European 
resentment  of  America  is  because  they  think  our  wealth 
was  made  out  of  the  war,  which  is  quite  wrong.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  America  spent  more  in  the  war  than  she 
made  out  of  it,  besides  what  she  loaned  to  the  allies.  No, 
America  is  wealthy  not  because  of  the  war — indeed,  she 
is  far  poorer  because  of  the  war,  since  New  York  cannot 
hope  to  be  rich  if  Chicago  is  burned  down — but  because 
of  the  fabulous  resources  of  its  country  and  the  enterprise 
of  its  people.  Wealth  is  our  temptation,  and  it  tends  to 
materialism  in  America  as  everywhere  else ;  but  Dr.  Nor- 
wood thinks  that  we  do  make  good  use  of  our  wealth,  both 
in  private  benefactions  and  in  public  institutions.  At  any 
rate,  America  has  seldom  had  so  interesting  a  visitor  as 
the  minister  of  the  City  Temple,  and  it  could  not  ask  for 
a  gentler  critic. 

Dr.  Torrey  and 
"Kaiser  Jesus" 

JN  the  "King's  Business,"  published  by  the  Los  Angeles 
Bible  Institute,  July  issue,  1922,  in  an  editorial  signed 
by  the  initials  of  Rev.  Keith  L.  Brooks,  managing  editor, 
there  is  a  reply  to  an  editorial  in  the  "Christian  Guardian," 
in  which  the  writer  denies  that  Dr.  Torrey  ever  uses  the 
phrase,  "Kaiser  Jesus."  Following  is  a  paragraph  from 
the  editorial : 

We  have  just  one  fault  to  find  with  this  statement  con- 
cerning Dr.  Torrey.  It  is  more  than  just  a  fih,  an  untruth 
or  a  prevarication.  It  is  a  pure  concoction,  yes,  a  houncing 
big  lie.  We  have  asked  Dr.  Torrey  if  he  could  suggest 
any  possible  ground  for  such  a  statement  being  attributed 
to  him  and  he  replies  that  it  has  evidently  originated  in  the 


inner  consciousness  of  some  Methodist  editors.  "There  is 
no  proof,"  he  says,  "that  I  ever  referred  to  Kaiser  Jesus." 
To  say  that  he  refers  "in  the  most  unhesitating  way  to 
Kaiser  Jesus"  makes  it  evident  that  the  writer  is  deter- 
mined, even  at  the  cost  of  deliberate  misrepresentation,  to 
carry  his  point.  Some  people  would  even  call  him  "unscrupu- 
lous." 

This  is  clearly  a  question  of  fact,  and  we  turn  there- 
fore to  see  whether  or  not  Dr.  Torrey  ever  has  referred 
to  Kaiser  Jesus,  whether  in  an  "unhesitating"  way  or  not. 
Dr.  Torrey  is  certain  that  there  is  no  proof  that  he  ever 
referred  to  "Kaiser  Jesus."  Undoubtedly  the  currency  of 
the  reference  is  due  to  its  quotation  in  Professor  Rail's 
Modern  Premillennialism  and  the  Christian  Hope,  page 
153.  We  go  back  of  this,  howover,  to  the  source  from 
which  the  quotation  was  made  and  find  it  as  follows : 

We  may  say  we  need  a  great  democracy.  They  bad  a 
great  democracy  in  France  at  the  time  of  the  great  revolu- 
tion, and  streets  ran  with  blood.  What  we  need  is  an  em- 
peror, that  will  bring  peace  and  that  is  not  Kaiser  Wil- 
helm,  it  is  Kaiser  Jesus. 

This  is  a  quotation  from  an  address  by  Dean  R.  A.  Tor- 
rey, given  in  19 17  at  a  conference  held  at  Moody  Bible 
Institute  and  published  in  the  "Christian  Worker's  Maga- 
zine" of  March,  1917.  No  correction  of  this  ever  has 
appeared.  Dean  Gray  was  the  editor  of  the  publication. 
There  are  the  facts,  and  the  jury  will  have  to  decide  who 
has  told  the  "big  bouncing  big  lie,"  the  dean  of  the  Los 
Angeles  Bible  Institute  and  his  inspired  editor  or  the  Meth- 
odist writer  and  editor.  It  is  an  ugly  word  to  use  and  be- 
fore it  is  spoken  rashly  the  user  ought  to  know  the  facts. 
Dean  Torrey  has  made  a  great  many  addresses  and  has 
undoubtedly  said  many  things  that  he  has  forgotten.  In- 
deed, most  of  what  he  says  is  better  forgotten.  But  his 
memory  needs  refreshing  before  he  allows  his  editors  to 
give  the  lie  direct  to  their  brethren. 

"Two-foot  Bookshelf"  ] 

for  the  Children 

A  MODEL  "two-foot  bookshelf"  for  children,  the  books 
selected  by  the  American  Library  association  and  the 
National  Educational  association,  has  been  exhibited  by  the 
school  of  journalism  of  Columbia  University.  It  includes 
twenty-five  volumes,  as  follows:  "Little  Women,"  "Alice 
in  Wonderland,"  "Robinson  Crusoe,"  "Tom  Sawyer," 
"Treasure  Island,"  "Boy's  Life  of  Lincoln"  by  Nicolay, 
"Jungle  Book,"  Anderson's  Fairy  Tales,  Aesop's  Fables, 
Stevenson's  "Garden  of  Verse,"  "Adventures  of  Robin 
Hood,"  "Tales  From  Shakespeare,"  "Boy's  King  Arthur," 
"Story  of  Mankind"  by  Van  Loon,  "Rebecca  of  Sunny- 
brook  Farm,"  "Verse  for  Young  Folks"  by  Burton  Steven- 
son, "Last  of  the  Mohicans,"  "Christmas  Carol,"  "Rip  Van 
Winkle,"  "Mother  Goose,"  "Hans  Brinker"  by  Dodge, 
"Boy's  Life  of  Roosevelt"  by  Hagedorn,  "Hawthorne's 
Wonder  Book,"  "Wild  Animals  I  Have  Known"  by  Seton, 
and  the  "Arabian  Nights."  It  is  a  goodly  list,  albeit  by  no 
means  complete,  else  "Huckleberry  Finn"  would  surely  have 
been  on  it,  alongside  "Tom  Sawyer."  Also,  it  is  too  soon  to 
number  "The  Story  of  Mankind"  by  Van  Loon,  among 
the  classics;  and  we  should  hesitate  to  vote  for  it,  be- 
cause, frankly,  we  do  not  like  the  way  in  which  it  deals 


August  31,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1061 


with  Jesus.  Such  lists  are  difficult  to  make,  because  they 
are  usually  made  by  those  who,  grown  gray  of  heart,  if  not 
of  head,  are  exiles  from  the  enchanted  land  of  childhood, 
and  have  forgotten  the  way  to  the  tiny,  mystic  gate  which 
admits  them  to  the  days  that  come  not  back. 


Are  Our  Hymns  Christian? 

PROGRESS,  during  the  past  generation  or  two,  in  the 
social  evaluation  of  religion  is  amazing.  The  funda- 
mentalist reaction  has  at  least  served  the  good  turn  of 
bringing  this  fact  into  relief.  Few  dig  among  the  sermons 
preserved  from  the  past,  but  the  religious  sentiment  of  the 
fathers  is  more  popularly  exposed  in  their  hymns,  many 
of  which  are  still  standard  in  our  modern  hymn-books. 
The  inadequacy  of  most  of  these  to  express  the  religious 
experience  of  normal  persons  of  today  is  revealed  in  the 
constant  necessity  to  compose  and  compile  new  collections. 
The  so-called  evangelistic  songs  do  not  count.  Most  of 
them  express  the  most  ephemeral,  and  some  of  them  dis- 
ordered or  pathological,  spiritual  states.  Their  verse  is 
often  doggerel  and  cannot  possibly  endure.  The  music  is 
often  also  quite  as  cheap  and  perishable.  But,  for  other 
reasons,  most  of  the  standard  hymns  of  one  and  two  gen- 
erations ago  are  also  no  longer  satisfactory,  not  mention- 
ing those  of  still  earlier  times.  How  few  of  Watts'  and 
Wesley's  hymns,  on  which  many  of  those  now  living  were 
religiously  nurtured,  express  today's  vital  religious  experi- 
ences !  Some  of  them  are  preserved  in  honor  because  of 
youthful  associations.  But  sit  down  with  a  collection  of 
them,  and  analyze  them  with  the  absence  of  prejudice  in 
their  favor,  such  as  you  would  accord  a  new  composition 
appearing,  for  example,  in  the  poetry  section  of  a  modern 
magazine.  A  genuine  social  note  is  scarcely  to  be  de- 
tected in  any  of  them.  They  are,  for  the  most  part,  mor- 
bidly introspective.  They  encourage  the  soul  to  struggle 
through  the  present  vale  of  tears,  and  almost  invariably 
wind  up  in  the  closing  stanza  with  a  burst  of  longing  for 
the  bliss  of  a  heaven  far  removed  from  any  possible  ex- 
perience here  and  now. 

The  basic  New  Testament  doctrine  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  on  earth,  which  is  now  the  substance  of  all  preach- 
ing which  normal  American  citizens  find  reality  in  heark- 
ening to,  is  unknown.  Even  the  infrequent  expressions 
which  seem  to  hint  at  it  are  clouded  by  a  context  ,vhich 
shows  that  the  conception  really  did  not  invade  the  inner 
shrine  of  the  authors'  souls.  With  all  of  the  zeal  of  mod- 
ern hymnologists  and  publishers  to  bring  our  hymn-books 
down  to  the  actual  religious  exxperiences  of  today,  they 
are  still  far  in  arrears.  Sermons  which  dare  to  exploit  the 
morbid  introspection  of  many  of  the  older  hymns  still  in 
current  use,  would  be  delivered  to  empty  pews,  as  many 
of  them  indeed  are  delivered,  or  to  an  array  of  aged  and 
feeble  listeners  whose  religious  experiences  are  plainly  a 
relic  of  a  period  which  is  not  even  a  vivid  memory  among 
those  of  vital  spiritual  impulses  today.  Progressive  preach- 
ers often  either  do  not  pay  any  attention  to  the  hymns 
accompanying    their    sermons,    not    pretending   to    censor 


the  sentiment  of  anthems  rendered  by  the  choir,  or  else 
they  have  through  long  toils  come  to  realize  the  hopel' 
ness  of  finding  hymns  which  accord  with  the  only  senti- 
ment which  is  acceptable  and  real  to  those  who  attend  upon 
their  preaching. 

It  is  true  that  most  of  these  hymns  were  once  alive,  and 
expressed  not  only  the  author's  real  experiences  but  also 
those  of  multitudes  of  his  contemporaries.  Thus  rigidly 
stereotyped  and  preserved  they  serv*.  a  good  purpose  in 
showing  us  how  far  and  in  what  direction  we  have  come 
since  that  day.  They  satisfy  an  archaeological  curiosity, 
and,  revealing  as  they  do  the  way  persons  of  vivid  religious 
consciousness  once  felt  and  aspired,  make  us  glad  that  we 
live  now  instead  of  then,  and  help  us  to  gird  our  loins 
with  new  resolution  to  make  the  religion  of  today's  king- 
dom of  heaven  more  real  and  effectual. 


Industrial  Courts 

EVIDENTLY  we  must  try  again.  The  present  in- 
dustrial courts  are  not  insuring  that  industrial  tran- 
quility and  public  security  which  their  sponsors 
promised  and  which  the  more  hopeful  public  was  glad  to 
believe  would  result.  The  Kansas  institution,  which  has 
been  longest  and  most  widely  heralded,  instead  of  fu1- 
filling  its  promise,  has  converted  Kansac  into  a  storm- 
center  of  the  industrial  conflict.  It  boots  little  to  advance 
the  assurance  that  the  plan  would  work  if  only  the  labor 
unions  and  the  corporations  would  yield  to  its  sovereignty 
and  abide  by  its  decisions.  The  fact  is  that  neither  party 
to  the  conflict  yields  the  needful  allegiance,  and  the  pub- 
lic is  still  distraught  with  their  rancorous  strife. 

The  Federal  Labor  board  is  not  vested  with  the  sweep- 
ing legal  prerogative  of  the  Kansas  court.  Some  may  be- 
lieve that  this  lack  is  a  fatal  weakness,  and  that  its  inabilitv 
to  command  the  situation  forced  upon  it  by  the  recent 
railroad  and  coal  strikes  is  an  indication  that  it  should  be 
given  more  power.  This  is  one  of  the  laws  to  which  some 
would  give  more  and  sharper  teeth.  But  the  confidence 
that  law  and  force  will  lead  us  out  of  this  wilderness  oi 
distress  is  failing  more  thoughtful  citizens.  Are  we  on 
the  right  track  with  our  industrial  courts?  Can  the  two. 
embittered  opponents  in  the  industrial  imbroglio  be 
brought  to  terms  by  setting  the  courts  upon  them?  Of 
course  it  is  very  wicked  for  anybody  not  to  obey  the  law 
after  our  legislators  have  put  themselves  to  the  pains — 
and  the  anxieties  of  congressmen  and  senators  seeking  re- 
election in  November  reveal  the  poignancy  of  these  pains — 
of  engrossing  it  upon  the  statute-books.  But  the  fact  re- 
mains that  the  mandates  or  recommendations  or  pleadings 
of  our  industrial  courts  are  not  being  heeded  by  these  con- 
testants when  it  chances  not  to  accord  with  their  interests 
to  observe  them. 

What  do  we  propose  to  do  about  it?  Industry  is  on  a 
war  basis.  How  much  will  be  gained  by  introducing  a 
third  party  to  the  contest,  and  establishing  and  equipping 
it  also  on  a  war  footing?  Can  a  three-cornered  battle  be 
successfully   waged?     How   much   will   be   left    for   the 


1062 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  31,  1922 


third  party,  the  public,  if  it  is  content  to  wipe  up  the  field 
left  by  the  two  earlier  and  principal  combatants?  Sup- 
pose our  industrial  courts  should  succeed,  what  would  they 
actually  accomplish? 

One  of  these  two  things :  They  would  demonstrate  that 
the  third  party  to  the  conflict,  the  public,  has  superior 
rights  as  guaranteed  by  its  superior  power ;  it  would  prove 
able  to  take  the  field  from  either  of  the  contestants  who 
now  fill  the  air  with  their  clamors,  and  who  make  havoc 
for  all  by  their  self-interested  striving.  Or  else,  it  would 
reduce  to  subjection  the  two  parties  now  contending,  com- 
pelling each  and  both  to  yield  autonomy  and  initiative  to 
the  superior  overlord,  whose  servants  they  must  recognize 
themselves  to  be.  The  former  would  permit  the  warfare 
to  proceed,  while  the  superior  power  and  right  of  the  third 
party  is  asserted  at  intervals  or  upon  the  emergent  ne- 
cessity. The  latter  would  insure  the  permanent  subjec- 
tion of  employer  and  employe  to  the  sovereign  will  of  a 
dominating  public,  holding  before  them  the  constant  re- 
minder that  they  live  and  prosper  only  as  they  obey  their 
overlord. 

No,  we  are  not  on  the  right  track.  Peace  won  by  this 
means  and  at  such  a  price  would  be  no  peace  at  all.  The 
dilemma  is  hopeless;  either  horn  will  pierce  the  vitals  of 
society.  We  must  quit  organizing  or  treating  industry  as 
war.  We  must  not  continue  to  sanction  by  legislative  de- 
vices which  contemplate  war  as  right  or  inevitable,  the 
strife  which  both  labor  unions  and  organized  capital  press 
upon  each  other.  Industry  must  clean  its  own  house, 
must  restore  and  maintain  the  joy  of  partnership,  must 
insure  the  efficiency  which  is  inseparable  from  independent 
initiative  and  at  the  same  time  eradicate  the  evil  spirit  of 
self-seeking. 

How  is  this  to  be  contrived  ?  That  is  not  our  question ; 
the  public  is  not  equipped  with  the  implements  and  the 
skill  of  the  technician.  We  may  properly  insist  that  in- 
dustry shall  find  the  way  to  fulfill  these  demands,  in  the 
sacrifice  of  which  society  must  perish.  That  is  its  business, 
to  keep  the  peace  as  well  as  to  produce  and  distribute 
goods.  Perhaps  some  legislation  now  prevailing  needs  to 
be  modified;  perhaps  the  forces  of  industry  need  a  freer 
hand  in  solving  their  technical  problems.  But  there  ought 
to  develop  a  stern  and  unswerving  demand,  pressed  and 
accepted  by  all,  that  the  parties  to  industry  shall  live  and 
work  in  harmony.  An  executive  or  a  group  of  executives 
who  allow  themselves  to  become  embroiled  must  be  recog- 
nized and  should  know  themselves  as  inefficient  ipso  facto; 
they  have  failed  at  the  very  point  where  executive  skill  is 
primarily  and  finally  to  be  tested,  the  point  of  the  human 
relations.  A  labor  union,  accorded  the  right  of  conference 
and  collective  bargaining,  which  fails  to  reach  a  working 
agreement  with  other  parties  to  the  common  task  is  ipso 
facto  to  be  condemned,  to  be  deprived  of  all  sympathy  or 
support,  and  to  concede  its  own  fault,  however  great  its 
strength  of  numbers  or  indispensability  to  its  branch  of 
industry.  The  idea  of  the  common  service  must  become 
all-inclusive.  For  those  left  out  of  direct  relation  to  in- 
dustry to  arrogate  to  themselves  the  role  of  umpire  or 
overlord,  assuming  themselves  to  be  the  sovereign  public, 


the  be-all,  and  end-all  of  the  social  process,  can  only  com- 
pound the  fatal  self-seeking  which  has  already  brought 
our  civilization  far  enough  on  the  way  to  wreck  and  ruin. 
Efforts  to  determine  by  nice  judicial  procedure  which 
party  to  the  strife  is  right  and  which  is  wrong  are  beside 
the  point.  The  conflict  is  the  evil  thing.  It  will  not  be 
cured  by  the  entrance  of  another  combatant. 


New  Phases  of  the  Missionary 
Adventure  1 

THERE  is  no  better  proof  of  the  inextinguishable 
vitality  of  the  Christian  religion  than  the  ever-fresh 
manifestations  of  its  power  to  adapt  itself  to  new 
conditions,  both  in  the  lands  of  its  long  experience,  and 
in  the  areas  of  its  more  recent  appearance.  It  is  the  char- 
acteristic of  a  growing  organism  to  be  able  to  adjust  itself 
to  new  conditions,  and  to  develop  new  contacts  and  un- 
expected forms  of  manifestation.  It  is  only  a  dead  sys- 
tem that  must  be  transported  to  new  environments,  and 
there  left  to  enforce  itself  through  the  momentum  of 
authority  gained  in  other  regions.  A  living  faith  is  al- 
ways making  itself  felt  in  new  and  startling  ways,  and  is 
not  likely  to  be  cabined  and  confined  in  the  definitions  or 
the  programs  of  the  past. 

Particularly  true  of  the  present  period  is  the  change 
that  is  taking  place  in  the  expansion  of  Christianity  in  the 
non-Christian  world.  From  its  beginnings  Christianity 
has  been  a  missionary  religion.  Unlike  the  ethnic  faiths, 
it  has  set  itself  the  task  of  expanding  into  the  entire  world. 
In  contrast  with  Hinduism,  Confucianism,  Shinto,  Parsee- 
ism,  Judaism  and  other  systems  of  racial  limitation,  it  has 
gone  boldly  out  into  all  regions,  with  an  audacity  which 
has  never  been  equalled  even  by  the  two  other  great  mis- 
sionary religions,  Buddhism  and  Mohammedanism.  For 
though  Buddhism  has  immensely  widened  its  holdings 
since  it  was  gradually  driven  out  of  India,  ks  former 
home,  and  has  now  become  a  great  force  in  lands  like 
Java,  Sumatra,  Ceylon,  Burmah  and  Japan;  and  though 
Mohammedanism  has  spread  into  India  and  Africa,  where 
many  millions  of  the  Indian  and  Arab  races  are  its  zeal- 
ous adherents;  yet  neither  of  these  religions  has  ever 
penetrated  Europe  or  America,  save  in  the  parlor  clubs  of 
novelty  seekers,  or  in  diluted  forms  such  as  Bahaism.  But 
Christianity  is  making  all  the  lands  of  the  seven  seas  its 
fields  of  operation,  and  its  influence  as  an  organizing 
power  extends  further  afield  every  year. 

The  past  hundred  years  have  been  the  great  period  of 
Protestant  missionary  expansion.  The  early  church  was 
quietly  and  persistently  expanding  through  the  Roman 
empire.  The  penetration  of  Europe  went  on  slowly  but 
surely  during  the  middle  ages.  The  crusades  gave  a  dif- 
ferent and  unfortunate  direction  to  the  energies  of  the 
church  for  several  centuries,  and  yet  the  impulse  was  not 
lost.  The  Reformation  started  the  Roman  church  upon 
a  new  missionary  career,  especially  in  the  distant  east, 
though  most  of  this  enterprise  was   connected  with  one 


An 


August  31.  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1063 


brilliant  name,  that  of  Francis  Xavier.  The  expansion  of 
the  Spanish  empire  gave  a  great  opportunity  for  the 
spread  of  missions,  and  members  of  the  various  orders, 
especially  the  Franciscans,  the  Dominicans  and  the  Jesuits, 
pushed  out  into  the  new  lands  of  America  with  eager  am- 
bition to  convert  the  natives  to  the  Catholic  faith.  Yet  it 
must  be  remembered  that  these  missions  were  not  only 
means  of  expanding  the  area  of  the  faith,  but  of  enrich- 
ing the  church  at  home.  The  story  of  the  California  mis- 
sions, for  example,  is  romantic  in  many  of  its  aspects,  but 
it  had  its  very  definite  financial  side,  in  the  remission  of 
large  sums  of  money  from  the  mission  stations  to  the  ec- 
clesiastical offices  in  Spain.  Roman  Catholic  missions  were 
alway  profitable  to  the  church.  It  was  a  long  time  before 
Protestantism  came  to  itself  sufficiently  to  take  up  the  mis- 
sionary task.  But  when  it  was  once  started  it  was  pushed 
with  remarkable  zeal  by  a  growing  list  of  the  separated 
groups. 

The  past  century  has  seen  communication  established  with 
most  of  the  nations  of  the  world.  This  has  given  oppor- 
tunity for  the  missionary  program.  One  after  another  the 
denominations  have  pushed  into  the  non-Christian  lands, 
and  have  established  stations  for  the  propagation  of  their 
special  types  of  religious  belief.  In  this  manner  Christian- 
ity has  been  introduced  into  most  of  the  lands.  This  has 
been  a  very  great  achievement.  But  of  course  it  has  car- 
ried with  it  the  limitation  and  misfortune  of  denomina- 
tionalism.  In  regions  where  the  mission  stations  were 
widely  scattered,  little  damage  could  be  done  by  sectarian- 
ism, for  there  were  few  contacts,  and  each  society  was  left 
to  its  own  ministries.  But  when  contacts  were  established, 
and  denominational  rivalries  were  inspired,  the  scandal  of 
a  divided  church  came  to  expression  in  its  most  disastrous 
form.  The  disaster  was  usually  modified  by  the  good 
sense  and  Christian  courtesy  of  the  missionaries  them- 
selves, who  were  often  wise  enough  to  set  denominational 
loyalty  in  subordination  to  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom 
of  God. 

In  the  attempt  to  avoid  friction  and  to  economize  the 
resources  of  the  churches  in  this  vast  adventure,  some 
plan  of  comity  and  delimitation  of  territory  soon  became 
necessary.  This  has  been  wisely  accomplished  for  many 
of  missionary  forces  under  the  auspices  of  the  Foreign 
Missions  Conference.  Yet  it  is  true  of  course  that  there 
are  denominations  so  contemptuous  of  cooperative  obli- 
gations, and  so  little  sensitive  to  the  courtesies  of  Christian 
service  that  they  regard  themselves  as  bound  in  no  man- 
ner by  any  form  of  comity,  and  as  at  liberty  to  push  in 
wherever  resources  and  inclination  may  afford  them  an 
opening.  This  spirit  and  procedure  have  led  to  some  un- 
happy episodes  on  the  mission  field,  and  have  still  fur- 
ther illustrated  the  evil  of  a  divided  and  uncooperating 
type  of  Christianity,  But  with  rare  exceptions  these 
cruder  forms  of  antagonism  are  disappearing  from  the 
mission  fields. 

The  factor  which  is  producing  the  new  phase  in  the  ex- 
pansion of  the  church  in  the  non-Christian  world  is  the 
rising  tide  of  self-consciousness  on  the  part  of  the  native 
Christians.     The  gospel  has   always   promoted  the  spirit 


of  responsibility  and  democracy.  Gradually  the  nations 
of  the  far  east  have  wakened  to  the  desire  for  self-gorern- 
ment,  and  are  achieving  it.  In  Japan  it  has  reached  the 
form  of  a  constitutional  empire,  which  is  only  a  half  step 
from  a  republic.  In  China  it  has  taken  the  form  of  a  re- 
public which  is  not  yet  self-directing,  but  is  feeling  for 
efficiency.  In  India  it  is  demanding  an  increasing  share  in 
the  government  which  amounts  to  the  attainment  of  a 
democracy.  And  if  these  are  the  political  aspirations  of 
these  great  peoples,  what  of  their  conception  of  mission- 
ary control?  The  churches  have  been  in  the  charge  of 
western  missionaries,  and  the  real  sources  of  power  have- 
been  the  missionary  boards  located  in  Europe  and  Amer- 
ica. Now  it  is  the  serious  and  increasing  demand  of  the 
native  Christians  that  they  be  given  the  privilege  of  con- 
trolling their  own  affairs.  Deeply  sensible  as  they  are  of 
the  service  rendered  by  the  missionaries  from  the  west, 
they  have  come  to  feel  that  self-respect  and  the  welfare 
of  the  cause  to  which  they  belong  demands  a  growing, 
and  presently  a  full,  measure  of  autonomy. 

It  cannot  be  doubted  that  there  are  several  reasons  why 
the  native  Christians  are  increasingly  of  this  mind.  The 
growing  spirit  of  democracy  is  one.  The  pride  of  race  is 
another.  It  is  difficult  for  an  educated  Japanese  to  feel 
that  he  must  accept  the  oversight  of  an  American  in  mat- 
ters  of  faith  and  conduct,  which  are  as  precious  to  him 
as  they  can  be  to  the  foreigner.  It  is  hard  for  Chinese 
Christians,  whose  culture  is  millenniums  older  than  our 
own,  to  be  permanently  happy  under  the  auspices  of 
American  boards  of  direction.  Even  more  difficult  is  the 
position  of  high  caste  Indian  scholars  when  confronted 
with  the  prospect  of  a  church  organization  permanently 
controlled  from  across  the  oceans.  Does  it  imply  that  the 
faith  of  the  gospel  is  so  tender  a  plant  that  it  must  be 
nurtured  by  western  hands,  and  cannot  be  trusted  to 
thrive  save  among  its  customary  interpreters?  Moreover, 
where  did  Christianity  begin,  in  Europe  and  America,  or 
in  that  same  Asia  where  it  appears  to  need  such  oversight 
lest  it  go  wrong?  To  whom  does  it  really  belong?  Is  it 
our  possession,  the  people  of  the  Occident,  with  our  theo- 
logical definitions  so  different  from  those  of  early  Chris- 
tianity, and  our  hard  orthodoxies,  the  result  of  German 
speculation,  Scotch  dogmatism,  English  conservatism,  and 
American  assurance? 

As  matter  of  fact,  the  more  the  native  Christians  know 
of  our  western  Christianity,  the  more  they  are  assured  of 
the  fact  that  it  does  not  meet  the  needs  of  their  people  as 
does  the  Christianity  of  which  they  read  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment. This  is  a  faith  they  can  understand.  But  this 
western  compound  of  doctrinal  niceties,  ritualistic  insist- 
encies, disputations  over  the  modes  of  administering  or- 
dinances, and  infinite  and  bewildering  varieties  of  organi- 
zation, leaves  the  oriental  baffled  and  perplexed,  and  won- 
dering where  in  all  this  maze  of  definition  and  machinery 
the  spirit  of  man  gets  a  chance  to  find  its  holy  companion- 
ship with  God,  of  which  the  oriental  makes  far  more  ac- 
count than  do  the  more  scientific  and  practical  people  of 
the  west.  And  our  denominational  names  and  notions, 
our  nervous  efforts  to  keep  the  generations  true  to  stand- 


1064 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  31,  1922 


ards  that  have  grown  up  through  western  convention  and 
application  to  problems  to  which  the  east  is  an  entire 
stranger,  are  as  remote  to  him  and  his  entire  manner  of 
thinking  as  the  reason  why  a  native  Christian  in  northern 
Korea  should  be  called  a  "Southern  Methodist." 

It  is  a  joy  to  know  that  the  real  missionary  leaders,  both 
in  the  field  and  in  places  of  administrative  responsibility, 
are  meeting  these  questions  with  statesmanlike  ability  and 
breadth  of  vision.  They  know  that  they  hold  no  mortgage 
on  the  churches  of  the  non-Christian  lands.  They  under- 
stand full  well  that  those  churches  are  not  going  to  be 
permanently  of  the  denominational  or  of  the  western  type. 
More  than  this,  they  are  hopeful  that  in  the  free  air  of 
their  fuller  expansion  they  may  yet  reveal  such  new 
-plendors  of  our  holy  faith  as  shall  prove  the  world-wide 
character  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus,  and  shall  add  new  stars 
to  the  crown  of  his  rejoicing. 


And  I  said,  They  shook  the  floor ;  and  they  drave  sleep 
from  mine  eyes  and  slumber  from  mine  eyelids. 

And  she  said,  Were  they  not  good  women,  and  ladylike 
in  their  deportment? 

And  I  said,  They  certainly  were.  It  would  be  difficult 
to  get  together  two  thousand  men  of  greater  intelligence 
or  better  behaviour.  But  why  should  they  pound  the  floor 
.so  unmercifully?    What  had  the  floor  done  unto  them? 

And  Keturah  said,  I  suppose  they  were  all  so  Busy, 
and  so  much  in  Earnest,  and  so  eager  to  get  from  one 
meeting  to  another,  they  considered  not  their  step. 

And  I  said,  The  hand  that  rocked  the  cradle  was  the 
hand  that  once  ruled  the  world,  but  the  foot  that  smites 
the  corridor  holdeth  the  scepter  now.  But  thou,  Keturah, 
though  thou  be  heavier  than  when  I  wed  thee,  for  this  I 
am  thankful,  that  to  thy  many  other  virtues  thou  addest 
this,  that  thou  dost  walk  with  a  Light  Step. 


The  Light  Step 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

THERE  was  a  Convention  of  Women,  and  it  was 
holden  in  a  place  where  folk  assemble  in  Summer 
with  a  vast  Inn  and  a  great  Auditorium.  And  there 
gathered  women  from  Oklahoma  and  Arizona  and  the 
coasts  of  Maine  and  New  Mexico  and  Georgia  and  Min- 
nesota.    And  they  wore  Badges. 

Now  I  beheld  their  Programme,  and  it  was  a  thing  that 
would  have  appalled  the  heart  of  any  man.  For  it  began 
at  early  morn  and  continued  until  dewy  eve  and  then  be- 
gan again.  And  between  the  sessions  were  Regional 
Meetings  and  State  Conferences  and  many  such  like 
things.  And  it  lasted  for  Ten  Days.  I  am  a  man  who 
has  seen  many  Conventions,  and  I  know  no  man  who  could 
have  attended  this  one  and  sat  it  out. 

And  the  Programme  dealt  with  Immigration  and  Amer- 
icanization and  Legislation  and  Sanitation  and  Education 
and  all  else  in  the  heavens  above  and  the  earth  beneath 
and  the  waters  under  the  earth.  And  I  am  here  to  say 
that  those  women  took  the  job  Seriously,  and  stuck  by  it. 

But  one  thing  I  noticed  whereof  I  venture  to  speak.  My 
room  was  on  the  Main  Corridor  leading  to  the  Auditorium, 
and  the  women  passed  by  it  night  and  day.  And  if  in  all 
the  two  thousand  of  them  there  was  one  who  walked  with 
a  Light  Step,  then  of  a  surety  she  went  in  and  out  some 
other  way. 

For  ths  I  observed,  that  when  a  woman  hath  her  left 
arm  occupied  with  a  Portfolio  of  Reports  and  Recom- 
mendations and  Resolutions  and  Nominations,  there  is  not 
any  way  in  which  she  can  step  lightly.  She  walketh  with 
a  stride  that  cometh  down  hard  upon  the  floor.  She  walk- 
eth as  if  the  Heel  of  the  Woman  must  bruise  the  head  o! 
the  Serpent. 

Now  I  spake  of  this  unto  Keturah,  saying,  I  am  glad 
that  thou  hast  a  Light  Step. 

And  she  inquired  of  me  saying,  Wherefore  shouldest 
thou  notice  how  women  walk?    What  is  it  to  thee? 


VERSE 

The  Laborer 

SURELY  they  must  be  wrong  who  say, 
"God  finished  all  before  the  seventh  day." 
For  aye  He  lives;  so  He  must  work  for  aye. 

All  is  not  finished ;  He  is  working  still. 
The  perfect  Workman  cannot  lose  His  will 
To  better  what  He  made,  at  first,  so  ill. 

The  Unseen  Hand  is  moulding  as  of  yore ; 
Be  it  of  common  or  of  precious  ore, 
Some  things  It  fashions  never  tried  before. 

God  does  not  like  to  leave  me  common  clay ; 
He  strives  to  make  me  finer  day  by  day. 
May  T  be  plastic  to  His  hand,  I  pray. 

E.  D.  SCHONBERGER. 


Tears 

WHEN  I  consider  Life  and  its  few  years — 
A  wisp  of  fog  betwixt  us  and  the  sun; 
A  call  to  battle,  and  the  battle  done 
Ere  the  last  echo  dies  within  our  ears ; 
A  rose  choked  in  the  grass ;  an  hour  of  fears ; 
The  gusts  that  past  a  darkening  shore  do  beat ; 
The  burst  of  music  down  an  unlistening  street — 
1  wonder  at  the  idleness  of  tears. 

Ye  old,  old  dead,  and  ye  of  yesternight, 

Chieftains,  and  bards,  and  keepers  of  the  sheep, 
By  every  cup  of  sorrow  that  you  had, 

Loose  me  from  tears,  and  make  me  see  aright 

How  each  hath  back  what  once  he  stayed  to  weep: 
Homer  his  sight,  David  his  little  lad. 

LlZETTE  WOODWORTH    REESE. 


The  Closing  of  the  Churches 


By  John  Andrew  Holmes 


WHAT  an  odd-looking  volume  it  was!  Surely  this 
was  the  first  time  I  had  ever  gazed  upon  its  like, 
yet  there  it  was  last  night  upon  a  shelf  in  my 
own  library.  I  arose  and  took  it  in  my  hand.  "The 
Closing  of  the  Churches" — such  proved  to  he  its  title. 
Opening  it,  I  noted  that  its  year  of  publication  was  1992 — 
at  first  I  could  hardly  believe  my  eyes.  Possessed  with  a 
sense  of  doing  a  forbidden  thing,  I  began  perusing  the 
book,  and  I  read  it  through  with  feverish  haste.  While 
its  contents  are  still  imprinted  upon  my  throbbing  brain, 
I  hasten  to  write  this  article.  The  singularity  of  finding 
that  fascinating  work  at  so  comparatively  early  a  date, 
even  aside  from  the  startling  character  of  its  revelations, 
seems  to  me  to  justify  setting  it  forth  for  my  readers 
rather  fully  and  largely  in  its  own  words. 

"As  we  near  the  close  of  the  most  tragic  century  in 
human  annals" — so  the  foreword  opened — "it  is  natural 
to  look  back  over  it,  appraising  its  most  momentous  events. 
It  has  been  my  unhappy  lot  to  live  through  almost  its 
entire  span.  Born  in  1910,  I  remember  distinctly  the  glad 
news  of  the  armistice  closing  what  we  have  since  learned 
to  call  the  Little  World  war.  I  was  thirty-five  years  old 
when  the  last  state  ratified  the  repeal  of  the  Anti-Drink 
amendment  to  the  American  constitution,  and  when  the 
Great  World  war  broke  out  I  had  just  celebrated  my  forty- 
ninth  birthday.  Now,  in  my  eighty-second  year,  my  mind 
is  able  to  pass  in  clear  review  more  than  three  and  a  half 
score  years  of  what  future  historians  may  well  term  the 
Modern  Dark  Age.  Being  still  strong  and  full  of  interest 
in  my  kind,  I  am  now  setting  myself  to  write  an  account 
of  what  seems  to  me  the  central  event  of  the  period,  so 
filled  with  catastrophe  and  hopelessness,  in  which  fate  has 
cast  my  lot.  I  hardly  need  to  state  that  I  mean  the  closing 
of  the  churches,  which  took  place  in  1933. 

PUBLIC    CALAMITIES 

"The  earlier  tendencies  of  our  murky  century,"  contin- 
ued the  author,  "logically  led  to  this  event,  and  in  turn  a 
long  series  of  public  calamities,  some  of  which  I  have 
noted  above,  flowed  out  of  it  naturally,  like  water  from 
an  inverted  pitcher.  The  repeal  of  the  amendment  abolish- 
ing the  saloon  was  as  sure  to  follow  the  lapse  of  the 
churches  as  its  original  enactment  was  due  to  their  influ- 
ence in  the  days  of  their  power.  With  the  passing  of  that 
influence  and  the  consequent  dimming  of  the  higher  per- 
ceptions, the  old  saw,  'Let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  tomorrow 
we  die,'  waxed  exceeding  popular,  until,  twelve  years 
after  the  spiritual  type  of  institution  had  been  closed,  the 
carnal  one  was  reopened. 

"Likewise,  the  beginning  of  the  Great  World  war  in 
1959  is  directly  traceable  to  the  failure  of  the  fountain  out 
of  which  had  flowed  the  main  current  of  enthusiasm  for 
the  cause  of  peace.  With  the  locking  of  church  doors, 
public  sentiment  against  armed  conflict  had  grown  weaker 
and  less  effective,  until  with  the  fateful  development  of 


chemical  and  bacterial  warfare  society  came  to  seethe  with 
dismal  apprehensions  of  approaching  catastrophe  and  with 
the  darkest  suspicions  and  hatreds. 

RISE  OF   CHINESE    MILITARISM 

"The  immediate  occasion  of  this  dire  struggle,  which 
practically  snuffed  out  modern  civilization,  was  the  unex- 
pected rise  of  a  vast  and  powerful  militaristic  empire  upon 
the  ruins  of  the  Chinese  republic.  That  nation  of  five 
hundred  million  souls,  still  essentially  heathen,  had  not 
been  greatly  feared  in  the  early  days  of  the  century. 
Rather,  it  had  been  openly  insulted  and  put  upon  by  all 
the  great  powers,  with  singularly  little  forethought  of  pos- 
sible retribution.  Though  its  multitudes  were  imbibing 
scientific  knowledge  from  the  west,  with  an  inevitable  lib- 
eration of  power  for  evil  such  as  the  world  had  never 
imagined,  nevertheless  there  was  astonishingly  little  appre- 
hension of  what  was  destined  so  soon  to  befall. 

"At  that  time  the  American  churches  were  carrying  on 
an  ambitious  campaign  for  winning  the  Chinese  to  the 
religion  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  and  it  was  felt  that  if  this 
could  be  effected  before  that  swarming  eastern  race  had 
come  to  know  its  overpowering  strength  no  harm  need  be 
feared  from  all  it  might  learn  of  western  science.  Espe- 
cially would  this  be  true  if  in  the  meantime  the  western 
nations  themselves  could  be  brought  to  apply  to  affairs  of 
state  the  gospel  their  people  professed,  instead  of  the 
provocative  doctrine  of  military  might  which  they  had 
inherited  from  their  pagan  ancestors.  But  alas !  the  reli- 
gious collapse  of  1933  suddenly  put  an  end  to  the  spread 
of  such  high  ideals  among  the  Orientals,  and  it  was  only 
twenty-six  years  later  that  the  civilized  but  un-Christian- 
ized  hordes  from  the  east  commenced  their  dread  march 
of  destruction  westward. 

"But,  pardon  an  old  man" — the  preface  abruptly  closed 
with  these  words — "for  having  run  garrulously  ahead  of 
his  story,  which  should  first  record  the  tendencies  in  Amer- 
ican life  leading  to  the  discontinuance  of  public  worship. 
To  those  tendencies  the  first  division  of  this  history  shall 
be  devoted." 

TENDENCIES   IN   AMERICAN   LIFE 

Accordingly,  in  the  main  body  of  the  work  the  author 
proceeded  to  sketch  the  principal  currents  of  thought  and 
life  flowing  through  the  first  third  of  the  twentieth  cen- 
tury down  into  the  dark  gulf  of  1933.  After  setting  forth 
a  mass  of  material  of  a  rather  pedantic  character — as 
learned  writers  often  take  pride  in  doing  before  they  per- 
mit themselves  to  become  interesting — he  went  on  to  say: 

"One  thing  prompting  to  that  fatal  step  was  the  grow- 
ing propensity  to  shallow  pleasures.  Despite  increased 
leisure  people  gave  less  and  less  time  to  the  church.  Swift 
as  came  the  increase  of  wealth,  swifter  still  rushed  in  a 
swarm  of  artificial  wants,  until  luxury  begrudged  even  the 
traditional  doles  to  the  cause  of  him  who  was  still  called 
Master.     Frequently  families  spent  more  in  a  single  day 


1066 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  31,  1922 


on  their  pleasure  cars  than  on  the  work  of  the  church  for 
an  entire  year. 

"In  due  time,  the  sentiment  had  become  general  that 
this  divine  institution  was  costing  too  much,  and  while 
men  were  making  no  sacrifices  for  it,  there  is  nevertheless 
a  sense  in  which  they  were  right,  for  exceedingly  little  of 
religious  value  were  they  receiving.  In  return  for  a  year's 
support  of  the  church  the  average  man  was  hearing  hardly 
more  than  a  single  discourse.  The  pastors  pointed  out 
that  their  hearers  might  enjoy  a  hundred  hours  of  public 
worship  at  the  same  cost,  but  the  people  strangely  pre- 
ferred even  less  for  their  outlay  than  they  were  receiving, 
so  that  there  was  a  sort  of  logic  in  their  final  conclusion 
that  the  churches  should  be  closed. 

DETERIORATION    OF    MINISTRY 

"In  all  fairness  it  must  be  conceded,"  the  book  went  on, 
"that  even  when  people  attended  service  they  usually  re- 
ceived little  spiritual  profit,  owing  to  the  deterioration  of 
the  ministry.  More  than  a  decade  earlier,  a  large  propor- 
tion of  those  who  had  laboriously  prepared  for  the  pastor- 
ate had  already  been  forced  out  of  the  profession  by  eco- 
nomic pressure,  and  men  had  ceased  to  train  their  minds 
for  so  precarious  a  calling.  For  a  time,  a  considerable 
number  of  devoted  single  women  came  forward  into  the 
broken  ranks,  but  the  prediction  made  by  a  writer  in  1923 
that  within  a  decade  'clergyman'  would  be  parsed  as  a 
feminine  noun  was  doomed  to  un fulfillment.  There  was 
a  feeling  that  the  church  was  already  over-feminized,  and 
this  proved  fatal  to  the  new  movement.  Rather,  the  min- 
istry came  to  be  composed  of  ignorant  men,  too  frequently 
fanatical,  who  preached  fantastic  doctrines  curiously  de- 
rived from  Daniel  and  the  Revelation  in  preference  to  the 
vital  truths  which  so  abound  in  the  teachings  of  the  Christ. 
Such  men  were  able  to  subsist  as  a  sort  of  coolie  labor, 
but  they  stimulated  the  emotions  of  the  ignorant  rather 
than  fed  the  reflections  of  the  thoughtful. 

"In  part  responsible  for  this  situation  was  the  attitude 
of  the  cultured  classes,  who  failed  to  assert  their  proper 
influence  in  the  direction  of  religious  affairs.  Instead  of 
entering  the  church  in  force  and  making  it  stand  for  a 
reasonable  faith,  they  elected  the  easier  course  of  looking 
on  in  derision  from  the  outside,  while  its  leadership  passed 
over  to  ranting  clowns  and  sowers  of  superstition.  Form- 
er cowboys,  retired  baseball  players  and  reformed  prize 
fighters  became  the  acknowledged  oracles.  Faith  became 
the  property  of  the  ignorant  and  bigoted,  and  the  spirit- 
ually-minded found  little  in  the  church  services  to  satisfy 
the  hunger  of  their  souls. 

THE   CHURCHES   CLOSED 

"It  is  not  strange,  therefore,"  concluded  our  author, 
"that  by  1933  there  remained  little  opposition  to  the  pro- 
posed closure  of  the  houses  of  worship.  Men  had  gradu- 
ally ceased  to  deem  them  useful  until,  it  is  scarce  too  much 
to  assert,  the  discontinuance  of  their  activities  took  place 
by  unanimous  consent." 

My  readers  can  perhaps  imagine  with  what  depression 
of  heart  I  perused  the  foregoing  account  of  the  declining 
vigor  and  ignoble  death  of  the  institution  to  which  I  had 


devoted  my  life.  I  tried  to  doubt  my  eyes,  but  I  knew  as 
well  as  that  I  was  sitting  there  that  I  was  reading  authentic 
history. 

Had  the  world  not  missed  the  church?  Had  it  felt  no 
need  of  the  men  who  had  formerly  stood  at  the  soul's  hori- 
zon, stitching  man's  earth  to  God's  sky?  Had  it  felt  no 
regret  for  its  loss  of  those  who  had  spoken  as  its  embod- 
ied conscience?  But  I  must  urge  my  weary  eye  onward, 
even  at  the  peril  of  finding  in  those  weird  pages  that  my 
life  had  been  set  apart  to  an  errand  trifling  and  bootless. 

"At  first" — this  is  what  I  read  when  I  reached  the  sec- 
ond book  of  the  volume — "at  first  the  discharge  of  all 
clergymen  caused  their  parishioners  some  inconvenience 
and  mental  distress.  When  parents  lost  a  child  by  death 
their  first  instinct  was  to  seek  the  consolation  of  the 
church,  only  to  recall  on  second  thought  that  no  minister 
of  religion  was  now  to  be  found.  In  time,  however,  people 
came  to  think  nothing  of  burying  their  dead  without  call- 
ing upon  God,  feeling,  as  they  had  come  to  put  it,  that 
there  was  really  nothing  to  justify  the  sentimentality  and 
other-worldliness  which  had  formerly  characterized  fu- 
nerals. 'When  one  is  dead,'  bereaved  ones  were  in  the  habit 
of  saying,  'why,  that  is  the  end  of  the  matter.'  In  short, 
they  had  come  to  look  upon  death  with  the  eyes  of  those 
unchurched  masses,  the  brutes. 

COLLEGES  SHUT  DOWN 

"It  was  only  after  the  lapse  of  many  years,  when  the 
influence  of  the  pulpit  had  all  but  vanished,  that  the  most 
serious  consequences  came  to  light.  Notable  among  these 
was  the  shutting  down  of  the  colleges. 

"It  was  the  church  which  had  founded  and  maintained 
such  schools.  It  was  the  church  which  had  fired  men  with 
zeal  for  things  of  the  mind,  supplying  the  overwhelming 
majority  of  students  and  instructors  in  the  institutions  of 
higher  learning  and  providing  authors  for  four  books  of 
every  five.  No  wonder  it  proved  only  a  matter  of  time 
after  1933  until  the  academic  life  of  America  had  almost 
disappeared ! 

"The  high  schools  did  not  stand  long  upon  the  order  of 
their  going.  People  who  had  no  children  in  such  institu- 
tions— and  they  constituted  the  vast  majority — objected  to 
being  taxed  for  other  people's  children.  'What  is  there  in 
it  for  us?'  said  they. 

"After  i960,  such  secondary  schools  as  still  remained 
open  were  maintained  by  a  fixed  charge  for  each  pupil. 
Poor  parents  with  large  families,  whose  training  had  pre- 
viously been  provided  on  the  basis  of  the  strong  bearing 
the  infirmities  of  the  weak,  now  found  themselves  unable 
to  meet  their  share  of  the  expense.  Accordingly,  their 
children  remained  at  home,  and  this  resulted  in  the  early 
appearance  of  a  large  illiterate  peasant  class,  which  swelled 
every  mob  and  added  to  the  lawlessness  of  an  evil  time. 
The  prevailing  ignorance,"  I  went  on  to  read,  "played  into 
the  hands  of  superstition.  Spiritism,  which  the  churches 
had  unconsciously  held  to  a  minimum,  now  spread  with 
astonishing  rankness,  and  necromancers  waxed  fat  off  the 
credulity  of  the  uninstructed. 

"Formerly,  people  had  contented  themselves  with  such 
trifling  tributes  to  superstition  as  knocking  on  wood  and 


August  31,  1922              THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1067 

avoiding  the  number  13,  but  now  they  became  obsessed  wall  against  anarchy  and  violence,  higher  and  higher  the 
with  the  notion  that  there  was  luck  either  good  or  ill  in  waves  of  lawlessness  dashed  up  over  the  land.  Even  those 
everything.  In  conversation,  a  person  would  frequently  who  had  formerly  attended  church  now  began  to  appear  in 
pause  to  point  to  his  temple,  to  kick  the  earth  with  his  left  the  criminal  courts.  The  result  widely  noted  was  what  a 
heel,  to  snap  his  middle  finger  or  to  wink  three  times  with  writer  at  the  middle  of  the  century  termed  'the  deeper  law- 
alternating  eyes,  all  to  avert  the  wrath  of  evil  spirits,  lessness.'  There  are  many  laws  too  delicate,  too  fine  in 
Many  people  replaced  their  radio  sets  with  ouija  boards,  their  sentiment,  to  be  written  in  statute  books.  There  are 
which  commanded  as  much  in  some  instances  as  ten  thous-  laws  aginst  hatred  and  selfishness,  laws  against  hurtful 
and  dollars  apiece.  While  the  Bible  was  still  used  for  dis-  words,  scowling  faces,  evil  thoughts.  There  are  positive 
play  as  in  earlier  years,  its  reading  was  restricted  to  such  requirements — of  love,  of  moral  courage,  of  sacrifice,  of 
sentences  as  first  caught  the  eye  when  the  book  was  spirituality  in  all  its  forms.  To  such  commandments,  pro- 
opened  at  random.  These  were  regarded  as  oracles.  At  claimed  from  Sunday  to  Sunday,  multitudes  had  yielded 
length  it  became  evident  that  the  churches,  far  from  having  inward  obedience.  Few  and  insignificant  indeed  were  the 
been  to  blame  for  such  superstitious  notions  as  had  been  legal  enactments  compared  to  the  ethical  laws  the  minis- 
found  in  many  of  them,  had  really  formed  the  chief  de-  ters  had  published  from  their  two  hundred  thousand  pul- 
fense  from  such  abuses  of  the  religious  instinct."  pits,  and  the  profounder  lawlessness,  which  had  come  in 
These  revelations  I  read  with  open  mouth.  Though  I  after  the  voices  of  the  preachers  had  all  been  hushed,  was  a 
had  sometimes  guessed  that  the  churches  were  not  without  matter  of  such  public  horror  as  even  now  I  cannot  con- 
their  value  in  some  of  these  respects,  nevertheless  it  came  template  without  a  sickening  at  my  heart." 
to  me  with  something  of  sudden  surprise  to  find  my  half- 

b  .            ,     ,          r                  1  •                      t»          t  FATAL  LACK  OF  UNDERSTANDING 

formed   opinions    confirmed   by    future   history.      But    1 

pressed  on  in  hot  haste.     I  had  hundreds  of  pages  yet  to  The  above  paragraph  seemed  too  much  for  the  aged  his- 

read,  and  it  is  only  with  the  keenest  regret  that  I  must  torian  t0  set  down  in  cold  blood>  for  at  thls  Pomt  he  laid 

narrowly  limit  my  further  report.     Space  fails  me  to  set  aside  his  dispassionate,  scholarly  manner,  and  broke  forth 

down  what  I  read  in  the  book  about  the  world  of  industry,  in  a  PassaSe  surcharged  with  emotion,  in  which  he  up- 

with  its  seven-day  grind  and  its  brutal,  hopeless  strife;  of  braided  his  aSe  for  its  fatal  lack  of  understanding, 

the  demoralization  of  noble  fraternal  orders,  which  had  "What  fools !"  he  exclaimed.     "In  making  it  our  sport 

derived  their  ethical  power  from  the  church,  but  which,  to  disparage  the  church  of  Christ,  we  became  blind  to  its 

deprived  of  her  influence,  soon  revised  their  requirements  essential  beneficence.     In  articles  and  books— yes,  even  in 

down  to  little  more  than  codes  of  etiquette;  of  the  failure  sermons— we   stressed   its   incidental   imperfections,   per- 

of  human  charity— for  every  benevolent  society  had  learned  versely  oblivious  to  the  patent  fact  that  it  was  only  by  the 

to  depend  for  most  of  its  gifts  upon  those  who  attended  torch  the  church  herself  carried  we  were  enabled  to  descry 

churches;  of  the  decline  also  of  life  insurance— for  it  was  such  Peccadilloes.    Whatever  else  may  be  said,  the  church 

the  spirit  diffused  from  a  multitude  of  pulpits  that  had  led  was  the  world's  best  hoPe-    What  other  society  maintained 

men  to  deny  themselves  in  order  to  protect  their  families.  a  numerous  ministry  to  lead  men  out  upon  higher  levels 

Every  man's  question  now  seemed  to  be:     "Where  do  I  of  unselfish  living?     The  church  enabled  her  servants  to 

come  in?"  devote  themselves  to  the  pursuit  and  proclamation  of  the 

most  vital  truth.    Most  of  those  men  incorporated  it  with 

business  suffered,  too  their  own  spirits,  made  it  warm  with  their  heart-beats  and 

Indeed,  business  of  every  sort  had  suffered.    Prosperity  gave  it  forth  in  both  word  and  deed  for  the  sustenance  of 

had  depended — more  than  most  men  imagined — upon  the  all  that  was  best  in  mankind. 

public  inculcation  of  Christian  virtues.  Church  members  "In  public  worship  was  effected  that  high  interchange 
had  owned  more  than  three-fourths  of  all  the  savings  de-  of  values  between  the  finite  and  the  infinite  in  which  no 
posits  of  the  nation,  had  held  in  their  possession  more  man  is  ever  loser.  Hearts  were  infilled  and  irradiated  and 
than  two-thirds  of  all  the  buildings,  had  guided  the  des-  the  timbre  of  grandeur  was  added  to  men's  minds.  A 
tinies  of  most  of  the  large  industrial  concerns.  The  solid  great  use  of  a  great  day  made  great  souls.  The  church 
qualities  which  had  for  the  most  part  produced  such  prac-  service  fulfilled  the  deepest  cravings  of  the  human  spirit, 
tical  results  had  now  deteriorated,  and  trade,  which  had  It  afforded  a  vision,  a  satisfaction  and  a  power  such  as 
been  conducted  on  the  basis  of  mutual  confidence,  was  without  it  we  have  failed  to  find.  As  no  other  institution 
carried  on  with  fear  and  difficulty.  No  longer  might  a  it  exalted  ideals  and  motives.  It  purified  emotions,  built 
man  safely  loan  money.  The  lawyer,  the  broker,  the  moral  habits,  bestowed  comfort  and  peace  and  fed  the 
banker,  the  clerk  who  gave  him  the  key  to  his  safe-deposit  fountains  of  hope.  It  was  as  if  under  its  influence  the  milk 
box — he  had  come  to  regard  them  all  as  proper  objects  of  of  human  kindness  underwent  on  Sunday  a  sort  of  pas- 
suspicion.  The  bulwark  of  men's  confidence  in  their  in-  teurization,  which  kept  it  from  souring  throughout  the 
vestments  had  been  the  religious  principles  of  the  com-  heat  and  storms  of  the  entire  week. 

munity,  and  that  bulwark  had  slipped.    The  narrative  con-  "Today  we  have  our  eighty-story  business  blocks  'that 

tinued  in  part  as  follows :  reach  the  heavens,'  as  we  like  to  phrase  it,  but  in  our  blind- 

"The  cost  of  protection  against  evil-doers  had  increased  ness  we  long  since  tore  down  the  only  skyscraper  ever 

ten-fold.     Now  that  the  church  no  longer  stood  as  a  sea  built  on  earth.     Gone  the  church,  and  with  it  visions  and 


1068 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  31,  1922 


faith  and  comfort  and  power — yes,  even  more  than  these, 
for  I  have  survived  to  look  upon  the  third  generation  of 
the  unchurched,  with  its  contempt  of  the  basic  moralities 
and  its  hopeless  destitution  of  soul." 

Never  had  I  suffered  depression  so  profound  as  that 
with  which  I  read  this  last  sentence.  I  seemed  hemmed 
in  and  pressed  upon  by  the  densest  darkness.  Long  I  sat 
there  motionless,  numb  in  mind,  in  hope  dead.  But  at 
length,  with  the  feeling  of  one  in  a  coffin  returning  to  a 
sort  of  life,  I  resumed  direction  of  my  faculties  and  turned 
to  the  next  and  final  chapter.  If  the  cup  of  the  future  con- 
tained still  further  dregs,  I  would  drink  them  all. 

What  I  found  in  that  cup  seemed  nectar!  The  heading 
of  the  chapter  read:  "The  World  Emerges  From  the 
Long  Tunnel."  With  a  wonderfu.1  sense  of  relief,  I 
quaffed  the  sweet  refreshment  of  that  chapter. 

At  length  there  was  to  be  noted — so  it  set  forth — a 
swelling  tide  of  popular  demand  for  the  rehabilitation  of 
the  churches.  Men  were  asking  for  it  in  the  interest  of 
education  and  of  everything  cultural  in  the  life  of  society. 
Men  were  insisting  upon  it  as  the  first  step  in  a  new  cam- 
paign against  the  vile  saloon  of  the  times.  Men  were  de- 
manding it  in  the  name  of  that  mutual  confidence  which 
lies  at  the  bottom  of  every  revival  of  business.  For  the 
sake  of  industrial  decency,  in  the  name  of  protection  from 
still  another  war,  with  the  new  and  blood-congealing  hor- 
rors which  it  threatened  to  loose  upon  a  fearful  world,  in 
the  interest  of  every  personal  virtue  and  in  the  hope  that 
society  might  be  lifted  out  of  the  bottomless  morass  into 
which  it  had  slipped,  the  cry  was  rising  for  a  return  of  the 
open  church. 

THE   PEOPLE   ASK   FOR  OPEN   CHURCHES 

Particularly  was   I   struck   with  the  historian's   closing 

statement.    It  appeared  that  the  people,  laying  aside  their 

ouija  boards  for  an  evening,  were  to  meet  in  their  barracks, 

drinking  dives,,  dance  halls,  motion  picture   theaters  and 

pugilistic    spectatoriums    on    the!   approaching    Bull-Fight 

Thursday,  formerly  known  as  Thanksgiving  Day,  humbly 

to  memorialize  the  American  emperor — for  democracy  has 

never  flourished  in  the  absence  of  the  Christian  church — 

"that  he  might  be  pleased  to  order  the  reopening  of  those 

sweet   fountains  of  happiness  and  prosperity,  the  houses 

of  worship,"  which  they  solemnly  pledged  themselves  to 

support    by    worthy    gifts    from    their    time    and    wages. 

Monster   petitions,    moreover,   each   bearing  hundreds   of 

signed  names  as  well  as  names  by  the  tens  of  thousands 

attested  by  crosses,  were  reaching  the  imperial  palace  daily. 

*     *     * 

After  the  sustained  tension  of  the  entire  night,  so  hope- 
ful an  ending  of  the  history  must  have  somewhat  relaxed 
my  grasp,  for  as  I  closed  the  volume  it  slipped  from  my 
hand.  With  a  loud  noise  it  struck  the  floor,  and  when  I 
opened  my  eyes — which  had  involuntarily  closed  for  a 
moment — the  book  was  gone. 

In  that  hour  I  praised  God  that  the  churches  had  not 
yet  been  closed,  that  the  Great  World  war  had  not  been 
fought,  that  civilization  had  not  collapsed  nor  the  human 
spirit  been   exposed  to   starve   for  want  of  its  appointed 


food.  In  that  hour  I  prayed  and  said,  T'Thank  God  for  the 
divinest  institution  that  has  ever  been  let  down  from 
heaven  among  men !"  and  anew  I  pledged  my  life  to  the 
service  of  God  through  his  indispensable  church. 

The  downfall  of  this  high  structure  has  often  enough 
been  prophesied,  but  it  stands  through  all  earthquakes. 
Wrecking  crews  have  been  called  out  times  without  num- 
ber to  haul  away  the  debris  after  its  expected  crash  to, 
earth,  but,  though  a  succession  of  wrecking  crews  have 
perished  and  their  wagons  mouldered  into  dust,  the  spire 
of  the  church  still  serenely  pierces  the  sky.  Please  God, 
it  shall  be  so  forever. 


The  Anglo-Saxon  Myth  and 
the  Industrial  South        I 

By  Edward  C.  Lindeman 

A  FALLACY  is  like  a  plugged  coin;  it  serves  the 
same  purpose  as  truth  until  detected.  The  term 
"Anglo-Saxon"  is  a  psychological  plugged  coin. 
It  has  come  to  be  a  symbol  weighted  with  intense  emotional 
significance,  thanks  to  the  pseudo-scientists  who  preach 
race  superiority  on  one  hand  and  sentimental  but  para- 
doxical brotherhood  of  man  theorism  on  the  other. 

Certain  northern  owners  of  a  southern  textile  mill  have 
recently  imported  foreign-born  workers  from  New  Eng- 
land. In  an  expansive  country  like  this,  and  considering 
the  general  mobility  of  Americans,  this  appears  to  be  an 
innocuous  fact.  The  Southern  Textile  Bulletin,  the  chief 
organ  of  the  textile  interests  of  the  south,  thinks  otherwise 
and  states  its  case  in  positive  if  not  elegant  terms :  "The 
mill  operatives  of  the  south  have  for  generations  boasted 
that  they  were  of  pure  Anglo-Saxon  blood,  the  best  on 
earth,  and  that  they  are  not  going  to  welcome  the  coming 
of  Dagoes,  Slav  (sic),  Poles  and  the  scum  of  Europe 
with  the  knowledge  that  the  infusion  of  their  blood  will  in 
time  produce  a  mixed  race." 

Economic  forces  prompting  northern  capitalists  to  util- 
ize foreign-born  labor  in  southern  mills  are  in  conflict 
with  deep-seated  racial  prejudices.  The  textile  industry 
as  a  whole  has  reached  a  crucial  stage.  Lack  of  labor 
troubles,  nearness  to  raw  materials,  and  a  ready  supply 
of  cheap  labor — these  factors  have  brought  about  a  gradual 
shifting  of  spindles  and  looms  from  New  England  to  the 
southern  states.  Is  the  south  destined  to  supplant  New 
England  as  the  dominant  center  of  the  textile  industry? 

ORIGINALLY    A    MIXTURE 

The  editor  of  the  Textile  Bulletin  does  not  stop  with  a 
mild  objection.  He  continues,  "we  do  not  counsel  violence, 
but  if  violence  is  necessary  to  rid  our  mills  of  these  for- 
eigners, it  were  better  to  have  violence  now  than  to  see  our 
operatives  forced  to  live  and  work  along  side  a  disreputable 
foreign  element. — If  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  must  have  action 
it  seems  to  us  that  this  is  a  fertile  field.    .    .    ." 

In  other  words,  the  "angular"  Saxons   (as  a  facetious 


August  31,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1069 


darkey  once  called  them)  are  determined  that  the  indus- 
trial south  as  well  as  the  rural  south  shall  be  kept  for  their 
particular  strain  of  the  white  race.  This  is  the  essence  of 
Anglo-Saxonism.  The  most  effective  way  of  demolishing 
a  pernicious  symbol  is  to  confront  it  with  an  insistent  fact. 
The  Anglo-Saxons  were  originally  a  mixture  of  Angles, 
Jutes,  and  Saxons  who  migrated  from  the  continent  of 
Europe  to  Britain  in  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries.  None 
of  the  migrating  groups  was  pure  in  strain,  and  there  were 
at  least  three  wholesale  admixtures  succeeding  the  early 
migrations.  To  speak  of  Anglo-Saxons  as  a  pure  strain 
is  sheer  nonsense;  it  never  was  pure  and  grows  less  so 
every  day.  Of  all  the  dominant  groups  the  Anglo-Saxons 
are  least  pure.  Perhaps  that  is  one  reason  for  their  dom- 
inance ! 

The  native  white  population  of  the  southern  states  com- 
prises about  eighteen  million  people  or  two-thirds  of  the 
total.  This  is  by  no  means  a  homogeneous  group.  A  pow- 
erful strain  of  Teutonic  blood  has  been  interpenetrating 
the  Anglo-Saxon  blood  for  almost  two  centuries.  When 
Louis  XIV  made  war  on  the  German  palatinate  in  the  lat- 
ter part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  he  not  only  laid  waste 
the  ancient  cities  of  Heidelberg,  Spires,  and  Worms,  but 
he  also  caused  a  migration  of  refugees  to  the  United  States. 
There  are  still  counties  in  the  south  in  which  more  than 
half  the  population  is  of  this  descent.  The  British  people 
are  themselves  approaching  in  stature,  color  of  hair  and 
other  outward  traits  the  Mediterranean  type  from  which 
they  were  first  distinguished  by  the  term  Anglo-Saxon. 
To  speak  of  pure  races  or  strains  in  the  modern  world  is 
to  employ  obsolete  verbiage.  Moreover,  racial  groupings 
never  did  indicate  genetic  lines  of  descent  but  merely  phys- 
ical and  mental  resemblances. 

SOUTHERN    CULTURE 

From  this  viewpoint  the  present  inhabitants  of  the  south 
are  far  from  homogeneous,  for  the  other  third  of  its  total 
population  is  composed  of  eight  million  Negroes,  one- 
fourth  of  whom  already  have  admixtures  of  white  blood. 
(There  are  a  half  million  foreign-born  whites  in  the  twelve 
southern  states  and  about  seventeen  thousand  classified  as 
"all  others").    What  is  more  or  less  homogeneous  about 


the  south  is  its  culture,  and  this  is  what  is  usually  meant 
when  the  term  "Anglo-Saxon"  is  used.  But,  before  the 
southerner  can  utilize  the  culture  argument  effectively, 
something  approximating  an  intellectual  revolution  will 
need  to  take  place.  Culture  implies  ability  to  communicate. 
There  are  literally  millions  of  southern  people  shut  off 
from  the  remainder  of  the  world  by  the  sheer  lack  of  tools 
of  communication — the  capacity  to  read  and  write.  The 
foregoing  statement  omits  consideration  of  others  who  can 
read  and  write  but  don't.  But,  this  revolution  will  need 
to  go  deeper  than  the  mere  furnishing  of  the  mechanics  of 
education.  The  way  will  have  to  be  made  clear  for  new 
and  provoking  ideas.  One  of  the  essential  tests  of  any 
factor  of  progress  is  its  capacity  to  provide  mental  release. 
In  a  general  sense,  the  best  mental  release  is  that  which 
proceeds  from  new  and  fresh  human  contacts. 

Deeper  reflection  upon  this  problem  leads  one  to  con- 
clude that  Anglo-Saxonism  is  but  one  of  the  involved  fac- 
tors. Race  antagonisms  are  usually  far  more  complex 
than  the  superficial  contentions  of  partisans  lead  us  to  be- 
lieve. The  New  England  textile  industry  is  crippled  be- 
cause of  a  persistent  strike.  One  of  the  chief  claims  of 
the  northern  textile  manufacturer  is  that  he  can  no  longer 
compete  with  the  mills  of  the  south  because  of  the  rela- 
tively lower  standard  of  wages.  Organized  labor  is  re- 
sponsible for  all  of  this  relative  difference  of  wage  scales 
which  cannot  be  accounted  for  as  competition  in  the  labor 
market  during  periods  of  ascending  prices.  There  is  al- 
most no  organized  labor  in  the  textile  mills  of  the  south. 
It  is  reasonable  to  expect  that  an  infiltration  of  foreign- 
born  operatives  from  the  north  might  eventually  lead  to 
more  intensive  labor  organization  in  the  southern  mills. 
That  would  mean  strikes  and  a  general  leveling  of  labor 
costs  in  both  sections.  Hence,  a  fairer  basis  of  competi- 
tion. Meanwhile  the  southern  manufacturers  insist  that 
the  New  England  claim  concerning  unfair  labor  competi- 
tion is  nothing  more  than  a  whine  of  the  defeated.  Per- 
haps the  incident  has  no  more  significance  than  added  evi- 
dence of  the  disintegration  of  competitive  capitalism  from 
within.  At  any  rate,  the  textile  industry  is  pathological 
and  is  in  need  of  diagnosis.  More  drastic  remedies  than 
Anglo-Saxon  mythology  will  be  required. 


Dr.  Norwood  on  America 

City  Temple  Preacher  Gives  Impressions  Made  by  Recent  Visit 


IT  is  pure  joy  to  me  tonight*  to  stand  again  in  this  pul- 
pit, and  I  feel  it  my  duty  and  a  privilege  to  set  before 
you  some  American  impressions  and  interpretations. 
No  one  can  visit  a  great  land  like  America  without  receiv- 
ing many  vivid  and  interesting  impressions,  but  a  just  in- 
terpretation of  those  impressions  will  require  considerable 
thought,  knowledge  of  history,  knowledge  of  life  and, 
rtbove  all,  intelligent  sympathy.     I   realize  tonight  that  I 


*Delivered  in  the  City  Temple,  London,  on  Sunday  evening,  July 
23,  1922,  by  Frederick  W.  Norwood. 


am  speaking  not  only  to  folk  who  have  not  visited  the 
United  States,  but  also  to  many  who  have  been  there  a 
great  many  times,  and  to  a  considerable  number  of  Amer- 
ican people  themselves  who  will  be  in  a  better  position 
than  myself  probably  to  estimate  the  value  of  my  interpre- 
tations. 

To  me  it  often  seemed  an  advantage  during  my  visit 
that  I  happened  to  have  been  born  and  bred  an  Australian, 
so  that  I  could  be  at  the  same  moment  a  loyal  subject  of 
the  British  empire,  and  also  in  intelligent  sympathy  with 
the  great  American  republic.     I  often  reminded  my  audi- 


1070 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  31,  1922 


ences  that  their  history  and  that  of  my  native  land  were 
strangely  bound  up  together.  Australia  began  to  live  in 
the  same  decade  in  which  the  American  people  achieved 
their  independence  and  set  up  their  republic.  Indeed  the 
connection  was  closer,  for  the  sordid  fact  is  that  you 
British  people  had  been  bestowing  upon  the  American 
people  a  great  number  of  convicts.  When  they  achieved 
their  independence  they  did  not  want  them  any  more  and 
you  sent  them  out  to  Australia.  I  think  you  were  more 
generous  to  them  than  to  us,  but  with  characteristic 
modesty  they  do  not  often  mention  it! 

But  the  folk  who  came  to  Australia  in  the  early  days 
i<fter  that  first  soiled  shipment  or  two  of  derelict  hu- 
manity, were  folk  in  whose  hearts  were  thrilling  the  same 
impulses  that  created  the  American  republic.  If  you  have 
cared  to  trace  our  history  you  must  have  observed  that  its 
development  has  been  along  strictly  democratic  lines,  that 
it  has  been  essentially  republican  with  this  happy  distinc- 
tion, that  there  has  been  no  clash  between  the  people  and 
the  government  of  the  mother-land,  and  Australia  has  re- 
mained a  contented  and  loyal  portion  of  the  British  Em- 
pire. But  in  our  thought  and  outlook  as  well  as  in  our 
climate  and  our  conscious  youth,  our  insularity  born  of 
inexperience  and  the  fascination  which  the  future  has 
rather  than  the  past,  we  have  been  even  more  akin  with 
the  American  people  in  many  ways  than  with  our  own 
stock  in  these  little  grey  islands.  For  my  part  I  have 
loved  the  history  of  the  American  people  as  I  have  loved 
the  history  of  my  own  race.  Their  great  outstanding  men, 
their  Washington,  Jefferson,  Franklin,  and  above  all  their 
Lincoln  have  been  as  dear  to  me  as  if  they  had  been  my 
fellow  countrymen.  So  that  with  me  it  was  not  mere 
diplomacy,  but  natural  and  instinctive  sympathy  which  en- 
abled me  to  describe  myself  oftentimes  as  a  younger  son 
of  the  British  empire  and  a  younger  brother  of  the  Amer- 
ican republic. 

MISUNDERSTANDING 

Almost  all  nations  believe  they  are  misunderstood  by 
other  nations.  There  are  many  Americans  who  think  the 
British  do  not  understand  them,  there  are  many  British 
who  think  they  are  misunderstood  by  the  Americans.  The 
fact  of  the  matter  is  that  when  we  visit  one  another  we 
are  first  of  all  conscious  of  our  differences.  We  pass  over 
our  similarities  and  dwell  upon  our  distinctions.  It  is 
only  comparatively  few  people  who  realize  that  the  differ- 
ences are  like  the  foam  upon  the  ocean  wave  and  the 
similarities  like  the  great  deeps  of  the  sea  itself.  Mere 
closeness  of  relationship  does  not  mitigate  this  mutual  mis- 
understanding. There  are  no  differences  so  great,  and 
sometimes  so  unbridgeable  as  those  which  occur  within  the 
family  itself.  During  the  war-time  it  was  my  constant  and 
consistent  observation  that  every  separate  unit  in  the 
army  believed  itself  misunderstood.  There  were  quite 
poignant  cleavages  at  times  between  the  men  of  the  over- 
seas dominions  and  the  men  of  the  motherland  in  spite  ot 
close  friendships  and  identity  of  aim. 

Perhaps  the  very  first  impression  that  comes  to  one  on 
arriving  in  America  is  the  impression  of  her  wealth.  When 


he  steps  off  the  gangway  of  the  great  ocean  liner  at  New 
York  the  European  seems  to  be  in  a  new  world.  Every- 
where the  people  are  well  dressed,  nowhere  scarcely  is  the 
sign  of  poverty.  Of  course  there  is  poverty  behind  the 
glitter  of  New  York  as  behind  the  solidity  of  London. 
There  are  poor  people  in  New  York  who  cannot  earn 
more  than  eight  pounds  per  week  and  hardly  manage  to  live 
upon  it,  but  probably  there  is  no  country  where  the  gen- 
eral level  of  comfort  is  higher  than  in  the  United  States. 
1  often  told  my  American  friends  that  America  is  the 
millionaire  among  the  nations  and  then  I  would  remind 
them  that  millionaires  are  seldom  popular.  That  may  be 
prejudice,  it  may  be  unfair,  but  it  is  very  human.  Hun- 
gry, hard-pressed  people  almost  always  have  a  feeling  of 
lesentment  towards  people  who  are  lapped  in  luxury,  and 
comparatively  speaking  America  is  lapped  in  luxury  and 
Europe  is  hungry. 

CAPACITY    FOR    IDEALISM 

I  used  to  plead  with  the  American  people  to  see  to  it 
that  they  did  not  lose  the  love  of  other  peoples.  They  do 
not  deserve  to  lose  it.  They  are  most  lovable,  most  gen- 
erous people.  Surely  there  cannot  be  a  race  anywhere 
upon  earth  that  is  more  spontaneous  in  its  generosity,  is 
capable  of  rising  to  higher  heights  of  philanthropy,  has  the 
capacity  for  more  splendid  waves  of  idealism  than  the 
great  American  people.  They  have  many  things  to  their 
credit.  They  were  the  only  nation  for  instance  which  re- 
fused to  soil  their  hands  with  that  dirty  Boxer  indemnity. 
They  have  been  magnanimous  in  their  treatment  of  Cuba 
and  far-seeing  in  their  attitude  towards  the  Phillipines. 
They  have  poured  millions  of  money  into  devastated  Eur- 
ope and  the  name  of  America  is  beautiful  in  the  minds 
of  people  who  would  have  starved  without  her.  They  do 
not  deserve  to  lose  the  goodwill  of  other  races,  and  yet, — 
it  is  a  fact  that  to  a  great  extent  America's  prosperity  rests 
upon  the  war.  Men  do  not  hesitate  to  say, — they  say  it 
frequently  in  conversation, — that  those  years  of  the 
world's  bitter  woe  were  years  when  money  was  easy  to 
make  in.  America.  A  smitten  world  turned  to  her  for 
stores  and  munitions  of  war;  let  it  be  said  for  her  that 
when  she  came  into  the  arena  there  was  no  stint  concern- 
ing money,  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  her  material 
gain,  so  far  as  coin  is  material  gain,  was  due  very  largely 
to  the  world's  distress.  It  is  no  wonder  then  if  the  great 
republic  of  the  west  lies  for  the  time  being  under  the 
shadow  of  the  resentment  of  many  people.  I  do  not  think 
we  ought  to  blame  her  over-much,  we  certainly  ought  not 
to  blame  her  people  as  individuals. 

There  are  many  people,  and  many  of  them  are  in  Amer- 
ica itself,  who  think  that  the  great  republic  should  have 
come  earlier  into  the  war.  We  knew  that  we  were  bleed- 
ing while  America  was  becoming  our  creditor,  but  it  is 
foolish  to  be  churlish  concerning  her  wealth  today.  We 
Britons  should  remember  that  there  have  been  many  times 
in  our  history  when  Europe  has  made  the  same  charge 
against  ourselves.  It  is  true  to  say  that  the  American 
policy  at  this  moment  is  quite  similar  in  character  with 
the  British  policy  of  the  last  three  or  four  hundred  years. 


August  31  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1071 


As  far  back  as  the  days  of  Henry  VIII  it  became  the  ac- 
knowledged and  deliberate  purpose  of  Great  Britain  to 
hold  herself  aloof  from  the  complications  of  the  continent. 
Go  back  to  the  Napoleonic  struggle,  the  last  great  struggle 
which  is  in  any  way  comparable  to  the  Great  War.  You 
remember  when  the  Holy  Alliance,  the  League  of  Nations 
of  that  time  was  attempted,  which  also  made  great  profes- 
sions of  good  will,  it  was  England  who  stood  aloof  and 
left  Europe  to  welter.  It  was  in  those  days  that  the 
phrase,  "The  policy  of  splendid  isolation"  was  coined  in 
England  and  since  those  days  until  the  last  great  struggle 
it  has  been  the  British  watch-word.  So  the  American 
people  are  only  guided  by  the  same  motives  which  actuated 
our  fathers.  We  may  blame  them  for  their  aloofness,  but 
let  us  remember  the  world  has  often  blamed  us  for  the 
same  thing.  Personally,  I  regret  that  the  United  States 
did  not  stand  in  with  that  great  attempt  which  we  call 
"The  League  of  Nations."  It  was  in  her  bosom  it  had 
been  nurtured,  it  was  upon  the  lips  of  her  leading  states- 
man that  the  ideal  found  adequate  expression,  it  was  to 
her  that  the  world  turned  in  its  anguish  and  need.  It  was 
not  perfect,  indeed  as  we  think  of  it  soberly  after  the  pass- 
age of  several  years  we  cannot  help  feeling  that  just  as  it 
stood  it  was  impossible  of  achievement,  and  yet  there  are 
many  of  us  who  think  that  if  America  had  remained  in 
rather  than  out  we  might  have  remedied  its  anomalies,  per- 
fected and  intensified  its  vitality  and  have  been  facing  the 
future  with  greater  confidence  than  we  are  at  this  moment. 
And  yet  we  must  be  fair  and  acknowledge  that  since 
nations  are  not  composed  of  saints,  but  of  ordinary  hu- 
man beings,  what  happened  is  not  astonishing.  The  thing 
to  do  today  is  not  to  gird  at  one  another.  We  Europeans 
must  give  our  attention  not  to  the  cajoling  of  America,  but 
to  the  rehabilitation  of  Europe.  No  one  looking  at  Europe 
from  afar  could  be  expected  to  have  any  very  great  desire 
to  meddle  in  her  affairs,  and  if  it  is  not  the  ideal  attitude  it 
is  very  natural  that  America  stands  aloof.  It  is  our  great 
responsibility  to  keep  on  laboring  for  the  readjustment  of 
the  European  tangle  and  the  finding  of  a  way  out  of  that 
impasse  into  which  the  world's  short-sightedness  has 
plunged  it  and  we  shall  succeed  better  if  we  cultivate  a 
spirit  of  tolerance  and  goodwill  even  with  the  nations  who 
do  not  see  eye  to  eye  with  us. 

APPROPRIATIONS 

There  is  something  fictitious  about  American  wealth 
after  all.  If  you  listen  you  will  hear  the  dull  ring  of 
metal.  Thoughtful  people  are  quite  conscious  that  Amer- 
ican foreign  trade  is  dwindling  away.  Europe  with  her 
depleted  currency  cannot  easily  trade  with  this  powerful 
nation.  There  is  a  Nemesis  after  all.  Piles  of  wealth  hid- 
den away  in  the  coffers  of  the  state  are  not  always  a  sign 
that  all  is  well.  Sometimes  indeed  it  is  a  temptation  to 
extravagance.  You  have  not  to  be  long  in  America  before 
you  discern  that  the  obsession  of  their  wealth  has  para- 
lyzed their  judgment.  The  clamor  for  government  grants 
is  heard  in  every  state  as  also  at  Washington.  The  ex- 
penses of  government  are  advancing  by  leaps  and  bounds. 
Out  of  her  very  prosperity  America  is  forging  the  shackles 


of  debt  due  to  reckless  demands  upon  the  governing  bodies 
involving  the  imposition  of  taxation  which  will  almost 
strangle  her  within  the  next  generation  or  two. 

Senator  Borah  in  an  able  speech  made  at  Washington 
on  July  6th,  speaking  of  these  incessant  claims  for  gov- 
ernment appropriations,  said: 

"There  are  any  number  of  measures  of  the  same  gen- 
eral nature  pending  before  the  congress  and  before  the 
state  legislatures.  If  you  care  to  search  the  files  of  the 
congress  or  survey  the  activities  of  the  state  legislatures 
you  will  have  no  difficulty  in  discovering  at  once  the  pe:il 
which  confronts  us  as  a  people.  If  all  the  measures  which 
propose  appropriations  were  passed  it  would  take  a  mort- 
gage upon  the  brain  and  the  energy  of  this  people  which  a 
thousand  years  could  not  lift." 

One  way  or  another  there  is  a  principle  of  balance  in 
this  old  world  of  ours.  The  great  lesson  humanity  has 
to  learn  in  these  dark  and  terrible  times  is  the  lesson  of 
its  solidarity.  For  a  while,  in  a  specially  privileged  coun- 
try, facts  may  be  hidden  from  the  multitude,  but  in  a  little 
longer  the  economic  laws,  which  are  the  laws  of  God 
alter  all,  will  bring  home  the  truth  even  to  the  dullest 
that  God  has  made  humanity  one,  and  that  the  prosperity 
which  seems  to  be  in  antagonism  with  the  adversity  of 
others  is  a  fictitious  prosperity.  Humanity  is  like  the  body. 
No  part  of  it  can  be  happy  and  wealthy  while  the  other 
parts  are  diseased  any  more  than  one  part  of  the  human 
frame  can  be  at  peace  if  one  of  its  members  be  smitten 
with  decay. 

RACE    PROBLEM 

Perhaps  the  second  impression  which  America  makes 
upon  the  visitor  from  England  is  the  impression  of  its 
insularity.  To  one  who  has  been  in  the  habit  of  reading 
the  English  press  suddenly  dropped  down  into  the  midst 
of  the  American  press  it  seems  as  if  they  had  lost  the 
greater  part  of  the  world.  Local  news  absorbs  the  minds 
of  the  great  majority  of  the  people.  America,  it  seems  to 
me,  is  self-centred ;  that  is  the  impression  she  makes  upon 
the  candid  stranger.  But  when  one  interprets  the  im- 
pression one  feels  charity.  How  could  it  be  otherwise? 
Here  is  a  great  country,  separated  on  the  right  by  3,000 
miles  of  sea  from  distressed  Europe,  and  on  the  left  by 
four  or  five  thousand  from  awaking  Asia,  a  great  coun- 
try whose  territories  are  as  wide  as  the  Atlantic  Ocean 
itself.  It  is  as  far  from  New  York  to  San  Francisco  as 
it  is  from  New  York  to  Liverpool.  A  great  country,  hav- 
ing within  herself  all  the  resources  which  her  people  need, 
a  great  country  all  a-throb  with  energy  and  still  tearing 
open  the  treasure  houses  of  nature, — it  is  not  surprising 
if  they  are  possessed  with  a  sense  of  their  own  needs  and 
are  giving  themelves  without  distraction  to  the  develop- 
ment of  their  own  country. 

But  yet  a  little  further  reflection  makes  one  think 
that  there  is  no  longer  in  this  world  such  a  thing  as  na- 
tional insularity.  I  used  sometimes  to  tell  our  American 
friends  that  I  thought  they  had  been  a  little  careless  with 
their  Monroe  Doctrine.  I  know  they  fashioned  it  in  1825 
and  by  means  of  it  bade  Europe  keep  her  hands  off.     It 


1072 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  31,  1922 


is  true  to  say  thai  since  that  time  never  with  her  armies 
or  her  navies  has  Europe  seriously  threatened  America, 
and  yet  there  is  more  Europe  in  America  than  anywhere 
else.  It  makes  me  think  of  those  rabbit  proof  fences  we 
have  in  Australia  which  the  farmers  insert  six  inches  in- 
to the  soil  so  that  the  rabbits  will  not  be  able  to  get 
through  and  ravage  the  crops.  But  the  rabbit  is  really  a 
\  ery  intelligent  creature,  and  somehow  or  other,  whether 
accidentally  or  not,  he  begins  his  burrow  a  bit  further 
hack  now  and  eventually  gets  through  without  knowing 
there  was  a  fence  there.  While  it  is  true  that  America 
has  held  Europe  oft  governmentally,  yet  Europe  has  been 
flooding  into  America  for  many  years  now  in  its  millions. 
There  are  more  Russians  in  America  now  than  ever  faced 
the  bayonets  of  the  armies  of  Napoleon.  There  are  more 
Spaniards,  Portugese,  Italians,  Poles,  Frenchmen,  Irish- 
men, Swedes  and  Negroes  than  any  other  country  pos- 
sesses within   her  borders. 

To  me  as  a  humble  thinking  Christian  it  seems  that  in 
the  providence  of  God  we  are  not  to  be  allowed  any  longer 
to  live  in  hard  and  selfish  insularity.  One  way  or  another 
the  race  problem  will  break  in,  and  in  the  world  today- 
there  is  no  problem  so  compelling,  so  overwhelming,  so 
challenging  as  that  of  the  readjustment  of  human  rela- 
tions between  jangling  but  inseparable  civilizations.  In 
this  respect  it  seems  to  me  that  Great  Britain  and  Amer- 
ica have  the  same  herculean  task.  These  little  grey  is- 
lands, almost  microscopic  in  size,  have  become  the  nerve 
tenter  of  a  great  empire  far  flung,  comprising  almost  one 
quarter  of  the  surface  of  the  globe.  Under  the  shadow 
of  our  flag  there  are  grouped  at  least  forty  different  na- 
tions, but  America  has  the  same  problem  between  the  At- 
lantic and  the  Pacific  and  though  these  other  races  do  not 
threaten  her  with  massed  armaments  yet  under  the  demo- 
cratic forms  of  government  they  form  separate  "blocks" 
■of  people  and  they  are  quite  aware  over  there  how  perplex- 
ing is  the  problem  and  how  great  the  task.  We  have  no 
need  to  throw  stones  at  one  another,  we  have  rather  need 
to  stretch  out  hands  of  sympathy  one  to  the  other.  We 
are  both  in  the  crucible  of  Almighty  God ;  and  neither  one 
nor  the  other  can  eventually  survive  except  as  it  can  find 
the  way  of  a  greater  tolerance  and  breadth  of  charity  and 
hecome  truly  commonwealths  of  free  peoples. 

ATTITUDE    OF   AMERICA 

I  come  now  to  the  last  great  question  I  have  to  ask  and 
attempt  to  answer,  and  it  is  this :  What  is  the  attitude  of 
America  towards  the  great  question  of  the  peace  of  the 
world?  I  prefer  to  put  it  that  way  rather  than  ask  what 
is  her  attitude  towards  the  League  of  Nations  or  the 
Hague  convention  or  any  other  specific  program.  I  pre- 
fer to  put  it  that  way  rather  than  ask  what  is  the  attitude 
of  America  towards  Great  Britain.  After  all,  why  should 
we  expect  a  completely  pleasing  answer  to  that  question. 
Why  should  we  expect  that  the  millions  of  Spaniards  and 
Russians,  Poles,  Frenchmen,  Irishmen,  and  others  who 
have  been  crowding  into  America  for  the  last  fifty  years 
should  have  the  same  devotion  towards  Great  Britain  as 
we  have  ourselves.  Were  we  not  Russia's  most  inveter- 
ate foe  in  the  long  years  following  the  Crimea?     Did  we 


not  smite  Spain  down  in  the  days  of  her  world-wide  su- 
premacy? What  did  we  do  when  Poland  was  being 
carved  up  by  the  shears  of  an  avaricious  Europe?  There 
are  blots  on  our  escutcheon  with  regard  to  a  nation  nearer 
home.  One  thing  I  am  thankful  to  say,  that  never  while 
I  was  in  America  did  I  hear  one  word  about  Ireland  de- 
rogatory to  Great  Britain,  though  I  do  not  say  there  are 
not  quarters  where  you  could  hear  such  things.  I  re- 1 
member  a  friend  telling  me  once  that  you  could  gather  a 
crowd  of  eight  or  ten  thousand  any  day  in  Madison  Square 
if  you  talked  about  the  wrongs  of  Ireland ;  I  do  not  think 
you  could  do  that  now.  I  think  there  is  a  feeling  that  the 
problem  is  Ireland's  problem  and  that  she  must  justify 
herself,  and  she  will.  She  has  not  been  able  to  breed 
.statesmen  in  these  stormy  years,  but  only  agitators  and 
rebels, — it  is  no  wonder,  if  when  the  need  for  statesmen 
suddenly  arises  you  have  few  and  the  way  is  blocked  by 
extremists.  You  must  have  patience  with  Ireland,  she 
will  win  her  own  way  through  amid  the  travail  of  her 
soul,  but  at  least  we  may  be  thankful  that  our  hands  are 
off  her  and  we  have  made  a  definite  attempt  to  give  to  that 
people  the  freedom  which  they  claimed. 

THE  QUESTION  OF  PEACE 

But  still  they  are  there  in  the  great  republic,  and  why 
should  we  be  continually  asking  what  is  the  attitude  of  the 
United  States  towards  Great  Britain?  There  are  some 
parts  of  our  own  empire  where  that  same  question  could 
not  be  answered  with  great  confidence.  There  is  a  deeper 
question  than  that ;  it  is  the  question  with  which  I  am 
most  concerned,  and  that  is  what  is  the  attitude  of  Amer- 
ica with  regard  to  the  peace  and  goodwill  of  the  world? 
To  that  question  I  answer  without  a  trace  of  hesitation, 
the  heart  of  that  great  people  beats  truly  for  the  peace  of 
the  world.  There  is  surely  no  people  anywhere  that  ts 
less  militant  in  her  outlook  or  more  open  to  the  claims  o4 
humanity.  Again  and  again,  especially  in  the  great  univer- 
sities and  colleges,  looking  into  the  eyes  of  young  men 
and  young  women  on  the  threshold  of  their  lives,  I  pleaded 
with  them  that  whatever  science  they  took  up  or  neglected 
to  take  up,  on  no  account  should  they  fail  to  give  their 
best  thought  and  judgment  to  the  problem  of  world  peace. 
1  used  to  tell  them  that  it  was  the  infant  science  of  the 
world.  It  has  hardly  yet  been  established  as  a  science. 
There  is  not  in  all  the  world  a  text-book  which  is  univer- 
sally acknowledged  as  an  authority.  There  has  not  yet 
been  woven  out  of  the  long  experience  of  the  race  a  body 
of  maxims  universally  accepted,  and  there  is  not  yet  an 
organized  combination  of  men  which  is  admittedly  giving 
leadership  to  the  whole  of  the  world.  We  have  had  the 
peace  treaty  of  Versailles  and  the  supreme  council.  We 
have  had  the  League  of  Nations,  the  Washington  confer- 
ence and  a  whole  series  •  f  conferences  of  which  that  at 
the  Hague  is  the  last  up  to  date,  but  there  is  not  as  yet  a 
recognized  body  to  which  the  world  looks  for  leadership. 
No  nation  has  ever  yet  made  peace  a  part  of  its  policy. 
What  we  have  called  peace  has  merely  been  an  interval 
between  wars.  Every  nation  has  had  her  war  depart- 
ment, no  nation  has  yet  had  a  peace  department.  Before 
the  war  half  the  revenues  of  this  country  were  devoted  to 


August  31,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1073 


war  expenses;  never  in  the  history  of  any  nation  has  the 
half  of  one  per  cent  of  the  revenue  been  devoted  to  peace 
as  W.  T.  Stead  challenged  us  to  do  twenty  years  ago. 

All  our  national  insignia,  coats  of  arms  and  emblems 
are  militant  in  character.  Not  until  God  Almighty  al- 
lowed us  to  be  half  shattered  and  blasted  upon  the  battle- 
fields of  Europe  did  men  seriously  wake  up  to  ask  them- 
selves whether  these  complex  and  ever  recurring  ques- 
tions could  only  be  blindly  and  blatantly  settled  by  the 
brutality  of  war  or  whether  there  was  not  a  better  means 
of  arriving  at  justice  and  recognizing  human  brotherhood. 

NEW  WORLD  COMING 

It  is  the  world's  infant  science.  My  faith  in  the  hid- 
den purposes  of  the  Great  Supreme  is  that  down  beneath 
all  the  chaos  and  turmoil  of  our  time  is  this  irresistible 
divine  purpose  which  is  forcing  the  race  to  give  its  brain 
at  last  to  the  problem  of  human  understanding.  I  be- 
lieve there  is  nothing,  if  the  brain  of  man  sufficiently  de- 
sires it,  that  will  not  become  eventually  possible.  I  believe 
that  all  of  us  are  in  the  crucible  just  now.  There  is  in 
fact  only  one  thing  to  live  for  for  those  who  see  clearly, 
and  that  is  the  great  cause  of  human  brotherhood.  All 
religion  that  is  vital  today  runs  down  into  that.  All  poli- 
tics that  are  not  mere  maxims  and  survivals  of  a  dead  past 
should  make  that  way.  All  questions  of  trade  and  com- 
merce, that  do  not  root  themselves  at  last  in  the  cause  of 
world  brotherhood,  are  spurious  questions,  vital  only  be- 


cause men  chatter  like  monkeys  in  the  forest  and  do  not 
see  and  think  like  the  sons  of  God. 

There  is  a  new  world  coming!  It  is  coming  like  a  day 
of  the  Lord.  The  kingdom  is  among  us  and  we  are  being 
tested  in  the  silent  secret  fires  of  fate.  All  over  the  world 
today  there  is  rising  up  a  new  nation,  a  nation  which  is 
no  longer  swayed  by  national  prejudice  and  by  clattering 
definitions,  but  a  nation  that  is  inter-racial  because  com* 
monly  human.  For  my  part,  I  have  come  to  it  long  ago. 
I  will  call  any  man  a  fellow-countryman  who  seeks  the 
well  being  of  the  race,  and  I  will  refuse  any  man  the  hand 
of  fellowship  though  he  stand  under  the  shadow  of  the 
same  flag  whose  life  and  whose  influence  are  being  given 
to  the  disintegration  of  humanity  and  to  that  hideous  and 
brutal  thing  we  call  war. 

I  have  come  back  from  the  great  republic  thrilled  and 
cheered  because  it  was  manifest  to  me  that  everywhere 
when  a  man  got  down  beneath  the  surface  and  touched  the 
deep  human  note  there  was  a  wondrous  response  from 
hearts  that  had  bled.  Oh !  could  I  reach  the  ears  of  states- 
men I  would  say  to  them,  Tremble,  if  in  your  policies  you 
have  not  any  consciousness  of  that  dumb  heart  of  the  race 
that  hates  you  because  of  your  policies  of  racial  division 
and  your  shibboleths  of  a  blasted  civilization.  Tremble  if 
your  heart  is  not  beating  in  unison  with  the  great  common 
heart  of  man  which  is  demanding  peace  in  these  days  as 
never  before  since  the  world  began. 


Can  the  Church  Promote  Social 

Reform? 


RECENT  reports  show  that  the  churches  have  made  striking 
gains  in  membership,  wealth,  generosity  and  fine  build- 
ings. This  was  true  not  only  last  year  but  it  has  been 
true  in  the  last  decade.  Progress  has  been  substantial  and  regu- 
lar, unmarked  by  a  great  evangelistic  revival  of  religion,  or  tidal 
wave  of  holiness  over  the  nation.  The  war  seems  to  have  neither 
brought  a  wave  of  deep  religious  fervor  nor  any  great  recession 
of  religious  interest.  In  the  old  world,  however,  revolutions  in 
the  Central  European  countries  have  thrust  break-ups  through  the 
ecclesiastical  lines  as  well  as  the  political.  Adjustments  are  be- 
ing made  in  the  church  and  the  state  to  bring  about  a  more 
modern  and  democratic  type  of  organization  and  creed,  for  as 
the  toiling  masses  come  into  a  larger  measure  of  political  power 
they  turn  away  from  the  churches  that  were  part  and  parcel  of 
the  old  monarchical  organization,  and  their  labor  organizations 
show  distinctive  marks  of  Christian  idealism  in  leadership  and  in 
programming.  No  great  social  movement  gets  far  without  reli- 
gion in  its  soul  and  in  a  democratic  state  that  religious  interest 
either  will  reform  the  old  ecclesiastical  organization  or  create  new 
forms  to  express  itself.  Even  the  Russian  Soviets  are  said  to 
be  attempting  to  engineer  a  "reformation"  in  religion  after  the 
manner  of  our  Protestant  reformation  in  the  west.  Such  a  relig- 
ious reformation  is  inevitable  in  Russia  whether  under  Soviet  di- 
rection or  as  a  spontaneous  spiritual  movement. 

The  one  outstanding  phenomenon  in  the  religious  world,  from 
a  social  standpoint,  is  the  undoubted  tendency  of  the  democratic 
movement  to  draw  away  from  the  established  churches.  Every- 
where they  feel  that  the  established  churches  are  too  much  part 
and   parcel   of   the   old   political   organization.     If    the   Bolsheviki 


would  change  their  phrase  from  "religion  is  the  opiate  of  the 
people"  to  "the  orthodox  church  ha^  been  the  opiate  of  the  Rus- 
sian people"  they  would  express  an  undeniable  truth.  And  the 
same  could  be  said  in  Germany  and  Austria-Hungary.  It  is  quite 
worth  our  while  to  inquire  how  much  basis  there  is  in  all  coun- 
tries for  the  charge  of  many  labor  leaders  and  intellectuals  that 
the  churches  furnish  little  more  than  an  opiate  for  indnstrial 
unrest. 

if-       ♦       ~'fi 

Reformation  and  Redemption 

We  read  very  often  that  Jesus  was  not  a  reformer,  but  a  re- 
deemer. Why  the  antithesis?  Is  not  a  redeemer  a  reformer? 
Let  conversion  be  as  mystical  and  cataclysmic  as  it  may  yet  the 
redeemed  man  has  been  reformed  or  made  over.  He  is  the  same 
flesh  and  blood,  the  same  brain  and  mind,  the  same  heart  and 
soul,  but  changed  in  purpose,  ideals  and  convictions.  His  refor- 
mation may  amount  to  a  transformation  but  transformation  is  only 
a  high  degree  of  reformation.  In  our  more  modern  times,  under 
the  culturing  influences  of  religious  education  and  character  train- 
ing we  have  less  and  less  of  the  mystical  and  cataclysmic  type  of 
conversion  and  transformation  and  more  and  more  of  the  daily 
reforming  of  the  growing,  changing  life.  The  very  processes  of 
development  are  those  of  reformation  for  the  sake  of  growth  in 
grace  and  truth.  We  grow  our  Christians  as  the  Master  himself 
grew  in  grace  and  wisdom  and  in  favor  with  God  and  man — as 
they  grow  in  stature. 

When  we  have  a  catacylsmic  change  in  society  we  call  it  a 
revolution.  Revolutions  are  not  in  high  favor  as  a  rule,  at  least 
not  until  they  have  been  won,  and  even  then  those  who  are  scions 


1074 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


August  31,  1922 


of  the  old  favored  orders  never  grow  quite  reconciled  to  them. 
Periods  of  reformation  and  renaissance  mark  epochs  in  history; 
they  are  forever  the  glory  of  the  peoples  who  benefit  by  them. 

Yet  the  reformer  is  perpetually  looked  upon  as  a  common  nuis- 
ance and  a  sort  of  pestilential  fellow.  He  is  always  trying  to 
change  something;  if  only  he  would  not  be  trying  to  make  a 
change  we  would  tolerate  his  ideals  and  even  read  his  philoso- 
phizings  with  pleasure,  providing  of  course  that  he  made  them 
entertaining  with  artistic  expression.  If  he  will  stick  to  philos- 
ophy and  the  writing  of  books,  providing  the  books  are  profound- 
ly general  in  their  statements,  we  will  support  him  by  large  en- 
dowments. But  when  the  philosopher  turns  practical  reformer 
and  goes  onto  the  hustings  to  turn  his  abstractions  into  concrete 
realities  he  becomes  a  "hare-brained"  radical  and  a  perverter  of  the 

established    social    order. 

*     *     * 

Safe  and  Sane 

Tom  Johnson  once  disclaimed  being  a  "reformer".  He  was 
never  anything  else  but  the  term  was  in  such  disrepute  that  he 
sought  to  stabilize  public  opinion  by  the  denial.  There  is  a  "lunatic 
fringe"  as  Roosevelt  called  those  of  the  more  emotional  tempera- 
ment, and  their  effervescence  often  makes  the  sober,  sacrificial 
work  of  the  real  reformer  difficult.  But  those  who  live  in  ease 
and  profit  from  the  regular  and  established  order  of  things  are 
usually  inclined  to  look  upon  every  one  who  works  for  a  re- 
forming of  partially  developed  social  attainments  into  better  ways 
as  in  the  "lunatic  fringe".  These  smug  recipients  of  the  best 
things  of  the  times  stand  in  grave  fear  of  any  sort  of  change 
that  would  tamper  with  their  goodly  estate.  They  are  an  ossified 
crust,  as  far  to  the  right  of  the  highway  of  progress  as  the  "lu- 
natic fringe"  is  to  the  left.  They  may  keep  the  ritual  well  and 
artistically  but  will  tell  you  frankly,  when  any  social  change  is 
proposed  that  looks  toward  a  better  social  order  that  "you  cannot 
change  human  nature" ;  thus  we  will  always  have  war,  the  masses 
will  always  be  ignorant,  men  will  always  drink  intoxicants,  and 
social  mal-adjustments  will  always  be  with  us.  They  believe  in 
the  power  of  the  gospel  to  "convert"  an  individual  but  not  in  its 
power  to  transform  codes,  customs,  institutions,  social  habits  or 
human  prejudices — at  least  not  those  of  our  times. 

Amos  said  that  he  who  was  prudent  will  keep  silent  in  such  a 
time.  Christ  and  Amos  were  not  noted  for  that  type  of  prudence. 
Neither  was  looked  upon  by  the  officiary  of  church  or  state  nor 
by  the  recipients  of  the  good  things  of  their  time  as  "safe  and 
sane"  leaders.  But  then  we  are  not  all  Amoses  and  none  of  us 
is  Christ.  There  is  a  safe  and  sane  method.  But  it  is  not  the 
method  of  do-nothing-ism,  nor  of  dwelling  deep  under  the  covers 
of  profundity,  nor  distilling  glittering  generalizations  nor  admin- 
istering as  an  "apostle  of  sweetness  and  light"  while  multitudes 
eat  the  bread  of  bitterness.    We  have  turned  the  priest  into  the 


teacher  but  we  have  also  been  inclined  to  turn  the  prophet  into 
the  institutional   administrator. 

*    *    * 

The  Church  and  Social  Reform 

Now  let  us  return  to  the  first  paragraph  in  this  editorial.  Right 
while  the  church  is  greatest  in  numbers,  wealth  and  geneorsity 
the  Christian  part  of  the  world  is  plunged  into  the  most  terrible 
cataclysm  of  death  and  ruin  in  the  history  of  mankind.  It  was 
not  the  pagan  but  the  Christian  world  that  indulged  in  this 
holocaust  of  death.  The  German  military  machine  precipitated 
the  war  but  Lloyd  George  says  "we  all  drifted  into  war".  Dr. 
Rathenau  asked  whose  hands  were  clean  in  all  Europe  though  he 
acknowledged  those  of  the  Prussian  were  reddest.  Here  in  Amer- 
ica where  there  is  the  largest  gain  in  churcK  numbers  and  wealth 
and  where  generosity  outruns  all  others  we  are  in  the  midst  of 
inter-necine  strife  that  stops  industries,  calls  out  armed  guards, 
puts  into  the  mouths  of  well  dressed  citizens  the  most  incendiary 
remarks  about  their  humbler  brothers,  and  threatens  the  driving 
of  deep  class  cleavages  into  the  body  politic.  A  Christian  em- 
ployer recently  said  "when  we  seek  a  better  way  how  much  do 
we  get  from  our  pulpits  that  show  us  the  way  and  lays  upon 
us  the  imperative  to  do  it?"  Then  what  happens  to  the  man  in 
the  pulpit  who  puts  the  imperative  into  his  preaching?  Others 
in   the   pew  warn   him  to   "preach   the  old  Jerusalem  gospel." 

It  is  a  real  dilemna  .and  one  not  solved  by  a  phrase.  How  far 
can  the  church  as  an  institution  go  in  such  troubled  times?  It 
is  just  as  human  and  errant  and  biased  as  its  leading  members. 
If  the  membership  is  all  on  one  side  sharp  things  can  be  said  on 
that  side,  but  few  are  willing  to  either  pay  or  pray  there  when 
the  pulpit  expresses  convictions  far  aside  from  their  own — and 
their  own  are  usually  based  upon  personal  interest.  Church 
history  does  not  do  much  to  convince  us  that  the  church  as  an 
institution  can  do  much  more  than  administer  the  moral  gains 
made  and  registered  in  the  current  codes.  It  usually  divides  as 
its  members  divide  on  moot  issues,  such  as  the  abolition  of  slavery, 
or  becomes  advocate  as  an  organized  whole  when  the  moral  con- 
viction becomes  well  consolidated,  as  in  temperance  reform,  or 
holds  aloof  until  the  moral  advance  is  overwhelming,  as  in  polit- 
ical and  industrial  issues. 

One  thing  seems  clear  and  that  is  that  the  spirit  of  prophecy 
must  be  kept  alive.  The  church  moves  up  to  consolidate  the  lines 
when  an  advance  has  been  made  in  social  reform.  In  that  there 
is  safety  and  the  assurance  of  undying  victory.  But  the  advance 
itself  must  be  by  those  hosts  of  moral  courage  within  the  church 
who  join  battle  out  in  the  thin  front  lines  where  freedom  of 
action  is  great  and  the  advance  is  by  ones  and  two  and  com- 
panies until  the  battle  is  plotted  for  the  slow,  methodical  advance 
of  the  rank  and  file. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  August,  7,  1922. 

AT  the  moment  my  headquarters  are  the  Free  Church 
Camp  for  Public  Schoolboys,  near  New  Milton,  which 
is  on  the  Hampshire  coast  facing  the  Needles.  Echoes 
of  the  big  world  become  faint  before  they  reach  camp.  We 
are  a  republic  complete  in  itself,  a  royal  nation  and  a  pecu- 
liar people.  Life  becomes  a  very  simple  and  wonderful  thing, 
when  we  go  to  camp — fifty  public  schoolboys,  about  a  dozen 
undergraduates,  and  three  or  four  senior  men.  Those  of  us 
who  have  had  a  long  experience  in  these  days  of  "fresh  air 
in  the  sun  and  the  rain,"  often  wonder  whether  the  secret  will 
one  day  be  lost.  But  it  never  is  lost.  And  today  there  are 
hundred's    of    men    doing    bravely    their    share    of    the    world's 

work,  who  saw  the  vision  splendid  in  these  camps. 

*     *     * 

A   Day  in  Camp 

Bathing,  breakfast,  and  then   very  brief  "chapel" — a  hymn,  a 
few    words   read,    two   minutes'    comment.      After    the   officers' 


meeting,  tent  inspection,  and  then  one  long  round  of  games 
and  sports,  with  bathing  at  every  pause.  When  evening  comes, 
a  short  football  game,  and  then  a  riotous  sing-song.  In  the 
course  of  this  the  camp  paper  for  the  day  is  read,  "The 
Needles"  is  its  present  name.  It  is  entirely  light  and  aspires 
to  be  humorous.  I  must  have  written  tomes  of  stuff  for  such 
journals — dramas,  serial  stories,  interviews,  and  other  things; 
none  of  these  gives  me  more  pleasure  to  remember  than  a 
drama  in  five  acts  which  an  old  friend  and  I  wrote — he  is  now 
a  professor,  teaching  theology — it  was  called  "You  Never 
Know"  and  was  partly  in  the  style  of  Shakespeare  and  partly 
in  that  of  Sophocles.  However,  age  is  creeping  on,  and  I  am 
no  longer  able  to  do  such  giant  deeds.  After  sing-song,  there  is 
our  evening  worship  in  the  course  of  which  some  officer  says  a 
few  words  upon  the  things  which  all  of  us,  even  the  youngest, 
know  to  be  the  foundation  of  our  little  happy  society.  At  no 
time  in  the  year  do  we  come  nearer  to  the  heart  of  all  things. 
At  no  time  does  the  eternal  Lord  become  more  real  and  near  to 


August  31,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1075 


us.  No  attempt  is  made  at  buttonholing,  but  there  are  a  great 
company  now  in  all  parts  of  the  earth,  who  made  vows  in  camp 
which  they  are  now  translating  into  service.  And  every  year 
the  number  increases  of  those  who  have  got  through  into  the 
eternal  world,  men  who  have  lived  in  "simpleness  and  gentleness 
and  honor  and  clean  mirth." 

Lord  Northcliffe 

The  reports  of  Lord  Northcliffe's  health  give  very  little  hope. 
It  is  accepted  as  certain  that  even  if  he  lives,  he  will  never  play 
his  former  vigorous  part  in  the  public  life  of  the  British  empire. 
At  such  a  time  it  is  becoming  to  dwell  upon  the  achievements  of 
his  life,  which  are  not  matters  of  controversy.  Without  doubt 
he  was  a  man  with  an  almost  uncanny  power  of  reading  the  public 
mind,  and  he  built  up  his  position  by  a  life  of  incomparable  indus- 
try and  efficiency.  All  journalists  agree  that  he  was  a  journalist 
to  the  tips  of  his  fingers.  It  is  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century 
since  a  gifted  friend  told  me  that  he  was  leaving  his  school  to 
join  the  staff  of  a  new  paper,  The  Daily  Mail,  pledged  to  stand 
for  imperialism.  Since  that  day  Lord  Northcliffe  has  been  a 
force  in  Great  Britain,  which  no  statesman  could  ignore,  and 
without  question  he  had  a  real  faith  in  the  British  empire.  Like 
Cecil  Rhodes  in  this,  he  had  a  genuine  idealism,  blended  with  an 
almost  cynical  indifference  to  certain  other  concerns  on  which  he 
was  content  to  give  the  public  what  it  asked  of  him.  Little  is 
known  of  his  religious  beliefs,  but  there  is  good  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  he  was  sympathetic  toward  the  work  of  the  church 
where  it  seemed  to  him  to  be  playing  a  vital  part  in  the  drama 
of  the  nation.  When  Father  Dolling  was  grappling  with  the 
problems  of  East  London,  he  found  a  good  friend  in  Alfred 
Harmsworth.  If  over  the  story  of  his  public  life,  he  had  to 
choose  an  inscription  he  might  say :— Write  me  as  one  who  loved 
the   British   empire.  — 

*     *     * 

And  Other  Things 

The  Sadhu  has  departed  once  more  for  India.  He  says  of  Mr. 
Gandhi  that  "he  is  a  good  man  but  he  is  not  out  for  religion, 
he  is  out  for  home  rule."  The  Sadhu  puts  down  some  of  the 
difficulties  in  India  to  the  fact  that  India  had  been  without  any 
concern  till  lately  in  politics,  but  now  some  of  the  interest  once 
given  exclusively  to  religion  was  now  diverted  to  national- 
ism. .  .  .  The  premiers  are  meeting  today  in  the  latest  of  our 
critical  conferences.  Very  few  of  us  know  much  of  "exchanges,,' 
and  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  even  statesmen  are  floundering 
out  of  their  depth.  The  one  thing  we  do  seriously  want  is  a 
stable  Europe,  which  would  free  us  to  do  our  work,  but  a  stable 
Europe  is  almost  the  last  thing  which  we  are  encouraged  to  ex- 
pect. But  I  hope  that  no  American  thinks  that  we  shall  fail  to 
pay  our  debts;  the  suspicion  that  this  is  possible  hurts  us.  We 
borrowed  for  the  sake  of  our  allies,  but  shall  not  dishonor  our 
signatures,  even  if  we  are  left  by  our  debtors  as  a  disappointed 


creditor. 


Edward  Shillito. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

The  Heart  of  the  Scriptures  * 

HAVING  already  referred  to  the  event  recorded  in  this 
lesson,  the  reading  of  the  law  by  Ezra;  we  will  go  a 
bit  deeper  into  the  significance  of  the  occasion  this 
morning.  The  people  were  deeply  affected  by  the  illumina- 
tion of  the  scriptures.  I  remember,  one  summer,  going  on 
Sunday  morning  to  divine  service  on  the  Mauretania.  The 
captain  of  the  ship,  a  most  unusual  man,  read  the  lesson.  His 
voice  was  deep  and  rich,  his  personality  powerful,  I  recall 
how  I  was  stirred  by  his  reading.  Under  the  spell  of  that 
service  I  went  out  on  deck  and  wrote  one  of  the  best  sermons 
I  have  ever  produced.  Now  something  akin  to  this,  only  in 
a    greater    degree,    happened    when    the    people    gathered    and 

♦Sept.  10,  Teaching  the  Law  of  God.     Neh.  8:1-12. 


heard    Ezra   read   and    explain   the   law    ("And   they   gave   the 
sense".) 

But  there  is  more  than  this,  more  than  mere  personality, 
there  is  the  heart  of  the  scriptures.  I  cannot  think  of  the 
people  becoming  very  enthusiastic  over  rules  and  regulations; 
it  cannot  be  that  the  recitation  of  statutes  and  ordinances 
alone  created  this  profound  situation.  It  was  God  in  it  all; 
it  was  the  deep  religious  note,  and  remember  that  religion 
means  the  attempt  to  live  completely,  fully.  Here  was  a 
group  of  people  just  back  a  few  months  from  exile,  here  was 
the  holy  city  partly  rebuilt,  here  were  enemies  outside  the 
gates  and  perhaps  some  within,  here  were  families  broken  by 
the  sending  away  of  foreign  wives,  here  was  the  setting  for 
a  new  start,  a  second  chance  at  life,  here  was  the  memory  of 
old  sins,  the  budding  of  new  resolves.  Now  Ezra  brought  God 
to  them  at  this  moment,  life  was  focused,  direction  was  given. 
Those  divided,  struggling  souls  were  united  and  harmonized; 
those  inferior  feelings  were  swept  away  and  superior  emotions 
took  their  places;  those  unhappy  states  were  changed  into 
blassful  satisfactions,  in  a  word,  peace  with  God.  It  was  a 
conversion  experience  pure  and  simple. 

They  found  God;  we  need  to  do  that  same  thing.  The  one 
hopeful  fact  in  human  nature  is  the  hunger  for  God,  instinctive 
or  not;  we  are  made  for  God  and  our  souls  rest  only  in  Him. 
When  we  find  the  essential  thing  we  respond  to  it.  Last  week 
there  came  into  my  hand  a  tract  by  Gerald  B.  Smith,  my 
former  teacher  at  the  University  of  Chicago,  a  man  who  has 
helped  me,  by  his  remarkable  sanity,  over  many  a  rough  place 
in  the  road.  The  title  of  this  tract  is,  "A  Christian  Test  of 
Christianity."  He  shows  how  Christians  split  up  into  groups, 
Protestants,  Catholics,  orthodox,  liberals  and  the  like.  Each 
group  must  be  distinguished  by  an  adjective.  These  adjectives 
cause  all  the  trouble.  It  is  not  enough  to  be  just  a  plain 
Christian,  but  we  must  be  either  the  kind  of  Christian  who 
accepts  a  certain  theory  of  the  atonement,  or  of  baptism,  or 
of  apostolic  succession,  or  of  inspiration.  The  essential  thing 
is  to  be  a  Christian.  Either  one  is  or  is  not  that.  A  certain 
type  of  living  indicates  whether  one  is  or  is  not  a  Christian. 
The  Christian  test  would  seem  to  be  found  in  Jesus'  words 
about  ministering.  Jesus  was  surely  the  Son  of  God  because 
his  life  proved  it.  Nothing  else  counts.  The  man  in  the 
street  considers  nothing  else.  Paul's  missionary  motive  led 
him  to  become  a  great  servant.  His  life  proved  him  a  Chris- 
tian. What  type?  Who  cares  for  the  type  when  Paul  is  es- 
sentially, vitally  a  Christian,  a  man  like  Christ.  In  "Painted 
Windows"  a  certain  bishop  is  referred  to  whose  mind  is  bril- 
liant, but  who  cares  little  for  folks  and  who  does  not  make 
you  think  of  Jesus  Christ.  There  is  the  heart  of  the  business, 
a  Christian  must  remind  you  of  Christ.  Why  do  you  think 
that  St.  Francis  was  a  Christian?  Do  you  have  any  doubts 
about  that?  He  was  a  Catholic,  well  what  of  it?  Why  do 
you  call  Bishop  Gore  a  saint?  Is  he  not  an  Episcopalian? 
Yes,  and  what  of  that?  Why  do  you  think  Shelton,  who  was 
killed  in  Thibet,  was  a  Christian?  Why  do  you  doubt  the 
Christianity  of  some  men?  Here  we  are  at  the  heart  of  the 
matter.  Why  not  drop  all  the  separating  adjectives  and  just 
be  plain  Christians?  Why,  this  would  be  revolutionary.  Lives 
would  count,  creeds  would  fall  into  the  discard.  "So  shall  ye 
be  my  disciples,  if  ye  bear  much  fruit."     Demonstrate  Chrls- 

tianity-  John  R.  Ewers. 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

John  Andrew  Holmes,  minister  First  Congregational 
church,  Lincoln,  Neb. 

Edward  C.  Lindeman,  professor  of  sociology,  North 
Carolina  College  for  Women ;  author,  "The  Community," 
etc. 

Frederick  W.  Norwood,  minister  the  City  Temple,  Lon- 
don ;  exchange  pastor  during  summer  at  Broadway  Tab- 
ernacle, New  York  city. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Religious  Services  Held 
on   Ellis   Island 

The  Croxton  committee  on  welfare 
work  recently  visited  Ellis  Island,  and 
one  of  the  results  of  the  visit  is  a  pro- 
gram of  religious  worship  on  Sunday. 
Three  services  will  be  held  each  Sunday 
henceforth.  The  first  is  at  9  o'clock,  for 
Roman  Catholics.  The  second  is  at  10 
o'clock,  for  Protestants,  and  the  third 
at  11  o'clock,  for  Tews.  The  Protestant 
services  are  allotted  to  the  various  de- 
nomination of  major  strength  in  New 
York.  The  denominations  that  will  pro- 
vide religious  services  will  be  Baptist. 
Congregationalism  Episcopal,  Methodist, 
1'reshyterian  and  Reformed.  The  month 
of  July  was  allotted  to  the  Lutherans  and 
next  year  this  denomination  will  have 
two    months,    February    and    September. 

Bohemians   Breaking 
Away  from  Rome 

The  extent  of  the  Protestant  move- 
ment in  Czecho-Slovakia  has  been  vari- 
ously estimated,  but  at  last  definite  fig- 
ures are  coming  through.  The  govern- 
ment statistics  are  being  gathered  and 
already  a  defection  of  1,111,343  has  been 
registered.  On  this  basis  it  is  computed 
that  two  million  people  who  were  en- 
rolled as  Roman  Catholics  in  1910  are 
now  separated  from  the  church.  In 
Greater  Prague  the  Roman  Catholic 
population  is  now  only  53  per  cent  of  the 
total  whereas  it  was  92  per  cent  in  1910. 
The  Protestant  church  has  had  19,000 
accessions  in  this  city  alone.  In  many 
other  cities  the  defection  has  been  al- 
most equally  marked.  The  number  of 
those  enrolling  as  without  any  religion 
has  made  a  vast  increase  in  the  period 
as  well  as  the  membership  of  Protestant 
churches.  The  old  system  of  authority 
in  religion  was  broken  up  with  the  end 
of  the  Austria-Hungary  empire,  and  the 
people  are  now  candidates  for  a  religion. 

Mormon   Strength 
in   America 

The  Federal  Council  of  Churches  for- 
merly published  the  strength  of  Mor- 
monism  in  this  country  as  1,647,170. 
These  figures  are  challenged  by  the 
Light  on  Mormonism,  an  anti-Mormon 
journal  of  Cleveland,  O.,  which  asserts 
that  the  Utah  Mormon  organization  no 
longer  furnishes  statistics  and  that  its 
strength  is  550,000.  The  Reorganized 
Church  of  Latter  Day  Saints  is  more 
generous  about  statistics  and  asserts  its 
membership  to  be  94,000.  The  Utah 
Mormons  report  a  net  increase  last  year 
of  22,779,  of  which  all  were  children  in 
Mormon  homes  except  7,113  who  were 
classed  as  converts.  This  is  probably 
fewer  converts  than  most  people  have 
-upposed  were  made  in  a  single  year. 

Missionary  in 
Grave  Peril 

The  conditions  under  which  mission- 
aries work  in  Mohammedan  countries 
are  vividly  set  forth  in  some  recently 
published     letters     from     Miss    Augusta 


Gudhart,  an  American  Lutheran  mission- 
ary at  Kurdistan.  She  witnessed  last 
autumn  the  death  of  a  French  Lutheran 
missionary.  Rev.  George  H.  Bachimont, 
at  the  hands  of  soldiers  who  were  bent 
on  extorting  money  from  him.  The 
Kurds  stripped  Miss  Gudhart  of  every 
scrap  of  a  garment,  and  only  the  fact 
that  she  had  buried  a  trunk  full  of 
clothes  kept  her  from  grave  suffering. 
She  was  impressed  into  the  duties  of  a 
nurse  by  the  authorities,  and  compelled 
to  sign  a  letter  of  thanks  to  them  when 
she  left. 

Church  Secretaries 
and   Helpers 

In  these  days  of  developing  church 
activities  there  are  frequent  calls  for  va- 
rious types  of  workers  to  fill  positions 
which  the  growing  life  of  the  larger 
churches   has   created.     Many  pastors  are 


feeling  the  need  of  someone  to  act  as 
personal  helper  in  conducting  corre- 
spondence, providing  rdaterial  for  the 
church  paper,  using  an  addressograph 
audi'  mimeograph,  keeping  church  files 
and  such  other  things  as  are  incident  to 
a  busy  church  office.  It  is  usually  de- 
sirable that  such  a  person  be  available 
also  for  a  limited  amount  of  calling  and 
perhaps  for  some  work  in  the  church 
school.  In  the  past  there  has  been  very 
little  call  for  people  in  any  way  trained 
for  such  service,  but  calls  are  increasing 
and  young  women  possessing  in  any 
degree  the  qualities  necessary  .would 
probably  find  it  a  very  satisfying  and 
rewarding  form  of  Christian  service. 
Doubtless  there  are  people  qualified  to 
fill  such  positions.  Certainly  there  are 
churches  that  are  calling  for  such  help- 
ers.    There  is  no  bureau  of  information 


Chinese  Endorse  Industrial  Standards 


AMONG  the  important  actions  of  the 
National  Christian  conference  which 
inaugurated  a  new  era  in  the  history  of 
religion  in  China,  by  giving  birth  to  a 
Chinese  church  under  active  leadership, 
was  the  elaboration  of  an  industrial  pol- 
icy on  the  part  of  the  Chinese  church. 
Five  commissions  were  appointed  prior 
to  the  national  gathering.  One  of  these 
was  given  the  task  of  working  out  a 
statement  of  the  social  duty  of  the 
church.  The  report  of  this  commission 
was  the  only  one  which  received  the 
consideration    of    the    full    assembly. 

The  indictment  of  the  present  system 
in  China  was  made  by  Miss  Agatha  Har- 
rison who  said:  "Your  committee  has  in- 
quired into  the  industrial  situation  here 
in  China  and  now  faces  the  tremendous 
fact  that  with  few  exceptions  the  factory 
system  is  being  built  on  the  bad  founda- 
tions of  child  labor,  long  hours,  inade- 
quate wages  and  working  conditions  that 
are  a  menace  to  life.  Does  the  church 
stand  for  that?  For  cheap  lives  and 
cheap  labor?  Let  us  put  ourselves  in  the 
place  of  the  growing  army  of  men,  wom- 
en and  children  in  industry  and  view  our 
responsibility  from  that  angle.  Can 
Christianity  have  any  appeal  to  them  ii 
it  does  not  touch  a  condition  which  ii 
a    negation    of    Christianity?" 

Miss  Harrison  in  speaking  in  behalf 
of  the  commission  proposed  that  the 
Christian  movement  in  China  should 
stand  for  at  least  three  things.  These 
she  set  forth  as  follows:  (1)  No  em- 
ployment of  children  under  twelve  full 
years  of  age.  (2)  One  day's  rest  in  seven. 
(3)  Safeguarding  the  health  of  the  work- 
ers by  shortening  working  hours,  im- 
proving sanitary  conditions,  and  install- 
ing safety  devices. 

In  the  report  of  the  commission  on 
the  "Message  of  the  Church"  given  by 
Dr.  T.  T.  Lew,  he  said:  "Wc  hereby  call 
upon  the  church  to  mobilize  all  her  forces 
to    work     for     the     regeneration    of    the 


home,  of  economic  conditions,  of  politi- 
cal standards,  of  educational,  industrial 
and  commercial  life,  in  thought  and  in 
practice,  through  the  spiritualizing  pow- 
er of  Christ,  and  to  accomplish  it  at  any 
cost  and  at  whatever  sacrifice  the  church 
may  suffer.  We  need  not  enter  upon 
palliative  superficial  work,  but  work 
backed  by  the  principle  of  the  infinite 
value  of  each  human  being.  With  this 
international  standard  as  our  goal,  there 
is  an  immense  work  ahead.  The  church 
then  can  go  forward  courageously,  rally- 
ing all  its  splendid  educational,  health 
and  social  service  facilities  for  dealing 
with  the  problem  and  resolutely  plan- 
ning all  its  future  work  in  the  light  of 
approximating   this   standard." 

The  ultimate  and  hearty  endorsement 
by  the  entire  body,  of  the  three  points 
recommended,  marked  one  of  the  highest 
points  of  the  conference.  Three  days 
later,  the  North  China  Daily  News  de- 
voted two  columns  to  an  editorial  on 
the  conference  which  had  then  closed. 
"It  is  now  possible,"  said  the  writer,  "to 
gauge,  in  some  measure,  the  value  of  its 
work  and  to  see  the  trend  of  its  influ- 
ence on  the  future  of  the  missionary 
movement  in  China.  The  outstanding 
feature  has  been,  as  we  forecast  in  an 
article  on  the  subject  when  the  confer- 
ence opened,  the  emergence  of  Chinese 
leadership  in  the  movement  for  the 
Christianization  of  China.  .  .  .  Next  to 
Chinese  leadership  the  most  important 
point  discussed  was  the  improvement  of 
the  social  conditions  of  those  employed 
in  the  large  factories  with  especial  refer- 
ence to  the  interests  of  women  and  chil- 
dren." The  closing  sentence  of  this  edi- 
torial is  a  sober  and  convincing  state- 
ment. "If  the  National  Christian  con- 
ference can  expedite  the  grant  of  the 
Magna  Charta  to  Chinese  workers,  it  will 
not  only  have  justified  its  existence  but 
will  have  marked  a  mile-stone  in  the 
progress  of  reform  in  China." 


August  31,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1077 


available  at  present,  but  we  offer  the 
services  of  the  Christian  Century  as  an 
experiment,  and  suggest  that  persons 
wishing  such  positions,  and  pastors  de- 
siring such  assistance,  communicate 
with   this  paper. 

Kentucky  Presbyterians 
Want  Union 

It  is  in  such  border  states  as  Kentucky 
and  Missouri  that  the  sectional  divisions 
of  the  religious  denominations  are  most 
deprecated.  Many  towns  will  have  a 
northern  and  a  southern  Presbyterian, 
Methodist  or  Baptist  church.  In  the 
Transylvania    Presbytery    in    Kentucky, 


the  laymen  of  the  National  Presbyterian 
church  and  of  the  Southern  Presbyterian 
church  have  formed  a  Layman's  asso- 
ciation to  work  for  the  union  of  the  two 
denominations.  At  a  recent  meeting  of 
the  association  reports  were  received 
from  the  two  assemblies  with   -egard  to 


Played    from    Electric    Keyboard  by  | 
Organist. 
THE  MEMORIAL  SUBLIME 

Writs  for  com  pie t*  information 
J.  C.  DEfVGAN,  Inc.,  Deagan  Bids,  | 
»2i0f<a  vena  wood  Ave,,  Chicago,  111- 


— -irrnr 


illllllllMHIIITn 


O  A  D  (**  A  T1VTC  fM  The  following  books  are  in  good  condition, 
D/\I\.Vj/\IiND  111  only  a  few  being  slightly  shelf-worn 


BOOKS 


From 
one  to  five  copies  are  on  hand.  First  come, 
first  served.  Do  not  send  cash,  for  the 
books  you  are  ordering  may  be  already  sold. 
Send  your  order  on  a  postcard,  and  bill  will 
be  duly  mailed  you. 


For  $1.25 


Gospel    Song    and    Hymn    Writers.     Hall. 

Home  of  the  Echoes.     Boreham. 

The    Life    of    Christ.    Hill. 

The   Gospel  and  the   New   World.     Speer. 

The    Kingship    of    God.     Robson. 

Jesus  Christ  and  the  Christian  Character. 
Peabody. 

The  Millennial  Hope.    Case. 

New  Illustrations  for  Pulpit  and  Plat- 
form. 

Religious  Education  and  American  Dem- 
ocracy.    Athearn. 

The  Salvaging  of  Civilization.  H.  G. 
Wells. 

Sixty  Years  With  the  Bible.  W.  Newton 
Clarke. 

The  Social  Message  of  the  Modern  Pulpit. 
C.   R.  Brown. 

The    Sunday    Story    Hour.     Cragin. 

In    His    Image.     W.    J.    Bryan. 

Historic  Christ  in  the  Faith  of  Today. 
Grist. 

Opinions    of    John    Clearfield.    Hough. 

The    Fruits    of    Victory.      Norman    Angell. 


^^  For  $1.00 


The       Non-Sense      of      Christian        Science. 

Wyckoff. 
Is    Christianity    Practicable?  W.    A.Brown. 
Is    America    Safe    for    Democracy  ? 
Immortality    and    the    Future.    Mackintosh. 
The    Junior    Church    in    Action.    Crossland. 
Lest    We    Forget.    Hugh    Black. 
Jesus      Christ      and     the     Social     Question. 

F.   G.   Peabody. 
The    Little    Town.     Douglass. 
Boy   Scouts'   Life  of  Lincoln. 
The    Church    We    Forget.    Wilson. 
The    Christian    Ideal.     W.    E.    Wilson. 
Christ    and   Caesar.    Micklem. 
St.    Mark.    Expositors'    Bible. 
The    Next   War.     Will    Irwin. 
God's    Faith    in    Man.     Shannon. 
The   Parent  and   the   Child.    H.    F.    Cope. 
Productive    Beliefs.    Hough. 
Practical     Nursing.    Henderson. 
6000    Country    Churches.     Gill    and    Pinchot. 
What      Christian      Science     Means.    J.      M. 

Campbell. 
The    Vision    We    Forget.    Wilson. 
The    Way    to    Personality.     Robson. 
Zionism  and  the   Future  of  Palestine.     Jas- 

trow. 
The    Gift    of    Tongues.     Mackie. 
Letters    of    Principal   James    Denney. 

For  75   cents 

The    Assurance    of    Immortality.      Fosdick. 
The    Book    of    Worship    of   the    Church    and 

School.      Hartshorne. 
The    Awakening    of   Asia.  Hyndman. 
The     Contemporary     Christ.    Gray. 
Christopher.     Sir   Oliver    Lodge. 
Hebrews.     Cambridge    Bible. 
Revelation.    Cambridge    Bible. 


Community  Programs  for  Cooperative 
Churches.     Guild. 

Democratic    Movement    in    Asia.    Dennett. 

Elements   of  the   Great    War.     Belloc. 

Evangelism.    Biederwolf. 

Early   Christian   Attitude  to   War.     Cadoux. 

Fairhope.      Edgar    De    Witt    Jones. 

Man's    Supreme    Inheritance.      Alexander. 

Why    We    Fail    as   Christians.    Hunter. 

The  Rural  Mind  and  Social  Welfare. 
Groves. 

Vindication  of  Robert  Creighton.     Fox. 

Evangelistic    Sermons.    Biederwolf. 

Democratic    Methodism    in    America. 

History   of  the   Reformation.     Sanford. 

Evangelistic   Sermons.    J.    Wilbur   Chapman. 

The   Church  in   the  Present   Crisis.     Harper. 

The  Unseen  Side  of  Child  Life.     Harrison. 

Education   for   Successful   Living.     Clarke. 

The  Home  God  Meant.     Luccoek. 

In    Darkest  Christendom.     Bertram. 

Fundamentals   of   Faith.     Bertram. 

The  Scholar's  Larger  Life.     Hill. 

The   Habit  of  Health.    Huckel. 

Modern  Belief  in  Immortality.     Smyth. 

Quiet  Life  After  Death.     Gordon. 

Reconciliation  and  Reality.     Halliday. 

Sheila's   Missionary   Adventures.     Stevenson. 

The  Second  Coming  of  Christ.  J.  M.  Camp- 
bell. 

The   Strategy   of  Life.     Porritt. 

The   Shepherd   King.     Leonard. 

Touchstones   of  Success. 

When  You  Write  a   Letter.    Clark. 

What  Did  Jesus  Really  Teach  About  Pray- 
er?   Pell. 


For  50  cents 

The  Ideal  of  Jesus.     W.  Newton  Clarke. 

A   Junior   Congregation.     Farrar. 

The   How  Book.    Hudson. 

The  Highway  to  Leadership.     Slattery. 

The  Beatitudes.     Fisher. 

Belief  and  Life.     Selbie. 

Baptism   With   the   Holy    Spirit.     Torrey. 

Church  and  Industrial  Reconstruction. 

Does  God   Care?     Mouzon. 

The  Protestant.    Burris  Jenkins. 

On   to   Christ.     McAlpin. 

The  Tender  Pilgrims.     Edgar  D.   Jones. 

The  War  and  Preaching.     Kelman. 

With   the  "Y"  in  France.     Warren. 

Christ   in   Everyday   Life.     Bosworth. 

The  Christian  According  to  Paul.    Faris. 

Building  on  Rock.     Kingman. 

How  God  Calls  Men.     Harris. 

The  Many  Sided  David.    Howard. 

Psalms   of  the  Social   Life.    McAfee. 

What  Is  Social  Case  Work?     Richmond. 

I  Believe  in  God  the  Father.     Faville. 

Self-Help  and  Teaching.     Hurt. 

Modern  Theory  of  the  Bible.     Steel. 

Making  the  Bible  Real.    Oxtoby. 

The  Return  of  Christ.     Piper. 

Immortality  and  Theism.     Feun. 

Does  Christ  Still  Heal 

Church  and  Immigrant.     Harkness. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


508    S.    Dearborn    Street 
CHICAGO 


The  Advance  Outpost  of 

the  New  Order  Is  Today 

Occupied  by  the 

Educator 


The  Newer  Ideals  of 
Education  are   Truly 

Cooperative 

Democratic 

Creative 


Read  what  Margaret  Naumburg  and 
Dr.  Kilpatrick  say  about  them  in  the 
September  number  of  The  World  To- 
morrow. And  the  other  arresting  pa- 
pers by  Harrison  Elliott,  Adelaide 
Case,  Colin  Scott,  etc. 


The  World 
Tomorrow 


concentrates  each  month  on  one  subject 
of  vital  importance.  It  marshalls  the 
scientific  spirit  to  the  support  of  its  un- 
compromising faith  in  the  practicabil- 
ity of  a  happier  social  order. 


"The  most  vital  contribution  to  the 
field  of  social  literature  that  I  re- 
ceive."— A  Dartmouth  College  Pro- 
fessor. 


10c  a  copy.  Subscription  $1.00. 


396  Broadway,  New  York 


1078 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


August  31,  1922 


union.  The  National  Presbyterians  were 
reported  as  having  acted  sympathetically 
with  regard  to  the  union  proposals,  but 
the  Southern  Presbyterians  failed  to  give 
a  very  cordial  reception  to  the  proposals. 

Presbyterian   Secretary 
Will  Go  to  Orient 

Dr.  William  Hiram  Foulkes  is  secre- 
tary of  the  Presbyterian  New  Era  move- 
ment which  has  been  a  successful  agent 
in  raising  large  fu»ds  for  the  benevolent 
work  of  the  denomination.  He  is  being 
sent  to  the  orient  to  secure  first  hand 
knowledge  of  the  Presbyterian  enter- 
prises there,  and  his  itinerary  includes 
the  Philippines,  Japan,  Korea  and  China. 
This  is  his  first  absence  from  active  serv- 
ice since  Dr.  Foulkes  took  up  his  work 
with  the  New  Era  movement  four  years 
ago.  He  will  be  back  in  the  United 
States  some  time  in  November.  He  is 
also  under  obligation  to  visit  the  Pres- 
byterian enterprises  in  Europe  some  time 
during  the  coming  year. 

Racial  Question  in  Process 
of  Solution  in  South 

Long  years  of  racial  friction  in  the 
south  have  led  to  pessimism  on  the  part 
of  many  people  as  to  the  possibility  of 
any  solution,  but  the  organization  re- 
cently of  a  Commission  on  Interracial 
Cooperation  is  the  first  hopeful  sign  of 
a  solution.  Leaders  of  the  two  races 
have  come  together  for  conference,  and 
through  them  a  program  of  peace  is  be- 
ing worked  out.  This  commission  re- 
cently held  its  annual  meeting  at  Blue 
Ridge,  N.  C,  John  J.  Eagan  of  Atlanta, 
presiding.  Dr.  Will  W.  Alexander,  di- 
rector of  the  commission,  pointed  out  in 
the  opening  address  that  it  has  no  pro- 
gram of  race  relationships  to  put  over 
on  any  section  or  community,  but  that 
it  only  suggests  a  simple  and  effective 
plan  by  which  the  best  people  of  each 
state  and  community  may  solve  their 
own  problems  by  the  method  of  frank 
conference  and  cooperation. 

Dollar  a  Day  for  a 
Dollar  a  Week 

Recently  the  various  secretaries  of 
ministerial  relief  and  pension  funds  met 
at  Kansas  City.  Prominent  in  this 
group  was  Dr.  Joseph  B.  Hingeley,  sec- 
retary of  the  Methodist  board.  The  Meth- 
cdists,  unlike  most  denominations,  have 
a  non-contributory  system.  The  churches 
must  provide  for  all  ministers  in  the  con- 
ference, including  pastors,  superintend- 
ents, bishops  and  retired  ministers.  Jf 
there  is  a  deficit,  all  classes  of  ministers 
share  the  deficit  pro  rata.  Even  with 
the  vast  endowment  funds  of  the  Meth- 
odist church,  however,  retired  ministers 
receive  a  sum  too  small  to  live  on  in 
comfort.  Dr.  Hingeley  is  now  propos- 
ing to  graft  on  his  non-contributory  sys- 
tem an  additional  pension  plan.  He  pro- 
poses that  a  minister  shall  pay  into  a 
fund  a  dollar  a  week  until  he  is  <-ixty- 
five  and  then  draw  out  a  dollar  a  day 
the  rest  of  his  life.  Minister  are  often 
victimized  by  fake  investment  companies. 
In  this  connection  Dr.  Hingeley  says: 
"Methodist    preachers    who    have    made 


bad  investments  in  order  to  provide  for 
old  age  are .  a  great  host  and  are  with 
us  today.  A  smooth  agent  says  that  all 
is  right  and  pictures  glittering  profits, 
and  soon  all  is  gone.  A  book  advising 
agents  how  to  promote  a  certain  specu- 
lative enterprise  classifies  the  best  min- 
isterial prospects  in  two  groups:  Pres- 
byterians and  Episcopalians,  because 
they  receive  larger  salaries;  Methodists 
and  Baptists,  the  "easy  marks."  In  this 
age  of  ecclesiastical  Ponzis,  and  oil  stock 
promoters,  a  reliable  plan  for  conserving 
ministers'  savings  on  the  basis  of  strict 
acturial  computation  and  wide  experi- 
ence would  insure  them  against  old  age, 
disability  or  poverty. 

Aeroplane  Changes 
Conditions  in  Mission  Lands 

No  one  appreciates  the  modern  means 
of  travel  and  communication  more  than 
the  foreign  missionaries.  Particularly  in 
Persia  have  communication  and  travel 
been  very  difficult.  Recently  the  Ameri- 
can mission  press  at  Beirut  received  an 
order  for  Christian  literature  from  Mes- 
opotamia in  two  days,  whereas  the  usual 
communication  would  require  three 
months.  The  order  was  brought  by 
aeroplane.  The  radio  and  the  aeroplane 
will  aid  greatly  in  coming  years  in  bring- 
ing isolated  Christian  workers  into  ef- 
fective  contacts   with   the   outside  world. 

Presbyterians  Use 
Lantern  Slides 

The  Presbyterians  are  finding  the  stere- 
opticon  a  most  helpful  means  of  aid- 
ing visualization  of  the  various  great 
common  tasks  of  the  denomination.  There 
are  now  sixteen  lecture  sets  on  the  work 
of  home  missions,  the  most  recent  addi- 
tion being  a  set  on  "Navajo  Land."  The 


THE  THEOLOGICAL  SCHOOL, 
ST.  LAWRENCE  UNIVERSITY 

prepares  men  and  women  for  the 
LIBERAL    CHRISTIAN    MINISTRY 

Progressive  curriculum.  All  instruction 
in  scientific  spirit.  Courses :  College- 
Graduate,  three  years;  degree  B.  I>.  Com- 
bined College-Divinity  Course,  six  years; 
degree  B.  A.  in  four  years,  B.  D.  in  six. 
(Splendid  chance  to  secure  college  and 
theological  education  together  at  minimum 
cost,  and  saving  a  year.)  Four-year  course 
for  non-college  men ;  diploma.  No  charges 
for  tuition  in  any  department.  Students  of 
all  denominations  received  on  equal  terms. 

Address  for  catalogue  and   information 
3.  M.  ATWOOD,  Dean,  Canton,  N.  Y. 


PREACHERS  AND  TEACHERS 
A  LABOR-SAVING  TOOL 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

"There   is   nothing  to   compare   with   it." — Dr. 

Griffith  Thomas. 
"An     invaluable     tool."— The    Sunday     School 

Times. 
"A    great    help.    Simple    and    speedy." — Prof. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 
"To    be    commended    without    reserve." — The 

Continent. 

SEND    FOR    CIRCULARS 

WILSON   INDEX   CO. 

Box  U  East  Haddam,  Connecticut 


foreign  board  has  fifteen  sets  besides 
three  short  sets  for  use  with  juniors. 
The  board  of  education  has  three  sets, 
the  Board  of  Missions  for  Freedmen 
two,  the  Board  of  Publication  and  Sab- 
bath School  Work  four,  the  Board  of 
Temperance  and  Moral  Welfare  three, 
and  the  New  Era  movement  five.  Nine 
depositories  have  been  established  in  va- 
rious parts  of  the  country  in  order  to 
decrease  shipping  expense  on  the  slides. 
During  the  busy  season  the  slides  are  in 
constant  use. 

An  Important  Announcement 

Boston  University  School  of  Religious  Edu- 
cation and  Social  Service  announces  the  pub- 
lication of  an  edition  of  an  invaluable  manual 
for  pastors,  building  committees,  and  Sun- 
day-school workers  who  are  responsible  for 
the  building,  remodelling  or  equipping  of  a 
church  plant  or  parish  house.  The  manual 
is  entitled : 

STANDARDS     FOR     CITY     CHURCH     AND 
RELIGIOUS    EDUCATION    PLANTS 

This  book  is  the  work  of  many  architects, 
builders  and  religious  education  specialists. 
It  was  prepared  at  great  expense.  It  con- 
tains a  wealth  of  information  not  obtainable 
elsewhere. 

The  book  lists  112  essential  elements  in  an 
ideal  church  and  religious  education  plant 
and  establishes  standards  for  each  item  for 
the  guidance  of  building  committees  and 
architects.  A  score-card  has  been  devised 
for  the  measuring  of  church  plants  on  the 
basis  of  the  standards.  The  112  items  are 
grouped  under  six  headings  as  follows : 
I,  Site :  II,  Building  or  buildings ;  III,  Serv- 
ice Systems;  IV,  Church  Rooms;  V,  Reli- 
gious School  Rooms;  VI,  Community  Serv- 
ice Rooms. 

The  preparation  of  these  standards  marks 
an  important  epoch  in  the  development  of 
church  and  church  school  architecture. 
Building  committees  and  all  who  are  in  any 
way  responsible  for  the  building  or  remodel- 
ling of  church  plants  should  have  this  vol- 
ume. It  is  bound  in  boards.  Sent  postpaid 
for   fifty   cents. 

Address  Mrs.  Elsie  P.  Malmberg,  Secretary 
to  the  Dean,  Boston  University  School  of  Re- 
ligious Education  and  Social  Service,  Temple 
and    Derne    Streets,    Boston,    Mass. 


WHO'S  WHO 

Of  the  two  thousand  most  distin- 
guished persons  reported  in  Who's  Who 
of  1917, 

57%   were   college   graduates, 
14%   had  some  college  training, 
27%   had  no  college  training. 
Young  women   of  ambition   and   high 
purpose  can   secure  the   most   approved 
type    of    Junior    College    Education    at 
lowest  cost  at 

WILLIAM   WOODS    COLLEGE 
Fulton,    Missouri,    Box   20 

R.  H.  Crossfield,  LL.D.,  Pres. 


THE   CHICAGO   DAILY  ADVOCATE 

A  high-class  metropolitan  daily,  Mon- 
day to  Saturday,  all  the  news,  and  aggres- 
sive support  of  the  essential  principles  of 
Christian  civilization :  The  Church,  Pub- 
lic Worship,  the  Sabbath,  Bible  Study, 
Temperance,  Christian  Recreation,  Educa- 
tion, Missions,  etc.  Ambitious  churches, 
interested  in  a  genuine  forward  movement, 
write  us  for  literature.  UNIVERSITY, 
Box   1210,    Washington,   D.   C. 


NEW  YORK  Central  Christian  Church 
Finis  S.  Idleman,  Pastor,  142  W.  81st  Bt, 
Kindly  notify  abont  removals  to  New  York 


Church  Seating,  Pulpits, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc 

GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.  19  park  Place,  HIRTHVIUf,  MICH. 


It  is  a  cardinal  rule  of  the  Atlantic  not  to  increase  its 
editions  beyond  the  limits  of  a  readily  assured  sale. 
We  ask  our  readers,  therefore,  either  to  leave  a  standing 

order  at  their  dealer's,  or  to  subscribe  now. 

The  Atlantic  Announces 

FOR  SEPTEMBER 

THE  GOLDEN  VANITY  By  E.  BarHngton 

This  two-part  story  recounts  with  great  charm  and  humor  the  romantic  adven- 
tures of  the  Gunning  sisters,  whose  fortunes  and  whose  beauty  remain  a  tra- 
dition to  this  very  day. 

GEORGE  MOORE  TALKS  WITH  CHICAGO 

Mr.  George  Moore  wrote  the  record  and  sends  it  to  us  for  printing;  but  no- 
body, we  understand,  has  asked  Mr.  Husband's  permission.  Perhaps  it  is 
fortunate  that  he  is  an  advertising  man. 

THE  LETTER  LAW  AND  THE  GOLDEN  RULE 

By  George  W.  Alger 
Mr.  Alger  believes  that  law  and  public  welfare  are  drawing  nearer  together. 
His  reasoning  is  cogent  and  his  argument  most  interesting. 

PREACHING    IN    NEW    YORK.       I.  By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 

These  vivid  personal  impressions,  taken  from  the  diary  of  a  great  preacher, 
have  been  unavoidably  withheld  until  this  month. 

THE  JUNGLE  OF  THE  MIND 

In  close  parallel  to  the  Atlantic's  paper  on  delirium,  in  the  August  issue,  is 
this  new  article  telling  in  vivid  detail  of  the  oppressive  illusions  of  insanity,  by 
one  who  has  but  recently  threaded  their  mazes.  We  have  been  at  pains  to  estab- 
lish, through  competent  medical  testimony,  the  accuracy  of  this  remarkable 
paper. 

PETER    BELL    IN    SEARCH    OF     A     RELIGION      By  Willard  L.  Sperry 
A  paper  of  marked  spiritual  import. 


THE  ATLANTIC  MONTHLY  COMPANY,  Inc.  c  c-  8-31-22 

Rumford   Building,   Concord,   N.   H.,    or 
8  Arlington  Street,  Boston   (17),  Mass. 

Gentlemen :     Enclosed  find  $4.00*  for  a  thirteen  months'  new  subscription  to  the  Atlan- 
tic Monthly,  beginning  September,  1922. 

Name    Street  

City     State 

♦Foreign    postage   $1.08  extra;    Canadian    postage  54c   extra. 


iiniiiiMMiuniiiyiiiinii 


The  Living  Age 
Brings  the  World  to  America 


—WHAT  IS  THE  LIVING  AGE? 

THE  LIVING  AGE  is  the  oldest  weekly  magazine  in  America  (now  published 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Atlantic  Monthly  Company),  in  which  you  will  find 
translated,  not  'interpreted,'  the  most  able  and  enlightening  discussions  of  Poli- 
tics, Finance,  Art,  Literature,  Science  and  Travel  that  are  to  be  gleaned  from  the 
World  Press.  In  THE  LIVING  AGE  you  may  read  just  what  the  people  of 
Europe  and  Asia  are  thinking  and  talking  about  from  week  to  week. 

WHAT  ARE  ITS  SOURCES  OF  INFORMATION? 

All  the  periodicals  of  ALL  THE  FOREIGN  COUNTRIES  OF  THE  WORLD— 
Great  Britain,  Ireland,  France,  Germany,  Switzerland,  Japan,  China,  Russia,  and 
the  others,  large  and  small — find  their  way  to  the  office  of  THE  LIVING  AGE. 
There  the  Editors,  each  an  authority  in  his  own  particular  field,  glean  the  impor- 
tant news  of  THE  WORLD  for  you. 

WHAT  DO  ITS  READERS  SAY  OF  THE  LIVING  AGE? 

The  following  comment,  just  received,  is  typical:  "No  other  publication  that  I 
know  of  opens  so  many  doors  to  other  lands  and  literatures  as  THE  LIVING 
AGE.  To  read  it  from  week  to  week  is  to  understand  both  sides  of  every  inter- 
national question,  to  get  the  best  thought  of  the  best  minds  everywhere,  to  be- 
come truly  a  citizen  of  the  world." — George  Seibel,  Editor,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


Special    Kate*:     $1.00    for  three   months; 
$2.00  for  six   months. 

THE  LIVING  AGE.  Rumford  Building,  Concord,  N.  H., 
or  8  Arlington    Street,   Boston    (17),  Mass. 

GBKTLEMEN:     Knelossd   find    for  which 

please  enter  my   name  for  :i    subscription 

to  the  LIVING  AGE. 


NAME    .... 
APDRB88 


Foreign    po*ta»e  $1.50  a  year 
Canadian   potitage  50c   a   year 


To  Understand  the  World  Today 
Fill  Out  This  Coupon. 

(Regular  Rate    15c  a  Copy — 
$5.00  a  Year). 


C.C.   8-31-22 


CHRI  ST  IHN 
C  ENTURV; 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


The  Social  Gospel  in  the  Country 

Community 

By  C.  M.  McConnell 


Battling  for  the  Lord  on  Boston 

Common 

By  Herbert  Atchinson  Jump 

A  Journalistic  Genius 

By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy-September  7, 1922-Four  Dollars  a  Year 


THE  MIND  IN  THE  MAKING 

By  JAMES  HARVEY  ROBINSON 

James  Harvey  Robinson  has  done  for  the  mind 
of  man  what  H.  G.  Wells  did  for  the  history  of 
the  world.  "The  Mind  in  the  Making"  is  a  brief, 
vividly  written  outline  of  the  mental  experence, 
heredity,  and  possibilities  of  the  human  race. 
Suppose  you  were  sitting  with  your  head  bent  on 
your  knees  and  your  arms  clasped  around  them 
in  a  box  just  large  enough  to  hold  you  in  this 
position.  Suppose  it  was  in  your  power  to  make 
the  walls  of  that  box  slide  back,  so  that  you  could 
stand  upright  and  walk  about?  The  mind  of 
man.  if  Mr.  Robinson  is  to  be  believed,  is  cramp- 
ed into  such  a  box,  and  the  sides  of  the  box  are 
his  own  fears,  hereditary  instincts  and  inhibi- 
tions, irrational  beliefs  handed  down  to  him  by 
savage  ancestors  and  intense,  egotistic  hatred  of 
criticism.  To  read  such  books  as  "The  Mind  in 
the  Making,"  and  follow  the  lines  of  thought 
they  suggest,  is  to  feel  the  walls  expand.   ($2.50) 

PREACHING   IN   LONDON 

By  JOSEPH  FORT  NEWTON 

Dr.  Newton  was  known  as  "A  Preacher- Am- 
bassador" when  minister  at  the  historic  City 
Temple,  London.  A  noted  editor  has  spoken  of 
him  as  "an  interpreter  of  England  and  America 
to  each  other."  He  was  never  more  happily 
such  an  "interpreter"  than  in  the  pages  of  this 
volume,  of  which  he  says,  by  way  of  introduc- 
tion: "The  City  Temple  ministry  was  under- 
taken as  a  kind  of  unofficial  ambassadorship  of 
goodwill  from  the  churches  of  America  to  the 
churches  of  England,  and  as  an  adventure  in 
Anglo-American  friendship.  It  was  a  great  privi- 
lege to  stand  at  the  crossroads  of  the  centuries 
at  such  a  time,  a  teacher  of  Christian  faith  and 
an  interpreter  of  the  spirit  and  genius  of  our 
country  to  the  motherland.  This  'Diary'  records 
observations,  impressions  and  reflections  of  men, 
women  and  movements,  of  actors  still  on  the 
stage  of  affairs,  of  issues  still  unsettled,  and  of 
beauty  spots  in  one  of  the  loveliest  lands  on 
earth."      ($1.50). 

PAINTED  WINDOWS 

By  "A  GENTLEMAN  WITH  A  DUSTER" 

With  the  same  facile  pen  with  which  he  re- 
vealed the  vices  and  virtues  of  England's  great 
and  near  great  in  "The  Mirrors  of  Downing 
Street,"  and  with  the  same  healthy,  constructive 
directness  with  which  he  attacked  the  decadence 
of  modern  society  in  "The  Glass  of  Fashion,"  the 
famous  "Gentleman"  (Harold  Begbie)  turns  his 
fire  on  the  churches.  In  "Painted  Windows"  he 
shows     the     present     chaotic     condition    in    the 


churches.  He  chooses  as  his  vehicle  the  twelve 
leading  British  clergymen  of  all  denominations 
and  through  a  searching  character  study  of  each 
of  them,  he  turns  the  spotlight  on  the  strength 
and  weakness  of  modern  church  practices.  Pul- 
pit and  press  will  take  sides  with  and  against 
"Painted  Windows."  It  will  be  condemned, 
criticized,  praised  and  quoted.  Everybody  who 
is  anybody  will  read  it  and  discuss  it.      ($2.50). 

MODERN  READERS'  BIBLE 

(Abridged,  in  Two  Volumes) 
By  PROF.  RICHARD  G.  MOULTON 

The  first  volume,  the  Old  Testament,  is  just 
from  the  press;  the  second  volume,  the  New  Tes- 
tament, having  been  published  some  months  ago. 
The  final  volume  contains  six  sections  and  covers 
the  entire  Old  Testament.  By  this  great  work, 
which  has  long  been  a  favorite  as  published  in 
many  small  volumes,  Dr.  Moulton  has  done  a 
world  of  Bible  readers  a  valuable  service.  Solely 
by  omission  of  text  that  is  of  the  nature  of  docu- 
mentary appendices  and  minor  passages  whose 
removal  renders  the  main  purpose  plainer,  Dr. 
Moulton  in  these  two  volumes  makes  one-third 
of  the  Bible  text,  given  word  for  word,  convey 
the  meaning  of  the  Bible's  whole  contents  to  the 
general  reader  better  probably  than  the  complete 
Bible  has  ever  been  able  to  do  it.  (Each  vol- 
ume $2.25). 

THE  EAGLE  LIFE 

By  J.   H.  JOWETT 

There  is  a  never-failing  freshness  and  joyous 
assurance  about  everything  that  Dr.  Jowett 
writes.  He  draws  spiritual  refreshment  from  the 
springs  of  the  Old  Testament  even  as  he  draws 
from  the  New.  Many  thousands  there  be  on 
both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  who  fain  would  hear 
this  great  Christian  teacher,  but  failing  this  are 
grateful  for  his  books,  to  which  they  turn  again 
and  again  for  sustaining  advice  and  comfort  in 
hours  of  depression  and  times  of  trouble.  This 
new  volume  of  studies  in  Old  Testament  texts 
takes  its  title  from  one  of  the  forty-eight  chap- 
ters.      ($1.50). 

FIFTY-TWO  SHORT  SERMONS 
FOR  HOME  READING 

By  W.  ROBERTSON  NICOLL 

This  delightful  collection  of  brief  sermons  by 
the  editor  of  "The  British  Weekly"  can  be  used 
for  evening  worship  in  the  home.  It  will  also  be 
very  suggestive  to  the  minister  who  is  looking 
for  sermon  subjects.  Dr.  Nicoll's  unrivalled  ac- 
quaintance with  literature  is  revealed  in  these  very 
original  and  polished  little  discourses.      ($1.75). 


(Add  io  cents  for  each  book  ordered.) 

The  Christian  Century  Press 


508  S.  Dearborn  St,  Chicago 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  SEPTEMBER  7,  1922 


Number  36 


EDITORIAL    STAFF  — EDITOR:    CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON;       CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS:      H  E  R  B  E  RT  L.  WILLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,      ORVIS    F.JORDAN,     ALVA    W.TAYLOR,     JOHN     R.  EWERS 


Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  1871. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions 


EDITORIAL 


The  Detachment 
of  the  Church 

IT  is  disconcerting  that  at  this  critical  moment  official 
religion  should  be  so  completely  detached  from  the 
vital  issues  of  our  civilization.  It  is  easy  now  to  dis- 
cern the  inherent  function  of  economic  forces  in  the  mak- 
ing of  our  society ;  with  industrial  forces  at  each  other's 
throats  civilization  cannot  survive  unless  the  issues  thus 
brought  forward  can  be  resolved.  And  religion  or  what 
is  officially  recognized  as  religion,  must  stand  even  more 
remote  than  government,  a  silent  or  at  best  a  fussy  specta- 
tor of  events.  The  alienation  of  labor  from  the  church  has 
long  been  lamented,  though  all  too  little  has  been  done 
about  the  lamentable  fact.  The  church  has  maintained  an 
intimate  relation  to  capital.  It  commands  money  in  ever- 
enlarging  volume,  and  capitalists  rank  large  and  many  in 
its  membership.  But  even  its  capitalistic  affiliations  leave 
it  remote  from  the  present  industrial  crisis,  for  the  contest 
is  only  remotely  now  between  capital  and  labor ;  it  is  be- 
tween labor  and  management.  Management  of  the  indus- 
trial program  is  about  as  effectually  indifferent  to  the 
church  as  is  labor.  Capitalists,  detached  and  passive  stock 
and  bond  holders,  still  show  a  certain  devotion  to  the 
church.  But  it  is  a  side-issue  or  no  issue  at  all  with  both 
of  the  active  forces  in  the  industrial  deadlock  of  today. 
The  church  is  to  a  degree  alive  to  social  and  industrial 
questions.  That  is,  it  supports  with  a  certain  dignity  and 
fidelity  official  investigators  who  from  afar  appraise  and 
comment  upon  the  passing  phenomena  of  the  industrial 
conflict.  But  the  active  forces  give  scant  heed  to  such 
ministry.  Women  constitute  two-thirds  of  the  membership 
in  the  churches,  and  perhaps  more  than  half  of  its  active 
workers.  What  women?  Particularly  and  strikingly  the 
leisure-class  women.     Not,  at  any  rate,  the  women  active 


in  industry.  Their  detachment  from  the  church  is  almost 
as  complete  as  is  that  of  male  industrial  workers.  Official 
religion  thus  appears  to  be  a  sort  of  social  club  of  non- 
producers.  And  that  in  a  society  which  is  enormously  and 
basically  industrial.  We  have  asked  so  often  what  the 
church  proposes  to  do  about  such  an  anomalous  state  of 
affairs  that  it  seems  futile  to  ask  again.  The  point  of  com- 
ment just  now  is  the  new  stage  in  a  direction  along  which 
we  have  long  been  moving.  Until  recently  the  church  was 
more  or  less  intimately  related  to  at  least  one  of  the  active 
forces  in  industry.  Now  its  detachment  is  almost  com- 
plete. The  determining  issues  of  our  civilization  are  being 
handled  by  those  who,  neither  on  the  labor  nor  on  the  man- 
agement side,  enter  into  its  councils,  and  into  whose  coun- 
cils it  cannot  enter.  This  cannot  be  the  permanent  and 
proper  place  of  religion  in  a  democratic  or  any  other  kind 
of  stable  society. 

The  Reopening  of 
the  Schools 

THE  early  days  of  September  present  the  inspiring  spec- 
tacle of  an  army  of  childhood  and  youth  making  its 
way  into  the  portals  of  the  schools  and  colleges.  No- 
where else  in  the  world  is  this  spectacle  quite  so  general  and 
so  satisfying.  It  is  true  of  course  that  the  American  peo- 
ple do  not  measure  up  to  their  full  responsibilities  in  the 
way  of  devotion  to  public  education.  Statistics  show  thai 
the  United  States  is  sixth  or  seventh  in  the  list  of  the 
nations  in  the  matter  of  literacy.  But  this  does  not  imply 
iack  of  interest  on  the  part  of  our  people.  It  only  means 
that  thus  far  we  have  not  carried  the  principle  of  popular 
education  completely  through,  and  that  many  sections  of 
the  country  are  still  unprovided  with  efficient  means  of 
public  instruction.    But  the  number  of  children  and  young 


1084  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  September  7,  1922 

people  thronging  to  the  schools  and  colleges  is   greater  high  churchman  tests  himself  also  by  various  ritual  acts. 

every  year  in  proportion  to  the  total  population,  and  at  the  The   rescue  mission  worker  is  often  satisfied  to  snatch 

same  time  the  equipment  for  their  educational  experience  some  brands  from  the  burning  without  realizing  the  truth 

is  more  ample  and  more  timely.     It  is  an  adventure  in  so  long  taught  by  Dr.  Graham  Taylor  that  thousands  in 

which  all  are  called  upon  to  participate,  for  a  child's  educa-  the  great  cities  are  under  a  more  terrible  fore-ordination 

tion  cannot  be  achieved  apart  from  definite  and  considerate  than  that  taught  by  John  Calvin.    These  are  fore-ordained 

interest  on  the  part  of  his  parents  and  the  community  in  to  filth  and  ignorance  and  damnation  on  account  of  the 

which  he  lives.     Only  by  the  complete  cooperation  of  all  very  conditions  of  city  life.     Perhaps  a  certain  type  of 

factors  in  the  community-   can  we  achieve  that  first-rank  Christian  social  worker  may  have  been  responsible  for  the 

place  among  the  nations  to  which  our  opportunity  and  our  suspicion  of  the  ultra-evangelical.     The  worker  who  be- 

wealth  entitle  us ;  and  only  in  that  way  can  we  lift  the  lieves  that  nothing  is  necessary  to  save  a  man  except  good 

average   of   American   intelligence   from  about  the  sixth  food,  a  pleasant  house,  and  money  to  spend,  has  much  toj 

grade,  where  it  stands  at  the  present  time,  to  a  level  really  learn  about  life.    Every  life  has  its  own  individual  problem 

competent  and  satisfying.  to  solve.     Men  must  be  taught  reverence  and  self-control. 

They  must  be  shown  the  great  disciplines  of  prayer,  de- 
Is  the  Industrial  votion  to  God,  and  service  to  their  fellow-men.  The  whole 
Atmosphere  Clearing?  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  not  only  includes  the  feeding  of  the 

ALMOST   two   months   have   passed   since   the   begin-  multitude  but  it  contains  the  injunction  that  we  must  be 

ning  of   the   industrial   turmoil   which  has   precipi-  Liorn  from  above.    One  could  wish  that  some  of  our  social 

tated    the    utmost    confusion    in    the    area    of    transpor-  workers  were  more  concerned  with  souls  and  with  the  in- 

tation  and  has  left  the  nation  still  in  doubt  as  to  its  fuel  dividual  need.     There  is  a  far  deeper  need  that  the  con-  - 

supply  for  the  autumn  and  winter.  The  president's  activity  ventional  church  worker  should  see  that  he  can  never  make 

in  this  emergency  has  been  commendable.    With  great  pa-  his  world  Christian  without  evangelizing  conditions  as  well 

tience  and  earnestness  he  has  projected  various  plans  for  as  men.    The  man  who  works  in  a  steel  mill  twelve  hours 

the  solution  of  these  controversies.     Thus  far  one  cannot  a  day  is  damned  by  a  great  corporation.    The  comprehen- 

affirm  that  much  headway  has  been  made.     Almost  every  siveness  and  the  catholicity  of  Jesus  would  give  the  church 

day  there  has  been  promise  that  a  settlement  was  about  to  of  today  much  of  the  power  he  had  among  men. 
be  reached,  and  still  the  conditions  are  those  of  an  impasse. 

The  road  is  blocked  by  the  unwillingness  of  both  capitalism  I  he    Woman  .Treacher 

and  industry  to  study  the  question  through  and  fix  upon  an(*  the   Churches 

an  equitable  method  of  settlement.     Each  believes  that  it  "T^ERHAPS  the  Friends  were  the  first  of  the  modern 

is  able  to  crush  the  other  and  to  secure  its  own  will.    The  ■*■      denominations  to  permit  women  preachers,  though  the 

result  is  that  enormous  losses  are  being  sustained  by  bcth  Wesleyans  in  the  early  history  of  their  movement  in  Eng- 

groups,  and  the  burden  of  infinitely  larger  losses  is  falling  land  had  some  women  pulpiteers.    With  their  dogma  of  sex 

upon  the  public,  which  is  always  the  innocent  bystander  equality,  the  Quakers  saw  no  ground  whatsoever  for  re- 

and  the  victim  of  such  an  argument.     The  president  now  fusing  the  ministry  of  a  woman.    The  Disciples  of  Christ 

turns  to  Congress  in  the  hope  of  finding  some  assistance  have  from  the  beginning  of  their  movement  had  some  worn- 

there,  but  it  is   questionable  whether   Congress,  with  its  en  preachers,  though  they  have  never  become  numerous, 

many  divergent  minds,  can  offer  any  solution  of  the  ques-  This  has  not  been  due  so  much  to  any  prejudice  in  the 

tion  which  experts  have  attempted  to  settle  with  the  pres-  churches  as  to  the  lack  of  women  with  ministerial  training, 

ident's  assistance.     The  situation  is  proof  of  the  fact  that  Probably  the  colleges  in  former  days  gave  scant  encour- 

we  have  not  gone  very  far  as  yet  on  the  way  to  national  agement  to  women  to  enter  the  sacred  calling.     United 

adjustment   of   our   most  difficult  and   baffling  questions,  Brethren,  Methodist  Protestants,  the  Christian  Connection 

and  that  the  duty  of  the  church  in  the  emergency  grows  and  many  other  small  denominations  including  Unitarians 

ever  more  impressive  as  offering  perhaps  the  only  solution  and  Universalists,  have  ordained  women.    It  is  only  of  late 

/n  sight.  that  the  larger  denominations  have  shown  any  disposition 

toward  a  more  generous  attitude.    Presbyterians  and  Epis- 

1  he    Whole   Gospel  Includes  copalians  make  no  provision  for  the  woman  preacher,  but 

the   oOCial   Gospel  women  are  now  being  licensed  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

A  FALSE  antagonism  is  being  created  by  certain  con-  church.  This  question  must  ultimately  come  back  in  the 
servative  leaders  between  what  they  call  the  social  end  to  the  question  of  efficiency.  If  the  churches  find  a 
gospel  and  the  gospel  for  the  individual.  The  whole  gos-  woman  leader  can  command  audiences,  lead  community 
pel  includes  both.  The  kingdom  teaching  of  Jesus,  the  enterprises  and  do  the  work  of  the  ministry  acceptably, 
various  parables  about  rich  men  and  many  other  sections  women  will  be  employed.  If  on  the  other  hand  the  long 
of  the  gospel  teaching  deal  not  with  the  individual  man.  racial  experience  of  woman  as  a  home-maker  in  any  way 
but  with  society  as  a  whole.  The  sacramentarian  is  of  incapacitates  her  for  public  speech,  community  leadership, 
course  interested  only  in  his  ceremony.  The  Disciples  and  other  ministerial  functions,  she  will  fall  behind  in  the 
evangelist  is  eager  to  administer  the  rite  of  baptism  that  competition  of  modern  life.  The  more  liberal  bodies  pro- 
he   may   count   one   more   convert,   and   the   Episcopalian  pose  that  the  question  should  not  be  settled  by  any  kind  of 


September  7,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1085 


church  law,  but  by  the  experience  of  the  churches.  Inas- 
much as  thousands  of  churches  are  today  without  any  kind 
of  religious  leadership,  the  experiment  with  women  preach- 
ers is  bound  to  be  tried  in  a  great  many  communities,  pro- 
vided any  considerable  number  of  women  take  religious 
training  in  the  theological  seminaries. 

Old  Thrillers 
Do  Not  Thrill 

NOT  long  ago  a  collection  of  old  time  dime  novels,  in- 
cluding all  the  classic  Diamond  Dick  dead-shot  thrill- 
ers, was  placed  in  the  New  York  public  library — not,  how- 
ever, without  hesitation  and  unusual  caution.  Even  a  cer- 
tain society  whose  business  it  is  to  protect  the  public  from 
literary  infection  was  puzzled,  but,  happily,  did  nothing 
more  than  frown  and  shake  its  head.  For  it  was  expected 
that  there  would  be  a  rush  of  boys  to  read  the  adventures 
of  Hair-breadth  Harry  and  his  pals.  But,  as  it  turned  out, 
not  a  boy  appeared,  as  was  true  when  William  Allen  White 
arranged  a  parade  of  dogs  in  Emporia,  Kansas.  The  old 
thrillers  were  scorned  by  the  new  boys.  Instead,  only  men, 
to  the  number  of  more  than  one  thousand,  by  tally — men 
middle-aged,  dignified,  grey-headed — came  to  inspect  the 
collection;  while  in  the  next  room  a  baseball  collection  at- 
tracted, on  an  average,  nine  thousand  boys  a  week.  What 
is  the  meaning  of  such  a  phenomenon  ?  Not  that  boys  are 
no  longer  boys,  but  that  their  interests  are  different,  and 
they  do  not  go  back  to  the  past  for  their  exploits.  They 
turn  to  baseball,  to  the  out  of  doors,  to  radio  for  adventure, 
showing  how  the  times  change,  and  all  things,  even  boys, 
change  too;  but  only  in  their  interests,  not  in  their  essen- 
tial nature.  "It's  like  renewing  youth,"  said  a  bewhiskered 
pirate,  as  he  looked  fondly  at  the  Beadle  books  that  made 
his  heart  beat  like  a  drum  in  days  agone.  No,  to  renew 
youth  we  must  go  forward ;  and  that  is  no  less  true  of  the 
church. 

The  End  of,  , 

the  Vacation 

THE  coming  of  September  marks  the  turn  in  the  road 
which  leads  from  the  vacation  days  of  summer  to 
the  strenuous  and  urgent  period  of  autumn.  With  the  be- 
ginning of  the  fall  season,  the  year  actually  begins.  By 
a  misadventure  of  the  calendar  we  set  our  new  year's  day 
in  the  middle  of  the  winter,  whereas  everybody  knows  that 
actually  the  new  year  comes  with  September,  and  marks 
the  exchange  of  the  leisurely  activities  and  vacation  pleas- 
ure of  the  summer  for  the  serious  and  purposeful  work  of 
the  autumn.  That  means  that  new  plans  must  be  devised ; 
it  means  that  programs  outlined  through  the  summer  or 
projected  in  a  tentative  way  during  the  previous  year  must 
be  put  into  operation;  it  means  that  the  loins  must  be 
girt  and  the  lamp  lighted  for  new  enterprises ;  it  means  that 
the  spirit  of  adventure  and  achievement  is  now  stimulated 
by  opportunities  and  the  examples  that  the  autumn  season 
offers.  It  ought  to  be  the  best  of  years.  It  ought  to  be 
entered  upon  with  satisfaction  and  enthusiasm.  It  can 
be  made  largely  what  one  wishes  by  the  spirit  of  consecra- 
tion to  high  obligations  and  the  blessing  of  God. 


The  Cynical  Cunning 
of  the  Turk 

ACCORDING  to  reports  from  the  Near  East,  the  mad- 
ness of  Mustapha  Kemal  in  killing  off  the  Christian 
minorities  has  a  sinister  and  cynical  method  in  it — devilish 
in  its  cunning.  For,  in  every  massacre  of  Greeks  and  Ar- 
menians, so  far  as  possible  the  young  children  are  spared, 
and  are  allowed  to  take  refuge  in  the  orphanages  main- 
tained by  English  and  American  funds.  There  they  re- 
main until  they  are  twelve  or  fourteen  years  of  age.  Then 
the  Turk  takes  an  interest  in  their  future;  the  boys  are 
forcibly  Islamized — not  an  impossible  feat  at  that  age — 
and  trained  for  the  Turkish  army;  the  girls  are  sent  to 
harems.  For  sheer  cynical  deviltry  nothing  in  recent  times 
has  surpassed  this  method  of  using  the  children  of  Chris- 
tian parents,  kept  alive  by  Christian  mercy,  to  swell  the 
ranks  of  Turkish  armies  and  harems.  All  of  which  shows 
how  futile  it  is  to  hope  for  relief  for  Armenia  until  the 
political  power  of  the  Turk  is  broken,  as  the  allies  prom- 
ised to  do  at  the  end  of  the  war.  But  the  Turk  is  master 
of  an  infernal  cunning,  an  adept  in  playing  one  nation  off 
against  another,  appealing  the  while  to  the  greasy  greed 
of  each,  to  accomplish  his  ends.  So  the  ghastly  crucifixion 
of  Armenia  drags  on  indefinitely,  a  martyrdom  unparal- 
leled in  the  annals  of  humanity,  both  in  its  terror  and  its 
long-drawn  horror,  witnessed  by  a  "Christian"  world  tied 
by  its  own  selfishness,  and  ham-strung  by  the  cunning  of 
the  unspeakable  Turk. 


Unethical  Religion 

IN  the  closing  chapter  of  a  collection  of  very  incisive 
essays  on  our  industrial  age,  the  author  declares  a  con- 
viction which  is  now  being  so  generally  shared  as  to 
constitute  a  veritable  revival  of  religion  among  publicists, 
namely,  that  the  supreme  need  of  the  age  is  not  fundamen- 
tal material  structure,  nor  managerial  efficiency,  nor  other 
mechanical  features  of  the  industrial  order,  but  rather  the 
application  of  the  impulses  and  realities  of  religion.  But 
this  author  goes  far  towards  spoiling  an  otherwise  power- 
ful presentation  by  quoting  with  apparent  approval  an  en- 
ergetic captain  of  industry  to  the  effect  that  what  holds 
him  in  leash,  restrains  him  from  the  scandalous  brigandage 
which  our  economic  order  permits  and  in  which  hosts  of 
his  associates  freely  indulge,  is  not  regard  for  the  laws 
of  the  land,  not  sensitive  consideration  for  the  rights  of 
others,  not  beautiful  theories  about  society  and  the  duty 
of  the  individual  to  the  community,  but  finally  and  con- 
clusively what  he  styles  old-fashioned,  straight  religion. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  make  a  thorough  analysis  of 
this  industrial  magnate's  psychological  processes.  Some- 
thing is  at  work  in  him  which  he  is  pleased  to  call  religion, 
and  which  the  mentors  of  his  youth  doubtless  also  es- 
teemed to  be  religion.  What  is  it?  In  less  hackneyed 
phrase,  what  is  the  spiritual  or  psychical  impulse  which 
restrains  and  guides  him?  Is  it  fear  of  an  avenging  deity? 
What  is  he  apprehensive  that  his  deity  will  take  vengeance 
on  him  for?     Is  his  the  same  deitv  who  offers  the  assur- 


10S6 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  7,  1922 


ance  that  "inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the 
least  of  these,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me?"  Manifestly  not, 
for.  according  to  his  own  statement,  no  such  considerations 
move  him.  Is  he  applying  to  his  daily  experiences  certain 
rigid  formulas  of  conduct  strictly  inculcated  in  his  youth, 
and  fixed  upon  his  early  plastic  memory  so  indelibly  that 
they  now  persist  as  the  measure  and  standard  by  which 
duty  is  gauged?  Perhaps  so.  This  conclusion  would  seem 
to  harmonize  with  his  declarations. 

But,  presumably,  he  is  fairly  well  advanced  in  years. 
Are  the  mottoes  and  copy-book  formulas  of  1882  the  con- 
clusive and  sufficient  guide  of  a  citizen  who  holds  under 
his  control  delicate  and  tremendous  economic  and  social 
forces  in  the  industry  of  the  American  republic  in  the  year 
of  grace  1922?  Of  course,  we  are  all  convinced  that  cer- 
tain ethical  and  religious  principles  are  fixed  and  inflexible. 
They  are  as  good  for  1882  or  222  as  for  1922.  But  the 
query  is  worth  repeating,  Is  a  religion  formulated  in  max- 
ims and  mottoes  current  forty  years  ago  the  kind  of  re- 
ligion we  expect  to  renovate  our  enormously  complicated 
and  highly  sensitized  industrial  civilization  of  today?  If 
our  industrial  magnate  is  not  applying  his  formulas  in  rec- 
ognition of  the  rights  of  his  fellow-citizens,  and  his  duty 
as  an  intelligent  member  of  an  increasingly  complex  com- 
munity, what  is  the  test  by  which  their  vitality  and  suffi- 
ciency is  being  determined?  Do  they  gain  their  sanctions 
alone  from  the  circumstance  that  instructors,  parental  or 
other,  under  whose  tutelage  he  chanced  to  fall  as  a  youth, 
were  pleased  to  advance  them  as  the  soul  and  essence  of 
religion?  This  would  seem  perilous,  or  at  least  short  of 
conclusive,  when  the  religious  pedagogy  of  four  decades 
ago  is  scrutinized.  Perhaps  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  wise 
tutors,  and  perhaps  he  didn't.  The  bare  chance  that  he  did 
would  seem  an  insecure  basis  for  his  so  confident  assur- 
ance, and.  what  is  more  to  the  point  in  the  reckonings  of 
society,  would  seem  a  hazardous  guarantee  of  his  suffi- 
ciency as  an  arbiter  of  economic  destinies  which  our  pub- 
licists are  rightly  discovering  to  be  seriously  imperilled  by 
the  lack  of  religion. 

Because  this  lack  is  so  manifest  and  so  serious,  it  is  im- 
portant that  we  avail  ourselves  of  religious  impulses  and 
forces  which  shall  actually  measure  up  to  the  momentous 
demands  of  our  society.  If  there  is  any  revelation  of  his- 
tory more  plain  than  another  it  is  that  dependence  upon 
the  injunctions  of  an  unethical  religion  are  disastrous.  Of 
all  ages  in  humanity's  progress,  the  present  would  seem 
the  one  which  could  least  well  dispense  with  this  prime 
quality  in  saving  religion.  Surely  none  of  our  publicists 
hes  to  delude  himself  and  the  rest  of  us  into  the  hope 
that  virtue  will  be  found  for  today  in  a  code  which  puts 
full-grown  captains  of  industry  under  rules  of  thumb, 
leaves  them  heartless  and  unafraid  before  the  sacrilege 
upon  common  human  rights  in  industry,  permits  them  to 
remain  oblivious  to  the  deepening  and  widening  sense  of 
obligation  of  the  individual  to  society  as  the  holy  brother- 
hood, or  comfortable  in  any  of  the  assurances  of  a  religion 
which  divorces  its  formulas  from  the  needs  and  aspira- 
tions and  malignant  injustices  of  the  human  fellowship  of 
this  day.  Let  us  go  on,  now  that  we  are  started,  in  the 
assurance  that  religion  is  the  great  need  of  our  day,  and 


find  a  religion  which  will  sincerely  and  bravely  face  the 
obligations  of  a  social  order  in  which  righteousness,  and 
justice  of  man  towards  man,  and  love  of  brother  of  what- 
ever rank  or  station,  shall  inspire  all  of  its  sanctions  and 
crown  all  of  its  impulses  and  achievements. 


Who  Are  the  Spiritual? 

ONE  of  the  most  misunderstood  and  overworked 
terms  in  the  vocabulary  of  religion  is  the  word 
"spiritual."  It  has  been  employed  in  all  the  periods 
of  church  history  to  denote  certain  qualities  that  were 
supposed  to  be  attractive,  desirable  and  unusual,  qualities 
that  marked  particular  individuals  as  possessing  the 
graces  of  the  Christian  life  in  a  unique  manner.  Some 
eminent  saints  have  been  credited  with  the  quality  ot 
spirituality  in  a  superior  degree,  and  there  are  people  in 
nearly  every  group  who  acquire  the  reputation  of  being 
spiritual  in  virtue  of  certain  elements  of  personality  which 
they  exhibit. 

What  is  it  that  marks  an  individual  as  spiritual?  As 
generally  defined  it  would  be  a  combination  of  qualities 
such  as  would  include  mildness  of  spirit,  amiability,  a  man- 
ner that  conveys  the  impression  of  piety,  the  air  of  an 
emotional  enjoyment  of  religious  experience,  a  certain 
fervor  of  utterance  on  themes  connected  with  the  holy 
life,  a  touch  of  saintliness  in  language  and  behavior. 

Are  these  really  the  qualities  that  define  spirituality? 
Might  not  one  exhibit  all  of  these  traits  of  character,  and 
still  be  far  from  the  possession  and  manifestation  of  the 
spiritual  life,  as  it  is  portrayed  in  the  sources  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  and  in  the  literature  of  the  holy  life?  Is  not 
something  much  more  vigorous  and  efficient  demanded  as 
a  definition  of  spirituality  than  the  mild  and  mannered 
emotionalism  which  so  frequently  passes  under  that  term? 

Perhaps  it  is  not  possible  to  put  into  a  single  category 
all  the  elements  that  go  to  make  up  the  spiritual  man.  The 
term  eludes  definition  by  its  very  fulness  of  meaning.  It 
is  the  inclusive  description  of  the  noblest  and  strongest 
factors  in  the  Christian  character.  It  is  the  sum  of  the 
elements  that  makes  one  an  efficient  interpreter  of  the  ideals 
and  the  program  of  Jesus  in  the  world.  One  would  have 
to  labor  long  and  seriously  to  contrive  a  definition  that 
would  pass  muster  for  so  lofty  and  all-inclusive  a  quality. 
Yet  it  may  be  possible  to  set  down  some  of  the  constituent 
items  included  in  this  term. 

The  spiritual  man  is  the  intelligent  man.  The  men  and 
women  of  whom  this  quality  could  be  affirmed  in  special 
degree  have  been  those  whose  minds  were  trained  by  ail 
the  apparatus  of  education  at  their  disposal.  If  the  spirit- 
ual leaders  of  the  ages  have  not  been  the  great  scholars 
they  have  at  least  availed  themselves  of  all  the  values  of 
self-discipline,  so  that  their  knowledge  has  been  matured 
and  certified,  and  their  capacity  for  long  and  vigorous 
thinking  has  been  brought  to  competence.  It  would  be 
quite  impossible  to  substitute  any  amount  of  amiable  good 
will  and  emotional  fervor  for  the  robust  and  sterling 
qualities  which  hard  and  patient  study  contribute  to  char- 
acter. 


September  7,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1087 


The  spiritual  man  is  one  who  is  marked  by  an  inclusive- 
ness  of  interest  which  makes  him  as  open-minded  and 
hospitable  to  truth  as  the  great  souls  have  ever  been.  He 
is  eager  to  know  all  the  facts,  and  to  be  emancipated  from 
the  danger  of  narrowness  and  prejudice.  That  is  the  rea- 
son why  the  men  of  most  marked  spirituality  have  never 
been  happy  in  the  limitations  of  parties,  sects  and  fac- 
tions. There  is  something  incompatible  between  partisan- 
ship and  the  spiritual  mind.  This  is  the  point  at  which  so 
many  admirable  men  fail,  and  barely  fail,  in  the  realiza- 
tion of  spirituality.  They  have  piety,  unction,  emotion,  and 
a  flow  of  holy  speech.  But  too  often  these  are  discovered 
to  coexist  with  narrowness  of  mind,  prejudice  against 
men  of  other  points  of  view,  and  incapacity  for  real  co- 
operation. 

The  spiritual  man  is  marked  by  purity  of  motive.  He 
has  the  mind  of  the  spirit,  which  is  the  mind  of  Christ. 
He  is  incapable  of  selfishness.  He  asks  nothing  for  him- 
self, but  everything  for  the  cause  of  righteousness  in  the 
world.  Like  Paul  he  can  discern  only  one  great  objective, 
and  that  not  the  success  of  his  party  or  clan  but  the  ex- 
pansion of  the  truth  to  which  he  has  devoted  his  life.  Like 
St.  Francis  no  other  appeal  is  comparable  to  that  which 
urges  him  forward  in  the  divine  adventure  of  realizing  for 
himself  and  his  fellowmen  the  ideals  of  the  kingdom  of 
God.  This  does  not  mean  that  he  must  live  an  ethereal 
life,  out  of  all  contact  with  the  common  things  of  the 
social  and  industrial  order  in  which  he  lives.  It  means 
"ather  that  these  common  things  are  by  him  invested  with 
eternal  interests,  and  he  is  incapable  of  making  them  the 
absorbing  theme  of  his  soul.  His  spiritual  attitude  will 
be  entirely  consistent  with  cheerfulness,  and  leadership  in 
ail  worthful  adventures  of  domestic  or  community  life.  He 
need  be  no  recluse;  he  cannot  be  a  misanthrope.  But  his 
ability  to  bring  happiness  to  others  will  be  all  the  greater 
for  his  purity  of  motive,  which  sets  above  all  other  con- 
.ciderations  for  him  the  great  objectives  of  the  kingdom 
of   God. 

The  spiritual  man  has  a  firm  faith  in  the  divine  purpose 
as  it  discloses  itself  through  the  centuries.  That  is  the 
reason  he  cannot  be  a  pessimist.  For  the  same  reason  he 
cannot  be  a  victim  of  any  of  the  theologies  of  despair,  like 
literalism,  fundamentalism  or  millenarianism.  When  men 
tell  him  that  the  world  is  growing  worse,  and  that  the  end 
is  about  to  be  reached,  he  has  but  to  summon  his  reserves 
of  knowledge,  and  reflect  that  the  same  voices  of  depres- 
sion have  been  raised  with  the  same  futility  in  all  the 
previous  ages  of  the  growing  world.  Spirituality  is  in- 
compatible with  doubt,  discouragement,  pessimism.  Men 
have  sometimes  gained  the  reputation  of  being  spiritual 
because  they  exhibted  always  the  marks  of  gloom.  But  it 
was  not  the  sign  of  a  spiritual  nature  half  as  much  as  a 
bad  temper  or  a  poor  digestion.  No  one  can  carry  the 
tokens  of  a  shadowed,  gloomy  spirit  who  has  entered 
loyally  into  the  majestic  plans  of  God  for  the  world.  Those 
plans  have  not  gone  far  as  yet  toward  their  realization, 
because  the  world  is  very  young  and  crude  as  yet.  But 
they  are  on  their  way,  and  the  church  of  Christ  is  the  in- 
terpreter of  those  plans,  and  their  guarantor. 


The  spiritual  man  is  the  one  with  clear  and  trained 
mind,  breadth  of  interest  that  is  all-inclusive  and  in  no 
manner  parochial,  purity  of  motive  that  discriminates  be- 
tween the  first  rank  things  and  the  second  best,  and  con- 
fident faith  in  the  expanding  and  triumphant  purpose  of 
God  disclosing  itself  through  the  ages.  Add  to  these 
qualities  whatever  of  gentleness  of  spirit,  amiability  of 
behavior,  fervor  of  speech  and  depth  of  religious  emotion 
you  will,  but  know  that  the  great  saints,  the  real  moral 
leaders  of  the  ages,  have  never  substituted  the  softer  quali- 
ties for  the  more  substantial  ones.  They  have  been  the 
men  in  whose  natures  the  trained  mind,  the  broad  vision, 
and  the  disciplined  will  have  taken  precedence  over  the 
emotional  nature  and  the  play  of  pietism.  The  day  of  the 
spiritual  has  not  passed.  It  is  needed  as  truly  today  as  in 
former  years.  It  is  as  truly  present  in  the  church  as  in  tiie 
centuries  of  the  saints.  If  it  is  submitted  to  more  critical 
assessment  than  formerly,  it  is  only  because  it  is  too  valu- 
able to  be  misinterpreted,  and  too  much  in  danger  of  being 
overlooked  if  it  does  not  appear  in  the  conventional  guise 
of  a  less  discerning  generation.  A  fresh  study  of  the 
Christian  sources  will  reveal  the  essentials  of  the  spiritual 
life.  It  will  also  make  plain  the  fact  that  these  essentia! 
elements  of  spirituality  are  the  qualities  most  needed  in 
our  own  time. 


The  Approach  to  Perfection 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  man  who  said  within 
himself,  Go  to,  I  will  buy  an  Automobile.  And 
he  bought  one  which  cost  him  three  sixty  five  f .  o.  b. 
Detroit.  And  it  got  him  where  he  desired  to  go,  and  it 
got  him  back,  and  he  got  his  money's  worth  out  of  it.  But 
his  friends  joshed  him,  and  inquired  how  he  was  getting 
on  in  his  courtship  of  Lizzie,  and  the  time  came  when  he 
thought  that  he  could  afford  something  better  than  a  Ford. 
And  he  spent  more  money  and  got  another  car.  though 
whether  he  got  a  better  one  I  know  not. 

For  I  hold  this  to  the  credit  of  Henry,  that  he  took  what 
was  in  danger  of  being  a  rich  man's  toy,  and  made  it  so  that 
the  Automobile  is  not  the  badge  of  a  Class  Distinction  in 
America.  And  for  that  he  deserveth  a  Star  in  his  Crown, 
and  whatever  there  is  for  him  in  this  Free  Advertisement. 

Then  after  a  space  of  two  years  did  this  man  weary  of 
his  more  expensive  Car,  and  he  said,  I  have  run  that  thing 
two  years,  and  the  Ford  three,  and  it  is  time  I  had  a  Real 
Car.  And  he  inquired  the  price  of  the  Very  Latest  Model 
of  the  Most  Expensive  Car.  And  he  bought  it  from  his 
Local  Dealer  at  a  good  round  price  f .  o.  b.  Detroit.  And 
he  said,  I  will  run  up  to  Detroit,  and  save  Freight  on  the 
thing.  For  this  do  men  offset  a  large  extravagance  with 
a  Small  Economy.  So  he  went  thither,  and  he  got  his 
New  Shiny  Car.  And  he  was  introduced  to  the  President 
of  the  Company. 

And  as  he  got  in,  and  took  hold  of  the  wheel,  and  set  his 
foot  ready  to  step  on  the  Gas,  he  said  unto  the  President, 


10SS 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  7,  1922 


I  suppose  thou  now  dost  feel  that  this  Latest  New  Model 
of  the  Best  Car  in  the  World  hath  reached  Perfection  in 
the  manufacture  of  Automobiles? 

And  the  President  of  the  Company  answered  and  said 
unto  him : 

Thinkest  thou  that  the  Bulky,  Clumsy,  Noisy,  Expensive 
Junk  we  now  are  selling  to  thee  is  Perfection?  Forgt.  it. 
When  we  learn  how  to  make  a  car  that  combineth  all  the 
good  points  of  all  the  cars  now  made,  in  a  machine  that 
shall  weigh  Less  than  a  Thousand  Pounds,  and  sell  for 
Less  than  a  Thousand  dollars,  and  run  an  Hundred  and 
fifty  miles  on  a  Gallon  of  Gasoline,  then  we  shall  be  enter- 


ing upon  the  beginnings  of  discovery  as  to  the  Manufac- 
ture of  Automobiles.  Think  not  that  we  are  near  Perfec- 
tion. Thine  Automobile  is  as  good  a  car  as  is  made;  but 
it  will  soon  be  as  Obsolete  as  an  High-Wheel  Bicycle. 

Now  I  considered  this  matter,  and  I  said  unto  myself, 
There  are  folk  who  claim  Perfection,  and  think  they  have 
attained  it;  but  the  folk  I  know  who  seem  to  me  to  be 
nearest  unto  perfection  cry  out  in  their  humility,  God  be 
merciful  to  me  a  sinner.  And  I  think  Perfection  both  in 
Automobiles  and  in  Character  is  to  be  attained  by  those 
who  know  that  they  lack  it. 

And  the  next  best  thing  to  Perfection  is  Progress. 


VERSE 


Poetry 

GOD  made  the  world  with  rhythm  and  rhyme : 
He  set  the  sun  against  the  moon ; 
He  swung  the  stars  to  beat  in  time, 

And  sang  the  universe  in  tune; 
He  gave  the  seas  their  mighty  tongue ; 
He  gave  the  wind  its  lyric  wings — 
And  the  exulting  soul  of  song 

Was  woven  through  the  heart  of  things. 

Today  this  wonder  was  revealed 

In  singing  colors,  swift  and  plain. 
I  heard  it  in  a  daisy-field, 

Under  the  downbeat  of  the  rain; 
The  surging  streets  repeated  it; 

The  cars  intoned  it  as  they  ran — 
And  then  I  saw  how  closely  knit 

Were  God  and  Poetry  with  man. 

Louis  Untermeyer. 

Prayer 

GOD,  though  this  life  is  but  a  wraith, 
Although  we  know  not  what  we  use, 
Although  we  grope  with  little  faith, 
Give  me  the  heart  to  fight — and  lose. 

Ever  insurgent  let  me  be, 

Make  me  more  darmg  than  devout; 
From  sleek  contentment  keep  me  free, 

And  fill  me  with  a  buoyant  doubt. 

Open  my  eyes  to  visions  girt 

With  beauty,  and  with  wonder  lit — 
But  let  me  always  see  the  dirt, 

And  all  that  spawn  and  die  in  it. 

Open  my  ears  to  music;  let 

Me  thrill  with  Spring's  first  flutes  and  drums — 
But  never  let  me  dare  forget 

The  bitter  ballads  of  the  slums. 

From  compromise  and  things  half-done, 
Keep  me,  with  stern  and  stubborn  pride; 

And  when,  at  last,  the  fight  is  won, 
God,  keep  me  still  unsatisfied. 

Louis  Untermeyer. 


The  Last  Adventure 

ALL  forms  of  life  are  endless;  each  frail  vase 
Is  emptied  o'er  and  o'er — but  filled  again; 
And  never  tangled  is  the  wondrous  maze 
Of  nature's  melodies  through  endless  days — 
And  yet  forever  new  and  sweet  to  men. 

Gleams  hint  that  life  upon  some  future  waits; 

The  worm  cannot  forecast  the  butterfly — 
And  yet  the  transformation  but  creates 
A  step  in  the  same  Nature  which  now  mates 

Our  own — and  may  life's  mystery  untie. 

Mayhap  the  butterfly  this  message  brings: — 

"The  law,  uncomprehended,  I  obey; 
Although  the  lowliest  of  earth-bred  things. 
Even  I  have  been  reborn  with  urgent  wings, 
And  heavenward  fly — who  crept  but  yesterday." 

In  life's  fair  mansion  I  am  but  a  guest; 

And  life  will  bring  fulfillment  of  the  gleam. 
I  trust  this  last  adventure  is  the  best, 
The  crowning  of  this  earthly  life's  behest, 

The  consummation  of  the  poet's  dream. 

James  Terry  White. 

If  We  Have  Not  Learned 

IF  we  have  not  learned  that  God  is  in  man, 
And  man  in  God  again; 
That  to  love  thy  God  is  to  love  thy  brother, 
And  to  serve  the  Lord  is  to  serve  each  other — 
'I  h<  n  Christ  was  born  in  vain ! 

If  we  have  not  learned  that  one  man's  life 

In  all  men's  lives  again; 
That  each  man's  battle,  fought  alone, 
Is  won  or  lost  for  everyone — 

Then  Christ  hath  lived  in  vain ! 

If  we  have  not  learned  that  death's  no  break 

In  life's  unceasing  chain; 
That  the  work  in  one  man  well  begun 
In  others  is  finished,  by  others  is  done — 

Then  Christ  hath  died  in  vain ! 

Charlotte  Perkins  Stetson. 


.  - 


The  Social  Gospel  in  the  Country 

Community 


By  C.  M.  McConnell 


THE  social  gospel  was  being  discussed  recently  in  a 
country  store  and  one  of  the  store  box  saints  di- 
rected this  remark  to  the  pastor,  "What  we  want 
you  to  preach  is  Christ  and  Him  Crucified."  To  this  was 
added  the  further  advice  that  an  old  fashioned  revival  was 
sadly  needed.  With  this  we  most  heartily  agreed,  for  the 
saint  giving  the  advice  lived  in  a  new  house  with  a  bath 
room,  a  water  system,  a  power  washer,  and  other  modern 
conveniences,  while  the  tenant  on  his  farm  lived  in  a  little, 
unpainted,  unsightly,  old  fashioned  house  on  one  hundred 
and  seventy  dollars  a  year.  The  "him  crucified"  should 
have  referred  to  the  tenant.  Yes,  a  revival  was  in  order 
there,  with  a  good  mourner's  bench  and  a  social  gospel 
interpreting  the  social  teachings  of  Jesus. 

Today  we  received  a  letter  from  a  thoroughly  good 
Christian  who  lives  in  a  community  where  the  majority 
of  the  church  members  claim  they  have  not  sinned  for 
years  and  where  holiness  has  fairly  reeked  for  thirty 
years.  In  the  letter  this  comment  is  made,  "We  are  mov- 
ing along  about  as  we  have  moved  for  the  last  thirty  years 
or  more  in  the  church,  wrangling  within  and  wrangling 
without,  biting  and  devouring  each  other.  This  time  the 
Sunday  school  picnic  occurs  at  the  time  of  the  camp 
meeting,  which  gives  offence  to  some  who  do  not  believe 
in  picnics  for  the  Sunday  school."  If  anyone  thinks  the 
social  gospel  is  not  needed  in  the  average  country  com- 
munity he  should  visit  any  country  community  and  find 
out  the  facts. 

PERSONAL   EXPERIENCES 

The  farmer  has  taken  his  religion  pretty  seriously.     He 
has  been  face  to  face  with  the  great  forces  of  nature  and 
has  wrestled  with  them  in  his  struggle  for  a  living.     This 
grim  battle  with  the  sunshine  and  the  rain,  the  hail  and 
the  cyclone,  drought  and  blight  as  well  as  the  soil  itself  has 
developed  a  sense  of  the  power  of  God.     The  farmer  is 
strong  in  his  faith  in  God  and  as  one  shrewd  farmer  re- 
marked to  me  at  the  close  of  an  autumn  day  when  the  sun 
was  sinking  below  the  western  pasture  field,  "It  always 
seems  to  me  that  the  farmer  can  come  a  wee  bit  closer  to 
his  creator  than  any  one  else  can."    In  the  average  coun- 
try there  is  a  deep  piety  and  a  rigorous  and  vigorous  type 
of  religious  life.    Much  is  made  of  the  observance  of  con- 
ventional worship  and  the  doctrines  and  creeds  are  helo. 
with  a  surprising  tenacity.    The  commandment  to  love  God 
is  the  first  one  the  farmer  obeys  and  if  that  were  all  the 
gospel   involved,   the   country    community   might   well   be 
regarded  as  on  the  way  toward  salvation.     "Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself"  implies  a  social  gospel.    The 
theology  for  the  social  gospel  will  be  necessary  as  a  cor- 
rective for  the  varieties  of  belief  which  now  plague  the 
country  community. 

Personal    religious   experiences    which    mean    much    to 
country  folks  have  a  social  significance.    "For  their  sakes 


I  sanctify  myself"  implies  a  social  motive  for  this  much 
abused  doctrine,  it  would  be  interesting  to  attend  an 
experience  meeting  where  those  for  whose  sakes  we  have 
been  sanctified  gave  testimony  of  our  experience.  It  is  a 
test  of  our  faith  to  believe  in  God  whom  we  have  not 
seen  but  it  is  often  a  severer  test  of  our  faith  to  believe 
in  some  neighbors  whom  we  have  seen  too  frequently.  To 
include  in  the  list  of  neighbors  we  must  love  as  ourselves 
the  one  with  whom  we  quarrelled  over  the  line  fence  and 
the  dealer  who  undersells  us  is  a  kind  of  doctrine  which 
may  not  be  popular.  In  the  country  community  where 
life  is  lived  in  an  open  and  transparent  way  the  applica- 
tion of  the  gospel  to  every  human  relationship  is  no  easy 
thing  to  do.  If  we  are  to  have  a  new  social  order  which 
is  Christian  throughout  this  difficult  task  will  have  to  be 
accomplished. 

ATTITUDE    TOWARD    LAW 

The  social  gospel  must  be  applied  not  only  to  the  rela- 
tions between  individuals  under  the  terms  of  the  com- 
mandment to  love  our  neighbors  as  ourselves,  but  all  of  our 
laws  and  customs  and  the  very  structure  of  our  com- 
munity life  will  also  have  to  be  tested  by  this  same  com- 
mandment and  its  implications.  If  the  rural  social  or- 
der were  fixed  and  unchanging  from  one  generation  to 
another  there  would  be  little  value  in  any  consideration 
of  our  Christian  duty  in  respect  to  the  conditions  under 
which  we  live.  Laws  are  continually  changed  by  amend- 
ment or  repeal.  Customs  are  subject  to  the  changes  in 
the  industry  and  population  of  the  community.  The  speed 
regulation  of  ox  carts  must  be  changed  for  automobiles. 
A  host  of  new  social  sins  have  emerged  from  the  condi- 
tions existing  in  rural  life  of  today  and  we  need  to  con- 
sider them  as  carefully  as  we  ever  weighed  the  personal 
sins  of  individuals. 

The  state  is  a  rather  fixed  social  order.  We  have  nailed 
down  some  customs  and  have  made  them  law  by  a  vote  of 
the  majority  of  citizens  in  the  local  community  or  nation. 
The  value  of  these  laws  to  the  community  can  not  be  es- 
timated. Without  them  the  community  would  be  helpless 
in  a  chronic  state  of  anarchy.  The  social  gospel  takes  ac- 
count of  laws  and  tests  their  humanity  continually.  Hu- 
man rights  must  be  placed  above  property  rights  in  the 
making  of  laws  in  a  country  community.  Legislatures 
must  give  as  much  consideration  to  human  beings  as  to 
hogs  and  cattle.  We  are  sorely  in  need  of  some  good 
legislation  touching  child  labor  in  the  country,  compulsory 
school  attendance,  tenantry,  health  and  sanitation  and 
other  great  human  considerations. 

The  attitude  of  the  individual  to  the  state  and  its  laws 
and  officials  is  subject  to  consideration  by  the  advocates 
of  the  social  gospel.  Some  backward  country  communi- 
ties are  practically  without  the  law.  In  an  eastern  moun- 
tain neighborhood  '■he  marriage  laws  have  been  largely  set 


1090 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  7,  1922 


e  and  along  one  country  road  two  miles  in  length  there 
are  eleven  families  living  under  a  common  law  marriage. 
The  isolation  of  the  farm  offers  a  temptation  to  the  boot 
legger  and  many  a  barn  is  a  home  brewery.  Law  enforce- 
ment is  difficult  when  the  officials  are  called  upon  to  ar- 
rest neighbors.  The  financial  inducements  for  office  hold- 
ers in  country  communities  are  so  small  that  few  care  to 
hold  office.  As  a  result  the  government  of  the  community 
is  in  the  hands  of  the  unfit  all  too  frequently  and  there 
are  small  town  bosses  who  would  make  a  ward  politician 
of  a  city  shed  tears  of  envy.  Witness  the  vote  selling  in 
r.n  Ohio  county  a  few  years  ago  where  two-thirds  of  the 
voters  were  disfranchised. 

We  do  not  mean  sharply  to  criticize  the  citizens  of  tht 
country  or  point  them  out  as  the  chief  of  sinners  for 
thev  are  not  alone  in  this  attitude.  On  the  whole  the  rural 
communities  have  the  safeguards  of  the  moral  interesis 
of  the  nation  and  credit  is  due  these  stalwart  defenders  of 
righteousness  at  the  polls  on  many  an  occasion  when  the 
cause  seemed  lost.  We  are  here  calling  attention  to  the. 
fact  that  the  farmer  is  a  powerful  factor  in  law  making 
and  such  power  is  only  safe  in  the  hands  of  men  who  are 
converts  to  the  social  gospel  of  Jesus.  Good  citizens  can 
not  read  their  Bible  and  pray  and  attend  church  and  then 
husk  corn  on  election  day  or  worse  than  that  vote  the 
party  ticket  with  the  same  devotion  they  give  to  their 
church.  In  the  days  of  farm  blocs  and  powerful  lobbies 
for  farm  organizations  it  ill  befits  us  to  overlook  the  social 
gospel  for  the  country  community.  There  is  grave  danger 
that  the  leadership  of  the  political  life  of  the  community 
and  nation  be  allowed  to  go  into  the  hands  of  those  who 
have  a  selfish  motive. 

CHILD   LABOR 

The  other  day  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States 
declared  the  child  labor  law  unconstitutional.  How  many 
of  us  overlooked  this  decision  as  we  scanned  the  paper  for 
the  price  of  hogs?  A  great  many  of  us  who  did  read  it 
probably  sighed  a  passing  sigh  of  sympathy  for  the  child- 
len  in  the  dusty,  whizzing  cotton  mills,  or  for  the  breaker 
boys  at  the  coal  mines.  At  any  rate  we  did  not  recognize 
at  once  our  share  in  this  decision.  Now  we  do  not  want 
to  give  the  impression  that  farm  boys  and  girls  should  be 
pampered  and  protected  and  allowed  to  grow  up  in  idle- 
ness and  ease.  We  appreciate  full  well  the  value  and  ne- 
cessity of  work,  both  for  the  child  and  the  farm.  At  the 
same  time  we  have  not  overlooked  the  boys  and  girls  who 
have  been  kept  out  of  school  to  work  on  the  farm  by  some 
good,  religious  parents.  We  can  point  to  many  a  pinched- 
faced,  under-developed  boy  and  girl  who  have  had  the  life 
worked  out  of  them  in  the  corn  field  or  cotton  field  to 
save  a  hand. 

All  of  this  has  been  within  the  law  both  of  the  court 
house  and  custom.  Colts  run  in  the  pasture  until  their 
muscles  harden  and  their  backs  can  stand  the  strain  of 
work.  Boys  on  some  farms  are  narnessed  up  to  tasks  far 
beyond  their  strength  and  years  or  at  the  expense  of 
schooling.  There  are  over  a  quarter  of  a  million  children 
between  ten  and  fifteen  years  of  age  who  are  "farm 
laborers  working  out"  and  over  a  million  children  between 


ten  and  fifteen  years  who  are  "farm  laborers  on  the  home 
farm."  We  do  not  make  such  a  ridiculous  statement  that 
die  work  done  by  these  children  is  all  harmful  or  that  they 
are  in  need  of  legal  protection.  We  do  hold,  however,  that 
too  many  of  these  thousands  of  rural  children  are  being 
deprived  of  the  very  fundamentals  of  childhood  and  that 
some  are  actually  exploited.  Investigations  carried  on  in 
cranberry  bogs,  sugar  beet  fields,  and  cotton  fields,  proves 
that  the  above  conclusion  is  based  on  actual  facts. 

MORAL   DANGER 

Our  chief  interest  here  lies  in  the  relations  of  child  la- 
bor to  the  spiritual  life  of  the  children  on  the  farms  and 
■n  the  villages.  Anything  that  interferes  with  the  develop- 
ment of  the  body  or  mind  of  the  child  is  a  moral  handicap. 
In  the  long  hours  and  hard,  heavy  work  of  the  farm,  with 
its  lack  of  wholesome  recreation  and  social  life,  there  is  a 
moral  danger  which  must  be  faced.  We  can  safely  say 
that  country  child  labor  in  large  sections  of  the  United 
States  today  carries  with  it  a  real  denial  of  education.  We 
have  thought  that  illiteracy  in  the  United  States  was  chiefly 
in  foreign  born  sections.  This  is  a  mistake,  for  the  for- 
eign born  are  chiefly  in  cities  and  illiteracy  is  greater  in  the 
country  than  in  the  city.  Literacy  in  this  case  is  the 
ability  to  write ;  when  we  consider  that  the  smallest  country 
school  can  teach  that  it  is  clear  that  the  children  where 
illiteracy  is  common  are  simply  not  sent  to  school.  We 
have  here  a  situation  which  law,  custom  and  an  enlight- 
ened community  conscience  can  well  take  into  account. 

There  is  a  "labor  and  capital"  situation  on  the  farm  and 
in  every  community.  We  have  merely  hinted  at  the  child 
labor  problems  which  arise  out  of  the  employment  of 
children  on  the  farm.  This  labor  problem  is  one  that  has 
also  to  do  with  the  seasonal  laborers,  the  hired  hand  and 
the  tenant.  A  living  wage  and  human  working  hours  and 
conditions  are  possible  in  farm  labor.  The  hired  man  is 
entitled  to  a  chance  to  develop  his  human  and  spiritual 
capacities.  The  British  labor  party  has  adopted  a  policy 
for  agriculture  which  may  not  interest  us  now,  but  the 
time  will  come  when  the  farmers  will  have  to  face  the 
same  problems.  We  can  agree  surely  with  this,  "The 
party  holds  that  the  securing,  to  every  agricultural  laborer, 
of  an  adequate  living  wage,  continuously  sufficient  for  the 
full  and  healthy  maintenance  of  himself  and  family  is  of 
first  importance." 

The  increase  of  tenantry  in  the  United  States  in  re- 
cent years  is  something  that  gives  us  all  a  great  deal  of 
concern.  We  are  not  here  comparing  tenants  and  land- 
lords as  to  their  personal  worth,  nor  are  we  making  any 
class  distinctions.  On  this  score  we  hold  that  there  is  no 
difference.  The  last  census  shows  thirty-eight  per  cent 
of  renters  on  farms  in  the  United  States.  The  effect  of 
this  on  the  community  is  serious.  Consider  the  short  ten- 
ure, two  years  on  the  average,  and  consider  what  this 
means  in  the  building  up  of  a  community.  What  does  it 
matter  if  we  move  out  of  a  community  quickly  and  easily? 
In  this  case  we  have  a  break  down  of  homes,  schools, 
churches,  and  community  life.  Families  have  no  loyalty 
to  speak  of  under  such  conditions,  for  as  a  shrewd  writei 
has  put  it,  "It  takes  a  heap  of  living  to  make  a  home." 


September  7,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1091 


Just  about  the  time  a  tenant  family  gets  settled  and  ac- 
quainted the  term  of  renting  is  over  and  the  stakes  are 
pulled  for  another  move.  A  stable,  permanent  community 
life  cannot  be  built  in  this  manner.  Our  present  tenantry 
laws  and  customs  give  little  or  no  incentive  for  a  tenant  to 
improve  the  soil.  Some  new  system  will  have  to  be 
worked  out  whereby  the  tenant  can  have  a  more  secure 
tenure  and  also  share  in  the  permanent  improvement  of 
the  soil.  The  relations  of  tenant  and  owner  have  to  come 
under  Christian  influences  and  must  be  reviewed  by  the 
Christian  conscience  of  the  community.  There  is  here  a 
fine  opportunity  for  the  practice  of  Christian  justice  and 
unselfishness. 

Our  present  system  of  marketing  of  farm  products  is 
wasteful  and  competitive.  It  is  little  short  of  a  sin 
against  God  and  men  to  have  a  crop  rot  in  the  ground 
fifty  miles  from  hungry  people.  The  cornering  of  the 
market  in  food  is  just  as  bad.  The  wasteful  methods  of 
distribution  and  marketing  are  the  outgrowth  of  the  con- 
ditions of  yesterday  in  the  country  and  have  no  place  in 
modern  times.  We  need  a  new  system  of  marketing  which 
will  bring  a  fairer  return  of  the  sale  price  to  the  producer 
and  a  more  just  distribution  of  products  to  the  consumers. 
In  all  of  this  the  farmers  can  make  a  contribution  to  the 
Christian  spirit  of  the  community.  There  is  no  use  to  try 
cooperation  in  marketing  or  production  until  it  has  been, 
founded  upon  the  great  principles  of  justice  and  brother- 
hood and  unselfishness  of  Christianity.  These  are  the  very 
fundamentals  of  cooperation  and  they  have  to  be  taught 
by  every  institution  of  the  community  if  any  progress  is 
to  be  expected  in  Christian  cooperation  in  the  marketing 
and  distribution  of  farm  products. 

PROPERTY 

Property  is  the  storm  center  of  the  social  and  economic 
order  both  in  country  and  city  these  days.  The  things  we 
possess  and  our  attitude  toward  them  are  in  fact  the  great 
tests  we  have  to  face  in  our  Christian  living.  The  rights 
of  property  too  many  times  overshadow  the  rights  of 
human  beings.  Property  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  rights 
at  all  in  comparison  with  human  rights.  The  right  to 
hold  property  as  a  steward  is  not  questioned.  For  con- 
venience and  stability  we  need  some  arrangement  where- 
by we  can  own  things  in  our  own  right.  Every  bird  has 
his  own  feathers  and  every  horse  his  own  hoof.  To  add 
hoof  to  hoof  and  feathers  to  feathers  at  the  expense  of 
the  other  birds  is  where  the  issue  arises.  To  add  acre  to 
cere  and  pile  up  possessions  is  the  practice  which  now 
needs  revision  at  the  hands  of  those  who  must  live  in 
country  and  village. 

Property  has  enslaved  us  and  there  can  be  little  re- 
ligious spirit  in  a  country  community  where  the  chief  con- 
cern is  the  making  of  money.  This  is  a  more  dangerous 
type  of  worldliness  than  the  amusement  tendency.  Jesus 
pointed  to  the  solution  of  this  problem  in  the  words  he 
spoke  to  the  rich  young  ruler  and  on  many  an  occasion  he 
set  forth  the  principle  of  Christian  stewardship.  We  are 
merely  the  stewards  of  our  possessions  and  we  can  onlv 
hold  them  as  trustees  for  the  community  and  for  those 


who  look  to  us  for  help.  A  correct  Christian  attitude  to- 
ward property  would  go  further  toward  the  creation  of  a 
Christian  community  than  any  other  one  thing. 

Jesus  taught  us  to  pray  "Thy  kingdom  come  in  earth  as 
it  is  in  heaven."  The  social  gospel  in  the  country  com- 
munity means  the  bringing  in  of  this  kingdom  of  co- 
operation, love  and  brotherhood. 


Opium  Religion 

By  Arthur  B.  Rhino w 

WE  necessarily  treat  the  news  coming  from  Russia 
with  reserve.  If  all  the  reports  coming  from  that 
land  of  gloom  and  mystery  were  true,  Mr.  Lenin 
has  more  lives  than  a  cat.  But  there  is  no  reason  why  we 
should  not  comment  on  the  news.  Sermons  have  been 
preached  on  texts  whose  authenticity  is  questioned  by 
the  critics. 

We  are  told  that  placards  have  been  displayed  in  Russia, 
telling  the  people  that  religion  is  the  opium  of  the  mind. 
Therefore  discard  religion. 

This  has  shocked  many,  and  it  certainly  is  a  striking 
expression.  The  propaganda  department  of  the  Soviet 
seems  to  be  efficient.  What  would  it  not  do  in  case  of  war  ? 
We  pity  the  enemy  as  we  stop  to  think  of  it.  For  ex- 
ample, a  slogan  like  "Kill  the  Calf,"  meaning  the  golden 
calf,  a  gentle  innuendo  against  plutocracy;  to  which  the 
other  side  might  reply  with  "Bare  the  Beast,"  offering  an 
opportunity  for  acrid  punning.  Then,  indeed,  would  the 
leaders  regret  having  disparaged  religion.  For  a  certain 
kind  of  religion  has  always  been  a  factor  in  mesmerizing 
the  masses  into  cannon-fodder  bravery.  Think  of  what 
they  might  draw  on  in  the  apocalypse  in  preparing  for 
world  conquest. 

All  this  I  ponder  as  I  leaned  back  in  the  old  morris 
chair,  and  my  eyes  began  to  blink.  There  were  shadows 
on  the  wall,  and  presently  I  became  aware  that  my  old 
friend,  the  Guide  in  many  reveries,  was  with  me.  Wre  know 
each  other  too  well  to  indulge  in  effusive  greeting. 

"Surely  that  is  a  false  statement,"  I  asserted  inquiringly. 

He  knew  I  referred  to  the  statement  that  religion  is  the 
opium  of  the  mind.  He  seems  to  understand  me  so  much 
more  readily  than  others.    He  smiled. 

"Come  with  me,"  he  said,  "and  I'll  answer  you." 

In  a  moment  I  was  in  a  study.  A  slender  young  clergy- 
man sat  in  a  chair,  and  looked  up  eagerly  at  his  brother 
minister,  who  was  turning  the  leaves  of  a  book  aimlessly. 

"That  is  one  of  my  textbooks,"  the  young  man  volun- 
teered. "I  matriculated  today,  and  the  course  begins  on 
Monday.  We  shall  take  up  the  modern  trend  of 
philosophy." 

The  other  man  frowned. 

"What  do  you  want  to  take  up  such  studies  for?"  he 
asked,  with  towering  authority.  "You  have  the  whole 
truth  in  the  Bible.    Don't  bother  about  anvthinsr  else." 

The  Guide  looked  at  me,  and  I  be?an  to  understand. 

"That  is  opium  religion,"  he  said.    "He  has  lost  the  open 


1092 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  7,  1922 


mind,  and  with  it  the  open  soul.  His  assurance  is  narcotic. 
Who  knows  only  the  Bible,  does  not  know  it.  The  Bible 
touches  all  of  life,  and  all  of  life  touches  the  Bible." 

Suddenly  the  scene  was  changed.  The  interior  of  a 
magnificent  church.  Arches  and  domes  and  beautiful 
windows.  Candles  and  incense.  Now  the  people  bow  the 
head  and  repeat  the  Lord's  Prayer.  After  the  Amen,  one 
almost  hears  a  pious  sigh  sweep  over  the  entire  congrega- 
tion, and  yet  nobody  has  given  thought  to  the  petition  of 
the  prayer. 

The  Guide  turned  and  our  eyes  met.  I  understood. 
That  was  opium. 

He  took  me  into  a  large  room.  Many  articles  were  there. 
Fetishes,  totems,  idols,  amulets.  And  all  along  the  sides 
were  shelves  and  shelves  of  books,  most  of  them  looking 
like  editions  de  luxe,  and  all  of  them  covered  with  dust. 

"What  are  they?"  I  inquired. 

"Those  are  Bibles  that  are  never  opened,"  he  informed 
me.  "Their  owners  believe  they  are  religious  and  under 
the  care  of  Providence  because  they  have  a  Bible  in  the 
house." 

I  nodded.     I  understood. 

Xext  I  was  taken  to  a  little  garret  room,  poorly  fur- 
nished. Before  a  book  sat  a  man  who  was  reading  like 
one  famished.  As  he  looked  up,  I  saw  that  his  cheeks  were 
flushed,  and  his  eyes  were  aglow  with  bigotry.  Presently 
a  little  woman  entered  the  room.  She  looked  spent.  He 
raised  his  head,  and  I  interpreted  the  expression  on  his  face 
as  a  mixture  of  resentment  at  having  been  disturbed  and 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  his  wife. 

"Ah,  if  you  knew  what  beautiful  thoughts  are  in  this 
book,"  he  said  ecstatically.     "They  are  heavenly." 

"Beautiful  thoughts!"  she  inveighed,  as  in  desperation. 
"Why  don't  your  beautiful  thoughts  make  you  do  some- 
thing? Your  religion  just  makes  you  drunk.  And  I  must 
make  a  living  for  you." 


Then  the  Guide  took  me  to  a  portrait  gallery.  It  was 
peculiar  in  that  every  portrait  looked  like  a  picture  of 
Siamese  twins.  One  face  was  proudly  poised  on  fine 
shoulders,  every  line  indicating  confidence  and  initiative; 
while  the  other  face,  of  the  same  man,  was  expressive  of 
servile  yielding  and  imitation. 

I  asked  for  an  explanation. 

"These  are  men  who  are  successful  in  their  professions. 
There  they  think  for  themselves.  They  have  individual 
opinions  on  matters  of  politics  and  sport  and  business; 
but  on  matters  of  religion  they  do  not  think  for  them- 
selves. In  that  realm  their  pet  mottoes  are:  "My  father 
and  my  grandfather  were  Methodists  ,and  that's  why  I'm 
one."  "The  church  says  so;  that  settles  it."  "The  priest 
says  so;  I  accept."  "This  passage  of  Scripture  is  enough 
for  me." 

It  was  an  interesting  gallery ;  but  we  could  not  stay. 

Next  I  beheld  a  man  leaning  languidly  against  a  tree  on 
a  very  high  precipice.  Before  him  in  the  valley  lay  the 
city.  On  one  side  of  the  stream  were  mansions;  on  the 
other  hovels.  There  was  hauteur  and  hatred  and  crime. 
In  the  far  distance  a  battle  was  being  fought. 

But  the  man  saw  none  of  these.  His  mind  was  fixed  on 
a  vision  of  peace  and  bliss  he  saw  in  the  sky ;  and  he  mut- 
tered to  himself,  "This  alone  is  real." 

We  seemed  to  travel  through  the  air.  Then  I  saw  mil- 
lions and  millions  of  people.  They  looked  like  sheep  hav- 
ing no  shepherd.  They  could  neither  read  nor  write.  On 
their  faces  I  saw  the  expression  of  stupid  piety.  Priests 
and  monks  moved  among  them.  They  were  dressed  in 
long  robes,  and  some  of  the  people  tried  to  kiss  the  hems 
of  their  garments. 

"This  is  called  the  God-fearing  people,"  the  Guide 
remarked. 

"Why,  this  is  Russia,"  I  exclaimed. 

And  I  awoke. 


A  Journalistic  Genius 

By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 


Following  is  the  second  of  a  series  of  impressions  of  various 
English  personalities  written  by  Dr.  Lynn  Harold  Hough,  pastor 
of  the  Central  M.  E.  church,  Detroit,  Mich.,  who  is  touring 
Europe. — The  Editor. 

ONE  does  not  see  Sir  William  Robertson  Nicoll  in 
London  this  summer.  He  is  in  his  own  land — in 
Aberdeenshire.  But  when  one  enters  the  offices  of 
that  powerful  organ  of  public  opinion,  The  British  Weekly, 
one  seems  to  sense  the  presence  of  the  masterful  journalist 
who  has  guided  its  destinies  for  thirty-eight  years.  Once 
William  T.  Stead  declared  if  anybody  should  tell  him  that 
W.  Robertson  Nicoll  could  play  a  violin  standing  on  his 
head  he  would  at  once  reply  that  no  doubt  it  was  true. 
And  the  reader  who  follows  the  manifold  activities  of  Sir 
William  is  fairly  startled  by  their  range  and  quality.  As 
already  intimated  he  is  a  man  of  Scottish  birth.     He  re- 


ceived his  university  training  at  Aberdeen.  His  father,  as 
we  know  from  his  own  gracious  and  beautiful  tribute,  was 
in  a  very  rare  and  complete  sense  a  man  of  books,  and  the 
son  walked  in  the  steps  of  his  father.  It  was  in  religious 
journalism  that  he  found  himself  and  very  early  he  re- 
vealed the  happiest  capacity  for  the  pungent  and  revealing 
phrase  and  almost  uncanny  insight  into  the  mind  of  the 
public  which  makes  the  difference  between  a  keen  journal- 
ist and  a  man  of  journalistic  genius. 

My  own  first  contact  with  the  British  Weekly  was  at 
the  time  of  the  death  of  Prof.  A.  B.  Davidson  many  years 
ago.  And  the  completeness  and  adequacy  with  which  die 
life  and  achievements  of  the  great  scholar  were  treated, 
the  fashion  in  which  just  the  men  in  all  the  world  from 
whom    one    wanted    to   hear   words   of    reminiscence   and 


September  7,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1093 


words  of  estimate  were  marshaled  for  these  tasks  struck 
me  as  little  less  than  pure  journalistic  magic.  It  was  as 
if  some  editorial  Aladdin  raised  his  lamp,  commanded  the 
slave  of  wonder  whom  it  summoned,  and  lo,  his  bidding 
was  done.  At  once  I  added  the  British  Weekly  lo  my  list 
of  friends. 

I  have  seen  Sir  William  only  twice.  On  one  occasion, 
which  is  still  vivid  in  my  memory,  he  appeared  to  speak 
words  of  affectionate  tribute  to  his  friend,  Sylvester 
Home.  It  was  at  the  afternoon  memorial  service  at  Whit- 
fields.  The  slight  figure  of  the  great  editor,  his  low 
musical  voice  made  for  delicate  effects  in  small  rooms  and 
not  for  the  reaching  of  great  assemblies,  and  the  sense  of 
a  great  interpreter  of  men  paying  worthy  homage  to  a 
masterful  leader,  are  in  my  mind  today  as  I  look  back. 
The  other  occasion  was  one  afternoon,  a  little  before  the 
outbreak  of  the  war  when  I  had  a  talk  with  Sir  William 
in  a  London  office.  His  mind  was  playing  all  the  while 
with  a  quickness  and  a  resiliency  which  filled  one  with  sur- 
prise. He  touched  every  subject  with  an  instant  instinct 
for  the  usual  approach  and  the  perspective  which  would  put 
the  matter  with  a  revealing  clearness.  I  shall  not  forgec 
some  very  individual  and  illuminating  comments  made  by 
Sir  William  on  Robert  Browning's  poem,  "Fifine  at  the 
Fair." 

Sir  William  has  maintained  an  interest  in  technical  Bib- 
lical scholarship  and  has  kept  in  contact  with  the  work 
which  the  really  significant  men  are  doing.  His  relation 
to  the  Expositor  has  been  both  the  expression  and  the 
opportunity  for  the  development  of  this  interest.  The 
British  Weekly  constantly  contains  treatment  of  notable 
books  of  scholarship  by  men  who  have  a  right  to  speak. 
The  long  and  intimate  friendship  between  Sir  William 
and  Dr.  James  Denney,  professor  and  principal,  illustrates 
this  side  of  his  life.  As  one  reads  Dr.  Denney 's  letters  to 
Sir  William  covering  a  period  of  years  and  written  with 
a  certain  vivid  friendliness  expressing  itself  in  a  style 
where  reserve  and  freedom  are  both  to  be  found,  it  is 
quite  clear  that  a  very  ripe  and  completely  equipped  techni- 
cal scholar  was  ready  to  write  of  all  matters  of  Biblical 
and  theological  scholarship  to  the  great  editor  with  the 
completest  intellectual  respect. 

SERVICE   AS    EDITOR 

Not  long  ago  a  volume  of  Sir  William's  editorials  in  tne 
British  Weekly  was  published  under  the  title,  "Princes  of 
the  Church."  It  was  a  series  of  really  memorable  esti- 
mates of  great  leaders  of  the  churches,  state  and  free, 
written  usually  at  the  time  of  their  death.  This  volume 
reveals  all  the  wonderful  ability  its  author  possesses  of  in- 
terpreting a  man  in  such  a  fashion  that  the  work  reems  to 
be  done  from  within  rather  than  from  without.  It  has 
discrimination  as  well  as  this  subtle  insight  and  you  feel 
as  if  you  have  taken  a  plunge  into  the  very  religious  life 
of  an  era  when  you  have  finished  the  book. 

In  the  great  series  of  volumes  which  he  edited  Sir  Wil- 
liam brought  the  opportunity  to  men  of  eminent  ability 
and  adequate  discipline.  And  nobody  knows  how  many 
keen  young  scholars  he  has  discovered  and  helped  to  find 


their  public.  With  very  clear  and  understanding  eyes 
Sir  William  watched  the  moving  of  the  armies  when  the 
great  struggle  regarding  critical  scholarship  in  its  applica- 
tion to  the  literary  materials  which  make  up  the  Old  Tes- 
tament and  the  New  came  on.  He  believed  in  the  open 
mind.  He  believed  that  there  are  some  things  which 
criticism  can  not  touch.  These  two  convictions  he  put 
with  memorable  power  into  the  little  volume,  "The 
Church's  One  Foundation."  He  has  rendered  a  great 
service  in  helping  men  to  find  a  place  where  they  can  pre- 
serve their  relation  to  the  eternal  realities  of  the  Christian 
faith  and  at  the  same  time  keep  their  entire  intellectual 
candor  and  be  ready  to  treat  every  question  with  scientific 
analysis  and  unhesitating  readiness  to  follow  wherever  the 
truth  leads. 

With  all  his  critical  acumen,  Sir  William  has  the  most 
hearty  and  noble  powers  of  appreciation.  He  has  helped 
many  a  hard-pressed  man  to  live  by  his  hopes  rather  than 
by  his  fears,  by  his  beliefs  rather  than  by  his  doubts,  just 
because  he  has  refused  to  make  the  British  Weekly  an 
organ  of  distinguished  cynicism  and  has  made  it  a  vehicle 
for  the  creation  of  noble  enthusiasms  and  for  the  quicken- 
ing of  the  loyalty  which  unflinchingly  follows  great  men 
into  the  struggle  and  sacrifice  which  great  causes  demand. 
The  Christian  church  lives  in  the  imagination  of  multi- 
tudes of  people  with  a  new  and  royal  splendor  because 
he  has  used  the  language  of  the  court  in  describing  the 
high  meanings  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

IN   THEOLOGY 

There  is  a  shrewd  practicality — lodged  somewhere  in  the 
mind  of  Sir  William.  Such  writing  as  Claudius  Clear's 
Letters  on  Life  reveal  him  as  a  wise  guide  in  the  midst 
cf  the  strangeness  and  the  unsuspected  meanings  of  this 
Avonderful  adventure  of  human  living.  In  fact,  for  years 
quantities  of  people  all  over  the  English-speaking  world 
nave  looked  week  after  week  with  unabated  relish  to  the 
mental  quickening  and  the  practical  guidance  of  a  wide- 
ranging  mind  with  a  curious  gift  for  finding  and  telling 
just  what  the  readers  want  to  know,  as  they  have  given 
to  them  in  the  Correspondence  of  Claudius  Clear. 

In  theology  Sir  William  has  been  an  influence  for  the 
vitalizing  of  all  thinking  regarding  the  great  doctrines  and 
at  the  same  time  for  the  maintaining  of  the  insight  that 
certain  great  facts  and  truths  are  essential  in  the  verv 
organic  life  of  the  faith.  He  has  done  much  to  keep  in 
men's  minds  and  hearts  and  in  their  consciences  a  sense 
that  while  it  is  easy  to  say  crass  and  mechanical  things 
about  the  Cross  yet  it  is  true  that  in  the  profoundest  sense 
the  moral  and  spiritual  meaning  of  Christianity  is  detei- 
mined  by  its  message.  He  is  a  good  representative  of  the 
sort  of  man  who,  while  alive  to  the  finger  tips  and  feeling 
the  slightest  quiver  of  every  modern  movement  is  yet  all 
the  while  feeding  his  own  spirit  upon  those  great  verities 
of  the  faith  which  have  constituted  its  deepest  message  in 
all  the  ages.  He  has  more  than  a  touch  of  the  mystic 
about  him,  and  many  of  the  editorials  in  the  British  Weekly 
regarding  the  life  of  devotion  have  a  spiritual  distinction 
as  well  as  a  restrained  beauty  of  expression  which  speak 


1094 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  7,  1922 


:::  a  disciplined  charm  to  the  very  heart  of  the  reader. 

Sir  William  keeps  his  eyes  bent  on  the  whole  pageant 
of  the  passing  world.  He  is  an  interpreter  and  a  guide  to 
multitudes  of  people.  Sometimes  he  is  a  leader  in  great 
and  daring  adventures.  The  Passive  Resistance  move- 
ment against  the  enforcement  of  certain  obnoxious  featuies 
i  memorable  education  bill  found  him  and  the  British 
\\  eekly  at  the  very  front  of  the  fray.  Governments  quite 
understand  that  his  support  or  his  opposition  is  a  matter 
of  far-reaching  significance.  He  is  one  of  those  who  be- 
lieve that  in  situations  of  almost  unparalleled  difficulty 
and  complexity  Mr.  Lloyd  George  has  done  well  by  his 
nation  and  in  some  respects  has  come  very  near  to  achiev- 
ing the  impossible.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  one  of 
the  most  powerful  and  effective  supporters  of  the  present 
government  in  many  an  hour  of  tense  and  bewildering 
difficulty  has  been  the  British  Weekly.  Sir  William  has 
felt  the  pulsings  of  that  great  movement  of  the  spirit  which 
it  is  rather  the  fashion  to  call  the  social  passion.  He 
writes  of  this  theme  with  a  certain  sense  of  the  human 
values,  the  heartbreak  and  the  pain,  the  hope  and  the  fear 
of  multitudes  of  individual  people,  which  takes  the  whole 
subject  out  of  the  merely  academic  realm  and  brings  it  into 
the  very  region  of  the  actual  experience  of  men  and  women 

When  one  writes  of  Sir  William  I  think  he  should  begin 
with  his  literary  style.  His  paragraphs  have  a  quiet  and 
steady  motion  and  there  is  often  a  subtle  melody  playing 
bade  of  all  his  sentences.  He  can  write  phrases  memorable 
for  the  happy  wedlock  of  long  separate  words  which  really 
belong  together  and  he  can  write  paragraphs  moving  with 
.quiet  grace  or  with  austere  distinction  or  with  mounting 


splendor.  His  characterizations  are  sometimes  of  the 
sort  you  cannot  forget,  as  when  he  once  said:  "No  doubt 
Carlyle  was  a  proud  and  scornful  peasant  of  genius."  With 
all  this  his  writing  has  a  curious  way  of  carrying  the 
reader  along. 

Sir  William  once  referred  to  the  distinguished  and  diffi- 
cult style  of  Woodrow  Wilson.  His  own  style  is  surety 
distinguished.  Just  as  surely  it  is  not  difficult.  He  writes 
of  themes  of  great  abstractness  and  difficulty  with  a  sort 
of  friendly  concreteness  which  holds  the  reader  without 
his  being  conscious  that  he  is  being  taken  in  difficult  ways. 
Take  it  all  and  all  it  is  a  matter  of  deep  congratulation 
that  such  writing  has  been  the  daily  food  of  multitudes  of 
readers  all  over  the  English-speaking  world  for  so  many 
years.  I  have  not  spoken  of  the  notable  writers,  such  as 
Ian  Maclaren,  to  whom  Sir  William  gave  their  first  oppor- 
tunity, nor  of  the  others,  such  as  Sir  James  Barrie,  whom 
lie  was  among  the  first  to  hail.  And  there  are  no  end  of 
other  things  which  have  not  come  within  the  view  of  this 
article.  The  trouble  is  that  you  have  to  talk  about  every- 
thing in  order  to  talk  about  this  extraordinary  man. 

Yesterday  afternoon  I  sat  in  one  of  the  editorial  rooms 
of  the  British  Weekly  going  over  some  editorial  utterances 
of  27  years  ago  in  connection  with  a  lecture  on  Robert  Wil- 
liam Dale,  which  I  am  to  give  in  Birmingham  next  week. 
The  very  rooms  seemed  to  carry  the  spirit  of  the  chief 
who  from  this  center  has  wielded  such  far  flung  power 
And  as  one  turns  over  the  yellowing  pages  of  the  Weekly 
as  it  appeared  in  other  days  one  has  again  a  sense  of  how 
imperial  a  thing  is  human  speech  and  how  royal  a  thing  if 
the  gift  of  the  writer. 


Battling  for  the  Lord  on 
Boston  Common 

By  Herbert  Atchinson  Jump 


"David  departed  thence  and  escaped  to  the  cave  of  Adullam. 
And  everyone  that  was  in  distress  and  everyone  that  was  in  debt 
and  everyone  that  was  discontented  gathered  themselves  unto  him." 

BOSTON'S  intellectual  cave  of  Adullam  is  to  be  found 
on  the  Mall  of  Boston  Common  every  Sunday  after- 
noon. Thither  resort  many  who  are  in  theological 
distress  or  who  feel  that  the  universe  is  in  debt  unto  them 
or  who  seethe  with  social  discontent,  and  in  various  speech 
they  have  it  out  with  one  another.  Under  the  long-suffer- 
ing trees  each  Sabbath  afternoon  a  dozen  open  forums  are 
carried  on,  and  far  more  than  a  dozen  soap-box  orators 
hurl  words  and  ideas  about  in  reckless  fashion. 

It  is  a  motley  but  fascinating  carnival  of  free  speech. 
Anybody  in  the  world  by  applying  to  the  proper  city  au- 
thorities may  have  a  tree  and  an  hour  assigned  to  him,  and 
at  that  place  and  time  he  can  open  his  mouth  and  win  as 
much  of  an  audience  as  the  merits  of  his  presentation  can 
claim.  And  he  is  free  to  discuss  any  subject  that  was  in 
Horatio's  philosophy  or  out  of  it.    Mormonism,  single  tax. 


socialism,  trades  unionism,  premillenialism,  evangelical 
Christianity,  agnosticism,  Ireland,  new  thought,  Russian 
liberty,  Armenian  atrocities — these  are  all  notes  you  may 
hear  sounded  on  a  warm  Sunday  afternoon  by  speakers  of 
more  or  less  ability.  In  revolutionary  times  the  boys  of 
Boston  demanded  of  the  British  general  their  rights  to 
skate  on  the  Common.  On  ground  thus  hallowed  to  liberty 
earnest  zealots  and  wild-eyed  cranks  side  by  side  now  en- 
joy weekly  their  rights  to  talk.  Nor  does  the  city  nor  the 
American  republic  suffer  in  consequence.  Rather  Boston 
seems  to  be  proud  of  her  tolerance,  and  not  infrequently 
a  crowd  numbering  up  in  the  thousands  will  divide  itself 
among  the  various  meetings,  the  listeners  drifting  from 
group  to  group  as  impulse  urges,  and  often  when  a  speaker 
has  finished  his  turn  his  audience  will  separate  into  a  half 
dozen  informal  committees  and  still  stay  to  discuss. 

Who  constitute  the  modern  Athenians  that  resort  to  this 
open-air  temple  of  free  speech  to  tell  or  hear  new  things? 
On  the  whole  a  most  interesting  lot  of  folks,  a  good  cross- 


September  7,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1095 


section  of  our  American  people.  Not  a  few  women,  scores 
of  young  men  and  girls  either  newly  married  or  soon  to  be, 
never  a  luxuriously  dressed  company  but  distinctly  pros- 
perous in  appearance,  foreign  faces  of  Jewish  flavor  or 
Slavic  lineaments  predominating,  always  two  or  three 
clergymen  conspicuous  by  their  raiment  and  their  appar- 
ent wonder  at  the  whole  business;  but  an  aggregation  on 
the  whole  serious-minded,  willing  to  listen,  demanding  fair 
play  for  the  speaker  and  also  for  the  questioner  who  is 
never  long  absent. 

MODERN    ATHENIANS 

On  a  recent  afternoon  when  I  was  able  to  enjoy  as  I 
have  often  done  before  the  experience  of  a  few  hours  in 
this  honest  company  of  truth-seekers,  the  largest  group 
was  held  by  a  well-organized  Mormon  meeting.  Several 
attractive  and  well-dressed  girls  and  a  couple  of  clean- 
faced  young  men  did  the  speaking  for  the  Church  of  the 
Latter  Day  Saints.  "If  you  want  society  to  be  filled  with 
love,  if  you  believe  that  marriage  is  not  only  for  time  but 
for  eternity,  then  come,  join  the  Mormon  fellowship."  But 
alas,  at  the  very  next  tree  an  anti-Mormon  orator  was  run- 
ning a  close  second  so  far  as  the  statistics  of  his  audience 
went,  and  as  you  listened  to  his  lurid  words  you  realized 
that  nothing  fouler,  more  debasing,  more  un-American, 
more  brutal  existed  on  God's  earth  than  this  same  Mor- 
mon church. 

The  Social  Labor  party  had  a  series  of  excellent  inter- 
preters of  their  faith.  "Who  owns  this  country?  You  do, 
the  working  people.  Your  labor  made  the  nation.  Then 
why  don't  you  appropriate  it  and  run  it  to  suit  yourselves 
instead  of  being  dragged  round  as  victims  bound  to  the 
triumphal  car  of  capitalism?"  But  here  again  the  antidote 
speaker  was  near  at  hand,  for  the  next  tree  was  held  by  a 
quiet-faced  woman,  intelligent  in  speech,  winsome  in  her 
controversial  manner,  who  apparently  simply  from  a  broth- 
erly love  filling  her  heart  and  a  social  sympathy  guiding 
her  conduct  was  here  as  a  capable  defender  of  the  political 
statu  quo.  "What  government  is  depends  upon  you,  you 
men  and  women.  If  you  send  the  right  sort  up  to  the 
state  house,  you  will  have  clean  and  capable  administra- 
tion. If  you  send  up  politicians  and  scoundrels,  you  will 
have  to  pay  the  bills.  Talk  about  overthrowing  our  politi- 
cal system  is  quite  profitless  so  long  as  the  men  who  do  the 
overthrowing  are  no  wiser  nor  more  unselfish  than  the  ras- 
cals that  are  thrown  out."  With  an  unvarying  serenity,  a 
swift  wit,  a  close  knowledge  of  what  the  rebel  mind  of 
America  today  is  thinking,  she  stood  there  on  the  Common 
that  afternoon  like  a  lighthouse  shining  over  a  turbulent 
sea. 

THE    AGNOSTIC 

But  to  me  as  a  minister  the  most  rewarding  group  was 
one  that  had  gathered  round  an  agnostic  and  a  Methodist 
preacher.  Which  one  owned  the  tree  originally  by  the  per- 
mit in  his  pocket,  I  did  not  learn;  but  when  the  evident 
keenness  of  interest  on  the  part  of  the  crowd  had  captured 
me  as  one  more  auditor,  the  two  men  were  having  as  pretty 
a  debate  as  you  ever  listened  to.  Both  were  tensely  in  ear- 
nest.   Their  faces  were  white  with  feeling  and  their  speech 


had  teeth  to  it.  The  scientific  agnostic  was  pleading  for 
liberty.  "You  don't  have  any  of  it  in  the  church,"  he 
shouted.  "I  once  was  inside  and  I  know.  But  now  I  am 
outside,  and  I  stand  for  the  rights  of  a  soul  to  seek  and 
and  truth  wherever  it  exists,  no  matter  what  any  m< 
covered  church  may  command." 

For  a  quarter  hour  I  listened  in,  and  the  Methodist 
preacher  clearly  not  trained  in  the  modern  religious  out- 
look, was  but  weakly  holding  up  his  end  of  the  argument. 
Then  the  group  broke  up  as  the  defender  of  the  faith  re- 
tired. But  meanwhile  an  impulse  had  arisen  within  me, 
born  in  part  perhaps  of  some  reminiscences  of  university 
days  when  I  was  once  a  Yale  debater  against  Harvard,  to 
try  my  intellectual  weapons  against  this  altogether  worth- 
while antagonist.  So  I  slipped  into  step  along  side  of  him 
and  began : 

"I  was  interested,  my  friend,  in  what  you  were  saying. 
And  I  agree  with  you  more  than  perhaps  you  would  ex- 
pect a  churchman  to  do.  But  my  main  criticism  of  your 
position  would  be,  you  are  condemning  a  church  for  its 
past  mistakes  as  though  it  were  guilty  today.  You  are  cry- 
ing down  a  religion  for  faults  and  bigotries  and  imperfec- 
tions which  it  is  slowly  but  surely  sloughing  off." 

He  was  not  at  all  loath  to  continue  the  debate  evidently, 
and  as  a  matter  of  fact  what  happened  was  that  he  and  I 
organized  a  meeting  all  by  ourselves.  We  slashed  back 
and  forth  in  perfect  good  nature  on  the  high  themes  of 
faith  and  science  and  religion  for  more  than  an  hour,  while 
an  audience  of  nearly  two  hundred  tarried  to  listen  and 
occasionally  interject  a  question.  The  writer  is  by  no 
means  certain  that  he  did  any  credit  to  his  debating  in- 
structor of  many  years  ago,  but  he  sets  down  herewith  the 
course  of  the  argument  simply  as  a  document  of  the  times. 
My  agnostic  friend  was  an  excellent  specimen  of  a  type  of 
negative  mind  with  which  the  church  must  learn  how  to 
deal.  And  having  preached  for  the  Lord  at  a  church  sen- 
ice  in  the  morning  of  that  Sabbath,  I  wondered  whether  it 
was  not  ordained  of  Providence  that  I  should  battle  for  the 
Lord  in  debate  in  the  afternoon  of  that  Sabbath.  At  any 
rate  my  readers  can  exercise  their  own  intellect  upon  the 
positions  stated  by  my  opponent,  and  doubtless  they  will 
be  able  to  frame  a  nobler  and  more  unassailable  apologetic 
then  came  to  me  on  the  spur  of  the  moment. 

CHRISTIAN    DOMINATION 

"No,"  vigorously  retorted  my  friend.  "I  know  what  I 
am  talking  about  even  though  I  don't  profess  to  know  any- 
thing about  God.  Religion  never  did  the  world  a  bit  of 
good  in  ancient  times  or  in  modern  times.  The  world  has 
been  under  the  domination  of  Christianity  for  two  thousand 
years,  and  what  do  we  find?  Hate  everywhere.  Bloody 
war.  Wealth  grinding  the  faces  of  the  poor.  If  this  is 
the  best  sort  of  a  world  God  and  his  religion  can  make  in 
all  these  centuries,  I  call  him  a  pretty  poor  stick  of  a  God. 
And  as  for  the  church,  it  tries  to  kill  intellectually  every 
searcher  after  truth  today  just  as  it  used  to  try  to  burn  his 
body  or  lop  off  his  head  as  a  heretic." 

"Are  you  sure  that  is  the  case  with  the  Protestant 
church,"  I  ventured. 

"Yes,  it  is.     The  Protestant  church  believes  in  ortho-- 


1096 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  7,  1922 


doxy,  doesn't  it?  Orthodoxy  means  to  take  the  Bible 
literally  just  as  it  is  written.  And  the  newspapers  every 
week  tell  of  how  the  church  has  cast  forth  some  young 
preacher  who  was  trying  to  do  some  real   thinking   for 

himself." 

"But  those  same  papers  never  tell  you,  my  friend."  I 
answered,  '•that  while  one  preacher  was  suffering  persecu- 
tion for  his  liberality,  there  were  fifty  preachers  just  as 
liberal  and  up  to  date  as  he  who,  so  far  from  suffering 
persecution,  were  enjoying  the  hearty  favor  of  their  con- 
gations.  As  matter  of  fact,  the  majority  of  preachers 
in  Boston  pulpits  this  very  Sunday  morning  were  not  Bible 
literalists.  As  matter  of  fact,  the  folks  who  have  joined 
the  Protestant  church  in  Boston  in  the  last  year  were 
never  asked  at  all  what  creed  they  accepted,  whether  it  be 
liberal  or  orthodox.  The  church  is  no  longer  giving  in- 
tellectual commands  to  the  brains  of  its  members.  It  uses 
the  creeds  of  the  past  not  as  fetters  upon  thought  but  as 
the  tools  of  thought.  To  pick  out  a  single  conservative 
church  as  a  sample  of  what  the  whole  Protestant  church 
is  as  though  one  were  to  point  to  a  single  graft-ridden  city 
as  proof  that  America  was  a  failure.  'The  church'  is  a 
pretty  big  term,  as  'America'  is  a  big  term  or  'Harvard 
universitv'  is  a  big  term.  A  wide  variety  of  thought  and 
method  can  exist  under  that  big  term,  but  final  appraisal 
of  merit  or  blame  ought  to  be  made  only  when  the  general 
tendencies  of  the  institution  are  considered  rather  than 
isolated  individuals  or  incidents." 

OX  WILLIAM  J,  BRYAN 

''You  can't  convince  me,  though,  that  the  church  is 
liberal  or  will  let  anyone  in  it  be  liberal.  Take  William  J. 
Brvan,  for  example.  Who  knows  more  about  the  church 
than  Mr.  Bryan?  He  is  the  finest  spokesman  the  Protestant 
church  has  had  in  recent  years.  And  of  all  tommy-rot  I 
never  heard  anything  worse  than  his  man-out-of-mud 
theory  of  creation.  Your  church  has  never  believed  in 
evolution,  doesn't  believe  in  it  today,  will  not  let  inside  its 
pulpits  anyone  who  believes  in  Darwin  or  in  evolution." 

Here  I  interposed,  "Again,  my  friend,  you  are  making 
a  man-of-straw  church  which  isn't  at  all  like  the  real 
article.  I  have  been  a  preacher  for  22  years  and  I  have 
preached  evolution  all  the  time.  Practically  all  the  young 
men  that  came  out  of  our  New  England  theological  semin- 
aries this  year  to  become  preachers  have  a  philosophy  built 
upon  evolution." 

"That's  not  so.  It  can't  be  so,"  he  indignantlv  rejoined. 
"No  man  has  a  right  to  stay  in  the  church  who  believes  in 
the  teachings  of  modern  science.  These  teachings  are  all 
against  the  church  creeds,  and  what  does  the  church  amount 
to  if  it  doesn't  have  fixed  and  stationary  creeds  which  its 
preachers  and  members  have  to  subscribe  to?  It  has  fo 
have  definite  dogmas  to  exist.  There  is  nothing  but  chasing 
will-o'-the-wisps  unless  religion  holds  to  its  creeds." 

"Xo,"  I  urged  vigorously,  "religion  is  a  way  of  living, 
not  a  certified  set  of  dogmas.  It  doesn't  tell  a  man  that 
such  and  such  a  thing  is  truth  but  that  he  should  aspire 
toward  the  truth  and  not  be  surprised  if  his  appropriation 
of  truth  differs  in  some  details  from  his  fellow-Christian's 


appropriation.  And  as  for  definiteness;  the  Mississippi 
river  is  not  fixed  and  stationary ;  it  is  moving  all  the  time ; 
but  it  is  a  pretty  definite  and  satisfactory  river  just  the 
same.  The  church  doesn't  chase  will-o'-the-wisps  but  it 
does  chase  eternal  ideals.  It  never  quite  catches  up  to 
them  but  the  ceaseless  pursuit  is  the  glorious  doom  of 
Christianity." 

"Ideals?"  he  sneered.  "The  noblest  ideals  humanity 
knows  it  got  from  the  infidels.  It  didn't  get  them  at  all 
from  the  church.  All  progress  has  been  pushed  along  by 
the  unbelievers.  Where  would  America  have  been  if  it 
hadn't  been  for  Thomas  Paine  and  Thomas  Jefferson  who 
kept  God  out  of  our  national  constitution?  If  God  had 
been  allowed  in  the  constitution,  we  shouldn't  have  had 
anything  but  a  continuous  Spanish  Inquisition  during  all 
these  years  since  the  nation  was  founded.  Never,  never, 
never  has  the  church  allowed  its  disciples  to  think  for  them- 
selves with  real  liberty." 


CROWD  DISAGREES 

"I  grant  you  that  through  many  years  this  was  the  case. 
But  I  am  urging  that  it  is  so  no  longer  the  case  except 
in  sporadic  instances." 

"This  crowd  doesn't  believe  you,  though,"  he  countered 
triumphantly. 

"I'm  not  so  sure  of  that,"  I  retorted.  "It  looks  like  an 
intelligent  company.  Let's  put  the  matter  to  vote."  We 
did  so,  and  if  you  will  believe  it,  only  three 
hands  went  up  to  support  the  statement  that  there  was  in- 
tellectual libery  in  the  church  today.  The  hands  on  the 
other  side  were  too  numerous  to  count.  So  I  laughingly 
admitted  that  this  crowd  was  against  me,  but  I  could  find 
crowds  that  had  more  first-hand  acquaintance  with  the 
church  that  would  show  a  majority  on  the  other  side. 

At  this  point  I  discovered  that  it  was  nearly  time  for  my 
train  to  leave,  so  I  announced  that  I  should  have  to  close 
the  debate  for  the  present.  "Is  not  the  very  fact,  my 
friend,"  I  asked,  "that  you  and  I  can  talk  these  matters 
over  in  this  good-tempered  fashion  a  proof  that  we  have 
moved  far,  far  away  from  those  days  of  bigotry  and  per- 
secution of  which  you  speak?  I  am  a  Christian  preacher 
but  I  am  not  hurling  sulphurous  epithets  at  you,  a  con- 
fessed unbeliever,  am  I  ?"  I  started  to  worm  my  way  out 
through  the  close-pressed  crowd  when  a  new  voice  was 
heard.  It  belonged  to  a  tall  chap  in  a  brown  suit,  with 
evident  simplicity  and  sincerity  on  his  naive  countenance. 

"Just  one  minute,"  he  called  out.  "what  is  this  Dar-win 
you  are  talking  about?" 

DARWIN 

A  roar  of  laughter  greeted  his  question.  "You  poor 
nut,"  contemptuously  snapped  my  antagonist,  "If  you  don't 
know  now  what  'Dar-win'  means,  I  couldn't  tell  you  in  a 
week  of  Sundays." 

And  still  another  voice  was  raised.  "I've  got  a  word  I 
want  to  say  right  now.  Mr.  Man,  you  are  all  off  in  your 
statement  that  the  infidels  wrote  the  constitution  of  this 
country."  We  turned  and  saw  the  flashing  eyes  of  a  sharp- 
nosed  individual  who    was    evidently    thoroughly    angry. 


September  7,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1097 


"The  fact  of  the  matter  is,  the  constitution  of  the  United  slipped  off  to  my  train.    And  a  glorious  sunset  was  limning 

States  of  America  was  founded  in  all  its  important  features  against  the  western  sky  the  spires  both  of  the  liberal  .' 

on  the  principles  of  the  Baptist  church."  Old  South  church  and  old  Park  Street  church,  long  known 

Amid  the  second  roar  of  laughter  excited  by  this  sally  I  as  "Brimstone  Corner." 


Who  Won  the  Coal  Strike? 


THERE  is  a  certain  sporting  instinct  in  us  all  that  takes  a 
keen  interest  in  the  question  of  "who  won"  in  a  big  contest 
of  any  kind.  The  coal  strike  has  been  a  gigantic  contest 
with  600,000  men  on  one  side  and  hundreds  of  millions  of  money 
on  the  other.  Now  it  is  settled.  Both  sides  claim  victory;  the 
miners  that  they  won  a  clean  cut  victory,  the  operators  that  they 
won  a  compromise.  The  big  question  is  "what  did  the  American 
people  win  or  lose?"  In  such  a  contest  this  question  far  transcends 
the  sporting  interest.  It  is  quite  possible  for  both  miners  and 
operators  to  have  won  and  the  public  to  have  lost. 

This  is  the  fifth  big  coal  strike  since  inter-state  collective 
bargaining  was  adopted  in  1886  and  is  the  second  longest  in  dura- 
tion, 20  weeks,  as  compared  with  the  1902  strike  which  lasted  23 
weeks.  But  this  one  involved  600,000  men  and  the  other  only 
140,000.  This  strike  was  by  all  odds  the  greatest  in  volume  and 
the  most  adequate  in  point  of  morals.  It  involved  more  men, 
more  capital  and  a  larger  industrial  public  than  any  strike  on 
record,  not  excepting  even  the  big  British  strikes.  The  1902 
strike  was  confined  to  anthracite  and  was  ended  by  the  mediation 
of  President  Roosevelt,  who  remarked  when  he  determined  to  in- 
tervene that  he  supposed  it  would  be  the  end  of  him  politically. 
The  men  got  a  10  per  cent  increase  in  wages,  the  operators  a 
stabilized  three-year  contract,  and  the  public  a  start  toward  a  new 
conscience  on  its  own  responsibility  in  such  conflicts  and  a  deep 
repugnance  to  such  assumptions  as  that  voiced  by  "God's  Prov- 
idence Baer"  in  saying  that  a  wise  Providence  had  committed  these 
vast  properties  to  the  few  because  they  could  manage  them  so 
much  more  wisely  than  could  the  people. 

*     *     * 

A  Little 
Strike  History 

Peace  ruled  at  large,  though  of  course  with  many  local  walk- 
outs, until  1919  when  the  miners  asked  for  a  raise  equal  to  the 
increased  cost  of  living  caused  by  the  war.  President  Wilson 
compelled  arbitration  by  use  of  unrepealed  war-time  powers  and 
the  award  was  a  compromise  raise  of  27  per  cent  in  wages,  or 
about  one-half  the  amount  claimed.  This  award  called  for  a 
meeting  between  the  operators  and  the  miners'  representatives 
before  its  expiration  on  March  31st  of  this  year.  The  refusal  of 
the  Southern  Ohio  and  Western  Pennsylvania  operators  to  comply 
with  this  provision  brought  on  the  present  conflict.  These  oper- 
ators claimed  that  their  competition  was  no  longer  with  the 
Illinois  and  Indiana  fields  but  with  those  of  Eastern  Kentucky  and 
West  Virginia,  and  asserted,  with  a  solid  foundation  of  fact  in 
their  contention,  for  freight  differentials  had  put  Chicago  territory 
under  a  handicap  to  them,  that  they  could  no  longer  enter  agree- 
ments in  the  old  "Central  Competitive  Field." 

There  were  also  two  other  big,  unmentionable  facts.  One  was 
the  non-union  status  of  the  West  Virginia  and  Kentucky  fields 
and  the  other  was  the  overwhelming  influence  of  such  Pittsburgh 
open-shop  interests  as  the  U.  S.  Steel  corporation  with  its  vast 
coal  holdings  in  both  Western  Pennsylvania  and  West  Virginia. 
In  other  words,  back  of  the  refusal  to  come  into  the  conference 
according  to  agreement  was  the  militant  open-shop,  bust-the-unions 
movement  with  the  biggest  and  most  powerful  single  employing 
concern  in  America  in  the  background.  How  little  ethical  factors 
counted  is  shown  by  the  refusal  to  keep  the  agreement  and  come 
into  conference,  for  coming  into  the  agreed  conference  did  not 
imply  a  necessary  continuation  of  the  old  scales  and  conditions 
nor  even  a  continuation  of  the  so-called  "national"  or  "Central 
Competitive  Field"  type  of  agreement.     Had  ethical  considerations 


counted  for  an  iota  the  conference  would  have  been  held  and  with- 
drawal could  have  come  through  regular  and  moral  methods.  To 
contend,  after  the  breach  of  course,  that  the  miners  had  called 
many  strikes  during  the  two  years  of  the  agreement,  is  only  to 
beg  the  question.  On  the  one  hand  two  wrongs  never  made  one 
right,  and  on  the  other  the  various  walk-outs  referred  to  had  been 
over  local  differences  and  never  was  over  the  "national"  agree- 
ment to  which  they  were  in  this  case  collective  parties. 


Settlement   Defers 
Day  of  Judgment 

The  settlement  has  only  deferred  the  day  of  judgment.  Unless 
some  way  out  is  found,  every  bone  of  contention  buried  for  the 
present  will  be  dug  up  next  March.  The  miners  win  on  two 
points  for  the  time  being ;  they  keep  the  old  wage  scale  until 
April  1st,  and  they  retain  the  "check-off"  unchallenged  until  that 
time.  There  is  no  assurance  that  the  Southern  Ohio  and  Western 
Pennsylvania  operators  will  all  accept  the  terms  of  the  Cleveland 
conference,  and  therefore  a  blow  may  be  registered  tellingly 
against  any  continuation  of  the  "national"  collective  bargaining 
agrements.  So  on  the  third  point  neither  side  wins.  Under  the  old 
Central  Competitive  Field  agreements  the  actual  contracts  were  set 
up  district  by  district,  i.e.,  Illinois  and  Indiana,  hence  each  district 
signed  separate  agreements,  always  in  conformity  with  the  "na- 
tional" agreement.  That  has  now  been  done  in  both  of  the  above 
states  under  the  informal  Cleveland  agreement,  and  the  smaller 
outlying  districts,  such  as  Iowa,  are  falling  in  line.  President 
Lewis  of  the  miners  was  very  effective  in  his  strategy  when  he 
prevailed  on  a  minority  of  the  operators  to  come  into  informal 
conference.  The  Coal  Age  acknowledges  that  the  end  comes  be- 
cause "concessions  offer  profits."  As  a  matter  of  fact  concessions 
usually  do  offer  more  profits  for  everybody  concerned  than  does 
fighting.  The  difference  is  that  the  principle  is  ethical  while  the 
practice,  as  noted  by  the  Coal  Age,  is  wholly  opportunistic. 

The  miners  have  been  out  20  weeks.  That  does  not  mean  they 
have  lost  20  weeks'  wages.  That  would  only  absorbi  their  average 
of  lost  time  for  the  past  year  if  they  could  now  work  every  day 
during  the  winter.  Car  shortage  and  other  rail  troubles  will  cause 
losses  in  time, — very  sharp  losses  until  the  railroad  strike  is 
settled — but  these  20  weeks  are  the  time  of  a  big  slack  in  their 
employment.  Newspaper  estimates  of  millions  lost  to  them  are 
sensational  but  not  scientific  The  operators  make  their  annual 
profits  largely  out  of  the  autumn  and  winter  mining.  They  will 
lose  little  if  anything  at  all  because  they  will  raise  prices,  and 
every  rise  in  the  price  of  a  ton  at  the  mine  will  be  largely  clear 
profit.  These  facts  do  not  in  the  least  imply  collusion,  as  Judge 
Anderson  and  some  writers  have  concluded,  but  they  do  mean 
that  the  parties  to  the  contest  may  lose  little,  that  the  big 
operators  may  even  make  money  by  it,  and  that  the  public  at 
large  may   lose   heavily. 


What  Hope  for 
the  Public? 

The  Cleveland  conference  calls  for  a  fact-finding  commission 
made  up  of  men  satisfactory  to  both  sides  and  approved  by  the 
president.  It  provides  that  by  January  3,  1923,  they  shall  meet  to 
attempt  to  offer  a  solution  of  the  difficulty  that  is  due  to  arise 
again  on  April  1st  when  the  agreement  expires.  Neither  side  likes 
the  idea  of  a  governmental  commission  without  official  representa- 
tion from  the  organizations.     The  operators  secured  an  injunction 


1098 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  7,  1922 


restraining  the  Federal  Trade  commission  from  making  just  such 
an  inquiry,  and  the  miners  protest  against  the  bill  now  before 
\  ^s  providing  for  an  independent  governmental  commission. 
The  operators  do  not  want  to  lie  compelled  to  state  profits  and 
reveal  methods  of  management.  The  miners  think  it  is  a  blow  at 
collective  bargaining  in  that  it  will  possibly  lead  to  some  such  a 
labor  board  as  that  provided  for  railways.  The  clear  headed 
public  will  see  no  hope  in  any  other  type  of  inquiry. 

It  is  a  problem  for  engineers,  hi  the  early  days  of  the  strike 
the  Social  Service  Commission  of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches 
and  the  Catholic  Social  Welfare  commission  joined  in  petitioning 
the  president  and  congress  to  set  up  a  federal  inquiry  into  costs, 
wastes  and  profits  in  the  coal  mining  industry  that  there  might  be 
an  adequate  basis  of  facts  upon  which  to  base  permanent  agree- 
ments in  regard  to  wages  and  prices.  They  petitioned  that  the 
investigators  be  competent  engineers  without  interest  in  the  in- 
dustry. They  do  not  want  labor  leaders  who  will  stress  one  side 
nor  business  men  who  will  stress  the  other  but  competent,  im- 
partial  technicians   who   will   represent   the   public.     Such   a    fact- 


finding commission,  endowed  with  power  to  examine  the  books 
of  both  operators  and  mine  unions,  could  give  the  public  a  scientific 
basis  for  proposals  that  would  work  toward  permanent  ways  and 
means  to  mine  and  distribute  coal.  It  is  a  question  of  even  more 
importance  to  the  public  at  large  than  to  either  of  the  parties 
directly  involved  in  strikes. 

The  present  wasteful  method  cannot  go  on  nor  will  it  ever  be 
improved  by  scrapping  the  unions  or  restoring  a  competitive 
struggle  as  a  means  of  reducing  waste.  A  very  powerful  operator 
cafi  advocate  the  latter  but  the  public  knows  that  that  is  just  what 
brought  them  to  the  present  state  of  affairs.  There  are  some 
types  of  business  that  cannot  serve  well  under  unlimited  competi- 
tion. Business  recognizes  this  fact  and  enters  into  "gentlemen's" 
and  other  types  of  agreement  and  combination  to  prevent  it. 
What  business  does  as  a  means  to  its  own  profit  the  public  will 
have  to  do  for  its  own  protection.  Cooperation  within  a  competitive 
order  usually  results  in  mutual  profit  for  the  cooperators. 
Competition  within  a  cooperative  order  will  stimulate  service  to  all. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  August   14,    1922. 

SINCE  my  last  letter  death  has  been  busy  among  us.  From 
the  ranks  of  public  men  whose  names  are  known  to  every- 
one Lord  Northcliife  and  Arthur  Griffith  will  be  missing. 
There  is  no  need  for  me  to  add  more  to  the  notes  which  I  sent 
a  week  ago  when  already  it  seemed  certain  that  Lord  North- 
cliffe  could  not  return  to  Fleet  street.  He  was  only  57,  but  in 
his  comparatively  short  life  he  had  not  spared  his  energies  and 
the  body  has  a  way  of  claiming  its  revenge  for  the  impossible 
strain  put  upon  it  by  men  like  Alfred  Harmsworth,  who  toil 
like  Titans  and  never  give  themselves  rest.  He  filled  a  place 
of  his  own  time  in  the  history  of  British  journalism,  and  it  will  be 
as  a  journalist  and  not  as  a  statesman  or  an  orator  that  he  will  be 
remembered.  One  who  writes  with  authority,  Mr.  E.  T.  Ray- 
mond, has  given  this  vivid  picture  of  the  man: 

"But  to  those  vvho  knew  him,  the  man  himself  was  more 
interesting  even  than  his  achievements,  or  rather  they  were 
chiefly  interesting  as  a  revelation  of  his  personality.  He  had  a 
most  remarkable  power  of  impressing  himself,  without  effort, 
on  men  who  were  at  least  his  equals  in  intellectual  endowment; 
and,  though  he  might  be  sometimes  unjust  and  occasionally 
ruthless,  he  was  capable  of  insoir'ing  the  sincerest  affection,  as 
well  as  admiration,  in  those  who  had  watched  his  progress, 
from  the  time  when  he  was  merely  a  mannish  boy — an  extraord- 
inarily handsome  one  with  his  fine  features,  his  large  wide  grey 
eyes,  his  fresh  complexion,  and  his  downward-tending  fore-lock 
— to  the  time  when  he  was  a  boyi'sh  middle-aged  man.  For 
almost  to  the  end  the  boy  persisted,  and  one  of  the  'stunts'  in 
which  he  delighted  would  revive  something  of  the  sheer  joy 
with  which,  in  his  earlier  years,  he  would  almost  dance  round 
the  first  copy,  wet  from  the  machine,  of  some  new  journalistic 
baby  -since  grown  big." 

*     *     * 
Arthur  Griffith 

If  it  were  not  always  the  same,  one  ny'ght  be  tempted  to 
dwell  upon  the  tragic  loss  to  Ireland  through  the  sudden  death 
of  Arthur  Griffith,  but  it  is  always  the  same  story  in  Ireland. 
Of  the  Celts  it  was  said  "they  went  out  to  battle  and  they 
always  fell."  In  the  story  of  Ireland  whenever  something  good 
U  near,  there  is  always  the  tragic  blow.  Arthur  Griffith  was 
the  most  solid  and  statesmanlike  of  Irish  patriots.  Throughout 
the  negotiations  which  led  to  the  treaty,  and  since,  he  has  been 
on  the  side  of  sober  and  conciliatory  statesmanship.  He  owed 
his  position  more  to  his  powers  of  reasoning  than  to  any 
rhetorical  gifts.  He  was  ready  to  talk  "business,"  while 
de  Valera  was  breathing  forth  rhetoric.  The  loss  of  such  a 
man  cannot  but  be  a  serious  blow  to  the  Irish  government.    The 


king  has  sent  a  gracious  message  of  sympathy,  and  the  prime 
minister,  who  had  a  great  respect  for  Arthur  Griffith,  has  writ- 
ten: "My  admiration  for  his  single-minded  patriotism,  his 
ability,  his  sincerity,  and  his  courage  has  grown  steadily  s^itice 
I  met  him  first,  less  than  a  year  ago."  It  is  possible  that  this 
death  may  call  a  halt  to  the  civil  war.  It  might  do  so,  but  it  is 
never  safe  to  prophesy  concerning  Ireland,  where  the  unlikely 
always  seems  to  come  true. 

Mr.  G.  K.  Chesterton  Enters 
the  Roman  Church 

It  will  not  greatly  surprise  readers  of  Mr.  G.  K.  Chesterton 
to  learn  that  he  has  been  received  into  the  Roman  Church. 
Few  converts  from  Anglicanism  will  have  less  to  withdraw 
than  he.  Indeed  for  a  long  time  it  has  been  easy  for  readers 
to  imagine  that  he  was  a  Roman  before  last  week.  But  only 
last  year  he  presided  at  a  meeting  of  the  Anglican  society — 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel — and  in  spite  of 
rumor,  <it  was  possible  till  last  week  to  deny  that  he  had  left 
the  Church  of  England.  Now  he  has  gone  over  the  boundary 
line,  and  all  that  this  means  he  promises  to  expound  himself. 
His  work  "Orthodoxy"  has  always  seemed  to  me  not  only  a 
most  exciting  but  a  most  weighty  defense  of  the  Christian  faith. 
It  is  not  at  present  before  me,  but  I  imagine  that  there  is  little 
if  anything  in  it  which  he  will  need  to  recant.  It  deals  with 
the  Christian  faith  as  it  is  held  by  all  who  profess  and  call 
themselves  Christians  in  every  church.  Some  of  us  will  not 
cease  to  be  grateful  to  this  writer  with  all  his  fantastic  blend 
of  the  Fleet  street  journalism,  the  mystical  poet,  and  the  jolly 
krtfght-errant.  I  should  imagine  that  I  am  almost  all  the 
things  which  G.  K.  C.  hates — a  Protestant,  a  Dissenter,  a  total 
abstainer,  nevertheless  I  read  and  learn  much  from  him,  and 
I  shall  be  anxious  to  hear  from  him  why  he  has  crossed  the 
frontier. 

*     *     * 

Colonel  Philip  Lewis  and 
Mr.  John  Chown 

Our  missionary  forces  have  lost  two  men  from  the  first  line, 
both  of  them  laymen,  who  came  by  different  ways  into  the 
service  of  the  world-wide  kingdom  of  God.  Mr.  Chown  was 
a  leading  Baptist  layman ;  himself  a  stock-broker  he  had  re- 
cently retired  from  business  and  was  hoping  to  give  himself 
with  all  his  powers  to  his  work  among  the  Baptist  churches, 
of  which  he  was  president.  Strange  that  the  Congregationalists 
should  have  lost  this  year  a  president  and  an  ex-president  and 
now  the   Baptists   have   lost   their  president!     But   before   Mr. 


September  7,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1099 


Chown  was  elected  to  the  chair  of  his  denomination,  he  had 
been  chairman  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  society,  for  which  he 
had  toiled  for  years  without  sparing  himself.  No  one  except 
those  within  such  a  society  can  imag.ne  how  much  time  and 
labor  such  laymen  give.  .  .  .  Colonel  Lewis  surrendered  a 
position  of  great  importance  in  the  army  in  order  to  become 
secretary  of  the  National  Laymen's  Missionary  movement.  His 
military  record  won  him  the  D.  S.  O.  and  the  C.  M.  G.,  and  it 
was  no  small  sacrifice  which  he  made  when  he  undertook  his 
new  task  last  autumn.  In  1909  the  strong  feeling  came  to 
Lewis  that  the  Foreign  Missionary  Enterprise  was  central  to 
the  church's  ambition.  At  the  staff  college  at  Camberley  he 
started  study-circles  for  officer's,  and  together  he  with  others 
worked  their  way  through  "The  Reproach  of  Islam,"  and  other 
books.  At  the  end  of  the  war  he  longed  to  do  something  con- 
structive as  a  Christian  officer,  and  when  the  way  opened,  he 
became  general  secretary  of  the  National  Laymen's  Missionary 
movement.  Last  week  he  was  announced  to  preside  at  a  school- 
boys' camp,  but  in  Brittany  on  July  31st  he  was  drowned  while 
bathing,  and  all  that  is  left  of  his  desire  is  the  record  of  a  few 
months'  service  and  the  memory  of  a  heart  which  was  longing 

to  serve  his  Lord  in  the  greatest  of  all  enterprises. 

#     *     * 

Summer  Conferences 

It  is  vain  to  attempt  any  record  of  all  these  summer  confer- 
ences. We  call  them  "summer"  out  of  courtesy,  for  summer 
vanished  in  May  and  has  not  reappeared.  They  have  however 
certain  common  marks;  they  share  the  same  blend  of  hilarity 
and  devotion — they  are  always  times  of  great  laughter  and 
noble  vision.  A  Sunday  school  teachers'  conference,  for  exam- 
ple, was  held  at  Seaford  at  the  foot  of  the  Sussex  Downs.  It 
was  a  time  of  rare  fellowship  in  study,  and  at  the  close  the 
members  of  the  school  held  a  frivol,  in  which  they  were  all  in 
fancy  dress.  Pharaoh  was  there,  and  Charlie  Chaplin,  and  one 
very  -successful  impersonation  of  a  Sunday  school  teacher  of 
fifty  years  ago,  and  many  others  from  many  lands  and  ages. 
Perhaps  the  reader  will  wonder  at  such  an  association  and  will 
be  surprised  to  hear  what  is  nevertheless  the  truth  that  these 
teachers  were  never  nearer  to  God  than  they  were  in  that  week. 
Joyousness  and  sanctity  go  together. 

"They  went  about  their  gravest  deeds 
Like  noble  boys  at  play." 

At  our  camp  of  schoolboys  we  share  the  same  open  secret. 
Where  the  presence  of  God  is  enjoyed,  there  are  the  springs  of 
all  mirth.  Those  who  seek  first  his  kingdom  have  all  the  other 
things  added — among  them  laughter  and  m'irth. 

S§£  S$S  5{= 

A  Congregational  Quarterly 

The  Congregationalists  at  the  moment  have  no  newspaper, 
weekly,  monthly,  or  quarterly.  The  Wesleyan  Methodists  have 
two  weekly  papers,  the  Baptists  have  at  least  one,  and  the  other 
denominations  have  their  organs  of  one  kind  or  another.  But 
the  Congregationalists  who  have,  I  believe,  eleven  colleges  have 
no  journal.  This  lack  is  however  to  be  met  in  part  by  the  issue 
of  a  quarterly  in  the  competent  hands  of  Dr.  Albert  Peel  who 
has  recently  come  to  London;  he  is  one  of  the  most  gifted 
scholars  in  the  denomination,  and  through  the  quarterly  he  will 
bring  to  bear  upon  the  life  and  thought  of  these  churches  the 
wisdom  of  its  best  minds,  which  have  net  indeed  been  wanting 
but  have  lacked  the  opportunity,  now  given  to  them. 

*     *     * 

The  Weakness  of  Nationalism 

In  his  peculiarly  exact  yet  awkward  language  Baron  von  Hugel 
has  been  analysing  "nationalism."  These  are  its  weaknesses:  (1) 
a  gregarious  imitation  of  thoughtlessness;  (2)  narrowness  and 
intolerance  of  types  merely  because  they  are  not  the  nation's  own ; 
(3)  the  proneness  to  increase  still  further  the  antipathies,  chief 
caused  by  long  injustices  in  the  far-back  past  (4)  the  keeping  of 
even  noble  characters  at  the  level  of  a  predominantly  material- 
istic patriotism.     These  weaknesses,  the  baron  sets  out  to  show, 


are  to  be  checked  and  transcended  by  Christianity  which,  for  ex- 
ample, to  the  soul  tempted  to  imitate  thoughtlessly  the  accepted 
national  type,  offers  another  set  of  living  models,  above  all  the 
figure  of  the  overlord  and  master  Jesus  Christ.  There  is  no 
question  more  vital  now  than  the  attitude  of  the  Christian 
church  to  nationalism  and  Baron  von  Hugel  not  for  the  first 
time  has  brought  his  fine  analytic  skill  to  the  help  of  the  whole 
church.  His  articles  are  appearing  in  The  Challenge,  which  in 
September  is  beginning  a  new  chapter  in  its  gallant  and  adventur- 
ous story. 

*     *     * 

The  Way  to  Reach  an  Hundred 

"Between  sixty  and  ninety,"  Dr.  Smith  says,  "religion  be- 
comes more  precious  than  ever.  Many  of  my  over-a-hundred- 
years-old  correspondents  have  mentioned  th.s  fact  as  contribut- 
ing to  their  reaching  an  advanced  age,  that  they  were  brought 
up  by  pious  parents  in  the  fear  and  love  of  God.  Their  simple 
philosophy  of  life  may  be  summed  up  thus:  They  lived  very 
simply,  went  to  bed  and  got  up  early,  went  to  church  every 
Sunday,  and  were  at  peace  with  God  and  man.  In  fact,"  says 
Dr.  Smith,  "their  lives  were  just  the  ideal  lives  which  any 
doctor  would  sketch  out  for  anyone  who  consulted  him  as  to 
the  best  way  to  reach  an  hundred  years  of  age." 

Edward  Shillito. 


THE    SUNDAY   SCHOOL 

Insulting  God* 

MALACHI  means  messenger  (3:1).  The  author  is  un- 
known, the  book  nameless.  The  writer  is  a  prophet, 
although  one  in  whom  the  fires  burn  low;  his  ethical 
ideals  are  none  too  high,  and  he  settles  his  problems  by  an  ap- 
peal to  the  apocalyptic,  he  goes  up  into  the  clouds.  This  is 
an  easy  but  unsatisfactory  way  out.  While  not  the  last  of  the 
Old  Testament  prophets,  probably,  this  book  may  well  close 
the  canon,  for  prophecy  has  about  reached  its  end.  The  set- 
ting would  seem  to  be  that  of  the  Ezra-Nehemiah  period  for 
the  same  problems  are  at  the  fore:  foreign  wives,  neglect  of 
the  payment  of  tithes  and  carelessness  about  worship  and  the 
laws.  Edgar  McFadyen  places  the  book  at  a  time  just  pre- 
vious to  the  Ezra-Nehemiah  era,  or  about  460-450  B.  C. 

While  the  majority  of  the  ethical  ideals  are  of  the  current 
Jewish  type,  such  as  the  suffering  of  Edom  being  a  proof  of 
God's  love,  Malachi  strikes  some  high  notes.  Strong  words 
are  spoken  about  giving,  although  rather  from  the  priestly 
angle,  that  of  a  preacher  anxious  to  maintain  the  offerings, 
rather  than  that  of  the  prophet,  eager  for  the  morals  of  the 
people.  The  offering  of  blemished  or  lame  beasts  stirs  up 
his  wrath.  Religion  has  fallen  to  a  low  ebb;  the  people  are 
insulting  God.  Doubt  reigns  among  the  people  as  to  the  very 
moral  order,  God  does  not  seem  to  care,  he  does  not  interpose 
to  help  his  chosen.  The  prophet  says  that  the  people  must 
return  unto  God  and  he  will  return  unto  them  and  that  the 
best  way  to  indicate  the  sincerity  of  their  return  is  to  start 
tithing  once  more.  Try  that  and  the  blessings  will  come.  This 
may  seem  to  be  an  inverse  order  to  some.  "We  love  him  be- 
cause he  first  loved  us."  "All  things  come  from  thee,  O  Lord, 
and  of  that  which  is  thine  own  we  return  unto  Thee."  God  is 
writing  the  names  in  a  book;  it  pays  to  be  good  because  he 
will  spare  his  faithful.  Altogether  the  ethical  notes  are  not 
particularly  noble. 

The  main  contention  of  the  book,  however,  was  deeply 
needed.  The  appeal  may  have  been  as  high  as  the  people 
could  appreciate.  When  we  see  fhe  devastated  city,  the  ruined 
temple,  the  foreign  influence,  the  lack  of  what  we  call  "faith." 
the  neglected  ritual,  the  deadening  sins,  we  can  feel  the  force 
of  some  strong  man  calling  the  people  back  to  God.    "You  are 


♦Lesson    for    Sept.    17,    "A    Message    of    Malachi."      Scripture, 
Mai.  3:7-18. 


1100 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  7,  1922 


robbing  God."  he  cries.  "You  doubt  the  moral  order,  you  feel 
that  God  has  deserted  you;  look  what  he  has  done  to  your 
enemy.  Edom.  does  that  not  prove  his  love  for  you?  You 
have  "neglected  to  pay  the  tithe,  no  wonder  he  has  ceased  to 
bless  you.  Bring  in  the  tithes  and  see  what  he  will  do  for  you. 
Return  to  the  God  you  have  ignored  and  insulted."  Such  an 
appeal  would  go  home.  It  could  be  understood.  I  had  a  man 
in  one  of  my  churches  who  stoutly  maintained  the  thesis  that 
God  always  took  care  of  the  people  who  were  liberal  with 
him.  He  said  that  it  paid  in  dollars  and  cents  to  give  freely 
to  the  church.  He  was  prosperous  and  generous  himself  and 
he  had  an  interesting  lot  of  facts  to  back  his  contention.  He 
also  had  scripture.  He  quoted  Malachi.  He  insisted  that  the 
righteous  did  not  beg  bread.  There  were  some  good,  poor 
people  who  were  much  hurt  by  his  arguments.  Many  of  those 
who  practice  tithing  will  tell  you  that  prosperity  follows  the 
system.  It's  a  hard  blow,  however,  for  the  man  who  starts 
tithing  and  then  finds  the  opposite  true.     Can  you  pay  a  man 


in  cash  for  doing  his  duty?  Does  not  a  spiritual  life  demand 
spiritual  rewards?  "The  wages  of  sin  is  death,  the  free  gift 
of  God  is  eternal  life."  This  business  of  tithing  looks  like  a 
safe  bet  financially,  to  hear  some  of  these  men  talk!  That 
many  generous  men  like  Kennedy,  Wanamaker,  Inslee,  Col- 
gate, have  given  away  fortunes  while  other  fortunes  poured  in, 
13  true.  One  philanthropist  said:  "I  just  shovel  out  and  God 
shovels  in."  That  may  be  the  system.  But  can  you  guaran- 
tee it  in  all  cases?  That  it  worked  well  with  Baldwin,  the 
locomotive  manufacturer,  no  one  can  doubt;  also  with  his  suc- 
cessor. Did  any  generous  man  ever  suffer  want?  Here  is  a 
real  question.  On  the  other  hand  we  all  know  hundreds  of 
men  and  women  who  insult  God  by  offering  him  the  crumbs. 
"He  is  God  of  all  or  not  God  at  all."  This  is  true.  Our 
little  gifts  are  an  insult  to  the  Almighty.  A  nine  cent  gos- 
pel will  never  convert  the  world.  A  cheap  religion  is  the 
cheapest  thing  in  the  universe.  It  is  not  worth  bothering  with. 
This  may  be  the  very  lesson  we  most  need. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Bible  Society  Makes  Profit  on  Bibles 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  To  appreciate  fully  inaccurate  statements  regarding  cost 
of  producing  Bibles  for  the  American  Bible  society  one  should 
refer  to  The  Christian  Century  of  June  1st,  page  700.  Mr.  Mann 
makes  "wholesale  denials"  of  statements  made  to  show  that  the 
society's  books  are  sold  a<-  more  than  cost  of  manufacture  despite 
appeals  for  money,  which  state  otherwise.  The  books  in  question 
were  all  produced  by  me,  as  superintendent  of  publication,  and  data 
concerning  actual  manufacturing  costs  is  in  my  possession.  Feel- 
ing the  society  morally  bound  to  live  up  to  its  professions,  I 
presented  figures  on  each  bock  made  under  1921  contracts,  show- 
ing margin  between  actual  cost  and  selling  price,  to  the  publication 
committee.  The  society  professes — its  books  are  distributed  at 
the  cost  of  manufacture,— not  including  the  overhead  and  market- 
ing costs  necessarily  added  in  commercial  publishing, — and  always 
without  profit. 

But  in  practice— Actual  cost  of  Brevier  No.  117  under  Chicago 
contract : 

Paper     10.77 

Printing    7.25 

Binding     21.5 

Family    Record    2.9 

Tacket    , 1.4 

43.82 

23%    depository,   sales-room,    superintendence,   etc 10.07 

36)4%  actual  cost   16.11 

70. 
Rasult: — costing  44c;  selling  70c. 
Sixteen  cents  on  50,000  books  yields  $8,000,  and  the  23%  nets 
$5.000 — total  ?13,000  on  less  than  a  year's  supply  of  this  single 
book.  I  ask  Mr.  Mann  whether  he  can  reaffirm  that  this  is  sold 
"at  cost  of  manufacture, — not  including  overhead  or  marketing 
costs?"  Profits  show  on  nineteen  other  books  in  my  memorandum. 
Secretary  Haven  writes:  "Every  month  the  current  accounts  of 
the  society  are  audited  by  two  members  of  the  board  of  managers," 
and  an  annu'tl  audit  is  made  by  auditors  "paid  by  the  corpora- 
tion which  engages  them."  What  would  be  thought  of  a  bank 
whose  books  were  examined  by  its  own  directors,  and  whose 
annual  examination  was  made  by  auditors  of  the  bank's  own 
selection  and  at  a  time  most  con-cnient  to  the  institution? 

My  figures  for  issues,  taken  from  the  record,  stated :  "For 
twelve  months  ending  October,  1920."  The  Record,  the  society's 
official  bulletin,  reported  no  foreign  issues.  Corresponding  profit 
on  books  issued  in  other  parts  of  the  world  effects  no  reconcilia- 
tion between  professions  and  practice.  In  the  Continent  for  May 
18th  Mr.  Mann  states  issues  of  the  society  have  been  5,000,000  for 


each  year  of  the  society.  The  organization  is  105  years  old.  Five 
million  copies  a  year  amounts  to  525,000,000.  In  the  society's 
report,  1921,  page  16,  total  issues  for  105  years  are  141,729,340. 
Mr.  Mann  exagerated  to  the  tune  of  383,270,660  volumes.  The 
yearly  average  would  be  only  1,349,803. 

There  was  no  translation  cost  on  any  issues  named.  The  books 
were  printed  from  old  plates,  for  most  part  King  James  version, 
and  translation  must  have  been  paid  years  ago.  Besides,  the 
society's  catalog  states  that  translation  does  not  enter  into  cost 
of  books  ,and  its  appeals  say  "its  books  are  distributed  at  cost  of 
manufacture. — not  including  overhead  or  marketing." 

Concerning  gifts  from  denominations,  the  society  produces 
figures  for  an  earlier  and  less  profitable  year.  Why?  See  Pres- 
byterian hand  book,  1921,  on  page  8,  figures  for  the  year  ending 
March  31,  1921— those  I  used— are  $64,470.  Gifts  from  other 
Presbyterian  bodies  should  increase  this  materially.  The  society's 
"present  catalog  prices  are  based,  in  the  majority  of  cases,"  we 
are  told,  "on  costs  prevailing  in  1919"  (war  figures).  Why  did 
the  auditor  base  his  report  upon  1919  figures,  long  out  of  date, 
while  much  more  advantageous  contracts  prevailed? 

I  will  be  glad  to  meet  representative  men  from  any  of  the  de- 
nominations contributing  to  the  society,  and  present,  in  person  to 
such  as  are  delegated,  not  only  a  complete  statement  of  facts,  but 
undeniable  evidence  to  sustain  it. 

New  York  City.  W.  D.  Pennypacker. 

In  Defence  of  the  Klan 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  I  have  read  with  interest  an  editorial  in  the  issue  of 
The  Christian  Century  dated  July  13th,  "Shall  we  Ulsterize  the 
United  States."  I  regret  that  so  many  unkind  statements  are 
appearing  in  the  public  press,  because  they  are  detrimental  to 
the  best  interests  of  the  nation,  its  government,  its  best  citizen- 
ship, and  the  knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan. 

Regarding  the  relationship  of  the  Masonic  fraternity  to  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan;  it  is  a  well  known  fact  that  Masonry  does  not 
affiliate  with  any  organization,  secret,  secular  or  ecclesiastical, 
Masonry  has  its  own  work  and  attends  strictly  to  its  own 
business.  It  may  be  of  interest,  however,  to  know  that  more 
than  75  per  cent  of  the  membership  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  are 
Masons.  I  am  a  member  of  Scottish  Rite  Free  Masonry,  32nd 
degree,  and  the  Ancient  Arabic  Order  Nobles  of  the  Mystic 
Shrine,  and  attend  every  meeting  of  the  Masonic  bodies  pos- 
sible.    Therefore  I  know  whereof  I  speak  concerning  Masonry. 

I  am  glad  that  the  work  of  Masonry  is  now  regarded  as  a 
worthy  work  by  thinking  people  everywhere.  Yet  there 
are    still    some    who    damn    secret    societies    of    every    kind    as 


September  7,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1101 


works  of  the  devil.  Yet  Masonry  has  become  so  well  estab- 
lished that  the  enemy  dares  not  attack  it  openly.  Under 
cover,  however,  it  is  denounced  as  a  "pagan  order,  the  ancient 
and  most  dangerous  enemy  of  the  Holy  Catholic  church." 
Masons  are  characterized  as  "vicious  criminals"  and  charged 
with  being  enemies  of  "the  school,  the  church  and  the  state." 
Masons  take  warning!  The  present  opposition  against  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan  is  a  veiled  effort  to  use  the  well  organized 
public  press  to  injure  the  Masonic  fraternity  via  the  Ku 
Klux  Klan. 

Has  it  ever  occurred  to  the  thinking  people  of  the  United 
States  that  the  enemy  against  Masonry  is  the  same  as  that 
now  scattering  broadcast  persistent  rumors  that  the  Ku  Klux 
Klan  is  a  "gang  of  lawless  rough  necks,  thieves  and  murderers." 
If  such  absurd  and  wicked  charges  have  been  made  as  above 
stated  against  the  3,000,000  of  America's  best  citizens,  the 
Masons;  is  it  not  probable  that  the  charges  made  against  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan  are  equally  false  and  absurd? 

To  a  klansman,  the  charge  that  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  is  an 
un-American,  unpatriotic  organization,  is  perfectly  silly  and 
absurd.  Ever  since  the  Congressional  investigation  of  the  Ku 
Klux  Klan;  the  "Ku  Klux  Kreed,"  and  the  objects  and  pur- 
poses of  the  order  have  been  plainly  set  forth  above  the  sig- 
nature of  Colonel  Simmons,  the  Imperial  Wizard  of  the  In- 
visible Empire  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan.  Section 
3  reads  as  follows:  "This  order  is  an  institution  of  chivalry, 
humanity,  justice,  and  patriotism;  embodying  in  its  genius  and 
principles  all  that  is  chivalric  in  conduct,  noble  in  sentiment, 
generous  in  manhood  and  patriotic  in  purpose;  its  peculiar 
objects  being:  First — To  protect  the  weak,  the  innocent,  and 
the  defenseless,  from  the  indignities,  wrongs  and  outrages  of 
the  lawless,  the  violent  and  the  .brutal;  to  relieve  the  injured 
and  oppressed;  to  succor  the  suffering  and  unfortunate,  es- 
pecially worthy  widows  and  orphans.  Second — To  protect  and 
defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  America,  and 
all  laws  passed  in  conformity  thereto,  and  to  protect  the 
States  and  the  people  thereof  from  all  invasion  of  their  rights 
thereunder  from  any  source  whatsoever.  Third — To  aid  and 
assist  in  the  execution  of  all  constitutional  laws,  and  to  pre- 
serve the  honor  and  dignity  of  the  state  by  opposing  tyranny, 
in  any  and  every  degree  attempted  from  any  and  every  source 
whatsoever,  by  a  fearless  and  faithful  administration  of  justice; 
to  promptly  and  properly  meet  every  behest  of  duty  'without 
fear  and  without  reproach.'  " 

Admitted  that  the  klan  is  a  secret  order.  So  are  the  Masonic, 
Odd  Fellows,  Knights  of  Pythias,  and  scores  of  other  orders. 
Why  discriminate  as  "owlish"  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  when  all  of 
these  organizations  hold  secret  meetings 

A  great  many  raids,  mobs,  etc.,  have  been  masqueraded 
under  the  guise  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  by  those  who  are  the 
sworn  enemies  of  the  nation,  the  church,  the  school;  and 
would  bring  reproach  upon  the  klan  in  every  way  possible. 
These  same  enemies  are  bound  under  an  oath,  "to  denounce 
and  disown  any  allegiance  as  due  to  any  heretical  king,  prince 
or  state  named  Protestant  or  liberal,  or  obedience  to  any  of 
their  laws,  magistrates,  or  officers.  *  *  *  To  make  and  wage 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

C.  M.  McConnell,  representative  of  the  board  of  home 
missions  and  board  of  Sunday  schools,  jointly,  on  the  staff 
of  the  Commission  on  Life  Service  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal church. 

Arthur  B.  Rhinow,  Presbyterian  minister  of  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y. 

Lynn  Harold  Hough,  frequent  contributor. 

Herbert  Atchinson  Jump,  pastor-elect,  First  Congrega- 
tional church,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 


relentless  war,  secretly  or  openly,  against  all  heretics,  Protest- 
ant and  Masons,  as  I  am  directed  to  do,  to  extirpate  them  from 
the  face  of  the  whole  earth;  and  that  I  will  spare  neither  age, 
sex  or  condition,  and  that  I  will  hang,  burn,  boil,  flay,  strangle, 
bury  alive  these  infamous  heretics."  (I  cannot  quote  the  re- 
mainder of  the  oath  because  of  its  obscene  fiendishness.)  And 
yet  these  are  the  people  responsible  for  the  absurd  false 
propaganda  now  being  circulated  against  the  knights  of  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan.  Why  do  intelligent  people  in  this  country 
prefer  to  line  up  with  them  in  this  un-Christian,  un-American, 
absurd  propaganda?  Jesus  said:  "Ye  shall  know  the  truth 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free."  May  the  time  come 
when  the  American  people  shall  believe  the  truth  about  the 
knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  instead  of  the  insidious  propa- 
ganda now  being  circulated  against  it  by  the  enemies  of  our 
school,  our  church  and  our  state. 

J.  Orrin  Gould. 


A  Wonderful  Story — Simply  Told 

THE  OUTLINE  OF  SCIENCE 

Edited  by  J.  Arthur  Thomson 
English  Scientist  and  Author 

TT  ERE  is  the  supreme  publishing  achieve- 
*  *■  ment  of  the  year.  In  one  logical  flow- 
ing story  it  tells  you  of  the  progress  in  all 
the  fields  of  science  since  the  world  began. 
It  reduces  the  whole  subject  to  terms  so 
simple  that  the  layman  can  clearly  under- 
stand. It  covers  this  vast  amount  of  mate- 
rial completely  and  authoritatively — yet  so 
concisely  that  it  can  be  contained  in  four 
volumes.  It  gives  you  a  collection  of  nearly 
1 ,000  accurate  and  graphic  pictures  illus- 
trating the  text  clearly.  Of  fascinating  in- 
terest and  profound  educational  value  to 
every  man,  woman  and  child. 

This  great  work  does  for  science  what  H.  G. 
Wells'  "Outline  of  History"  does  for  history — 
and  the  Thomson  books  are  much  more  attrac- 
tive both  as  to  contents  and  make-up  than 
Wells'.  These  four  volumes  will  give  a  better 
all-around  view  of  modern  science  than  a  hun- 
dred volumes  on  the  specific  sciences.  The  re- 
markably fine  illustrations  in  themselves  almost 
tell  the  story. 

To  be  completed  in  four  volumes.  Three  volumes  are 
now  ready  at  $4.50  the  volume. 

A  Suggestion :  Send  for  the  first  volume  (adding  15 
cents  for  postage),  and  then  decide — as  you  will — that  you 
must  have  the  entire  set. 

If  you  wish  all  the  books,  send  $5.00,  and  you  may  pay 
the  balance  in  30  and  60  days. 

(Do  not  order  more  than  three  volumes  now.  The  final 
volume  will  not  be  out  until  October.) 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Reservations    Being    Made 
for    Glasgow   Convention 

Preparations  are  already  being  made 
for  the  World  Sunday  school  convention 
to  be  held  in  Glasgow  beginning  Tune 
18,  1923.  Mr.  James  Kelley,  chairman  of 
the  Scottish  committee,  reports  that  St. 
Andrew's  hall,  which  will  seat  3,500  peo- 
ple, has  been  engaged  as  the  place  of 
meeting.  Two  thousand  delegates  have 
been  assigned  to  North  America.  Mem- 
bers of  the  nobility  will  serve  on  com- 
mittees, and  the  universities  of  the  land 
will  recognize  the  presence  of  the  visit- 
ors. Those  making  reservations  at  this 
time  deposit  twenty-five  dollars,  which  is 
rei'uuded  in  case  of  a  change  of  plans  at 
least    thirty    days    before    the    convention. 

Missionary   Reports 
Burning  of  Bibles 

Rev.  A.  C.  Douglas,  a  Presbyterian 
missionary  at  Medellin,  Columbia,  in  a 
report  made  recently  to  the  Presbyterian 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions  tells  of  the 
burning  of  Bibles  in  a  town  in  Columbia. 
1  he  missionary  was  making  his  first  visit 
with  his  stock  of  Bibles  when  a  mer- 
chant offered  to  buy  his  entire  supply 
and  distribute  it  among  the  people.  Once 
in  possession  of  the  books,  he  made  a 
great  public  bonfire  with  the  assistance 
ot  the  priest  and  burned  the  books.  The 
missionary  took  a  picture  of  the  scene, 
but  was  not  allowed  to  secure  any  par- 
tially burned  leaves  for  the  priest  stayed 
by    until    everything    was    consumed. 

Presbyterians   Issue 
Magazine  on  Jewish  Work 

The  task  of  Christianizing  the  Jews 
has  been  undertaken  by  the  Presbyterian 
Home  Mission  Board  with  fresh  vigor 
recently.  A  quarterly  magazine  has 
been  started  called  "Our  Jewish  Neigh- 
bors." It  is  edited  by  Dr.  John  Stuart 
Corning.  Among  the  methods  of  propa- 
ganda used  by  the  board  is  a  novel 
tableau  called  "The  Hand  of  God  in  He- 
brew History."  This  tableau  will  be  used 
in  local  missionary  societies  in  illustrat- 
ing the  work  of  the  board  among  the 
Hebrews. 

Noteworthy  Catholic 
Church  in  Chic?  go 

The  Church  of  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle, 
now  in  process  of  erection  in  Chicago  for 
a  parish  of  Roman  Catholics,  will  cost 
three-quarters  of  a  million  dollars,  and 
will  have  as  a  unique  feature  contribu- 
tions by  artists,  sculptors  and  architects 
«f  national  reputation,  some  of  them  will 
come  to  Chicago  from  distant  parts  and 
maintain  themselves  at  their  own  ex- 
pense. No  stock  art  work  will  be  put 
into  the  building.  Everything  will  be 
the  individual  creation  of  some  artist  who 
loves  the  church. 

Reformation  in   Ranks 
of  Orthodox  Church 

Freedom  from  state  control  has  made 
possible     revolutionary     changes     in     the 


methods  of  the  Orthodox  church  of  the 
orient.  The  leaders  of  the  Church  of 
England  profess  to  see  in  Russia  changes 
analagou>  to  those  which  took  place  in 
England  four  hundred  years  ago.  The 
Orthodox:  church  will  not  abandon  the 
episcopate  nor  will  it  change  its  creed, 
but  under  the  leadership  of  Patriarch 
Meletios  the  changes  of  method  are  very 
striking.  The  latter  professes  to  believe 
that  when  the  changes  are  complete  the 
barriers  to  union  with  the  Church  of 
England  and  the  Church  of  Sweden  will 
be  removed,  if  not  indeed  with  the  Prot- 
estant communions  of  the  west. 

Church   of  the  Nazarene 
Has  Large  Growth 

The  Church  of  the  Nazarene  is  one  of 
the  latest  of  the  denominations  to  be 
born,  but  it  has  made  rapid  progress  in 
many  parts  of  the  country.  With  the 
modernization  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal church  there  has  been  a  field  for  an 
organization    which    emphasizes    old-time 


Methodist  attitudes  and  doctrines,  though 
the  constituency  is  by  no  means  exclu- 
sively Methodist.  Since  1919  the  in- 
crease in  its  churches  has  been  900  per 
cent  and  its  membership  600  per  cent,  if 
its  own  figures  are  to  be  taken  at  face 
value.  It  uses  interesting  publicity  meth- 
ods to  bring  its  message  home  to  the 
people,  and  in  many  western  cities  one 
may  see  its  exhortations  emblazoned  on 
fence  boards  and  rocks. 

Question  of  Psycho-Therapy 
Stirs  Episcopalians 

The  Episcopalians  are  now  discussing 
divine  healing  with  a  great  deal  of  in- 
terest, for  a  commission  on  divine  heal- 
ing is  about  to  present  a  report  which 
would  commit  the  church  to  this  treat- 
ment. Thli's  is  vigorously  opposed  in  a 
recent  issue  of  the  Churchman.  The 
work  of  that  unique  character,  James 
Moore  Hickson,  has  for  the  past  three 
years  been  regarded  by  many  rectors  as 
a    valuable    counter-movement    to    Chris- 


Churches  Receive  Large  Accessions 


T^THILE  a  recent  issue  of  the  Nation 
»  »  proclaims  the  death  of  the  church, 
an  announcement  based  on  statistics  from 
Germany  and  Czecho-Slovakia,  the  Fed- 
eral Council  of  Churches  issues  statistics 
with  regard  to  American  churches  that 
are  of  the  most  encouraging  sort.  Tn- 
stead  of  being  grounds  for  pessimism, 
they  are  proof  that  the  churches  of  this 
country  are  meeting  with  unprecedented 
success.  Rev.  Charles  L.  Goodell,  secre- 
tary of  the  Federal  Council's  commis- 
sion on  evangelism  and  life  service  is  re- 
sponsible for  the  following  statisti.es: 
"The  Congregational  church  records  for 
the  year  ending  May,  1922,  a  total  of 
78,365  new  members,  45,875  of  these  hav- 
ing been  received  on  confession  of  faith. 
This  is  a  net  gain  over  deaths  and  re- 
movals of  19,046 — the  largest  gain  in  all 
their  history.  The  net  gain  for  the  pre- 
ceding  year  was   10,959. 

"The  Disciples  of  Christ  report  the 
reception  of  approximately  125,000,  75,000 
of  these  being  on  confession  of  faith. 
This  is  a  net  gain  of  about  35,000.  The 
Disciples'  commission  on  evangelism  es- 
timates .  that  fully  75  per  cent  ©f  their 
churches  with  pastors  held  at  least  a 
week  of  special  evangelistic  services  dur- 
ing the  year,  and  declares  that  last  Eas- 
ter Sunday  was  the  greatest  single  day 
for  additions  to  church  membership  in 
their   history. 

"In  the  case  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal church,  whose  statistics  are  depend- 
ent upon  reports  of  both  sprng  and  fall 
conferences,  it  is  not  now  possible  to 
give  a  final  statement.  For  the  calendar 
year  1921  the  net  gain  was  92,301.  For 
the  last  decade  the  net  gain  was  1 ,255,- 
091.  In  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church 
south  the  net  gain  in  membership  for  the 
year  1921  was  82,216.  For  the  quadren- 
r.ium   1918-1922  there  was  a  net   gain  of 


162,093 — the  largest  gain  recorded  in  any 
quadrennium  in  the  history  of  the  church. 

"The  commission  on  tevangelism  of 
the  Northern  Baptist  convention  states 
that  about  90,000  baptisms  were  reported 
at  their  convention  in  June.  When  to 
this  number  is  added  those  received  by 
letter  a  very  large  increase  in  member- 
ship is  indicated. 

"The  Presbyterian  church  in  the  U.  S. 
A.  reports  for  the  year  ending  March  31, 
1922,  a  gross  gain  of  169,778  including 
93,259  on  confession  of  faith,  65,324  by 
letter,  11,195  restored  to  membership. 
This  is  a  net  gain  of  34,557.  The  Pres- 
byterian church  in  the  U.  S.  (south) 
records  for  1921  a  total  increase  of  42,- 
258  of  whom  24,369  were  received  on 
confession  of  faith.  The  net  gain  for  the 
Southern   Presbyterians  is  20,541. 

"The  United  Presbyterian  church  re- 
ceived in  1921,  22,892,  of  whom  10,356 
were  on  confession  of  faith.  This  is  an 
increase  of  more  than  5,000  over  the  fig- 
ures for  the  preceding  year.  The  Re- 
formed church  in  the  U.  S.  had  24,542 
additions,  with  a  net  gain  of  2,708. 

"The  Protestant  Episcopal  church  re- 
ports for  1921,  59,706  confirmed,  with  a 
net  gain  of  15,787.  The  record  of  the 
United  Brethren  shows  an  increase  of 
41,164,  of  which  number  31,658  were  re- 
ceived on  confession  of  faith.  The  net 
gain  for  the  year  is  13,222. 

"Five  Years'  meeting  of  the  Friends 
shows  a  net  gain  of  424  for  1921  as 
against  a  loss  of  239  the  year  before.  The 
Moravians  report  a  gross  gain  of  1,718 
with  a  net  increase  of  323.  The  Seventh 
Day  Baptist  churches  received  in  1921 
274  new  members. 

"Other  churches  from  which  definite 
reports  have  not  yet  been  received  will 
undoubtedly  show  similar  results." 


TWO  IRRESISTIBLE  TRAVEL  OPPORTUNITIES 

With  Select  Parties  of  Christian  Century  Readers 

TWO  DELUXE  "CLARK"  CRUISES 


3rd  Cruise 

|  AROUND  THE  WORLD 

120  DAYS  OF  LUXURY  TRAVEL 

$1,000  and  Up  (according  to  size  and  location 
of  stateroom),  including  regular  ship  and  shore 
expenses. 

"THE  EMPRESS  OF  FRANCE" 

Palatial     express     steamer,     luxuriously     ap- 
pointed;   18,481    tons;     electric    elevator,  glass 
enclosed    promenade    deck,    sumptuous    public 
rooms ;    wardrobes,    elec- 
tric fans,  modern  ventil- 
ating system    and    safety 
devices,  etc. 

A  Fascinating  Itinerary 

Cuba,  Panama,  San 
Francisco,  Hawaii.  1 4 
days  in  Japan,  China, 
Philippines,  Java,  Malay 
Peninsula,  Burmah ;  1 9 
days  in  India  and  Cey- 
lon, Suez  Canal,  Egypt, 
Italy,  France,  etc.,  with 
stop  over  tickets  in  Eu- 
rope. 


JERUSALEM.-TOWER  OF  DAVID 


19th  Cruise 

AROUND  THE  MEDITERRANEAN 

25  HALCYON  ORIENT  DAYS 

$600  and  Up  (according  to  size  and  location 
of  stateroom),  including  regular  ship  and  shore 
expenses. 

"THE  EMPRESS  OF  SCOTLAND" 

A  mammoth  Atlantic  liner,  25,000  tons, 
42,500  displacement;  3  great  promenade 
decks,      14     public     rooms,    25    imperial    suites 

and  chambers  de  luxe, 
elevator,  gymnasium, 

and  most  modern  ventil- 
ating system  and  safety 
devices,  etc. 

A  Surpassing  Itinerary 

Madeira,  Spain,  Gib- 
raltar, Algeria,  Greece, 
Turkey,  Bosphorus  to 
Black  Sea.  1 9  days  in 
Palestine  and  Egypt ; 
Italy,  Riviera,  France, 
etc.,  with  stop-over  tick- 
ets in  Europe. 


INSPIRING  SHIP  BOARD  EVENTS 


a  constant 


Services,  lectures,  travel  club  meetings,  concerts,    entertainments,    deck    sports  - 
round  of  social  festivities. 

fCuisine  and  Service.      Orchestra  at  meals. 
UNSURPASSED   CANADIAN  PACIFIC     \  Physicians  and  Nurses,  if  needed. 

I  Hostesses  and  Chaperones,  for  ladies  traveling  alone. 

Large  staff  of  trained  conductors,  elaborate  shore  drives,    best    hotels,    chartered  R.  R.  trains, 
guides,  baggage  expenses,  landings,  tips,  etc.,  all  included. 

Dr.  D.  E.  Lorenz,  author  of    'The  Mediterranean  Traveler,"    and    Managing    Director  of 
Clark's  "Round  the    World  Cruise,"  will  have  charge  of  our  "Christian  Century"  parties. 

ILLUSTRATED  BOOKS  AND  SHIP  DIAGRAMS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID 

Please  State  Cruise  Preference. 

Address:     "THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY" 

508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


1104 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  7,  1922 


tian  Science.  Bishop  Manning  of  New- 
York  is  said  to  be  sympathetic  with  the 
work  of  the  divine  healers  in  the  Episco- 
pal communion. 

Minister  Goes  Into  the 
Highways  and  Hedges 

Rev.  Branford  Clarke  of  Brooklyn  has 
recently  prepared  himself  to  preach  the 
gospel  in  what  he  believes  to  be  a  new 
testament  way.  Dedicating  his  life  to 
those  in  the  "highways  and  hedges"  he 
has  fitted  up  a  Ford  chassis  with  a  mini- 
ature pulpit  and  organ.  Inside  are  living 
quarters  and  above  all  is  a  wooden  cross. 
Rev.  Clarke  will  tour  the  country  and 
preach  wherever  he  can  gather  an  audi- 
ence. Among  other  opportunities  is  that 
of  addressing  the  pilgrims  who  are  to  be 
found  in  the  numerous  automobile  camps 
throughout  the  country  in  the  summer 
time. 

Southern  Baptists  Will  Send 
Clothing  to   Russia 

The  women  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
church  have  adopted  a  new  objective  for 
this  year.  On  Sept.  3  they  gathered 
clothing  in  great  quantities  throughout 
the  -south,  which  will  be  transported  to 
Russia,  free  of  charge,  by  Secretary 
Hoover.  The  clothing  will  not  be  given 
exclusively  to  Baptists  in  Russia,  but  will 
be  distributed  to  all  according  to  need. 
Other  communions  continue  to  recognize 
their  obligation  to  help  in  this  stricken 
country,  but  of  course  the  most  signifi- 
cant work  of  all  is  that  being  done  by 
one  of  the  smaller  Christian  bodies,  the 
Friends. 

Association  for  the  Promotion 
of  Christian  Unity 

The  Association  for  the  Promotion  of 
Christian  Unity  is  a  Disciples  founda- 
tion devoted  to  the  cause  of  promoting 
■closer  fellowship  among  all  Christians. 
Its  annual  report  was  issued  recently  in 
which  it  is  shown  that  for  the  regular 
work  of  the  organization  the  largest 
amount  was  raised  in  1921  of  any  year  in 
the  history  of  the  society.  The  receipts 
were  a  little  over  ten  thousand  dollars. 
A  quarterly  magazine  was  published, 
and  the  president,  Dr.  Peter  Ainslie, 
made  over  two  hundred  and  fifty  ad- 
dresses in  various  parts  of  the  United 
States.  Rev.  H.  C.  Armstrong  is  secre- 
tary of  the  organization,  and  the  head- 
quarters are  established  at  Baltimore. 
This  society  takes  an  intelligent  interest 
in  all  union  movements,  and  will  co- 
operate both  with  the  World  Confer- 
ence on  Faith  and  Order  and  with  the 
universal  conference  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  on  Life  and  Work. 

Religious  School  Pupils 
Given  Camping  Trips 

The  Church  Extension  board  of  Den- 
ver Presbytery  has  this  year  had  a  most 
attractive  prize  offer  to  children.  At  the 
daily  vacation  Bible  School  prizes  were 
offered  for  the  bet  craft  work,  and  for 
the  best  memory  work  in  the  Bible.  As 
a  result  28  boys  and  36  girls  were  given 
free  camping  trips.  Denver  had  fifty  va- 
cation schools  this  summer  with  an  en- 
rollment of  2,200.  In  one  of  the  Presby- 
terian    churches     recently     the     morning 


hour  of  worship  was  taken  up  with  a 
demonstration  of  the  work  of  the  daily 
vacation  school. 

Religious   Teaching   Common 
in  the  British  Empire 

While  many  states  in  the  United  States 
have  outlawed  the  Bible  in  the  public 
schools,  in  a  large  part  of  the  British 
empire  there  is  now  a  clear  recognition 
of  the  need  of  religious  instruction.  In 
South  Africa  the  Anglican  Provincial 
synod  and  the  Dutch  Reformed  church 
created  a  commission  which  included  rep- 
resentatives of  most  of  the  smaller  de- 
nominations.    This   commission   prepared 


a  syllabus  of  scripture  lessons  which  was 
submitted  to  the  state  and  ratified.  Only 
the  Unitarians  and  a  small  secularist 
group  opposed  this  measure,  and  to  these 
was  granted  a  special  conscience  clause. 
New  Zealand  is  now  moving  to  secure 
the  same  sort  of  arrangement.  At  a  re- 
cent meeting  the  leading  educationalists 
of  England  came  to  an  agreement  that 
the  Bible  should  be  used  in  the  public 
schools. 

Chicago  Presbyterians  Conduct 
Successful  Camp 

Camp    Gray,    maintained    by    Chicago 
Presbytery  at  Saugatuck,  Mich.,  has  been 


Disciples  Meet  at  Winona  Lake 


Winona  Lake,  Ind.,  Aug.   29.. 

THE  opening  days  of  the  Disciples 
convention  at  Winona  Lake  were 
given  over  to  a  consideration  of  the  an- 
nual reports  of  the  various  benevolent 
boards  including  the  United  Christian 
Missionary  society,  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation, the  Association  for  the  Promotion 
of  Christian  Unity  and  the  Board  of 
Temperance  and  Social  Welfare.  The 
United  Christian  Missionary  society  has 
been  under  heavy  fire  during  the  past 
two  years,  but  each  year  makes  a  large 
advance  in  its  receipts.  During  the  past 
year  it  received  $1,628,571.99.  As  the 
previous  year  had  been  a  nine  months 
year  by  reason  of  calendar  changes,  a 
comparison  can  only  be  made  for  a  cor- 
responding nine  months  this  year.  This 
shows  an  advance  of  $117,963.  The  ap- 
pointment of  an  office  manager  for  the 
past  year  to  secure  office  economies,  and 
to  reduce  the  office  force  where  possible 
has  resulted  in  economies  at  the  head- 
quarters in  St.  Loiis  which  run  to  ten 
thousand  dollars  a  year.  Two  hundred  and 
forty-eeight  churches  now  give  annually 
more  than  a  thousand  dollars  each  to  this 
society.  Two  churches  reached  the  ten  thou- 
sand figure,  or  went  beyond  it.  Euclid 
Avenue  of  Cleveland  and  Union  Avenue 
of  St.  Louis,  the  former  leading  with 
gifts  aggregating  $14,633.70.  The  latter 
is  the  church  in  which  most  of  the  sec- 
retaries hold  membership. 

The  report  of  the  society  calls  for  a 
commission  to  be  appointed  by  the  exec- 
utive committee  which  will  project  a  five 
year  program  of  advance  at  the  next  an- 
nual convention.  This  campaign  of  ad- 
vance which  is  to  begin  in  the  local 
church  is  a  campaign  for  religious  educa- 
tion, evangelism,  stewardship,  and  other 
forms  of  local  church  enlargement.  A 
goal  will  be  set  for  endowment  and 
equipment  for  the  national  and  foreign 
enterprises  of  the  movement.  The  third 
goal  is  to  increase  the  contributions  of 
the  churches  to  provide  that  the  recur- 
ring annual  deficits  shall  be  wiped  out. 
This  year  the  society  frankly  recog- 
nizes that  some  of  its  foreign  polidies  are 
under  fire.  The  situation  in  China  which 
has  been  previously  presented  to  the  con- 
stituency of  the  society  by  mail,  is  in  the 
convention  report  and  later  in  the  week 
will   receive  consideration.     In  a   series   of 


letters  voluntarily  sent  to  the  executive 
committee,  the  missionaries  report  prac- 
tices not  different  from  those  of  the 
churches  in  America  which  have  been 
criticized  for  the'ir  open  membership  pro- 
cedure. The  report  on  the  Philippines  is 
new  matter.  Rev.  E.  K.  Higdon,  pastor 
of  Taft  Avenue  church  in  Manilla,  reports 
that  he  has  been  practicing  open  member- 
ship, and  while  he  is  willing  to  abide  by  the 
ruling  of  the  board,  he  nevertheless  strong- 
ly believes  in  the  more  fraternal  pro- 
cedure He  asks  if  he  is  expected 
to  resign.  The  society  returns  a  some- 
what evasive  reply  in  the  course  of  which 
there  is  the  statement  that  the  society 
does  not  undertake  to  control  the  private 
opinions  of  its  missionaries.  This  report 
will  also  doubtless  occasion  debate. 

The  report  of  the  commission  on  the 
relocation  of  the  College  of  Missions 
eliminates  all  possibilities  except  Chicago 
and  New  York.  Whether  a  decisive 
vote  can  be  secured  on  this  question  lis 
yet  to  be  seen.  It  had  been  expected  that 
the  commission  would  report  for  a  single 
location  rather  than  for  two. 

Changes  in  the  constitution  of  the  gen- 
eral convention  are  proposed  which  would 
permit  more  latitude  in  legislation.  At 
present  the  recommendations  committee 
has  power  to  kill  proposed  legislation, 
The  convention  is  simply  a  crowd  which 
gathers  from  the  various  states.  The 
only  committees  representative  of  state 
organizations  are  the  recommendations 
committee  and  the  nominating  commit- 
tee. The  Board  of  Managers  of  the 
United  Society  is  also  elected  by  state 
conventions.  The  delegate  feature  of  the 
convention  which  was  tried  a  few  years 
was  abandoned  at  the  Kansas  City  con- 
vention in  order  to  return  to  the  older 
practice. 

The  convention  president  this  year  is 
Rev.  Stephen  E.  Fisher,  pastor  of  Uni- 
versity Place  church  of  Champaign,  111. 
He  is  a  graduate  of  Eureka  college,  and 
has  spent  his  life  in  central  Illinois.  He 
is  now  in  the  forties,  and  is  so  successful 
that  his  church  has  given  him  a  life  call. 
It  is  largely  due  to  his  activity  that  the 
Disdiples  Foundation  at  the  University 
of  Illinois  was  introduced  which  now  has 
an  instructor  giving  courses. 

Full  report  and  editorial  interpretation 
will  appear  in  next  week's  issue. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 

is  now  on  sale  at  the  following  leading  bookstores  in 

the  large  cities 


BOSTON 


OLD  CORNER  BOOK  STORE, 

27  Bromfield  Street, 
Boston,  Mass. 


CHICAGO 

A.  C.  McCLURG  &  COMPANY, 

220  South  Wabash  Avenue, 
Chicago,  111. 


CLEVELAND 

THE  BURROWS  BROTHERS  COMPANY, 

633  Euclid  Avenue, 
Cleveland,  0. 


DENVER 


HERRICK  BOOK  AND  STATIONERY  CO., 

934  15th  Street, 
Denver,  Colo. 


DETROIT 

MACAULEY'S  BOOK  STORE, 

1268  Library  Avenue, 
Detroit,  Mich. 


INDIANAPOLIS 

W.  K.  STEWART  COMPANY, 

Indianapolis,   Ind. 


KANSAS  CITY 

DOUBLEDAY   PAGE   BOOK   STORE, 

920  Grand  Avenue, 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 


MILWAUKEE 

THE   NEW   ERA  BOOK   SHOP, 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 


MINNEAPOLIS 

L.  S.  DONALDSON  COMPANY, 

6th  and  Nicollet  Streets, 
Minneapolis,  Minn. 


MONTREAL 

FOSTER  BROWN  COMPANY,  Ltd., 

472  St.   Catherine  Street,  West, 
Montreal,  Canada. 


NEW  HAVEN 

YALE  COOPERATIVE  CORPORATION, 

New  Haven,   Conn. 


NEW  YORK 

BRENTANO'S, 

27th  Street  and  Fifth  Avenue, 
New  York   City. 


PHILADELPHIA 

JACOB'S  BOOK  STORE, 

1628  Chestnut  Street, 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


PITTSBURGH 

JONES    BOOK    SHOP, 

437  Wood  Avenue, 
Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


RICHMOND 

L.  P.  LEVY  COMPANY, 

603  E.  Broad  Street, 
Richmond,  Va. 


SAN  FRANCISCO 

FOSTER  &  OREAR, 

Ferry  Bldg., 

San  Francisco,  Calif. 


SEATTLE 

ARCHWAY  BOOK  STORE, 

224  Pike  Street, 
Seattle,  Wash. 


ST.  LOUIS 

B.    HERDER   BOOK   COMPANY, 

17  S.  Broadway, 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 


WACO 

NORMAN  H.  SMITH  &  COMPANY, 

Waco,  Tex. 

WASHINGTON 

BRENTANO'S, 

F  and  12th  Streets, 
Washington,  D.  C. 


1106 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  7,  1922 


>wded  all  summer.  It's  capacity  is 
D  250  to  300  guests.  The  group  of  30 
Jewish  children  which  came  from  the 
Christian  Mission  to  Israel  under  the 
e  of  Rev.  and  Mrs.  David  Bronstein. 
attracted  special  attention.  These  chil- 
dren received  speaal  food  in  accordance 
with  the  wishes  of  their  parents.  Among 
■  the  various  members  of  the  camp  colony 
have  been  ten  ministers  from  various 
parts  oi  the  country.  At  one  period  of 
the  summer  thirty  under-nourished  chil- 
dren were  in  the  camp  for  special  care. 
This  great  charity  is  now  being  support- 
ed by  some  churches  that  formerly  had 
their  own  camps  on  inland  lakes. 

Presbyterian  Leader  Has 
Labor  Day  Message 

Dr.  John  McDowell,  secretary  of  the 
Presbyterian  Board  of  home  missions, 
and  sponsor  for  the  industrial  and  social 
creed  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  circu- 
lated th.s  year  in  his  communion  a  Labor 
day  message  entitled,  "The  Christ  Spirit 
— the  Solution  of  the  Industrial  Prob- 
lems."' He  insists  that  the  heart  of  indus- 
try shall  be  made  Christian.  After  quot- 
ing from  many  secular  writers  of  the 
time  to  reinforce  his  message  he  gives 
the  following  personal  testimony:  "That 
industry  has  a  right  to  look  to  the  church 
to  create  and  promote  a  fight  spirit  in 
industry  cannot  be  questioned  by  anyone 
who  knows  and  accepts  the  mission  and 
function  of  the  church  as  defined  by 
Jesus  Christ  in  the  new  testament.  Her 
task  as  defined  by  Christ  is  not  to  make 
the  methods  of  industry — but  to  make  the 


motives  of  industry — not  to  make  the  pro- 
gram of  industry — but  to  make  its  prin- 
ciples— not  to  make  the  system  of  indus- 
try, but  to  make  its  spiift.  The  primary 
duty  of  the  church  is  to  make  the  heart 
of  industry  genuinely  Christian.  This 
done,  industry  will  not  be  an  end  in  it- 
self but  a  means  to  an  end,  and  that  end 
in  the  words  of  Bacon  will  be  'The  glory 
of  the  Creator,  and  the  relief  of  man's 
estate.'  The  purpose  of  industry  when 
truly  Christian  will  be  cooperation  for 
public  service — not  competit:on  for  pri- 
vate gain.  The  spiritual  element  fur- 
nished by  the  church  makes  industry 
most  valuable  and  gives  industrialism  its 
finest  quality.  Th'is  be'ng  the  special 
task  of  the  church  as  defined  by  Christ, 
the  great  head  of  the  church,  industry 
has  a  r'ght  to  insist  on  the  obligation 
of  the  church  to  Christianize  the  spirit  of 
industry." 

Dr.  Burton  Is 
Convocation  Orator 

Dr.  Burton,  the  distinguished  new  tes- 
tament scholar  of  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago, was  convocation  orator  on  the  oc- 
casion of  the  one  hundred  twenty-sixth 
convocation  of  the  university,  Sept.  1. 
H:s  address  was  on  the  theme,  "Educa- 
tion in  a  Democratic  World."  Dr.  Bur- 
ton has  been  in  recent  years  director  of 
the  university  libraries.  He  is  chairman 
of  the  board  of  education  of  the  North- 
ern Baptist  convention  and  has  twice  vis- 
ited the  orient,  particularly  China  and 
India,  for  extended  investigation  of  edu- 
cational conditions,  the  latter  visit  having 


been  made  quite  recently.  He  has  been 
teaching  at  the  University  of  Chicago 
since  the  early  days  of  its  founding. 

Faith  and  Order  Conference 
Held  in  Washington 

The  long  contemplated  World  Confer- 
ence on  Fauth  and  Order  being  called  to- 
gether by  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
church  of  America  is  now  rapidly  assum- 
ing reality  and  will  be  held  in  Washing- 
ton in  1925.  Most  of  the  religious  com- 
munions of  Christendom  have  agreed  to 
send  representatives,  with  the  single  ex- 
ception of  the  Roman  Catholic  church. 
The  latter  will  doubtless  have  some 
priests  present  unofficially.  Prior  to  this 
great  world  gathering  it  is  proposed  that 
there  shall  be  held  local  conferences  at 
which  the  various  points  of  view  may  be 
expressed.  Thus  a  general  interest  will 
be  aroused  in  the  conference  at  Washing- 
ton and  its  findings,  if  there  be  any. 

Catholic  Organization 
Supports  Prohibition 

The  Catholic  Total  Abstinence  Union, 
an  honorable  body  with  a  long  record  of 
worthy  service  to  the  cause  it  represents, 
has  worked  by  the  method  of  individual 
pledge  signing  throughout  its  history  un- 
til this  year.  While  it  has  had  the  sup- 
port of  many  parish  priests,  it  has  not 
been  able  to  secure  the  support  of  the 
great  leaders  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
church,  and  it  has  been  tolerated  rather 
than  encouraged.  At  a  recent  conven- 
tion in  Philadelphia,  the  question  of  the 
relation    of   the    organization    to    national 


3 

9 


4  •i.inaiK  ••••■■•■!iairaiiauaHaiiBifa<i«i;«iiaiia{iHiiaiiaii«HBii«iiati«ii«PBiiatiMiiBitaiia>taiiauana'ian«Hauai:ati«i. aitaif ■UBii«nai:a;iTiiaiiaira:;anMiiHi[gi(snafiaiia!(ai!aiiHMaiiaiiaiiaiiaii-aHaiiaiianfliiHitaLii!iBiiaHaiiaTi ■n«:i9;>«!:&_ 

E 

J      YOUR  SUCCESS  in  the  coming  years 

j  work  will  depend  much  upon  the  information  and 

|  inspiration  you  put  into  it.    These  will  depend  in 

large  measure  upon  the  books  you  read.     Why  not  select  your 
reading  for  the  year  now,  from  the  ad  pages  included  in  this 

issue?     List  your  order  on  this  coupon,  and  have  it  charged  to  your  account. 


2 
E 


BOOK  ORDER  COUPON 

1  he  Christian  Century  Press,  i)  ^f "  7" ' ' 

Chicago. 

Gentlemen:         Please   send   at   once    the    following    books     and     charge    to 
account: 

My  name ,....♦..,.. 

(Please  use  "Rev."  If  a  mlufsterj 
Address ... 


-.    .    i    •    t   ■   ■   ■   s   I 'k   i   >    i   :    I   «   «   1  <  «   t   i   1   i   i   <   i   lit   i  n  .»   »;,s  |  ,,,   >   ,   ,  ,, 


t     t     >l.|i. |.|1  .«■  J     l-   )     *     t'.IHt  .'«.'»'|8     f.     <l  ■(     <l  <l  t     >     ri     |     I  ,,,,,7     J     |     1     l.'4'ij'  l>.  jr-l»     til     li< 


September  7,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1107 


prohibition  was  discussed  and  the  society 
wilder  the  leadership  of  Father  O'Calla- 
lan  declared  itself  on  the  side  of  law  en- 
"orcement  in  the  following  resolution: 
'Whatever  may  be  the  whole  truth  about 
;he  results  of  prohibitory  legislation  in 
:he  United  States,  there  is  abundant  evi- 
dence of  the  evils  of  alcoholism  in  many 
quarters.  We  believe  that  sincere  horror 
:or  such  ev'ils  suggests  unrelenting  war 
jn  bootleggers  and  other  criminals  rather 
:han  vain  discussion  of  actual  or  hypo- 
;hetical  conditions.  Every  duty  is  a  duty 
jf  the  hour,  and  suppression  of  the  boot- 
egger  and  attendant  evils  are  the  duty 
jf  this  hour." 

ro  Prohibit  the  Use 
if  Peyote 

From  Mexico  has  been  introduced  into 
he  United  States  among  the  American 
[ndians  the  Peyote  bean,  the  use  of  which 
s  particularly  detrimental.  It  is  a  curi- 
)us  fact  that  the  present  drugs  act  of  the 
Jnited  States  does  not  prohibit  the  use 
)f  this  bean  though  it  is  a  very  serious 
actor  in  the  reservations  of  the  country. 
~ol.  Carl  Hayden  of  Arizona  has  mtro- 
iuced  in  the  house  a  bill  which  will  pre- 
;ent  the  use  of  this  drug.  The  Home 
Missions  council  is  calling  upon  the 
:hurches  to  aid  in  securing  the  passage 
if  the  bill. 

Northwestern  Criticized 
or  Giving  Degree 

The  giving  of  a  doctor's  degree  to 
fudge  Gary  at  the  recent  commencement 
)f  Northwestern  university  has  been  the 
occasion  of  considerable  adverse  criti- 
:ism  in  the  Methodist  denor^pation.  The 
Pacific  Christian  Advocate  objects  to  the 
jiving  of  the  degree  not  because  of  any 
ault  in  the  judge  as  a  private  citizen,  but 
)n  account  of  his  policies  in  the  steel  in- 
iustry.  Halford  E.  Luccock,  minister 
md  son  of  a  Methodist  bishop,  insists 
hat  his  alma  mater  does  not  represent 
:he  spirit  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
:hurch  tin  the1  conferring  of  this  degree, 
udge  Gary  has  been  for  many  years  one 
jf  the  trustees  of  the  university. 

Jewish  Women  I 

Ylay  Become  Rabbis 

While  the  Orthodox  congregations  of 
lews  still  segregate  the  women  in  the 
'eligious  service,  and  some  of  them  re- 
lulire  the  women  to  sit  behind  screens 
luring  the  worship,  the  Reformed  Jews 
ire  much  more  progressive.  Recently 
he  Central  Conference  of  American  Rab- 
)is  took  action  permitting  women  to  he- 
roine rabbis.  All  of  these  will  be  edu- 
:ated  at  Hebrew  Union  college  of  Cin- 
:innati,  the  only  school  which  educates 
■abbis  for  the  Reformed  Jews.  The 
,vomen  are  not  much  in  favor  of  the  in- 
novation yet,  and  lit  is  not  likely  that  the 
school  will  be  over-crowded  with  them 
luring  the  next  ten  years. 

Hold  Church  Service 
Once  a  Year 

A  good  many  church  deeds  contain  re- 
versionary clauses  which  cause  trouble 
in  later  years.  These  reversionary 
:lauses  sometimes  refer  to  matters  of  doc- 


trine, as  is  common  among  conservative 
Disciples  who  have  split  off  from  the 
main  body  in  order  to  protest  against  the 
use  of  musical  instruments  in  church 
worship.  At  North  Colebrook,  Conn.,  is 
a  curious  case.  The  building  and  grounds 
were  given  by  General  Edward  A. 
Phelps,  with  the  provi-ion  that  'n  case 
church  worship  was  not  held  in  the  build- 
ing once  a  year  the  property  should  re- 
vert to  his  son.  This  clause  was  once 
regarded  facetiously,  but  the  industries 
of  the  little  town  have  declined  until  there 
are  no  longer  enough  people  to  maintain 
a  church.  Once  a  year  four  people  gath- 
er there  and  hold  religious  worsh'p  in 
order  to  prevent  the  loss  of  the  building. 
This  annual  service  was  held   recently. 


An  Important  Announcement 

Boston  University  School  of  Religions  Edu- 
cation and  Social  Service  announces  the  pub- 
lication of  an  edition  of  an  invaluable  manual 
for  pastors,  building  committees,  and  Sun- 
day-school workers  who  are  responsible  for 
the  building,  remodelling  or  equipping  of  a 
church  plant  or  parish  house.  The  manual 
is  entitled  : 

STANDARDS      FOB      CITY      CHURCH      AND 

RELIGIOUS    EDUCATION    PLANTS 

This  book  is  the  work  of  many  architects, 
builders  and  religious  education  specialists. 
It  was  prepared  at  great  expense.  Tt  con- 
tains a  wealth  of  information  not  obtainable 
elsewhere. 

The  book  lists  112  essential  elements  in  an 
ideal  church  and  religious  education  plant 
and  establishes  standards  for  each  item  for 
the  guidance  of  building  committees  and 
architects.  A  score-card  has  been  devised 
for  the  measuring  of  church  plants  on  the 
basis  of  the  standards.  The  112  items  are 
grouped  under  six  headings  as  follows : 
I,  Site:  II,  Building  or  buildings;  III,  Serv- 
ice Systems;  IV,  Church  Rooms;  V,  Reli- 
gious School  Rooms;  VI,  Community  Serv- 
ice Rooms. 

The  preparation  of  these  standards  marks 
an  important  epoch  in  the  development  of 
church  and  church  school  architecture. 
Building  committees  and  all  who  are  in  any 
way  responsible  for  the  building  or  remodel- 
ling of  church  plants  should  have  this  vol- 
ume. It  is  bound  in  boards.  Sent  postpaid 
for   fifty   cents. 

Address  Mrs.  Elsie  P.  Malmberg.  Secretary 
to  the  I>ean,  Boston  University  School  of  Re- 
ligious Education  and  Social  Service,  Temple 
and    Derne    Streets,    Boston,    Mass. 


Quakers  Finish  Their 
Task  in  Germany 

It  :-.  announced  that  the  Quakers  have 
relinquished  control  of  the  feeding  of 
children  in  Germany,  and  that  the  work 
will  now  be  supported  by  people  of  Ger- 
man-American extraction  in  America. 
At  one  tiime  over  a  million  children  were 
receiving  a  supplemental  meal  a  day.  One- 


ngftfiflH 

TOWER 
CHIMES 

The  music  of  Deagan 
Tower  Chimes  reaches  out 
to  unseen  thousands,  bear- 
ing a  sublime  message  of 
peace  and  good  will. 

Whether  in  the  ritual  of 
the  service,  or  in  playing 
the  old  time  favorite 
hymns,  the  solemn,  beau- 
,  tiful     tones     of    Deagan 

Tower  Chimes  will  serve 
the  community  for  gen- 
erations, acting  as  a  bene- 
diction and  blessing — a 
constant  call  to  worship. 

The 

Memorial  Sublime 

What  more  fitting  memorial 
or  greater  philanthrophy  could 
be  bestowed  on  any  community 
than  a  set  of  Deagan  Tower 
Chimes! 

Played  from  Electric  Keyboard 
by  the  organist.  The  only  real 
improvement  in  Tower  Chimes 
in  centuries. 

Write  for  complete  infoniialicn 

J.  C.  DEAGAN,  Inc. 
Deagan  Building 

4259  Ravenswood 
Avenue 
Chicago,  LI. 


The  New  Keystone  International 

Graded  Sunday  School  Lessons 

Meet  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  pupil 
in    each    stage    of    his    development 

THEIR  TEN  POINTS  OF  SUPERIORITY: 

1.  Evangelistic    ami    Spiritual  6.     Worth-while    service    suggestions 

2.  Biblically    strong;  7.     Teachers'   books    (with   pupils'   text  included) 

3.  Psychologically    correct  S.     Suggestive    departmental    adaptations 

A.     Pedagogically   true  and   vital         0.     Teaching    materials,    abundant    and    varied 
5.    Unusual    missionary    emphasis    10.     Appearance    substantial   and    attractive 

If    you    do    not    already    use    these    new    Graded    Lessons    in    your 

school,   send  to   our  nearest  branch   for   prospectuses, 

specimen  pages,    and   price  list. 

Send  for  illustrated  circular  of  Rally  Day  supplies. 

THE  JUDSON  PRESS 


ITOl-noS    Chestnut    Street,    Philadelphia 
16   Ashburton    Place,   Boston 
125    X.    Wabash    Ave.,    Chicago 
514    N.    Grand    Avenue,    St.    Louis 


313    W«    Third   Street,   Los   Angeles 
1107    McGee    Street,    Kansas    City,    Mo. 
439    Burke    Building,    Seattle 
its   Church   Street,   Toronto 


1108 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  7,  1922 


third  of  the  food  supplies  were  given  by 
Germans,  and  much  volunteer  labor  was 
given  in  the  distribution,  including  at 
one  time  forty  thousand  people.  With 
every  pack  of  food  a  card  was  given  out 
,\h:ch  read:  "This  food  is  contributed 
by  Americans,  and  is  distributed  by  the 
religious  Society  of  Friends,  who  for  250 
years  have  held  that  love  and  good-will 
and  not  hatred,  would  bring  better  world 
conditions."  In  all  the  countries  where 
work  among  children  has  been  carried  on, 
it  has  been  discovered  that  there  are  so 
many  oiphans  that  the  wor.-r  will  last  for 
a  decade  and  perhaps  more  before  these 
children  can  be  brought  to  the  period  of 
self-support. 

Dr.  Fosdick  Wants  Churches 
to   Quit   Quarreling 

Dr.  Harry  Emerson  Fosdick  is  a  Bap- 
tist, but  is  special  preacher  to  First  Pres- 
byterian church  of  New  York.  He  sees 
in  the  divisions  of  the  churches  one  of  the 


ROCHES/ ABROGATION 

RELIEVES  SAFELY  and  PROMPTLY 


Also  wonderfully  effective 
in  Bronchitis,  Lumbago 
and  Rheumatism. 

All  druggists  or 

W.  EDWARDS  &  SON      E   F0UGERA  &co. 
London,  England   g^.,  Beekmarj  st.N.  Y. 


PREACHERS  AND  TEACHERS 
A  LABOR-SAVING  TOOL 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

"There   is   nothing  to  compare  with   it." — Dr. 

Griffith  Thomas. 
"An     invaluable     tool." — The     Sunday     School 

Times. 
"A    great    help.    Simple    and    speedy." — Prof. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 
"To    be    commended    without    reserve." — The 

Continent. 

SEND    FOR    CIRCULARS 

WILSOX   INDEX   CO. 

Box   C  East   Haddam,   Connecticut 


WHEN  YOU  GO  TO  THE 
NATIONAL  CAPITAL 

You  are  invited  to  attend  the 

VERMONT  AVENUE 
CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

National    Representative    Church    Building 
Project  Indorsed  by  Disciples'  Interna- 
tional Convention. 

Earle  Wilfley,  Pastor. 


THE   CHICAGO   DAILY   ADVOCATE 

A  hiKh-rlass  metropolitan  daily,  Mon- 
day to  Saturday,  all  the  news,  and  aggres- 
sive support  of  the  essential  principles  of 
Christian  civilization:  The  Church,  Pub- 
lic Worship,  the  Sabbath,  Bible  Study, 
Temperance,  Christian  Recreation,  Educa- 
tion, Missions,  etc.  Ambitions  churches, 
interested  in  a  genuine  forward  movement, 
write  us  for  literature.  UNIVERSITY 
Box   1210,    Washington,    D.    C. 


r-r<HURCH   FURNITURE 

\J  Pews,  Pulpits,  Chairs,  Altar.,.  Book  Racks, 
Table*.  Communion  Outfits,  Desks— EVERY- 
THING. The  finest  furniture  made.  Direct  from     (  fSl 
oar  factory  to  yoar  church-    Catalog  free.  \  rj| 

O.MOUUN  BROS.  SCO  ■  Dpt      4      GREENVILLE    ILL. 


great  sources  of  weakness  for  the  cause 
of  religion  He  said  recently:  "Consider 
the  tragedy  of  the  mine  and  rail  strikes, 
and  of  the  bitterness  behind  them.  Con- 
sider the  troubles  of  Europe,  and  a  war 
not  yet  terminated  in  peace.  Consider 
the   crimes    which    are   committed   before 


Advertise  Your  Church 

in   THE   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY 

You  may  use  an  advertisement  in  a  space 
like  this  every  week  for  a  year  for  only 
$100  (six  months  $50). 

Send  copy  to  Advertising  Department, 
The  Christian  Century,  508  So.  Dearborn 
St..    Chicago. 


our  eyes  daily,  accounts  of  which  fill  the 
first  pages  of  our  papers.  Consider  the 
barrenness  and  futility  of  lives  whipped 
by  misery  and  sin.  Then  consider  the 
quarrels  in  the  churches  over  evolution, 
theories  of  inspiration,  miracles  and  good- 
ness knows  what." 

Church  Seating,  Pulpits, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc   , 

GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.  19  park  Place,  N0RTHV1LLE,  MICH. 


"D  A  O  (T*  A  f  r\JQ  f  TVT  ^e  f°ll°w'ng  books  are  in  good  condition, 
0/\l\vJ/\ll lO  I.VS  only  a  few  being  slightly  shelf-worn 


BOOKS 


From 
one  to  five  copies  are  on  hand.  First  come, 
first  served.  Do  not  send  cash,  for  the 
books  you  are  ordering  may  be  already  sold. 
Send  your  order  on  a  postcard,  and  bill  will 
be  duly  mailed  you. 


For  $1.25 


Gospel    Song    and    Hymn    Writers.    Hall. 

Home   of  the   Echoes.    Boreham. 

The    Life    of    Christ.     Hill. 

The   Gospel  and   the    New   World.     Speer. 

The    Kingship    of    God.     Rohson. 

Jesus  Christ  and  the  Christian  Character. 
Pea hod y. 

The  Millennial   Hope.     Case. 

New  Illustrations  for  Pulpit  and  Plat- 
form. 

Religious  Education  and  American  Dem- 
ocracy.     Athearn. 

The  Salvaging  of  Civilization.  H.  G. 
Wells. 

Sixty  Years  With  the  Bible.  W.  Newton 
Clarke. 

The  Social  Message  of  the  Modern  Pulpit. 
C.    R.   Brown. 

The    Sunday    Story    Hour.     Cragin. 

In    His    Image.     W.    J.    Bryan. 

Historic  Christ  in  the  Faith  of  Today. 
Grist. 

Opinions    of    John    Clearfield.    Hough. 

The    Fruits    of    Victory.      Norman    Angell. 


For  $1.00 


The       Non-Sense      of      Christian        Science. 

Wyckoff. 
Is    Christianity    Practicable?  W.    'K.  Brown. 
Is    America    Safe    for    Democracy? 
Immortality    and    the    Future.    Mackintosh. 
The    Junior    Church    in    Action.     Crossland. 
Lest    We    Forget.     Hugh    Black. 
Jesus      Christ      and      the     Social     Question. 

F.    G.    Peabody. 
The    Little    Town.     Douglass. 
Boy   Scouts'   Life  of   Lincoln. 
The    Church    We    Forget.     Wilson. 
The    Christian    Ideal.     W.    E.    Wilson. 
Christ    aud    Caesar.    Micklem. 
St.    Mark.     Expositors'    Bible. 
The    Next    War.     Will    Irwin. 
God's    Faith    in    Man.     Shannon. 
The   Parent   and   the   Child.     H.    F.    Cope. 
Productive    Beliefs.     Hough. 
Practical     Nursing.     Henderson. 
6000    Country    Churches.      Gill    and    Pinchot. 
What      Christian      Science     Means.     J.      M. 

Campbell. 
The    Vision    We    Forget.     Wilson. 
The    Way    to    Personality.     Robson. 
Zionism   and   the   Future  of  Palestine.     Jas- 

trow. 
The    Gift    of    Tongues.      Mackie. 
Letters    of    Principal    James    Denney. 

For   75   cents 

The    Assurance    of    Immortality.      Fosdick. 
The    Book    of    Worship    of   the    Church   and 

School.      Hartshorne. 
The    Awakening    of    Asia.  Hyndman. 
The     Contemporary     Christ.     Gray. 
Christopher.     Sir    Oliver    Lodge. 
Hebrews.     Cambridge    Bible. 
Revelation.     Cambridge    Bible. 


Community  Programs  for  Cooperative 
Churches.     Guild. 

Democratic     Movement     in    .Asia.     Dennett. 

Elements   of   the   Great    War.     Belloc. 

Evangelism.    Biederwolf. 

Early    Christian   Attitude   to    War.     Cadoux. 

Fairhope.      Edsrar    De    Witt    Jones. 

Man's    Supreme    Inheritance.      Alexander. 

Why    We    Fail   as    Christians.    Hunter. 

The  Rural  Mind  and  Social  Welfare. 
Groves. 

Vindication   of  Robert  Creighton.     Fox. 

Evangelistic    Sermons.     Biederwolf. 

Democratic    Methodism    in    America. 

History   of  the   Reformation.     Sanford. 

Evangelistic    Sermons.    J.    Wilbur   Chapman. 

The   Church   in   the  Present   Crisis.     Harper. 

The  Unseen  Side  of  Child  Life.     Harrison. 

Education   for   Successful   Living.     Clarke. 

The  Home   God  Meant.     Luccock. 

In   Darkest   Christendom.     Bertram. 

Fundamentals   of   Faith.      Bertram. 

The  Scholar's   Larger  Life.     Hill. 

The   Habit  of  Health.    Huckel. 

Modern  Belief  in  Immortality.     Smyth. 

Quiet  Life  After  Death.     Gordon. 

Reconciliation  and   Reality.     Halliday. 

Sheila's   Missionary   Adventures.     Stevenson. 

The  Second  Coming  of  Christ.  J.  M.  Gamp- 
bell. 

The   Strategy   of  Life.     Porritt. 

The    Shepherd   King.     Leonard. 

Touchstones   of   Success. 

When  You  Write  a  Letter.     Clark. 

What  Did  Jesus  Really  Teach  About  Pray- 
er?   Pell. 

For  50  cents 

The  Ideal  of  Jesus.     W.   Newton  Clarke. 

A   Junior   Congregation.     Farrar. 

The   How   Book.     Hudson. 

The  Highway  to  Leadership.     Slattery. 

The  Beatitudes.     Fisher. 

Belief  and  Life.     Selbie. 

Baptism   With   the    Holy   Spirit.     Torrey. 

Church  and  Industrial  Reconstruction. 

Does  God   Care?     Mouzon. 

The   Protestant.     Burris  Jenkins. 

On   to   Christ.     McAlpin. 

The   Tender   Pilgrims.     Edgar  D.   Jones. 

The  War  and   Preaching.     Kelinan. 

With   the  "Y"  in   France.     Warren. 

Christ   in   Everyday   Life.     Bosworth. 

The  Christian  According  to  Paul.    Farls. 

Building  on  Rock.     Kingman. 

How  God  Calls  Men.     Harris. 

The  Many  Sided   David.     Howard. 

Psalms   of  the  Social   Life.    McAfee. 

What   Is  Social  Case  Work?     Richmond. 

I  Believe  in  God  the  Father.     Faville. 

Self-Help  and  Teaching.     Hurt. 

Modem   Theory   of  the  Bible.     Steel. 

Making  the  Bible   Real.     Oxtoby. 

The  Return  of  Christ.     Piper. 

Immortality  and  Theism.     Fenn. 

Does   Christ   Still  Heal 

Church  aud  Immigrant.     Harkness. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


508    S.    Dearborn    Street 
CHICAGO 


Are  We  a  Nation  of  Low-Brows? 

It  is  charged  that  the  public  is  intellectually  incompetent.    Is  this  true?    It  is 
charged  that  the  public  is  afraid  of  ideas,  disinclined  to  think,  unfriendly  to  cul- 
ture.    This  is  a  serious  matter.     The  facts  should  be  faced  frankly  and  honestly. 


Without  Cultural   Leadership 

The  main  criticism,  as  we  find  it,  is 
that  the  people  support  ventures  that  are 
unworthy,  that  represent  no  cultural 
standards.  The  public  is  fed  on  low-brow 
reading  matter,  low-brow  movies,  low- 
brow theatrical  productions,  low-brow 
music,  low-brow  newspapers,  low-brow 
magazines.  We  think  the  criticism  is 
unfair  in  that  it  does  not  recognize  the 
fact  that  the  public  is  without  cultural 
leadership.  Those  who  have  the  divine 
spark  get  off  by  themselves.  We  believe 
the  public  has  never  had  a  real  chance, 
never  had  an  opportunity  to  get  acquaint- 
ed with  the  great  and  the  beautiful 
things  of  life.  Given  half  a  chance,  the 
public  will  respond. 

We  believe  there  has  been  enough 
talk    about    the    public's    inferior    taste. 


The  time  has  come  to  give  the  public 
an  opportunity  to  find  out  something 
about  philosophy,  science  and  other 
higher  things.  And  it  must  be  done  at 
a  low  price,  because  the  average  per- 
son's pocketbook  is  not  fat.  As  it 
stands,  the  publishers  charge  about  five 
dollars  a  volume,  and  then  wonder  why 
the  people  stand  aloof. 

We  believe  we  have  a  way  to  find  out 
if  the  people  are  interested  in  the  deeper 
problems  of  life.  And  the  first  thing 
we  decided  was  to  fix  a  price  that  shall 
be  within  the  reach  of  the  person  with 
the  most  slender  purse. 

We  have  selected  a  library  of  25 
books,  which  we  are  going  to  offer  the 
public  at  an  absurdly  low  price.  We 
shall  do  this  to  find  out  if  it  is  true  that 
the    public    is    not    going    to    accept    the 


better  things  when  once  given  the 
chance.  And  we  shall  make  the  price 
so  inviting  that  there  shall  be  no  excuse 
on  the  ground  of  expense. 

All  Great  Things  Are  Simple 
Once  the  contents  of  the  following 
25  books  are  absorbed  and  digested  we 
believe  a  person  will  be  well  on  the  road 
to  culture.  And  by  culture  we  do  not 
mean  something  dry-as-dust,  something 
incomprehensible  to  the  average  mind — 
genuine  culture,  like  sculpture,  can  be 
made  to  delight  the  common  as  well  as 
the  elect  The  books  listed  below  are  all 
simple  works  and  yet  they  are  great — 
all  great  things  are  simple.  They  are 
serious  works,  of  course,  but  we  do  not 
think  the  public  will  refuse  to  put  its 
mind  on  serious  topics.  Here  are  the 
25  books: 


Are  the  People  Ready  to  Read  These  25  Books? 


Schopenhauer's  Essays.  For  those  who 
regard  philosophy  as  a  thing  of  abstrac- 
tions, vague  and  divorced  from  life, 
Schopenhauer  will  be  a  revelation. 

The  Trial  and  Death  of  Socrates.  This 
is  dramatic  literature  as  well  as  sound 
philosophy. 

Meditations  of  Marcus  Aurelius.  This 
old  Roman  emperor  was  a  paragon  of 
wisdom  and  virtue.     He  will  help  you. 

The  Discovery  of  the  Future.  H.  G. 
Wells  asks  and  answers  the  question: 
Is  life  just  an  unsolvable,  haphazard 
struggle? 

Dialogues  of  Plato.  This  volume  takes 
you  into  Plato's  immortal  circle. 

Foundations  of  Religion.  Prof.  Cook 
asks  and  answers  the  question:  Where 
and  how  did  religious  ideas  originate? 

Studies  in  Pessimism.  Schopenhauer 
presents  a  well-studied  viewpoint  of  life. 
The  substance  of  his  philosophy. 

The    Idea    of    God    in    Nature.      John 


Stuart  Mill.  How  the  idea  of  God  may 
come  naturally  from  observation  of 
nature  is  explained  in  this  volume. 

Life  and  Character.  Goethe.  The 
fruits  of  his  study  and  observation  is  ex- 
plained in  this  volume. 

Thoughts  of  Pascal.  Pascal  thought  a 
great  deal  about  God  and  the  Universe, 
and  the  origin  and  purpose  of  life. 

The  Olympian  Gods.  Tichenor.  A 
study  of  ancient  mythology. 

The  Stoic  Philosophy.  Prof.  Gilbert 
Murray.  He  tells  what  this  belief  con- 
sisted of,  how  it  was  discovered,  and 
what  we  can  today  learn  from  it. 

God:  Known  and  Unknown.  Samuel 
Butler.     A  really  important  work. 

Nietzsche:  Who  He  Was  and  What 
He  Stood  For.  A  carefully  planned 
study. 

Sun  Worship  and  Later  Beliefs.  Tich- 
enor. A  most  important  study  for  those 
who  wish  to  understand  ancient  religions. 


Primitive  Beliefs.  Tichenor.  You  get 
a  clear  idea  from  this  account  of  the 
beliefs  of  primitive  man. 

Three  Lectures  on  Evolution.  Ernst 
Haeckel's  ideas  expressed  so  you  can 
understand  them. 

From  Monkey  to  Man.  A  comprehen- 
sive review  of  the  Darwinian  theory. 

Survival  of  the  Fittest.  Another  phase 
of  Darwinian  theory. 

Evolution  vs.  Religion.  You  should 
read  this  discussion. 

Reflections  on  Modern  Science.  Prof. 
Huxley's  reflections  definitely  add  to 
your  knowledge. 

Biology  and  Spiritual  Philosophy.  An 
interesting  and  instructive  work. 

Bacon's  Essays.  These  essays  contain 
much  sound  wisdom  that  still  holds. 

Emerson's  Essays.  Emerson  was  a 
friend  of  Carlyle,  and  in  some  respects 
a  greater  philosopher. 

Tolstoi's  Essays.  His  ideas  will  direct 
you  into  profitable  paths  of  thought. 


25  Books— 2,176  Pages— Only  $1.95— Send  No  Money 


If  these  25  books  were  issued  in  the 
ordinary  way  they  might  cost  you  as 
much  as  a  hundred  dollars.  We  have 
decided  to  issue  them  so  you  can  get  all 
of  them  for  the  price  of  one  ordinary 
book.  That  sounds  inviting,  doesn't  it? 
And  we  mean  it  too.  Here  are  25  books, 
containing  2,176  pages  of  text,  all  neatly 
printed  on  good  book  paper,  3%x5 
inches  in  size,  bound  securely  in  card 
cover  paper. 

You  can  take  these  25  books  with  you 
when  you  go  to  and  from  work.  You 
can  read  them  in  your  spare  moments. 
You  can  slip  four  or  five  of  them  into  a 
pocket  and  they  will  not  bulge.  You 
can  investigate  the  best  and  the  soundest 
ideas  of  the  world's  greatest  philosophers 
— and  the  price  will  be  so  low  as  to 
astonish  you.  No,  the  price  will  not  be 
$25  for  the  25  volumes.  Nor  will  the 
price  be  $5.     The  price  will  be  even  less 


than  half  that  sum.  Yes,  we  mean  it. 
Believe  it  or  not,  the  price  will  be  only 
$1.95  for  the  entire  library.  That's  less 
than  a  dime  a  volume.  In  fact,  that  is 
less  than  eight  cents  per  volume.  Surely 
no  one  can  claim  he  cannot  afford  to  buy 
the  best.  Here  is  the  very  best  at  the 
very  least.  Never  were  such  great  works 
offered  at  so  low  a  price.  All  you  have 
to  do  is  to  sign  your  name  and  address 
on  the  blank  below.  You  don't  have  to 
send  any  money.  Just  mail  us  the  blank 
and  we  will  send  you  the  25  volumes  de- 
scribed on  this  page — you  will  pay  the 
postman  $1.95  plus  postage.  And  the 
books  are  yours. 

If  you  want  to  send  cash  with  order, 
remit  $2.25. 

Are  we  making  a  mistake  in  advertis- 
ing works  of  culture?  Are  we  doing  the 
impossible  when  we  ask  the  people  to 
read  serious  works?     Are  we  wasting  our 


time  and  money?  We  shall  see  by  the 
manner  in  which  the  blank  below  comes 
into  our  mail. 

Send  No  Money  Blank 

Haldeman-Julius  Company, 
Dept,  K-2,  Girard,  Kans. 

I  Avant  the  25  books  listed  on  this 
page.  I  want  you  to  send  me  these  25 
books  by  parcel  post.  On  delivery  I 
will  pay  the  postman  SI. 95  plus  postage, 
and  the  books  are  to  be  my  property 
without  further  payments  of  any  kind. 
Also,  please  send  me  one  of  your  free 
64-page  catalogs. 

Name   

Address    

City 


State 

Note:  Persons  living  in  Canada  or 
other  foreign  countries  must  send  $2.25 
with  order. 


Give  Your  Pastor 


He  Reads  Books  all  the  Year  Round 


The  Contents  of  the  New  Testament 

By  HAVEN  McCLURE 
Mr.  McClure  is  Secretary  to  the  English  Council 
of  the  Indiana  State  Teachers'  Association  and 
has  used  this  material  with  a  number  of  classes 
as  the  basis  of  an  elective  English  course  in  high 
school.  On  the  basis  of  the  background  of 
thought  and  of  current  events  in  the  Apostolic 
age,  worked  out  by  the  world's  scholars,  the  con- 
tents of  each  New  Testament  writing  are  analyzed 
and  the  milestones  determined  that  mark  the 
progress  of  its  author's  purpose  toward  the  ob- 
jects which  he  had  in  view. 

$1.50 
The  New  Light  on  Immortality 

The  Significance  of  Psychic  Research 
By  JOHN  H.  RANDALL 
Written  for  the  benefit  of  those  without  time  for 
an  extended  study  of  just  what  psychical  research 
really  means,   what  it  is   trying   to   do   and   how 
much   has  already  been  accomplished. 

$1.75 

The  Power  of  Prayer 

By  VARIOUS  WRITERS 
"The  whole  scope  of  prayer  is  covered  beyond 
anything     undertaken    in    recent     times." — The 
United  Presbyterian. 

Present  your  pastor  this  encyclopedia  of  what 
the  world  is  thinking  today  concerning  prayer. 
Octavo  528  pages. 

$2.50 
At  One  With  the  Invisible 

By  B.  W.  Bacon,  G.  A.  Barton,  C.  A.  Dinsmore, 

E.  W.  Hopkins,  R.  M.  Jones,  F.  C.  Porter, 

G.  W.  Richards,  E.  H.  Sneath,  C.  C. 

Torrey,  Williston  Walker. 

Prepared  for  the  seeker  after  a  fuller  life  of 
aspiration,  insight  and  contemplation  who  pre- 
fers to  pass  by  present-day  pretenders  for  con- 
ference with  these  great  exponents  of  mysticism 
— Wordsworth,  Fox,  St.  Theresa,  Eckhardt, 
Dante,  Augustine,  Paul  and  Jesus.  <j»o  qq 


A  Dictionary  of  Religion  and  Ethics 

Edited   by   SHAILER   MATHEWS   and 
GERALD  BIRNEY  SMITH,  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  with  the  co-operation 
of  a  large  number  of  specialists. 

All  words  of  importance  in  the  field  of  religion 
and  ethics  are  defined.  The  most  important  of 
them  are  discussed  at  length.  A  system  of  cross 
references  unifies  the  entire  work.  The  volume 
is  intended  primarily  for  ministers,  Sunday  School 
teachers,  and  general  readers  who  are  interested 
in  religion,  not  as  technical  students,  but  as  those 
who  wish  to  acquire  accurate  and  compact  infor- 
mation of  the  latest  developments  of  study  in  the 
field.  It  will  be  an  especially  useful  reference 
book  for  public  and  Sunday  School  libraries. 

$8.00 
The  Origin  of  Paul's  Religion 

The  James  Sprunt  Lectures  Delivered  at 
Union  Theological  Seminary  in  Virginia. 

By  PROF.  J.  GRESHAM  MACHEN, 
Princeton  Theological   Seminary. 
Professor  Machen  examines  with  care  the  various 
current  theories.     His  conclusion  is  that  the  whole 
of  Paulinism  is  derived  from  Jesus  and  from  the 
supernatural  Jesus  of  the  New  Testament. 

$3.00 
The  Religion  of  a  Layman 

By  CHARLES  R.  BROWN 
"We   thought  so   much   of   these   talks   on   'The 
Sermon  on  the  Mount'  that  we  sent  it  to  some  of 
our  laymen." — Baptist  Standard. 
"We  have  found  it  of  aid  in  our  morning  watch." 
— Inter  collegian. 

$0.75 
Jesus  and  Paul 

By  B.  W.  BACON 

"A  stimulating  study  of  the  transition  period 
when  Christianity  passed  from  the  care  of  Jesus 
in  the  flesh  into  the  hands  of  Paul." — Christian 
Advocate.  *«  Cft 


Add  12  cents  per  book  for  postage 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


508    South    Dearborn    Street 


Chicago,    Illinois 


The  Belief  in  God 
and  Immortality 

By  JAMES  H.  LEUBA 

Professor  of  Psychology  in  Bryn  Mawr  College;  author 

of  "A  Psychological  Study  of  Religion." 

This  book  consists  of  three  parts.  The 
first  is  a  scholarly  investigation  of  the  ori- 
gins of  the  idea  of  immortality  and  embodies 
an  important  contribution  to  our  knowledge 
of  that  subject.  The  second  part  consists  of 
statistics  of  the  belief  of  a  large  group  of 
prominent  persons  in  personal  immortality 
and  in  a  God  with  whom  one  may  hold  per- 
sonal relations.  The  figures  are  in  many 
respects  startling. 

The  author's  opinion  is  that  the  cause  of 
the  present  religious  crisis  cannot  be  reme- 
died by  the  devices  usually  put  forward,  for 
it  has  a  much  deeper  cause  than  those  usu- 
ally discussed.  Part  3  treats  of  the  Present 
Utility  of  the  Belief  in  God  and  in  Immor- 
tality. 

"A  book  which  every  clergyman,  as  well  as  every  one  In- 
terested In  the  psychology  of  religion  and  in  the  future  of 
religion,  should  read  and  ponder.  For  Professor  Leuba  has 
made  a  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  religious  belief  that 
is  of  very  considerable  significance." — Prof.  James  B.  Pratt, 
in  the  American  Journal  of  Theology. 


A  Christian's  Appreciation 
of  Other  Faiths 

By  REV.  GILBERT  REID,  D.D. 

Director  of  the  International  Institute 

of    Shanghai,    China. 

Author   of   "China   at   a    Glance,"    "China    Captive   or 

Free,"  etc. 

Dr.  Reid's  book  is  inspiring  to  every  sincere 
student  of  the  science  of  religion  and  will  do 
much  to  establish  the  new  order  of  human  fel- 
lowship. 

Price,  each  book,  $2.50,  plus  12c  postage 
The   Christian   Century   Press 


508   South   Dearborn  St. 


CHICAGO 


■Q  f^  >^x  T7-  q     Any  book  in  print  may 
Jt>  \J  \J  jSl.  i3     De  secured  from  The 

Christian     Century 
Press,   508   S.  Dearborn   Street,  Chicago. 

Give  name  of  publisher,  if  possible. 


Books  of  Inspiration 
Information  and  Utility 


THE  RETURN  TO  GOD— By  Edward 
Shillito.  A  book  that  puts  a  new  halo 
about  the  work  of  the  minister  of 
Christ $1.25 

SPIRITUAL  VOICES  IN  MODERN  LIT- 
ERATURE— By  Trevor  Davies.  A 
spiritual  study  of  "The  Everlasting 
Mercy,"  Browning's  "Saul,"  Ibsen's 
"Peer  Gynt"  and  eight  others  of  the 
world's   literary  masterpieces 2.50 

THE  UNTRIED  DOOR— By  Richard  Rob- 
erts.  A  challenge  to  the  world  to  try 
Jesus'  way — the  way  of  righteousness 
and  peace 1.50 

THE  SALVAGING  OF  CIVILIZATION— 

By  H.  G.  Wells.  The  most  brilliant 
mind  of  England  points  out  some 
world  perils  and  suggests  the  "way 
out" 2.00 

SILHOUETTES  OF  MY  CONTEMPO- 
RARIES— By  Lyman  Abbott.  Inti- 
mate sketches  of  Beecher,  Phillips 
Brooks,  D.  L.  Moody,  Lincoln,  Ed- 
ward Everett  Hale,  Whittier,  Roose- 
velt and  many  other  great  Americans .    3.00 

MODERN  BELIEF  IN  IMMORTALITY— 

By  Newman  Smyth 75 

BELIEF  AND  LIFE— By  W.  B.  Selbie 75 

BELIEF  IN  GOD— By  Jacob  Gould  Schur- 

man 1.00 

Three  inspiring  books 

A  NEW  MIND  FOR  THE  NEW  AGE— By 

Henry  Churchill  King.  Strikes  the 
keynote  of  world  reconstruction 1.50 

WOODROW    WILSON     AS     I     KNOW 

HIM — By  J.  P.  Tumulty.  "Nothing 
equal  to  this  work,  in  American  history, 
has  appeared  since  Nicolay  &  Hay's 
Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln" 5.00 

THE    MIRRORS    OF    WASHINGTON— 

Anonymous.  Crisp  characterizations 
of  Harding,  Hughes,  Hoover,  Root, 
Wilson  and  a  dozen  others 2.50 

PUBLIC  OPINION  AND  THE  STEEL 
STRIKE — By  William  Adams  Brown 
and   others.      Special  price 1.00 

Add  1  0  cents  postage  for  each  book  ordered. 

Tfae    Christian    Century    Press 

508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


Have  You  Read  These  Books? 


LORD,  TEACH  US  TO  PRAY.    Sermons  on 

Prayer        The  late  Rev.  Principal  Alexander  Whyte,  D.D. 

Every   page,"    says   W.   Robertson   Nicoll   in   the  British   Weekly, 

Les  with  Mr.  Whvte's  living  intercourse  with  the  grace  of  God. 

the  God  of  Grace."  Net,  $2.00 

THE  FINALITY  OF  CHRIST 

Rev.    W.   E.   Orchard,    D.D.   Pastor  of  King's 
Weigh  House  (Congregational)  Church,  London 

The  Christian  World  says.  "We  commend  these  sermons  to  every- 
one who  loves  great  preaching  and  fearless  independence." 

12mo.     Net,  $1.35 

THE  SAFEST  MIND  CURE,  AND 


OTHER  SERMONS 


Rev.  W.  E.  Orchard,  D.D. 


"For  fresh,  vigorous,  compact  thought,  this  book  of  sermons  would 
be  hard  to  beat." — The  Challenge.  12mo.     Net,  $1.35 

THE   VICTORY   OF  COD         Rev.  James  Reid,  M.A. 

Twenty-five  sermons  by  the  famous  Presbyterian  pastor  at  East- 
bourne. 

"If  you  would  know  how  sermons  can  be  long  and  strong  and  doc- 
trinal and  intensely  interesting,  read  this  volume." — The  Exposi- 
tory Times.  12mo.     Net,  $2.00 

WHEN  JESUS  WROTE  ON  THE  GROUND 

Rev.  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones,  D.D.  Minister 
at    Central   Christian    Church,   Detroit 

These  sermons  reveal  a  man  who  knows  how  to  conjoin  the  knowl- 
edge of  books  with  the  knowledge  of  men. 

"Dr.  Jones  is  a  very  modern  man,  alive  with  social  passion.  .  .  . 
The  Man  of  Galilee  is  a  very  real  and  inspiring  presence  to  this 
minister." — The  Christian  Century.  12mo.     Net,  $1.50 

SERMONS  FOR  DAYS  WE  OBSERVE 

Rev.    Frederick    F.    Shannon,    D.D. 
Minister  at  Central  Church,  Chicago 

This  collection  of  some  of  Dr.  Shannon's  best  addresses  includes 
sermons  for  New  Year's,  Lincoln's  Birthday,  "Washington's  Birth- 
day, Grant's  Birthday,  Whitsunday,  Mother's  Day,  St.  John  the 
Baptist's  Day,  All  Saints'  Day,  Thanksgiving  Day  and  Christmas  ; 
also  a  special  funeral  address.  12mo.     Net,  $1.50 

THE  CROSS  AND  THE  GARDEN  And  Other 

Sermons  Re0,  f.  W..  Norwood,  D.D.  Minis- 

ter at  the  City  Temple,  London 

The  famous  Australian  army  preacher,  whose  speaking  tour  in  this 
country  last  summer  aroused  so  much  favorable  comment,  learned 
from  his  two  years  with  the  soldiers,  the  secret  of  interpreting  the 
Gospel  to  the  common  man.  "This  is  a  book  of  very  real  preach- 
ing. ...  It  is  so  simple,  so  real,  so  direct,  so  human." — Rev. 
Joseph  Fort  Newton,  D.  D.  12mo.     Net,  $1.50 


EVANGELISTIC  TALKS 


Gipsy  Smith 


Noonday  messages  delivered  at  Nashville  early  in  1922.  Dr.  James 
I.  Vance  says,  "Gipsy  Smith  in  these  addresses  reached  the  height 
of  pulpit  power."  12mo.     Net,  $1.25 

THE  ART  OF  PREACHING  IN 
THE  LIGHT  OF  ITS  HISTORY 

Rev.  E.  C.  Dargan,  D.D.,  LL.D.    Au- 
thor of  "The  History  of  Preaching" 
series  of  Lectures  on  Preaching  is  unique  among  books  of  its 
clas9  in  treating  preaching  as  a  historical  development.     Written  by 
a  master  trainer  of  preachers.  12mo.   Net  $1.7*5 

GARDENS  OF  GREEN 

Rev.  George  McPherson  Hunter. 
Author    of   "Morning    Faces" 

Fifty  story  sermon."  for  children,  following  the  festivals  of  the 
Church  year.     Many  are  Bible  stories,  retold  in  modern  language. 

12mo.     Net,  $1.25 

HOW  TO  eViAKE  THE  CHURCH  GO 

Rev.  William  H.  Leach,  Minister  of  the 
Walden   Presbyterian   Church,  Buffalo 

A  brilliant  and  original  application  of  psychological  principles 
to  the  business  of  administering  a  parish.  12mo.   Net,  $1.50 


FACING  THE  CRISIS 


Sherwood  Eddy 


Everybody's  problems  are  discussed  in  this  book  by  the  author  of 
"Everybody's  World."  Mr.  Eddy  has  reinterpreted  faith  in  terms 
of  modern  thought,  and  has  resolutely  grappled  with  the  problem 
of  social  injustice.  12mo.  Net,  $1.50 

CHRISTIAN    JUSTICE    Norman  L.  Robinson,  M.A. 

A  bold  and  thoroughgoing  re-examinabion  of  our  ordinary  ethical 
notions,  starting  from  the  assertion  that  justice  has  "never  been 
baptized  into  Christ."  12mo.     Net,  $2.00 

JESUS  CHRIST  AND  THE  WORLD 

TO'PAY  Grace  Hutchins  and  Anna  Rochester 

"The  authors  hold  that  Christ  is  the  hope  of  the  world ;  they  ana- 
lyze the  implications  of  this  belief,  seeking  through  Christ's  experi- 
ence the  way  of  life  to-day  for  individuals,  churches,  classes,  and 
nations." — The  Christian  Century.  12mo.     Net,  $1.25 

THE  QUEST  OF  INDUSTRIAL  PEACE 

Rev.  Principal  W.  M.  Clow,  D.D. 

An  exhaustive  and  penetrating  discussion  of  every  phase  of  the 
industrial  situation  as  it  exists  today. 

"Dr.  Clow  puts  forward  a  plan  for  'An  Industrial  Covenant.'  Labor 
is  to  be  associated  with  Capital  in  the  Conduct  of  Industry." — The 
London  Times  Literary  Supplement.  12mo.     Net,  $1.75 

THE  NATURE  OF  SCRIPTURE 

Rev.  Prof.  A.  S.  Peake,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Papers  and  addresses  dealing  with  the  nature  and  value  of  the 
Bible  by  the  great  scholar  who  wrote  "The  Bible :  Its  Origin,  Its 
Significance,  and  Its  Abiding  Worth,"  and  "Christianity  :  Its  Nature 
and  Truth."  12mo.     Net,  $2.00 

THE  SON  OF  MAN  COMING  IN  HIS 

KINGDOM  Rev.  Alfred    Gandier,   D.D.,   LL.D. 

Principal  of  Knox  College,  Toronto 

A  scholarly  discussion  of  the  second  coming  of  Christ.  The  whole 
treatment  illustrates  the  value  of  the  historical  method  as  against 
the  controversial  in  New  Testament  study.  12mo.     Net,  $1.25 

THE  DOCTRINE  OF  SIN 

Reginald  Stewart  Moxon,  M.A. 

A  clear  presentation  of  the  various  concepts  of  sin  in  different 
periods  of  Christian  history.  The  last  two  chapters  suggest  a  new 
treatment  of  the  subject  in  the  light  of  modern  psychology. 

8vo.     Net,  $3.00 

ESSAYS  \H  CHRISTIAN  THINKING 

Rev.  A.  T.  Cadoux,  D.D. 

Starting  from  the  modern  critical  standpoint,  the  author  thinks  his 
way  to  a  new  appreoiaition  of  Christianity. 

"A  series  of  chapters  on  the  whole  connected  range  of  theology.  .  .  . 
Dr.  Cadoux  is  a  thinker." — The  Expository  Times.    12mo.    Net,  $1.60 

HELLENISM  AND  CHRISTIANITY 

Edwyn  Sevan,  Honorary  Fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford 

"Mr.  Bevan  is  one  of  our  finest  scholars.  The  book  is  a  noble  vin- 
dication of  Christianity." — The  London  Times  Literary  Supplement. 

8vo.     Net,  $3.00 


LIFE  AND  HISTORY 


Rev.  Lynn  Harold  Hough,  D.D. 


Twelve  addresses  of  the  kind  which  have  made  Dr.  Hough  famous 
on  two  continents  as  a  modern  seer.  Among  the  alluring  chapter 
titles  are  "The  Preacher  as  Reader  of  General  Literature,"  "Finding 
a  Permanent  Passion,"  and  "The  Place  of  Religion  in  the  New 
Era."  12mo.     Net,  $1.E0 


WEEK-DAY  RELIC! 


Edited  by  Rev.  Henry  F.  Cope,  D.D. 

A  complete  report  of  the  conference  on  this  subject  held  by  the 
Religious  Education  Association  at  Chicago.  An  exhaustive 
survey   of   current  work   and  methods.      Illus.    with   diagrams. 

8vo.  Net,  $2.00 


•Mm  GEORGE  H.  DORAN  COMPANY,  Publishers  * 

*A  A  JtVjj       244    Madison  Ave.      Publishers  in  America  for  Hodder  &  Stoughton       New  York       B° 


Your 
ligious 
Bookstore 


Christihn 

JL/1  V  JL   vJivlI/J 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


DENOMINATIONS: 

Tragedy    or    Comedy? 

By  John  R.  Scotford 

THE    SPIRIT 
OF   CHRIST 

By  Charles  E.  Jefferson 


A  Story  of  India 
The  Disciples  General  Convention 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— Sept.  14, 1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


~ v  ■  "vr 


■ 


I 


:>:»;rc!»«M^ 


Does  Your  Church 
This  Great  Hymn? 


Sing 


Try  it  on  Your  Pian< 


-Read  it  thoughtfully — Watch  for  Another  Next  Week. 
ACADIA    11,10,11,10. 


Jobrt  G.  Whittter.  1S07-1S92 


W.  C.  T.  Morson,  1909 


^ 


TTS" 


t=±=& 


1.  o 

2.  For 

3.  Fol 

£2_ 


broth  -  er       man, 
one     whom     Je 


fc^-4^2 

^^H- 


low 

km 


with 


fold 
sus 
rev    -    'rent 


to 
loved 
steps 


sz: 


thy 
has 
the 


heart      thy     broth 

tru    -    ly       spo 
great       ex  -  am 

-o — 


■e'- 
er; 

ken,— 
pie 


jE 


E 


1SEL 


t*=f 


?=: 


t- 


H^SS 


r 


<-&■- 


-m- 


Where 

The 

Of 


jffrfr— ^ 


pit 
ho 
him 


y     dwells,       the  peace 

her     wor    -    ship  which 

whose    ho      -     ly  work 

4^4— 


of 
he 
was 


God 
deigns 
"do   - 


is 
to 
ing 


£ 


3& 


-©- 


:1£=* 


there; 

bless 

good;" 


^ 


^ 


:*ar 


To 
Re 
So 


wor  -  ship 
stores  the 
shall       the 


b 


s 


::<*: 


1*^ 


right 
lost, 
wide 


ly  is        to      love 

and     binds    the     spir 
earth    seem    our      Fa  - 


'g~ 


— «: 


each  oth 
-  it  bro 
ther's    tem 


er, 

ken, 
pie, 


P 


_£2_ 


-&>- 


-\S>- 


1 


g 


3 


~.y- 


»2^-_ 


-«<- 


•«>- 


Each 

And 

Each 


smile      a      hymn,  each    land  -  ly 
feeds    the      wid  -  ow     and     the 
life        a     psalm    of 


lov  -  ing 


3C 


-ft- 


-s*— 


-in- 


deed 

fa 

grat 

g>  •  - 


a      prayer, 
ther  -  less. 
i    -   tude. 


-9- 


A  -  men. 


& 


m 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

is  the  most  inspir- 
ing and  beautiful 
hymnal  in  the 
American  church. 
All  the  best  loved 
hymns  of  Chris- 
tian faith  are  in- 
cluded and,  in  ad- 
dition, the  book  is 
distinguished  b  y 
three  outstanding 
features : 

Hymns  of  Social 
Service, 

Hymns  of  Chris- 
tian Unity, 

Hymns     of    the 
Inner  Life. 

Think  of  being 
able  to  sing  the  So- 
cial Gospel  as  well 
as  to  preach  it!  The 
Social  Gospel  will 
never  seem  to  be 
truly  religious  un- 
til the  church  be- 
gins to  sing  it. 

V  *r  •*• 

Note  the  beauti- 
ful typography  of 
this  hymn:  large 
notes,  bold  legible 
words,  and  all  the 
stanzas  inside  the 
staves. 


The  above  hymn  is  selected  from  the  matchless  collection, 

HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editors 

The  hymnal  that  is  revolutionizing  congregational  singing  in  hundreds  of  churches. 

Send    for   returnable    copy  and  prices. 


I 

.■■■- 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


Chicago 


■nmuniiniin 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  SEPTEMBER  14,  1922 


Number  37 


EDITORIAL    STAFF— EDITOR:   C  HA  R  L  ES  C  L  AYTON  M  OR  R  I  SO  N;       CONTRIBUTING   EDITORS:     HERBERT  L.WILLE1T, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK.      ORVIS    F.JORDAN,     ALVA    W.TAYLOR,     JOHN    R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  117" 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  191 1 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicag: 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.     Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.    It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alon«. 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communion* 


EDITORIAL 


Progress  in  the 
Social  Gospel 

THE  history  of  social  progress  is  tonic  for  the  religious 
blues.  Those  who  are  struggling  to  gain  recognition  for 
the  "social  gospel"  in  religious  circles  have  constant 
cause  to  feel  discouraged  by  the  sluggishness  of  the  ecclesi- 
astical mind,  and  the  all  but  disastrous  reactions  which 
ecclesiastical  agencies  suffer.    But  stand  off  for  a  moment, 
away  from  the  toil  and  roil  of  the  immediate  set-to  with 
reactionary  forces,  and  mark  the  distance  society  has  come 
during  recent  years.     Remember  that  whole  generations 
were  once  under  an  inexorable  religious  domination  consti- 
tutionally, often  fiercely,  anti-social.    The  whole  weight  of 
official  religion  was  against  attempts  to  find  in  or  put  into 
this  life  anything  lovely  and  socially  satisfying.    The  more 
the  mind  could  be  detached  from  this  life  and  its  attractions 
the  more  satisfying  to  religious  ideals  officially  bent  upon 
peopling  a  distant  and  spiritually  remote  heaven.    To  this 
day  relics  of  this  official  attitude  of  mind  persist.     They 
are  annoying,  and   often  tragically  discourage   the  eager 
spirit  preaching  and  working  out  a  rational  and  intelligent 
social  gospel.    Only  think  of  working  for  God  and  human- 
ity in  an  atmosphere  where  the  very  proposal  to  make  this 
life  wholesome  and  beautiful  and  satisfying  were  a  heresy 
to  call  forth  the  maledictions  and  interdicts  of  thoroughly 
intrenched  religious  officialism !    The  courage  of  those  who 
wrought  and  achieved,  against  all  this,  our  present  social 
emancipation  of  religion,  should  be  a  rebuke  of  our  faint- 
heartedness.    Reactionary,  anti-social  ecclesiasticism  may 
seem  bad  enough  today,  but  it  is  now  on  the  defensive.    It 
dare  not  stand  and  work  in  the  open.     It  cannot  repress 
social  activities  under  the  sanctions  of  religion,  except  cov- 
ertly and  under  peril  of  losing  its  last  loosening  grip  upon 
the  religious  mind  of  the  people.    Only  a  short  time  ago  it 


was  regnant  and  over-bearing  and  could  safely  work  its 
blighting  purposes  in  the  open.  Progress  is  amazing. 
Take  new  courage! 

Is  There  a  Substitute 
for  Church  Attendance? 

LONG  ago  when  magazines  first  appeared  some  one  pro- 
claimed a  substitute  for  church  attendance.    The  Sun- 
day newspaper  was  another  find  for  the  man  who  did  not 
want  to  get  up  on  Sunday  morning  and  shave.    The  coming 
of  the  phonograph  seemed  to  have  the  whole  thing  settled. 
One  could  buy  or  rent  the  records  and  have  better  music 
than  the  average  church  can  support  and  a  bit  of  a  sermon. 
But  still  a  lot  of  people  were  not  convinced.     Thousands 
persisted  in  keeping  up  the  churches.    The  most  recent  sub- 
stitute for  church  attendance  is  to  listen  in  on  the  radio  at 
home.     Church  services  are  being  broadcasted  from  large 
cities  all  over  the  country.     It  is  well  that  they  are.     The 
teen  age  boys  who  make  up  so  large  a  selection  of  the 
wireless  enthusiasts  are  not  over-zealous  about  attending: 
church.    An  old  grandmother  in  Alabama  heard  a  church 
service  in  Pittsburgh  the  other  day.     No  one  is  unhappv 
that  the  gospel  is  brought  to  a  shut-in.    But  there  is  really 
no  substitute  for  attending  church.     Worship  is  social  in 
its  character.    It  may  be  that  a  man  could  worship  God  on 
the  golf  grounds  on  Sunday  morning,  but  does  he?    The 
presence  of  people  of  like  interest  in  divine  things  is  a  sup- 
port to  the  spirit.    Jesus  gave  his  blessing  to  the  gathering 
together  of  two  or  three  in  his  name.     His  insight  into 
human  life  made  him  appreciate  the  social  character  of 
worship.    Nor  is  it  to  be  forgotten  that  true  worship  makes 
an  appeal  to  the  will.     The  sermon  that  does  not  ask  for 
action  of  some  kind  is  a  failure.    But  the  most  successful 
spiritual  enterprise  is  that  which  leads  to  the  cooperation 


1116 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  14,  1922 


of  Christian  people.  The  church  service  brings  together 
the  friends  of  Jesus  Christ  in  preparation  for  the  battles 
that  are  to  be  fought  against  sin  and  the  labors  of  building 
the  walls  of  Zion.  The  radio  is  a  good  way  of  advertising 
the  gospel,  but  no  sort  of  substitute  for  the  altar  in  the 
house  of  God. 

Combatting  the  Evils 
of  Adolescence 

GOOD-NATURED  tolerance  of  whatever  social  fad 
arose  among  the  young  people  has  created  whatever 
young  people's  problem  there  is  in  America.  Doubtless  the 
youth  of  the  land  are  more  unconventional  than  wicked, 
and  it  has  ever  been  so.  Nevertheless  the  court  records 
and  a  number  of  other  indications  show  unmistakably  that 
there  has  really  been  a  considerable  increase  of  tragedy 
among  the  young  people.  This  subject  is  studied  by  the 
organization  called  the  National  Congress  of  Mothers  and 
Parent-Teacher  Associations,  which  includes  a  large  pro- 
portion of  die  mothers  of  the  land,  a  hundred  thousand 
having  been  added  to  the  membership  during  the  past  year. 
In  a  recent  meeting  some  aims  were  formulated  in  relation 
to  current  evils.  Among  these  it  is  interesting  to  note  that 
the  first  mentioned  is  a  reform  in  dress.  Much  more  sig- 
nificant, however,  is  the  determination  of  the  mothers  to 
open  up  their  own  homes  for  recreation.  This  strikes  at 
the  root  of  the  evil,  for  the  home  has  abdicated  its  old-time 
function  of  serving  the  recreational  needs  of  young  people. 
The  movie  show,  the  ice-cream  parlor  and  the  public  dance 
have  seemed  to  make  it  unnecessary  to  direct  recreation  in 
the  smaller  groups.  If  it  is  wisely  done,  the  home  groups 
will  get  better  recreation  than  those  who  herd  in  the 
crowds.  The  determination  to  have  less  dancing  and  more 
outdoor  recreation  is  also  an  indication  of  wise  considera- 
tion on  the  part  of  these  Christian  mothers.  Among  the 
resolutions  passed  is  one  against  fraternities  and  sororities 
in  high  schools.  In  many  states  these  are  made  illegal  by 
public  regulation,  but  wherever  they  are  allowed,  grave 
abuses  are  sure  to  come.  The  mothers  insist  that  young 
people  going  out  at  night  to  a  place  of  amusement  shall  be 
accompanied  by  an  older  person.  This  will  probably  be 
resisted  more  by  independent  American  youth  than  any 
other  of  the  new  ideas,  but  every  one  of  the  older  societies 
of  earth  have  found  just  such  a  regulation  necessary  for 
the  welfare  of  adolescents. 

Religion  and  the 
Democratic  Hope 

RELIGION'S  supreme  task  today  is  to  imbue  humanity 
with  a  faith  in  itself.  "Ye  believe  in  God,  believe 
also  in  me,"  is  one  of  the  most  pregnant  utterances  of 
Jesus.  We  are  shut  up  to  democracy.  No  other  system 
of  government,  no  other  social  order  is  thinkable.  Whether 
it  assume  the  republican,  the  constitutional-monarchical,  or 
the  communistic  form,  none  who  pretends  to  think  through 
has  any  other  proposal  conceived  to  be  feasible.  Yet  doubts 
of  democracy  befuddle  multitudes  of  minds  and  weaken  the 
endeavor  of  hosts.  Official  religion  is  itself  the  greatest 
sinner  of  all  against  this  holy  spirit,  whose  benign  ministry 


alone  offers  hope  of  salvation.     This  is  the  tragic,  disas- 
trous anomaly  of  our  present-day  religious  situation.     A 
while  ago   it   looked  as  though  the  whole  machinery  of 
American  official  religion  might  be  seized  by  a  cult  which 
openly  and  vindictively  repudiates  this  hope  of  humanity. 
The  immediate  peril  may  have  passed;  not  all  official  reli- 
gious agencies  are  to  be  sacrificed  to  this  destructive  de- 
lusion, masquerading  as  religion.     Our  self-styled  funda- 
mentalisms and  millennialisms  have  suffered  a  determined 
set-back.    Yet  they  are  not  destroyed.    Among  several  im- 
portant religious  groups  the  balance  is  only  against  them. 
Whether  they  can  "come  back,"  and  acquire  the  determin- 
ative  control  to  which  they  have  aspired,  is  not  a  closed 
question.     The  spirit  and  aim  of  democracy  embody  the 
hope  of  humanity,  and  systems  of  thought  and  programs 
of  endeavor  which  commit  sacrilege  upon  this  sanctity  are 
and  can  only  be  spiritually  disastrous.    Those  who  preach 
and  practice  them  are  the  anti-Christ  of  today's  religious 
crisis.     If  the  very  light  of  faith  and  hope  within  us  be 
darkness,  how  great. is  that  darkness!     That  is  the  true 
religion  which  reveals  the  everlasting  salvability  of  human 
society.     It  will  not  be  blinded  by  cheap  delusions,  it  will 
not  recklessly  and  simperingly  muddle  along,  it  will  not 
stolidly  accept  and  endure  preventable  evils,  it  will  reso- 
lutely  and   intelligently   employ   every   remediable   device 
with  which  the  utmost  science  of  the  past  and  the  present 
can  endow  society.    But  even  where  these  break  under  the 
load  and  falter  before  the  crisis,  faith  will  hold  firm.    The 
solution  of  some  problems  must  doubtless  wait,  but  hope 
abides  invincible  and  endures  to  the  end  of  the  ages  when 
it  springs  from  this  true  religion.     The  supreme  task  of 
religion  is  to  imbue  humanity  with  an  undaunted  faith  in 
itself.     Systems  and  programs  unfaithful  to  that  aim  are 
not  religion ;  they  are  a  baneful  irreligion. 

For  Every  Minister 
a  Man's  Job 

MINISTERS  who  quit  preaching  for  business  and 
other  professions  are  interesting  to  the  denomination- 
al diagnosticians.  In  some  communions  this  leakage  is  ab- 
sorbing most  of  the  gain  from  the  colleges.  One  may  find 
the  names  of  college  graduates  in  the  year-book  for  two 
or  three  years,  and  then  they  disappear.  Sometimes  men 
in  prominent  city  pulpits  leave  religious  work  for  a  sales- 
man's job,  or  for  the  lecture  platform,  or  for  journalistic 
work,  or  real  estate.  One  of  the  things  wrong  is  that  the 
man  in  a  small  town  who  prepares  two  sermons  each  week 
to  preach  to  a  handful  of  people  feels  that  he  does  not  have 
a  man's  job.  If  he  gathers  the  boys  together  for  some 
social  activities,  he  can  hrtve  only  a  few,  for  he  is  at  once 
countered  by  other  denominations  that  are  jealous  of  their 
prestige.  The  denominational  order  of  things  in  the  nature 
of  the  case  must  preclude  a  considerable  number  of  minis- 
ters from  having  a  man's  job.  In  more  than  eight  hundred 
communities  in  the  United  States  there  is  now  a  community 
or  federated  church.  Sometimes  this  results  in  lessening 
the  number  of  ministers  in  the  community.  Sometimes  the 
number  is  the  same  after  the  combination  as  before.  In 
any  community  ministers  could  create  big  tasks  for  them- 


I 


September  14,  1922         THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1117 


selves  if  they  would  agree  to  a  differentiation  in  their 
function.  The  man  who  can  preach  should  be  given  a  real 
audience.  The  man  who  is  not  so  effective  a  preacher,  but 
a  capable  educator  should  have  a  great  religious  school  to 
challenge  his  best  efforts.  The  recreational  program  of  the 
community  can  be  correlated  under  one  leader.  Thus  the 
ministers  might  strike  their  pace,  each  man  doing  the  thing 
for  which  he  is  specially  prepared,  and  every  minister  feel- 
ing that  he  has  a  man's  job.  It  is  maddening  to  muddle 
through  a  variety  of  tasks  without  reaching  the  higher 
levels  of  achievement  in  any  one  of  them.  Even  under  our 
denominational  order  we  could  be  getting  closer  together 
and  multiplying  the  church's  and  the  ministry's  efficiency 
if  the  preachers  themselves  would  combine  in  the  spirit  of 
comradeship  and  do  team  work. 

The  Index 
Expurgatorius 

BOOKSELLERS  report  a  great  increase  of  demand  for 
the  books  of  Anatole  France  since  the  Roman  church 
has  put  them  upon  the  Index  of  Prohibited  Books  by  the 
Roman  Catholic  church.  This  method  of  dealing  with  ob- 
noxious books  arose  with  the  Protestant  reformation.  The 
council  of  Trent  conceived  the  idea,  and  in  1564  Pope  Pius 
[V  brought  out  the  Index  Tridentinus.  The  body  which  holds 
the  power  to  put  books  on  the  index  is  called :  "The  Congre- 
gation of  the  Index  of  Prohibited  Books"  and  consists  of  a 
competent  number  of  cardinals,  with  a  secretary  taken 
from  the  Order  of  Preachers,  and  a  great  number  of  theo- 
logical and  other  professors  who  are  called  Consultors,  the 
chief  of  whom  is  the  Master  of  the  Apostolic  Palace,  the 
primary  and  official  Consultor  of  this  congregation."  As 
a  result,  some  of  the  choicest  books  of  science,  history  and 
general  literature  are  now  to  be  found  upon  the  index.  In- 
deed the  index  represents  in  large  measure  the  ideas  that 
have  been  formative  in  the  making  of  our  modern  world. 
A  Catholic  scholar  may  get  permission  from  his  bishop  to 
read  these  forbidden  books,  but  the  ordinary  layman  puts 
himself  in  peril  of  damnation  if  he  looks  into  one  of  them. 
The  whole  idea  seems  absurd  enough  these  days  when 
most  people  rush  off  to  buy  the  prohibited  books,  even 
though  they  be  denounced  for  immorality.  Yet  Protestants 
have  themselves  taken  a  hand  in  putting  books  upon  their 
own  index.  In  nearly  every  denomination  among  the  evan- 
gelical bodies  there  is  some  writer  who  is  on  the  index.  As 
a  result  the  young  preachers  and  the  laymen  tend  to  buy 
his  books.  Just  now  in  the  conservative  Protestant  circles 
the  chief  candidate  for  the  index  is  Charles  Darwin.  The 
effect  is  that  public  libraries  are  having  a  run  on  Darwin, 
though  there  are  now  better  books  to  be  had  on  the  subject 
of  evolution.    The  moral  is  too  obvious  to  require  mention. 

No  Creed  But  the 
New  Testament 

A  few  moments  before  the  Disciples  convention  held  at 
**  Winona  Lake,  Ind.,  passed  a  vote  of  approval  upon 
the  creedal  resolution  announced  some  time  ago  by  the 
board  of  managers  of  the  missionary  organization,  frater- 
nal delegates  from  two  other  conventions  meeting  at  the 


same  time  on  the  same  grounds  were  received  by  the  Dis- 
ciples assembly  and  felicitous  greetings  were  exchanged. 
The  visitors  represented  the  denominations  known  as  the 
Brethren  and  the  Christian  church,  respectively.  Behind 
the  gracious  and  earnest  words  of  fellowship  spoken  on 
behalf  of  all  three  bodies  a  layman  of  keen  perception  saw 
this  puzzle  picture:  Of  these  three  denominations  one 
says,  We  have  no  creed ;  we  take  the  New  Testament  alone 
as  our  rule  of  faith  and  practice  and  we  are  now  about  to 
pass  a  resolution  in  "harmony  with  the  teachings  of  the 
New  Testament"  forbidding  our  missionaries  on  the  for- 
eign field  to  receive  into  the  fellowship  of  their  churches  any 
person  who  has  not  been  baptized  by  immersion.  Another 
says,  We  likewise  have  no  creed ;  we  take  the  New  Testa- 
ment alone  as  our  rule  of  faith  and  practice  and  we  will 
not  receive  into  our  membership  any  person  who  has  not 
been  immersed  three  times  in  water.  The  third  denomina- 
tion says,  We  also  have  no  creed ;  we  take  the  New  Testa- 
ment alone  as  our  rule  of  faith  and  practice,  and  we  receive 
persons  into  our  fellowship  by  affusion  or  immersion,  or 
without  the  use  of  water  at  all.  Puzzle  number  one: 
Which  group  represents  the  teaching  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment ?  Puzzle  number  two :  What  is  the  difference  be- 
tween a  creed  and  an  authoritative  interpretation  of  the 
New  Testament? 

When  Foreign  Missions 
Become  Home  Missions 

EVOLUTION  works  rapidly  in  some  things.  In  noth- 
ing has  there  been  more  rapid  change  than  in  foreign 
missions.  Perhaps  some  of  the  pioneer  missionaries  did 
justify  the  cartoonist's  idea  of  a  missionary  as  a  long- 
faced  individual  reading  the  Bible  to  the  aborigines.  But 
soon  the  missionary  became  teacher,  kindergartner,  phys- 
ician, social  worker,  industrial  leader.  The  whole  task  of 
missions  was  interpreted  from  the  standpoint  of  offering 
to  the  nations  everything  connected  with  the  Christian  out- 
look on  life.  Foreign  missions  have  become  modernized 
long  before  the  home  churches  because  on  the  foreign  field 
the  religious  society  being  created  is  young  and  plastic. 
The  home  churches  will  have  a  long  march  yet  to  catch  up 
with  the  methods  of  the  foreign  missionaries.  But  is  the 
next  step  in  the  missionary  program  the  elimination  of  the 
foreign  missionary?  At  the  national  conference  of  Chris- 
tian workers  in  Shanghai  recently  the  Chinese  set  up  a 
number  of  aims  among  which  was  native  support  of  Chris- 
tian churches  and  native  control  of  these  churches.  It  is 
becoming  increasingly  apparent  that  as  soon  as  institutions 
can  be  created  for  the  training  of  native  wrorkers  the  work 
will  be  better  done  by  them  than  by  foreigners.  These 
native  workers  must  be  trained  in  China,  for  the  Chinese 
who  comes  to  America  for  an  education  is  in  danger  of 
being  remote  from  his  people  when  he  gets  back  home. 
As  soon  as  native  control  comes  to  the  Chinese  Christian 
movement,  western  denominationalism  will  disappear  in 
that  land.  It  has  long  been  an  absurdity  in  western  eyes. 
It  is  a  nuisance  in  the  eyes  of  the  Chinese.  Only  the  neces- 
sities of  infancy  have  compelled  the  Chinese  to  tolerate 
these  western  sectarian  distinctions  so  long.     With  native 


1118 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  14,  1922A 


trained  leaders,  what  will  be  the  responsibility  of  western 
lands  ?  Perhaps  for  a  considerable  time  there  will  be  need 
for  western  teachers  and  physicians.  But  gradually  this 
need  will  disappear.  For  a  much  longer  period  there  will 
be  need  of  foreign  money,  for  the  Chinese  are  too  poor  to 
meet  the  needs  of  an  expanding  religious  movement.  And 
on  beyond  is  the  time  when  all  missions  will  be  home  mis- 
sions, when  all  Christian  work  will  be  done  with  native 
workers,  with  such  intermingling  of  wisdom  and  experience 
and  service  as  to  blot  out  the  distinction  of  home  and 


10  reign. 


Apparent  Reaction,  Real 
Progress 

AT  the  International  Convention  of  Disciples  held  at 
Winona    Lake,    Indiana,    the    creedal    resolution 
adopted  last  January  by  the  board  of  managers  of 
the  United  Christian  Missionary  Society,  directing  that  all 
missionaries  and  ministers  in  its  employ  shall  receive  into 
their  churches  only  those  who  have  been  immersed,  was 
approved  by  an  overwhelming  vote.     This  news  has  been 
given  to  the  general  public  by  daily  press  dispatches  which 
have   generally   adopted   a   non-technical   phrasing  to   the 
effect  that  the  Disciples  voted  "to  make  immersion  com- 
pulsory."    At  a  mass  meeting  of  perhaps   3,000   people 
(the  Disciples  convention  is  not  a  delegate  body)    it  is 
doubtful  if  more  than  thirty  persons  stood  to  vote  against 
the  resolution.     It  will  be  difficult  for  those  who  were  not 
in  attendance  at  Winona  either  to  believe  or  to  understand 
this  unprecedented  departure  from  a  principle  which  has 
characterized  the  very  genius  of  the  Disciples  for  a  hun- 
dred years.    This  is  the  first  successful  attempt  in  the  his- 
tory of  this  communion  formally  to  standardize  any  par- 
ticular interpretation  of  scripture  and  to  invest  it  with  an 
authority  above  that  of  the  autonomous  local  congregation. 
Yet  it  is  doubtful  that  the  doctrinal  or  theoretical  signifi- 
cance of  this  action  will  prove  to  be  so  incredible  to  the 
general  Christian  public  as  the  human  and  fraternal  aspect 
of  it.     Missionaries  in  China  and  other  lands  have  found 
themselves  in  situations  where  the  will  of  Christ  that  they 
should  extend  unqualified   fellowship  to  unimmersed  and 
unshepherded   Christians   was   so   unmistakable  that  they 
have  been  for  a  number  of  years  freely  practicing  Christian 
unity  in  their  local  groups,  never  dreaming  that  their  home 
constituency  would  do  othenvise  than  give  approval. 

For  the  past  two  or  three  years  the  facts  concerning 
this  fraternal  procedure  on  the  mission  field  have  been 
brought  bit  by  bit  to  the  attention  of  the  missionary  offi- 
cials, and  the  denomination  in  general.  The  disclosures 
culminated  in  a  report  on  the  facts  presented  by  Rev.  John 
T.  Brown,  a  member  of  the  executive  committee,  fresh 
from  a  tour  of  investigation  of  the  Disciples'  oriental  mis- 
sion stations,  and  a  series  of  signed  statements  of  fact  vol- 
untarily prepared  by  the  China  missionaries  themselves, 
describing  the  various  forms  under  which  they  undertook 
to  carry  their  Disciple  ideal  of  Christian  unity  and  frat- 


ternity  into  actual  practice.     That  what  goes  under  the<?| 
popular,  though  not  altogether  satisfactory,  name  of  "openfl 
membership"  is  not  an  uncommon  procedure  on  certain  1] 
mission  fields  is  now  indisputable.     It  has  also  been  estab- 
lished as  an  axiom  from  which  it  is  hard  to  believe  any' 
one  can  in  moral  candor  dissent,  that  the  Disciples  arei 
committed  by  the  most  obvious  ethical  sanctions  to  treat  un-  \ 
immersed    Christians    in   territory    from   which   affusion- 
practicing  denominations  have  by  mutual  agreement  with- 
drawn, as  though  they  were  indeed  Christians,  as  truly  and 
fully  so  as  are  Disciples  themselves.    These  considerations  \ 
— the  violation  of  a  basic  principle  of  the  Disciples  char- 
acter, the  inhibition  which  the  creeclal  resolution  puts  upon 
the  natural  Christian  impulses  of  the  missionaries,  and  the 
point  of  honor  involved  in  the  Disciples'  relations  with 
other  Christian  bodies — will  make  it  difficult  for  the  public 
which  hears  only  the  report  that  the  Winona  convention 
approved  the  creedal  resolution  to  condone  such  action  or 
to  imagine  that  behind  it  there  is  any  alleviating  or  illumi- 
nating explanation. 

The  Christian  Century  can  find  no  ground  upon  which 
Disciples  may  regard  their  Winona  action  lightly.    We  be- 
lieve it  involves  a  great  communion  of  Christians  in  ethical 
entanglements   and   in   the  same   ecclesiastical   sophistries 
under  which  all  the  dogmatic  creeds  of  Christendom  have  J 
found  their  apologetic.       Yet  those  who  were  present  at 
Winona  know  that  the  assumption  of  ecclesiastical  author- 
ity by  the  board  of  managers  was  as  generally  repugnant 
to  the  convention  as  the  vote  to  approve  their  action  was 
overwhelming.    And  any  one  who  was  not  present  but  who 
is  acquainted  with  the  inward  spirit  and  habit  of  the  Dis- 
ciples will  instinctively  say  to  himself  that  something  must 
have  lain  behind  this  uncharacteristic  decision,  something 
the  entire  story  of  which  is  not  told  by  the  bare  report  that 
the  resolution  was  approved.     And  this  of  course  is  true. 
Leading  up  to  the  parliamentary  action  were  many  mere 
or  less  hidden  processes,  the  total  effect  of  which  was. to 
make  plausible  a  course  of  action  to  which  the  Disciple 
spirit  is  totally  unaccustomed,  and  the  inevitable  outcome 
of  which  will  surely  cause  them  shame.     In  the  light  of 
these  extra-parliamentary  considerations  the  action  will  not 
lose  its  embarrassing  character  but  it  will  be  seen  not  to 
justify  the  interpretation  that  the   Disciples  have  lapsed 
into  the  sectarianism  which  the  face  of  the  event  plainly 
suggests.     The  truth  is  that  while  on  the  face  of  the  re- 
turns the  denomination  appears  to  have  reverted  to  an  un- 
fraternal  dogmatic  level,  the  convention  gave  tokens  un- 
mistakable that  the  denomination   is   moving   forward  to 
high  levels  of  vision  and  culture  and  social  passion  and. 
Christian  fellowship.    Inexcusable  as  we  believe  the  action 
on  this  one  matter  to  be,  the  Disciples  are  making  prog- 
ress as  rapidly  as  any  other  Christian  communion  in  Amer- 
ica.    The  reaction  is  only  apparent;  the  progress  is  real. 
This  optimistic  reading  of  the  story  of  Winona  is  justified 
by  the  entire  program  outside  this  one  event.    The  conven- 
tion utterances  were  most  congenial  to  modern  minded  men. 
The  old  straw  was  not  once  beaten  over.    Not  a  single  re- 
actionary address  was  delivered.     Xot  even  in  the  debate 
on  the  creedal  resolution  was  a  reactionary  speech  made. 


September  14,  1922          THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1119 

Every  speaker,  from  President  Stephen  E.  Fisher  in  his  tion.  This  propaganda  was  of  course  not  organized  or  self 
official  address,  to  the  splendidly  conceived  sermon  of  Pro-  conscious  as  such,  but  it  arose  in  the  most  intimate  official 
fessor  Vernon  Stauffer  of  Transylvania  College,  on  the  circles.  No  sooner  had  the  action  been  taken  by  the  board 
closing  Sunday,  struck  the  imperative  notes  of  spiritual  of  managers  last  January  than  many  of  the  members  them- 
reality,  social  passion  and  fellowship  unafraid,  as  they  have  selves  saw  their  mistake  and  regretted  it.  Under  the  pres- 
never  been  sounded  before  in  Disciples  gatherings.  Not  in  sure  of  a  pragmatic  emergency,  they  had  violated  a  funda- 
twenty  years  have  the  Disciples  held  a  more  prophetic  gath-  mental  principle  of  the  communion  whose  missionary  work 
cring.  Amazing  growth  in  liberality  of  mind  v/as  regis-  they  had  been  set  to  administer.  They  did  it  in  the  interest 
tered.  The  debates  were  all  upon  the  highest  level  of  de-  of  peace — and,  on  the  part  of  some,  not  knowing  what  they 
corum  and  mutual  respect.  The  controversial  vulgarities  did.  It  was  freely  said  in  the  hotels  and  convention  groups 
of  the  past  ten  years  were  conspicuously  absent.  We  re-  that  if  the  board  of  managers  had  it  to  do  over  again,  they 
gard  this  aspect  of  the  convention  as  too  important  and  too  would  not  favor  such  a  resolution.  It  was  authentically  re- 
unmistakable  to  allow  the  general  Christian  public  to  make  ported  that  of  seventeen  members  of  a  subcommittee  of  the 
the  erroneous  inference  from  the  passing  of  an  ugly  faced  board  of  managers  appointed  to  consider  this  issue  before 
resolution  that  the  convention  itself  wore  the  same  ugly  it  went  to  the  floor  of  the  convention,  fifteen  frankly  de- 
face.   This  is  the  very  opposite  of  the  truth.  clared  themselves  opposed  to  it  if  there  was  some  way  in 

And  when  the  action  on  the  board  of  managers'  resolu-  which  they  could  consider  it  de  novo, 
tion  is  set  against  its  convention  background  there  are  dis-  Members  of  the  board  and  officials  of  the  society  gave 
closed  facts  which  confirm  this  optimistic  appraisal  both  out  the  impression  that  one  of  the  chief  obstacles  to  its 
of  the.  convention  and  of  the  denomination.     Among  the  rescinding  now  was  the  fact  that,  having  once  passed  the 
background  influences  which  haunted  and  undid  the  mind  resolution  standardizing  a  particular  interpretation  of  scrip- 
of  the  convention  were  two  ghosts  which  always  walked  ture,  and  assuming  the  prerogative  of  ecclesiastical  author- 
together.    They  were  on  the  one  hand  the  fact  of  a  deficit  ity,  the  repeal  of  the  resolution  could  hardly  recreate  the 
of  $271,000  with  a  total  debt  of  $400,000  which  the  United  neutral  and  prudential  status  which  is  the  only  right  posi- 
Society  now  faces,  and  on  the  other  hand,  the  menacing  tion  for  a  mission  bonrd  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  to  occu- 
gesture  of  division  which  the  reactionary  journal  of  the  py.    Later  on,  it  was  more  than  hinted,  the  matter  will  be 
■denomination  was  at  the  very  moment  of  the  conventions'  quietly  taken  up  by  the  board,  and  the  yoke  of  ecclesiastical 
sessions   shrewdly  making.     It  was   freely  talked   in  the  imposition   removed   from  the  neck  of   the  missionaries, 
lobbies  and  conferences  that  a  division,  or  even  a  substan-  This  propaganda  saturated  the  entire  convention.     Except 
tial  disaffection  at  this  time  would  throw  the  United  Society  for  the  large  number  of  local  visitors  from  within  a  radius 
into  bankruptcy,  and  that  if  the  convention  should  cast  the  of  one  hundred  miles,  who  crowded  into  the  tabernacle  on 
faintest  shadow  of  variation  in  any  matter  at  all  related  to  the  day  of  the  voting — and  of   course,  voted — the  entire 
the  open  membership  controversy,  the  fact  would  be  seized  convention  made  up  its  mind  on  the  issue  with  this  counsel 
upon  by  the  conservative  organ  to  give  pith  and  purchase  of  hush  in  its  ears,  and  the  assurance  that  it  would  all  come 
to  a  certain  congress  of  disaffected  spirits  called  for  next  out  right  in  the  end.    It  was  generally  understood  through- 
October  in  St.  Louis.    There  are  not  a  few  Disciples  lead-  out  the  convention  that  the  author  of  the  resolution  who 
ers  whose  ingenuous  minds  are  gravely  impressed  by  the  last  January  resisted  every  persuasion  to  modify  it,  was 
great  show  of  power  a  newspaper  is  able  to  give  itself  by  himself  dissatisfied  with  it  and  intended  when  things  had 
the  use  of  bold  type  in  announcing  a  movement  of  protest,  quieted  down  to  take  initiative  looking  toward  its  modifica- 
These  leaders  stand  in  mortal  dread  of  a  division  which  tion  or  abrogation.     It  is  not  difficult  to  understand  how 
they  feel  sure  the  conservative  newspaper  is  able  to  bring  subtly  such  influences  would  work  to  undermine  the  morale 
about  whenever  it  is  ready  to  say  the  word.     They  made  of  the  opponents  of  the  creedal  pronouncement  and  per- 
jthe  plea  that  the  opposition  allow  an  approving  vote  to  be  suade  them  to  an  attitude  of  parliamentary  acquiescence, 
cast  for  the  sake  of  the  treasury,  of  harmony,  and  to  avoid  This  breakdown  of  the  opposition's  morale  was  revealed 
further  embarrassment  to  the  administrative  officers  whose  in  the  first  and  only  caucus  which  it  undertook  to  hold, 
treatment  of  the  whole  matter  in  the  past  has  been  any-  The  large  gathering,  informally  assembled,  was  unable  to 
thing  but  candid.    This  plea  met  with  a  strangely  general  find  an  open  road  which  seemed  not  to  lead  to  embarrass- 
response  from  many  men  and  women  of  high  ethical  feel-  ment.     Its  action  was  inhibited  by  a  multiplicity  of  pro- 
ing.  particularly  inasmuch  as  it  was  accompanied  with  the  posed  alternatives,  none  of  which  was  without  serious  de- 
assurance   that   the   creedal    resolution   would    neither   be  merit.     When  at  last  the  debate  was  in  full  swing  on  the 
heeded  nor  long  remembered.     Facing,  from  such  a  point  floor  of  the  house,  the  most  conspicuous  leader  of  the  oppo- 
of  view,  not  only  division,  but  division  leading  direct  to  -ition,  Dr.  E.  L.  Powell  of  Louisville,  spoke  in  favor  of 
the  bankruptcy  of  their  missionary  organization,  the  lead-  approving  the  resolution.     He  derived  his  willingness  to 
ers  were  tirelessly  active  in  persuading  others  to  see  the  approve  not  from  the  resolution  itself,  which  he  abhorred, 
two  ghosts  as  they  saw  them,  and  to  vote  in  the  fear  of  hut  from  its  interpretation  in  the  Higdon  correspondence, 
them.  Tne  effect  of  this  speech  and  the  general  unlikemindedness 
A  second  factor  of  equal  importance  which  persuaded  of  the  opposition  as  respects  mode  of  procedure,  left  the 
many  was  what  might  fairly  accurately  be  called  a  propa-  field  to  those  who  publicly  declared  that  the  resolution  was 
ganda  of  inevitable  future  revision  of  the  creedal  resolu-  no  violation  of   Disciples  principles  while  they  privately 


120 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  14,  1922 


passed  the  assurance  around  that  it  surely  would  not  stand 
as  it  is. 

The  Higdon  interpretation  which  was  attached  to  the 
■lution  as  voted  upon  by  the  convention  (^see  page  1140 
of  this  issue),  constituted,  together  with  a  parliamentary 
decision,  the  two  most  palpable  explanations  of  the  over- 
whelming vote.  The  Higdon  interpretation  involves  so  im- 
portant a  principle  of  morality  that  it  is  our  purpose  to 
consider  it  at  a  later  time  in  another  connection.  The  pivot 
upon  which  the  whole  day's  event  turned,  however,  was 
an  unconscionable  restriction  of  parliamentary  procedure. 
According  to  the  constitution,  the  convention  has  no  alter- 
natives save  to  approve,  disapprove  or  recommit  a  recom- 
mendation sent  to  it  from  the  recommendations  committee. 
When  Rev.  Roger  T.  Nooe  of  Frankfort,  Ky.,  moved  to 
recommit  widt  the  suggestion  that  the  board  of  managers' 
resolution  be  amended  by  substituting  another  resolution, 
he  was  declared  out  of  order.  Where  the  authority  for  this 
decision  is  found  nobody,  not  even  the  gracious  president 
of  the  convention  himself,  seemed  to  know,  though  prece- 
dents exist  in  the  records  of  the  convention  for  entertain- 
ing such  a  motion.  Mr.  Nooe's  substitute  resolution  was  as 
follows : 

Whereas,  it  has  always  been  the  position  of  the  Disciples  of 
Christ  in  respect  to  Christian  faith  and  practice  that  any 
statement  exceeding  the  New  Testament  is  too  much,  any 
statement  short  of  the  New  Testament  is  too  little,  and  any 
statement  the  same  as  the  new  Testament  is   superfluous, 

Therefore,  we  announce  that  the  United  Christian 
Missionary  Society  is  doing  its  work  everywhere  on  the 
principle  of  the  all-sufficiency  of  the  New  Testament  with- 
out official  interpretation  by  the  board  of  managers  or  any 
other  organized  body  among  us. 

A  Disciples  convention  never  would  have  voted  against 
this  resolution!  Had  the  Winona  assembly  been  allowed 
fairly  to  come  face  to  face  with  its  own  genius  as  embodied 
in  Mr.  Xooe's  resolution,  it  would  have  chosen  it  instantly 
in  preference  to  the  formula  of  apostasy  to  which  parlia- 
mentary procedure  restricted  its  consideration. 


The  Frog  Under  the  Bridge 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

0>XE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  Frog,  who  lived  in  a 
Xice,  Dark,  Damp  House  at  the  end  of  a  Brook 
where  it  came  forth  from  the  Lake.  For  there  had 
been  a  place  where  they  raised  Cranberries,  and  they  led 
the  water  forth  in  its  season  and  flooded  the  Cranberry 
Meadow.  But  that  was  in  the  days  of  yore,  for  the  Cran- 
berry Meadow  hath  no  more  Cranberries.  And  the  Frog 
had  a  Nice,  Dark,  Damp  House,  under  a  Bridge,  with  the 
Lake  at  one  end  and  the  Little  Brook  at  the  other,  and  on 
the  sides  were  planks. 

And  I  came  unto  this  place  in  the  Good  Old  Summer 
Time,  and  I  beheld  and  said,  That  little  Brook  is  All  to  the 
Good,  for  a  Spring  feedeth  it,  and  the  water  floweth ;  but 
the  Dam  is  old,  and  the  Planks  are  Decayed,  and  the  place 
Leaketh,  and  maketh  Pools  where  mosquitos  may  breed. 


Go  to,  now,  we  will  tear  out  the  old  Bridge,  and  fill  in  the 
Flume  with  Gravel,  and  wall  it  in  with  Stones. 

And  this  Closed  one  chapter  in  the  Cranberry  industry 
of  our  great  nation. 

Now  the  men  who  worked  for  me  pulled  away  a  Plank. 
And  the  Frog  was  in  Terror.  For  he  said,  The  Roof  of 
mine  House  is  broken  up,  and  the  Sky  is  about  to  fall  in 
upon  me. 

And  they  tore  off  another  Plank,  and  the  Frog  was  in 
More  Terror.  And  the  Sun  looked  in,  and  there  was  noth- 
ing hid  from  the  heat  thereof.  And  they  tore  off  some 
more  Plank. 

Then  began  they  to  shovel  in  the  Gravel ;  for  they  said, 
Behold,  we  have  torn  away  the  supports,  and  the  Water 
presseth  hard  against  the  Planks  at  the  end ;  and  if  it  once 
shall  get  started  through  here,  we  shall  not  be  able  to  stop 
it;  therefore  must  we  shovel  hard.  And  they  cast  Gravel 
in  on  the  right  side,  and  the  Frog  jumped  to  the  left  side. 
And  they  cast  Gravel  in  on  the  left  side,  and  he  jumped 
back  to  the  right  side.  And  they  cast  more  Gravel  in  on 
the  right  side,  and  he  tried  to  climb  up  the  Planks  at  the 
end  toward  the  Lake.  And  his  eyes  bulged  out,  and  his 
heart  beat  so  hard  that  his  sides  shook. 

And  I  spake  unto  the  men,  saying,  Stop,  and  let  one 
of  you  climb  down  and  cause  that  Frog  to  jump  out  toward 
the  Brook ;  for  what  profit  shall  it  be  to  us  to  hurt  one  of 
God's  creatures? 

And  when  the  man  jumped  down,  then  was  the  Frog 
more  terrified  than  ever;  and  he  jumped  several  ways  at 
once.  But  in  spite  of  himself  he  jumped  out  into  the 
Brook,  and  there  he  was  safe. 

Now  the  men  shoveled  in  many  loads  of  Gravel  and  filled 
up  that  House  that  had  been  the  Frog's.  But  he  found 
another  House  in  the  Brook,  where  he  could  sit  on  a  Nice 
Slippery  Stone,  with  water  up  to  his  Neck.  And  he  said 
Honk,  Honk,  Honk,  which  is  Frog  language,  and  meaneth, 
This  is  a  good  old  world. 

And  I  thought  of  the  many  and  startling  changes  that 
come  in  this  world  to  Frogs  and  Philosophers,  and  I  re- 
solved to  be  as  brave  as  the  Frog. 


BY  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

In  an  Age  of  Science 

THE  little  world  of  olden  days  is  gone, 
A  thousand  universes  come  to  light ; 
The  eyes  of  science  penetrate  the  night 
And  bring  good  tidings  of  eternal  dawn : 
There  is  no  night,  they  find,  there  is  no  death, 
But  life  begetting  ever  fuller  life ; 
They  look  still  deeper,  and  amid  the  strife 
They  note  pervading  harmony.    The  breath 
Of  morning  sweeps  the  wastes  of  earth, 
And  we  who  talked  of  age  become  as  gods. 
Scanning  the  spheres,  discoursing  of  the  birth 
Of  countless  suns.    No  longer  human  clods, 
We  stand  alert  and  speak  direct  to  Him, 
Who  hides  no  more  behind  dumb  seraphim. 


The  Spirit  of  Christ 

By  Charles  E.  Jefferson 


"i 


F  a  man  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  he  is  none  of 
his."  So  said  the  first  great  interpreter  of  the  Chris- 
tian  religion.      The   statement    is    straightforward, 
emphatic,  and  beautifully   clear.     Only  seventeen   words, 
and  all  but  one  of  them  monosyllables.    One  does  not  need 
a  dictionary  to  read  them.     A  child  of  six  can  take  them 
in.     It  is  a  sentence  without  mist  or  fog.     It  has  in  it  the 
note  of  finality.    It  is  positive,  dogmatic,  solid  as  an  axiom. 
It  is  in  the  style  of  Euclid.     Paul  is  not  setting  forth  a 
thesis  for  discussion.    There  are  some  things  not  open  for 
debate.    A  few  questions  are  closed.    We  say  there  are  two 
sides  to  everything,  but  there  are  not  two  sides  to  this. 
You  cannot  say  that  if  a  man  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ 
it  makes  no  difference.     Everybody  sees  that  if   a  man 
have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  he  is  none  of  his.    There  are 
axioms  in  religion  as  in  mathematics.    This  is  one  of  them. 
Like  all  axioms  this  one  is  a  basal  truth,  and  therefore  a 
truth  to   start  with.     In  working  out   intricate   problems 
we  must  begin   with   fundamental  principles.     The  only 
way  to  illumine  a  confused  situation  is  to  flash  on  it  the 
light  of  an  elemental  truth.     Unless  we  begin  with  facts 
which  are  incontrovertible  we  cannot  prosper  in  our  efforts 
to  solve  the  problems  of  life. 

To  begin  with  forms  is  a  constant  temptation.  It  is  the 
surface  things  which  catch  the  eye  and  arrest  the  mind. 
It  is  easier  to  deal  with  measures  than  with  truths,  to  frame 
programs  than  to  mould  dispositions,  to  devise  ma- 
chinery than  to  create  a  new  heart.  Measures  and  pro- 
grams and  machinery  are  indispensable.  Without  them 
we  cannot  go  on.  They  deserve  not  a  little  of  our  time 
and  our  thoughts.  But  our  machinery  and  schedules  and 
policies  are  all  the  time  disappointing  us  because  we  have 
neglected  the  things  which  lie  deeper.  We  get  into  morasses 
because  we  start  at  the  wrong  point.  The  house  falls  be- 
cause we  do  not  go  down  to  the  rock.  In  this  cathedral 
dedicated  to  God,  in  whom  we  live,  and  move  and  have  our 
being,  to  Jesus  Christ,  his  only  Son,  our  Lord,  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  our  advocate  and  guide,  it  is  fitting  that  be- 
fore we  enter  on  the  work  that  lies  before  us,  we  should 
think  together  of  some  things  which  are  fundamental  and 
all  controlling. 

BEGINNINGS 

"If  a  man  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  he  is  none  of 
his."  Too  often  we  begin  and  end  with  the  words  of  Jesus. 
His  words  are  wonderful.  They  lie  before  us  in  the  New 
Testament.  They  are  often  on  our  lips.  It  is  easy  to  re- 
peat them  and  conjure  with  them.  Does  the  church  possess 
the  wTords  of  Jesus?  Yes.  Does  the  church  possess  the 
spirit  of  Christ?  That  is  an  embarrassing  question.  But 
if  the  church  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  it  is  none  of  his. 
No  matter  how  diligent  it  is  in  repeating  his  words — 
"Many  will  say  to  me  Lord,  Lord." 


Preached  in  the  cathedral  at  Copenhagen  on  Sunday,  August 
6,  as  the  conference  sermon  of  the  World  Alliance  for  Pro- 
moting  International    Friendship    through    the    Churches. 


Sometimes  we  do  not  begin  with  Christ  at  all,  we  begin 
with  the  church,  its  forms  of  worship,  its  sacraments,  its 
orders,  its  government,  its  creedal  statements,  its  traditions. 
But  the  first  great  Christian  preacher  did  not  begin  in  his 
thinking  with  the  church,  he  began  always   with   Christ. 
To  him  Christ  is  all.     If  we  have  the  spirit  of  Christ,  we 
have  everything.     If  we  have  not  his  spirit  we  have  noth- 
ing.    That  was  Paul's  conviction.     See  what  this  means. 
A  man  may  be  baptized  with  water,  but  if  he  is  not  baptized 
into  the  spirit  of  Christ  he  is  none  of  his.     A  man  may 
come  to  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper  all  through 
his  life,  but  if  he  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  he  has  no 
part  with  him.     A  man  may  repeat  the  most  orthodox  oi 
the  creeds,  but  if  he  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  not 
a  believer.     Paul  had  a  genius  for  seeing  through  shams. 
He  always  cut  to  the  core,  he  grasped  the  essence,  he  made 
his  way  into  the  marrow.     He  did  not  allow  his  eye  to 
wander  from  the  main  point.    He  saw  that  if  a  man  have 
not  the  spirit  of  Christ  he  is  none  of  his.      This  is  not  a 
dictum  to  be  recited  or  quibbled  over,  but  a  truth  to  be 
pondered  over  and  accepted,  and  bu^t  on.     Let  us  reckon 
with  it  today. 

PAUL  ON   THE   SPIRIT   OF  CHRIST 

"If  a  man  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  he  is  none  of 
his."    Paul  liked  to  say  this.     He  says  it  now  in  one  way 
and  now  in  another.    Like  all  great  preachers  he  varies  his 
language  in  order  that  the  truth  may  have  a  better  chance 
to  capture  the  mind.     To  the  Romans  he  says  it  in  prose. 
To  the  Corinthians  he  says  it  in  poetry.     To  the  man  on 
the  Tiber  he  is  as  curt  and  matter  of  fact  and  peremptory 
as  Pontius  Pilate  with  his  "What  is  written  is  written." 
To  the  Greeks  he  is  as  picturesque  and  opulent  as  Pilate. 
"Though  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels 
and  have  not  love — in  other  words  if  I  have  not  the  spirit 
of  Christ  I  am  nothing  but  noise" — I  am  not  creating  music 
that  can  be  caught    up    and    woven    into    the  everlasting 
harmonies.      The    Corinthians    like    certain    moderns    put 
primary   emphasis   upon   rhetoric   and   knowledge.      Paul 
asserts,  "Though  I  know  all  the  mysteries  and  all  knowledge 
and  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  I  am  nothing."     There 
were  some  in  Corinth  as  there  are  some  now  who  talked 
much  about  faith.    They  had  caught  up  the  word  of  Jesus 
and  were  making  a  fetish  of  it.     Paul  declares,  "Though  I 
have  all  faith  so  that  I  could. remove  mountains,  and  have 
not  the  spirit  of  Christ  I  am  nothing."    There  were  Cor- 
inthians who  made  good  works  the  be-all  and  end-all  of 
religion,  and  their  descendants  have  gone  abroad  through 
all  the   earth.     Their  religion   consisted   in   feeding   poor 
people.    Paul  proclaims,  "Though  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to 
feed  the  poor  and  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  it  profits  me 
nothing."     Philanthropy  is  not  religion.     It  is  possible  to 
scatter  large  benefactions  and  have  a  heart  at  enmity  with 
God.     Even  martyrdom  does  not  always  possess   ethical 
value.     Men  can  become  martyrs  through  superstition  or 
fanaticism,  or  through  sheer  stubbornness,  and  Paul  lays 


1122 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  14,  1922 


it  down  '"though  1  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have 
not  the  spirit  of  Christ  it  does  not  help  me  at  all." 

Here  is  a  truth  which  the  apostle  is  determined  to  drive 
home.  Everytlung,  so  he  thinks,  depends  on  this  being  un- 
derstood. The  future  of  the  church  and  of  religion  and  of 
civilization  itself  all  hangs  on  this.  If  men  fail  to  see  that 
being  a  Christian  means  possessing  the  spirit  of  Christ 
then  all  the  future  course  of  the  world's  life  will  be  bound 
in  shallows  and  miseries. 

SPIRIT    OF    CHRIST 

What  is  the  spirit  of  Christ?  Fortunately  we  are  not 
left  in  the  dark.  There  is  much  twilight  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment but  not  at  this  point.  Many  things  which  we  want 
to  know  about  Jesus  the  New  Testament  refuses  to  dis- 
close. One  thing  it  makes  gloriously  luminous — the  spirit 
of  Christ.  His  soul  stands  out  before  us  radiant,  full 
statured,  clear  cut  as  a  star.  We  are  uncertain  sometimes 
as  to  his  works,  we  are  never  in  doubt  concerning  the  sort 
of  man  he  was.  We  are  always  absolutely  sure  of  his 
attitude,  his  disposition,  his  spirit.  First  of  all  he  was 
brotherly.  His  spirit  was  warmly  fraternal.  His  heart 
was  big  and  friendly.  He  was  a  brother  to  everybody. 
The  crowd  at  once  saw  that.  His  brotherliness  was  amaz- 
ing, unprecedented,  even  scandalous.  He  carried  it  too 
far.  so  thought  the  scribes.  He  shocked  the  prudent  by 
being  too  brotherly.  He  was  the  friend  of  publicans  and 
sinners.  That  was  the  first  indictment  brought  in  against 
him.  To  Jesus  brotherliness  is  of  the  essence  of  true  re- 
ligion. Fellowship  is  cordial  and  indispensable.  In  religion 
worship  does  not  come  first,  brotherliness  comes  first.  It 
is  far  easier  to  worship  than  to  be  brotherly.  "If  thou 
bring  thy  gift  to  the  altar  and  there  rememberest  that  thy 
brother  hath  ought  against  thee,  leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar  and  go  thy  way — first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother 
and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift."  This  is  what  he  was 
always  saying.  His  disciples  could  never  forget  it.  One 
of  them,  when  he  was  an  old  man,  wrote  "He  that  loveth 
not  his  brother,  whom  he  hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen?"  Brotherliness  expresses  itself 
in  intercourse,  communion,  cooperation.  The  Christian 
who  is  zealous  in  worship  and  indifferent  to  fellowship 
does  not  know  the  abc  of  Christianity.  What  foolery  to 
make  a  great  to-do  about  forms  of  worship  and  crucify  the 
spirit  of  brotherliness.  Church  bigots  and  snobs,  ecclesi- 
astical autocrats  and  churls  have  no  part  with  Christ.  Paul 
is  right— "If  a  man  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  he  is  none 
of  his."  Brotherliness  is  the  first  note  of  a  genuine  Chris- 
tian church. 

Brotherliness  leads  to  service.  Christ  was  a  servant. 
No  one  questions  that.  He  so  glorified  the  word  servant 
that  his  disciples  could  think  of  no  higher  title  for  them- 
selves than  "servants."  "He  went  about  doing  good." 
That  was  Peter's  description  of  Jesus'  life  when  he  held 
Jesus  up  before  the  Romans  in  the  house  of  Cornelius  in 
Csesarea.  Jesus  loved  to  think  of  himself  as  a  servant. 
"The  Son  of  Man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto  but  to 
minister."  "If  any  man  will  be  great  let  him  become  the 
servant  of  all."    The  man  who  rises  highest  is  the  man  who 


serves  most.  At  the  end  cf  his  life  Jesus,  standing  with  a. 
basin  of  water  in  one  hand  and  a  towel  in  the  other,  said, 
"I  have  given  you  an  example."  The  disciple  who  wrote 
the  fourth  gospel  has  nothing  to  say  about  the  sacrament 
of  the  bread  and  wine;  he  fixes  attention  upon  the  sacra- 
ment of  the  basin  and  towel.  The  spirit  of  Christ  is,  then, 
the  spirit  of  service.  A  Christian  man  is  always  helpful. 
If  he  have  not  this  spirit  of  helpfulness  he  does  not  belong 
to  Christ.  If  a  church  is  not  a  servant  of  the  town,  of  the 
world,  it  is  none  of  his.  What  matters  it  what  you. 
label  it? 

Brotherly  service  finds  its  climax  in  sacrifice.  The  spirit 
of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  sacrifice.  Does  anyone  doubt  it? 
The  fundamental  principle  of  Christianity  is  self-denial. 
WThen  Paul  urges  men  to  have  the  mind  that  was  in  Christ,. 
he  portrays  the  self -surrender  of  the  man  Jesus,  obedient 
unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the  cross.  Jesus  was  always 
laying  down  his  life  for  others.  "If  any  man  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  take  up  his  cross  every  day."  The  church 
is  right  in  making  the  cross  the  symbol  of  the  Christian 
faith. 

BROTHERLY    SERVICE 

Here  then  we  stand  in  the  presence  of  the  soul  of  Jesus. 
He  is  brotherly,  helpful,  self-denying.     His  spirit  is  the 
spirit  of  fraternity,  service  and  loving  sacrifice.    If  a  man 
have  not  this  same  spirit  he  is  none  of  his.     If  a  church 
is  not  baptised  into  this  same  spirit  it  does  not  belong  to 
him.     If  you  roll  brotherliness,  service,  and  sacrifice  into 
one  w^ord,  you  have  love.    The  spirit  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit 
of  love.    "God  is  love,"  and  Jesus  is  the  express  image  of 
his  Father,  and  is  therefore  love.     The  Holy  Spirit  is  the 
spirit  of  the  Father  and  also  of  the  Son,  and  therefore  the 
Holy  Spirit  is  the  spirit  of  love.     The  kingdom  of  God 
is  the  sway  of  love.    If  the  world  is  full  of  suspicion,  and 
fear,  and  ill  will,  the  kingdom  of  God  has  not  come.    If  the 
church  abounds  in  unbrotherliness  and  selfishness  and  dis- 
sention  the  kingdom  of  God  has  not  come.    All  Christians 
are  expected  to  pray  constantly  that  the  sway  of  love  may 
come.     It  must  come  first  of  all  to  those  who  offer  the 
prayer.    The  sway  of  love  must  be  first  in  the  church.    If 
it  is  not  there  it  is  not  likely  to  be  anywhere.     It  cannot 
be  there  until  Christians  repent  and  are  born  from  above. 
Christ  is  inexorable  on  this  point.     "A  new  commandment 
I  give  unto  you  that  ye  love  one  another  as  I  have  loved 
you."     Men  are  always  willing  to  love  up  to  a  certain 
point  and  after  a  conventional  standard.    We  become  real 
Christians  only  in  loving  our  fellow  Christians  as  Christ 
has  loved  us.    This  is  his  type  of  love  which  will  save  the 
church  and  the  world.     No  lower  grade  of  love  will  meet 
the  situation.     The  publicans'  style  or  the  Gentiles'  type 
are  not  sufficient.    There  must  be  the  generous,  forgiving, 
overflowing,  reckless  love  of  Christ.    We  must  forgive  our 
enemies,  and  do  good  to  them  that  despitefully  use  us.    It 
is  this  Christlike  type  of  love  in  Christian  men  which  is  to 
convince  the  world  that  Jesus  is  from  heaven.    Such  love 
is  the  only  badge  of  discipleship,  the  only  satisfactory  proof 
of  loyalty.    It  is  the  only  orthodoxy  recognized  in  heaven. 
"By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples  if  ye 


September  14,  1922         THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1123 


have  love  one  for  another."  A  loveless  church  is  not  a 
Christian  church.  A  church  which  does  not  serve  human- 
ity does  not  belong  to  Christ.  A  divided  church  is  a 
stumbling  block  and  scandal.  A  church  made  up  of  groups 
of  men  who  are  unbrotherly,  and  who  hold  aloof  from 
mutual  service  and  who  refuse  to  cooperate  in  loving  sacri- 
fice for  the  attainment  of  common  ends  is  a  church  which 
is  a  disappointment  to  the  heart  of  Christ.  The  nations 
will  never  be  won  by  the  observance  of  sacraments.  The 
world  can  only  be  won  by  the  massed  cohorts  of  Christians 
who  love  one  another  as  Christ  has  loved  them.  If  the 
church  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  it  is  none  of  his.  Until 
that  axiomatic  truth  is  faced,  and  accepted,  and  incarnated, 
we  must  remain  outside  the  city  whose  gates  are  pearl. 

"If  a  man  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  he  is  none  of 
his."  Let  us  put  a  fresh  emphasis  on  that.  If  he  does  not 
have  the  mind  of  Christ  he  is  contributing  nothing  to  that 
public  opinion  which  will  some  day  control  the  world.  If 
he  does  not  have  the  heart  of  Christ  he  does  not  count  in 
the  sum  total  of  redemptive  forces. 

If  the  church  has  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  it  is  none  of 
his.  Let  us  stress  that.  Jesus  of  Nazareth  walked  boldly 
across  national,  racial  and  social  lines,  and  he  said  "Follow 
me."  Let  us  follow  him.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  church  to 
walk  unafraid  across  national  frontiers.  It  is  ordained  to 
earn'  across  national  boundaries,  considerateness  and  help- 
fulness, and  forgiveness  and  sacrifice.  It  should  do  this 
-audaciously.  Men  must  learn  to  clasp  hands  across  racial 
chasms.  The  church  must  train  them  to  do  it.  Men's  hearts 
must  touch  one  another  through  the  barriers  of  nationality 
and  race  and  tradition  and  prejudice.  The  intertwining  of 
human  sympathies  and  affections,  to  this  mighty  work  the 
church  is  called.  If  the  church  have  not  the  spirit  of 
Christ  it  is  none  of  his. 

DIPLOMACY 

If  a  nation  have  not  the  spirit  of  Church  it  is  none  of 
his.  Let  us  say  that  with  authority,  and  let  us  say  it  often. 
Diplomacy  must  be  baptised  into  the  spirit  of  Qirist.  This 
must  be  insisted  on.  The  diplomat  must  obey  the  law  of 
Christ.  He  must  be  brotherly.  His  ambition  must  be  to 
help,  and  he  must  do  his  work  within  sight  of  the  principle 
of  sacrifice.  The  mailed  fist  must  go — only  the  pierced 
hands  can  lift  the  world  to  new  levels.  Love  is  the  mightiest 
force  in  the  universe.  Let  us  believe  it  and  act  upon  it. 
Scientists  are  not  ashamed  of  the  law  of  gravitation.  It  is 
inexorable,  unchangeable,  and  those  who  ignore  it  perish. 
Let  us  not  apologize  for  the  law  of  love.  It  also  is  unalter- 
able, inflexible,  and  those  who  violate  it  are  ground  to 
powder.  The  world  is  in  its  present  deplorable  condition 
solely  because  of  the  long  continued  and  outrageous  tramp- 
ling upon  the  law  of  love. 

If  a  government  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  it  is  none 
of  his.  If  it  lack  his  spirit  it  is  doomed.  Its  wealth  will 
not  save  it,  nor  its  learning,  nor  its  genius,  nor  its  military 
power.  If  a  nation  have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  it  must 
go  down.  Let  us  press  this  upon  the  mind  and  conscience 
of  the  world.  Let  us  put  it  in  the  forefront  of  all  our 
teaching.     Got  has  made  of  one  flesh  every  nation  of  men 


to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  having  determined 
their  appointed  seasons  and  the  bounds  of  their  habitations. 
Corporate  life  is  ordained  of  God,  and  ruled  by  him. 
National  development  is  held  in  the  grip  of  unchanging 
and  irresistible  law.  God  is  love,  and  rulers  and  statesmen 
lead  nations  to  the  abyss  if  they  refuse  to  obey  the  law  of 
love.  Nations,  like  individuals,  live  and  move  and  have 
their  being  in  God  (namely  in  love).  No  nation  lives  to 
itself.  Every  nation  is  vitally  related  to  every  other  nation, 
and  all  nations  are  bound  up  in  the  life  of  the  Lord  of 
love.  A  nation  which  refuses  to  do  justly  and  love  mercy 
and  walk  humbly  with  its  neighbors  in  the  path  of  broth- 
erly service  and  goodwill  is  sooner  or  later  dashed  to 
pieces  like  a  potter's  vessel.  Those  who  doubt  this  should 
read  history. 

INTERNATIONAL  RE^LM 

It  is  in  the  international  realm  that  the  church  must, 
through  the  coming  centuries,  perform  its  most  zealous 
and  arduous  labor.  The  world  is  sick  and  the  church  must 
heal  it.  The  world  is  torn  by  evil  spirits,  suspicion  and 
fear,  and  greed,  and  injustice,  and  hate,  and  revenge,  and 
all  these  must  be  cast  out.  The  church  is  commissioned  to 
cast  out  demons.  War  is  a  demon.  War  must  go.  We 
must  have  a  warless  world  if  we  are  to  have  any  world  at 
all.  Let  us  demand  in  the  name  of  Christ  that  preparations 
for  war  throughout  shall  cease.  Preparing  for  war  leads 
to  war.  We  can  never  have  peace  so  long  as  nations  pre- 
pare for  war.  Let  us  insist  that  target  practice  shall  come 
to  an  end.  Let  us  denounce  it  as  blasphemy  against  God. 
a  conscienceless  trampling  on  our  word  to  the  young  men 
who  went  out  to  die  in  the  great  war,  heartened  by  our 
promise  that  that  would  be  the  last  war.  Let  us  cry  out 
unitedly  against  the  building  of  battleships,  those  breeders 
of  fear,  and  against  the  construction  of  bomb-dropping 
aeroplanes,  those  fomentors  of  hate,  and  against  the  crea- 
tion of  all  those  instruments  of  death  whose  very  existence 
arouses  suspicion  and  poisons  the  springs  of  international 
goodwill. 

God  calls  all  men  to  repent.  To  repent  is  not  to  cry  or 
to  feel  bad.  We  have  cried  enough.  To  repent  is  to 
change  one's  mind.  God  commands  us  to  change  our  ways 
of  thinking.  We  think  like  men,  and  the  world  can  never 
become  better  or  happier  until  we  think  like  God.  We 
think  like  God  only  when  we  think  like  Christ.  When  we 
think  like  Christ  we  think  in  terms  of  justice  and  mercy, 
of  tenderness  and  forgiveness  and  goodwill.  When  we 
think  like  Christ  we  believe  in  men.  We  trust  them,  we 
suffer  long  and  still  are  kind.  We  are  patient  with  them, 
and  we  forgive  them  when  they  do  us  wrong.  We  claim 
them  as  our  brothers. 

THE  PRESENT  NEED 

To  bring  the  separated  races  together  and  to  train  alien- 
ated nations  to  love  one  another- — this  is  our  heavenly 
Father's  business  and  we  must  be  about  it.  There  are 
many  obstacles.  We  must  travel  the  way  of  the  cross. 
The  adversaries  are  not  few.  We  must  go  by  way  of  Gol- 
gotha.    The  discouragements  and  disappointments  and  de- 


1124 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  14,  1922 


feats  and  delays  make  the  heart  sick— this  is  the  cup  which  not  also  with  him  freely  give  us  all  tilings."    "If  ye  being 

our  Father  has  given  as  to  drink.    Shall  we  not  drink  it?  evil  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how 

If  God  is  for  us  who  is  against  us?    "He  that  spared  not  much  more  shall  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven  give  the 

his  own  son.  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him." 


"And  When  Even  Was  Come 


)> 


A  Story  of  India 

By  Oscar  MacMillan  Buck 


"And  when  even  tea.-  come  they  brought  unto  him  many  pos- 
sessed with  demons,  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  a  word,  and 
healed  all  that  zeerc  sick."   Matthew  8:16. 

I  HEARD  the  story  from  Solomon  Titus,  the  pricher- 
in-charj*  of  the  Khairnagar  Sarkit**  and  I  record  it  as 
I  heard  it : 

'"The  day.  Sahib,  had  been  one  to  break  one's  heart — 
the  old  story  of  neglected  Christians.  I  had  not  been  there 
for  three  years  and  no  Christian  munshi  for  five  months. 
If  in  the  Holy  Land  of  Yishu  (Jesus)  an  enemy  could  sow 
a  crop  of  tares  in  a  single  night,  pray  tell  me  what  are  the 
sowing  of  many  enemies  in  this  unholy  land  through  a 
hundred  and  fifty  successive  nights,  when  there  is  none  to 
watch  and  to  prevent?  Do  you  wonder  the  little  blades 
of  Christian  thought  and  character  are  smothered  ere 
thev  sprout  ?  The  soil  is  fertile,  as  you  know,  Sahib,  if  it 
is  irrigated  and  tended — but  Hindustan  knows  no  Christian 
harvests  from  mere  scattering  of  seed.  So  it  was  in  this 
village. 

"I  went  to  the  home  of  the  chaudri  in  the  Chamar 
iuuhulla—he  was  the  leader  of  the  little  Christian  group. 
He  was  the  'elder,'  responsible  for  gathering  the  group  to- 
gether for  the  evening  worship  and  for  their  conduct.  But 
the  gatherings  had  long  since  ceased,  and  conduct  ran  in 
the  old  channels.  The  chaudhri  was  in  the  fields  and  I 
sought  him  there.  He  salaamed  low  enough  but  shame- 
facedly. I  asked  for  the  gathering  together  of  the  Chris- 
tians, and  he  began  to  make  excuse — a  wedding  was  on  and 
many  could  not  come,  others  were  busy  with  fields  and 
oxen.  Was  it  not  so  in  the  Teacher's  day?  Surely  the 
Holy  Land  and  Hindustan  are  not  so  far  apart. 

"I  returned  alone  to  the  village,  and  an  old  woman  sit- 
ting by  a  cattle-stall,  tending  her  naked  grandchildren,  told 
me  the  rest :  of  the  return  of  idolatry  and  magic,  of  the 
power  of  the  Bhagat,  the  magician-priest,  and  his  exac- 
tions, of  the  regrowing  of  the  sacred  locks  of  hair,  of  the 
return  to  the  biradari,]  and  of  innumerable  quarrels  and 
contentions.  Surely  a  fair  harvest  of  tares — ripe  for  the 
sickle  and  for  the  burning! 

"In  sickness  of  heart  I  passed  into  the  large  mango- 
grove  at  the  edge  of  the  tillage.  The  mangoes  were  in 
white  bloom.  My  little  leather  bag  with  strap  and  buckle, 
that  held   my  lnjil%   and   my  hymn-book,   my  Dharutula 


and  my  scripture  portions,  I  laid  high  up  in  the  branches 
while  I  sat  low  on  the  ground  in  discouragement  and  de- 
feat. I  laid  my  head  on  my  arm  and  closed  my  eyes.  Did 
not  the  Teacher  himself  say  that  tares  were  to  be  left  to 
the  angels  of  heaven  and  not  to  be  pulled  out  by  men? 
Who  was  I  to  undertake  the  angels'  task?  When  men 
made  excuse  of  wife  and  oxen  and  field,  and  refused  the 
supper,  did  •  not  the  Teacher  himself  forbid  all  further 
coaxing,  and  point  instead  to  other  folk,  to  a  fresh  begin- 
ning? The  highways  and  hedges  of  Hindustan  were  far 
from  being  exhausted.  Did  not  the  Teacher  himself  allow 
for  large  loss  of  seed  by  path  and  thorns  and  rocky  soil? 
Not  every  group  of  Christian  Chamars  could  be  saved ;  did 
not  the  Teacher  himself  lose  one  out  of  his  twelve,  and 
was  not  another  chosen  to  fill  his  place?  What  were 
Chamars  worth  any  way? 

"All  this,  Sahib,  passed  from  my  mind  to  my  heart — all 
the  while  that  the  sun  was  sinking  from  high  in  the  sky  to 
its  setting.  For  hours  the  mind  had  rushed  healing  to  the 
heart — but  somehow  it  did  not  heal,  true  as  it  was.  The 
healing  lay  up  in  the  branches  among  the  mango  blossoms 
— in  the  leather  bag — and  in  du'a.*  A  mixture  of  the 
Injil  and  du'a  is  the  heart's  best  medicine.  When  the  sun 
shot  its  rays  almost  level  through  the  mango  grove  I 
thought  of  the  medicine  I  needed  and  wondered  I  had  not 
taken  it.  In  that  last  quarter  hour  of  the  evening  I  pre- 
pared the  mixture.  It  was  that  passage  in  Mati  of  the  eve- 
ning hour  and  sick  and  possessed  and  healing.  You  know 
it,  Sahib.  I  thought  of  myself  as  the  sick  one  and  reached 
out  my  hand  for  the  Teacher's  touch,  for  I  felt  his  pres- 
ence in  the  mango  grove.  Now  that  even  had  come.  I 
would  have  the  Teacher  cast  forth  the  demons  of  Doubt 
and  Discouragement  that  had  possessed  me.  So  I  lifted 
my  face  in  the  sunset  and  waited  for  the  'word.' 

"Ere  I  was  satisfied,  ere  I  had  heard  the  word  for  which 
I  waited — perhaps  he  had  already  spoken  it,  Sahib,  even 
while  I  was  lifting  my  face  and  hands — the  silence  of  the 
mango  grove  was  disturbed  by  approaching  footsteps.  I 
lowered  my  hands  and  looked :  at  a  man  and  woman  and 
two  girls,  Chamars  from  the  village.  The  man  was  elderly, 
with  heavy  gray  moustache,  the  woman  was  veiled  so  I 
could  not  see  her  face,  and  the  girls  were  well-grown,  of 
marriageable  age,  as  marriage  goes  among  Chamars.  I 
waited  for  them  to  pass  on  but  they  came  to  where  I  was 


*  Preacher-in-charge.      **Circuit. 
fBrotherhood,  caste.     ttNew  Testament. 


*  Prayer. 


September  14,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1125 


sitting,  sat  before  me,  and  laid  their  faces  in  the  dust  in 
greeting  and  in  reverence.  The  man  shuffled  forward  on 
his  haunches,  still  sitting,  to  touch  my  dusty  shoes  with 
his  fingers  and  carry  my  dust  to  his  forehead.  I  spoke 
kindly,  and  asked  him  who  he  was  and  what  he  wanted : 

"He  had  difficulty  in  starting,  needing  to  be  prompted 
by  his  wife,  till  fear  had  vanished  from  his  heart.  Then 
his  tongue  caught  fire  and  burned  with  his  story.  Out  of 
his  mouth  they  came — there  in  the  evening  hour  with  the 
sun  just  setting — all  his  demons,  his  infirmities,  and  his 
diseases.  He  laid  them  all  at  my  feet,  then  lifted  his  eyes, 
and  reached  out  his  hands  to  me — yearning  and  begging 
for  the  healing.  Galilee  had  suddenly  become  a  mango- 
grove  of  Hindustan.  The  prophet  of  Nazareth  now  wore 
coat,  pajama,  and  faded  turban,  and  carried  a  leather  bag 
with  strap  and  buckle. 

"  'Great  King,'  he  began,  his  hand  still  holding  my  dust 
to  his  forehead,  'the  scorching  winds  of  misfortune  blow 
continually  upon  me  and  my  affairs.  I  am  withered  away 
in  soul  and  body,  and  my  family  perish  with  me.  Your 
hands  laid  the  curse  upon  me,  and  I  would  have  your 
hands  remove  it  from  my  head.' 

"He  put  his  head  in  the  dust  of  the  ground,  and  clasped 
my  feet  with  both  his  hands : 

"  'Great  King,  undo  the  curse — unsay  the  words — release 
me  and  let  me  go !  What  have  I  to  do  with  you  and  with 
your  teaching?' 

"I  slipped  off  my  shoes,  and  folded  my  feet  beneath  me, 
and  spoke  to  him  kindly : 

'  'Meean,  I  have  laid  no  curse  upon  your  head  or  house. 
Like  our  great  Guru*  we  go  about  doing  good  not  evil.' 

"The  man  groaned :    'In  water  you  laid  it,  Great  King.' 

"In  water? 

"  'In  water  with  your  hand,  with  the  shearing  of  the 
chuttiya-lock,  and  with  strange  words,  beyond  our  com- 
prehension— words  of  great  power  to  do  evil.' 

"At  last  I  understood — 

"  T  gave  you  baptisma,  did  I,  meean?' 
'You,  Great  King,  cursed  me  with  water  and  with 
magic — with  names  too  heavy  for  my  head  to  carry.  They 
cracked  the  skull,  and  through  the  openings,  ill-luck  has 
entered.  We  are  but  villagers,  Great  King — one  name  was 
heavy  enough  for  our  feeble  wits,  yet  you  named  three 
upon  me,  as  though  we  were  pandits.  Three  upon  me, 
and  three  on  the  woman,  and  three  on  each  child.  Great 
King,  you  did  not  fit  the  load  according  to  the  strength  of 
each — a  half  a  name  for  the  woman,  and  less  than  that  for 
each  child.  But  you  desired  to  ruin  us — and  we  are  ruined. 
Now  with  the  counter  mantra**  which  who  should  know 
but  you,  lift  their  weight  from  us !' 

"His  face  was  drawn  with  his  beseeching,  he  opened  a 
little  draw-string  purse,  and  laid  two  silver  rupees  upon 
my  knee : 

:  'For  the  undoing,'  he  whispered  and  folded  his  hands 
in  supplication.  The  wife  came  forward  with  the  girls, 
and  the  three  in  turn  touched  the  dust  before  me  and  joined 
in  the  folding  of  hands.  Even  so,  Sahib,  in  Galilee,  at  the 
evening  hour,  they  sat  before  the  Teacher.  How  could  he 
have  aught  but  compassion  on  such  pleading? 


"In  compassion  I  also  spoke:  'Meean,  I  will  unloose 
you,  if  you  will  have  it  so,  but  ere  I  unname  the  names  of 
power  and  lay  them  back  in  this  book  from  which  they 
came,  tell  me  of  the  misfortunes  and  the  ill-luck  which 
dwell  with  you  as  members  of  your  household.  Are  they 
small  or  great,  are  they  young  or  old — I  would  look  on 
their  faces.  I  have  no  doubt  I  can  curse  them  with  a  curs- 
ing greater  than  their  strength — for  this  book  has  many 
mantras  against  Sin  and  Evil  and  Sorrow.  The  great 
gurus  of  our  faith  have  ever  driven  them  out  of  men's 
hearts  and  homes,  as  you  drive  the  goats  from  your  court- 
yard to  the  fields  when  the  morning  comes.'  With  this  I 
handled  the  book  fondlingly  before  him. 

"  'No  doubt  it  is  a  book  of  power,'  the  old  man  an- 
swered. 'No  doubt  it  herds  blessings  and  curses,  as  this 
laundiya*  herds  goats  and  sheep,  this  way  and  that.  But 
into  my  courtyard  it  had  herded  curses,  in  such  numbers 
that  we  are  pressed  against  the  wall— and  still  they  come 
driven  from  behind  by  the  fearful  magic  of  your  book. 
There  is  not  a  blessing  among  them  all — not  one.  Great 
King,  we  can  neither  cook  nor  sleep  nor  smoke  our  tobacco 
in  quietness,  as  we  used  to  do  before  your  coming — so 
trampled  are  our  lives  by  sorrows.' 

"  'Name  them  before  me,'  I  demanded. 

"The  old  man  hesitated  no  longer  : 

'  'It  was  after  the  baptisma— -the  day  that  followed— 
that  I  completed  the  arrangements  for  my  daughters'  wed- 
dings. I  was  in  need  of  help,  and  daughters  can  be  made 
a  source  of  profit.  When  Ishwar  refuses  sons  and  gives 
but  daughters,  then  the  father's  shrewdness  must  make  up 
the  loss.  So  I  drove  a  bargain  with  the  girls— that  meant 
wealth  to  me.  I  betrothed  them  to  Shankara  Lai,  for  a 
share  in  his  land  and  oxen  and  standing  grain,  and  gave 
thanks  that  the  gods  of  the  Christians  prospered  their  wor- 
shippers. I  named  the  name  of  Yishu  frequently  over  the 
bargain  and  took  great  comfort  in  both— in  name  and  bar- 
gain.' 

"I  stopped  him:     'Meean,  the  two  daughters  to  one 
man  ?' 

'  'Assuredly,'  he  answered,  'that  was  the  bargain.  They 
brought  more  that  way  than  by  division  of  them.' 

'Yes'  (it  was  the  mother  behind  her  veil),  'by  this  ar- 
rangement the  younger  brought  more  than  the  older,  and 
she  is  not  so  beautiful.  They  are  small  and  he  wanted  the 
pair.' 

"  'And  Shankara  Lai  is  a  Hindu  ?' 
"  'Yes,  Great  King. 

'  'And  you,  being  Christians,  betrothed  them  to  a  Hin- 
du?' 

"  'Assuredly,'  he  answered.  'Girls  must  be  married,  and 
no  Christian  offered  as  much.' 

"  'Go  on.  I  see  evil  spirits  that  need  casting  out.' 
"  T  have  not  come  to  them  as  yet,'  he  answered.  'The 
evils  followed  the  bargain.  With  the  bargain  all  were 
pleased — even  the  girls,  who  rejoiced  that  they  were  to  be 
kept  together.  All  went  well  till  the  wedding — on  which 
I  spent  overmuch,  expecting  the  dal  and  bajra  fields  to  re- 
imburse me.' 


♦Teacher.    **Incantation. 


*Girl. 


1126 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  14.  1922 


-  'A  Hindu  wedding/  I  asked. 

-  "How  should  we  know  any  other?'  he  answered.     'Do 
not  Christians  marry  with  drums  and  loud  songs — ' 

"  'Of  lewdness,'  I  interjected  hastily. 

■  'Yes,  and  processions  and  dressings  and  undressings 
and  offerings — ' 

"To  idols?'  I  asked. 

"  'Yes,  and  to  Yishu— we  offered  him  a  goat  to  prosper 
the  union.' 

"  'Unions,  you  mean" — 

"  'Yes.  and  feasts  at  my  house  and  feasts  at  Shankara 
Lai's,  and  eating  and  drinking — ' 
fill  you  were  drunk?'  I  added. 

•'  'Yes,  and  exchange  of  gifts  and  laughter  and  revelry — ' 

•'  'And  demons,'  1  added  again. 

""No,  Great  King.     The  demons  entered  when  I  asked 
inkaia  Lai  to  carry  out  the  terms  of  the  bargain.     He 
had  the  girls — I  would  have  the  land  and  oxen  and  grain. 
But  he  refused — ' 

"He  laid  his  hands  heavily  on  his  head,  as  though  to  keep 
it  from  bursting  with  the  pressure  of  sorrow. 

"Why?'  I  asked. 

"  'Because  I  had  become  Christian  and  the  biradar  the 
caste,  would  not  stand  by  me  any  longer.  What  power  had 
I  alone — with  this  woman — to  fight  Shankara  Lai  and  all 
his  connections?  We  were  as  weak  as  these  laundiyas  in 
his  hands.  Like  laundiyas  we  could  only  weep  and  fold 
our  hands  and  beg  him  to  be  merciful — while  he  laughed 
at  us.  We  were  like  turtle-doves  in  the  sheesham  trees, 
mourning  to  soften  the  heart  of  the  hawk  who  has  carried 
off  their  young  and  ruined  their  nest  with  his  rough  claw- 
ing.' 

"  'So  we  turned  to  the  idols  and  to  Yishu  and  planned 
revenge.  The  threefold  name  had  ruined  me;  now  the 
threefold  name  must  restore  me.  So  I  remained  faithfully 
Christian,  though  my  wife  grumbled.  I  had  reasons  to 
think  I  could  weave  a  garment  of  revenge  that  would  sit 
uncomfortably  on  Shankara  Lai's  shoulders.  Patiently  I 
bided  my  time — praying  much  to  Yishu  for  good  fortune. 
He  gave  me  to  see  clearly  the  pattern  of  the  revenge,  and 
it  was  not  beyond  the  strength  or  skill  of  my  fingers.  It 
was  in  this  way,  Great  King:  When  making  the  bargain 
for  the  betrothal  in  Shankara  Lai's  house  my  eager  eyes 
had  detected  the  signs  of  digging.  As  you  know,  .Great 
King,  there  can  only  be  one  reason  for  digging  a  leepoed 
t.  With  a  single  glance  I  took  in  its  location  with  re- 
spect to  the  back  outer  wall,  and  then  looked  at  it  no  more. 
Shankara  Lai  must  not  suspect  that  I  suspected.  I  would 
keep  the  secret  hidden  and  warm  in  my  heart.  Some  day 
by  brooding  on  it  it  might  hatch  into  life.  Who  knows? 
I>  it  not  good  to  keep  one's  nostrils  cleaned  out  for  the 
faintest  smell  of  wealth?  As  we  say  in  owr  village:  A 
?ood  nose  and  sharp  eyes  will  wear  bright  turbans.' 

1  '"So  I  went  home  ere  I  should  forget  and  sketched  it 

.hly  on  the  bottom  of  a  broken  xvattr-gwrJia  that  held 
our  spices.  Here  was  the  outer  wall— I  calculated  four 
footsteps  and  five  fingers  along  it  would  bring  me  opposite 
the  spot.  So  I  drew  four  feet  and  five  fingers  on  the  pots- 
herd and  added  a  cross,  which  was  the  sign  or  mantra  of 


Yishu,  to  bring  me  good  success.  It  did  and  I  was  warm 
in  praise  of  Yishu  in  our  village.  I  had  practiced  it  night 
after  night  when  the  girls  slept — so  I  should  not  forget 
the  four  and  five.  In  the  darkness  behind  my  own  house 
I  stepped  it  off  and  falling  on  my  knees  pretended  to  dig 
with  my  fingers.  Over  and  over  I  did  it.  It  was  the  weav- 
ing of  the  pattern  ©f  the  garment  of  revenge.  It  was  a 
gaudy  pattern,  Great  King,  and  the  whole  was  much  to 
my  liking.' 

"I  smiled  sadly  at  him,  but  he  went  on:  'Shankara  Lai 
put  on  the  garment  when  he  returned  from  the  rivev-mela, 
where  he  had  gone  to  bathe.  He  found  that  somebody  had 
dug  with  a  stolen  phaura  under  his  mud  wall  and  into  his 
hidden  treasure — his  seven  bags  of  silver  coins  were  gone. 
He  broke  his  ankle,  too,  as  he  stepped  unwittingly  into  the 
deep  hole  in  the  dusk  of  his  return.  For  weeks  he  lay  on 
his  back  wearing  the  garment  the  Christian  had  made  for 
him,  and  was  much  disheartened. 
"  'And  you/  I  asked. 

"  'They  searched  our  hut — tore  down  the  thatch,  dug  up 
the  floor,  but  forgot  to  look  in  a  certain  hole  of  the  water- 
rats  along  the  distant  river.  We  were  very  happy,  Great 
King,  and  were  willing  the  girls  should  now  live  with 
Shankara  Lai.' 

"  'Then  came  the  calamity' — the  old  man's  features 
changed,  a  look  of  horror  and  terror  came  over  them — 
'and  the  cause  we  know.  In  our  joy  and  gratitude  we  had 
praised  two  of  the  three  great  names  you  had  put  upon  our 
heads  at  the  baptisma — the  Father  and  the  Son.  The  third 
we  had  forgotten ;  no  man  among  us  could  remember  what 
the  third  name  was.  Great  King,  why  do  you  put  three 
names  upon  us  villagers  ere  we  can  count  to  three  with 
any  ease?' 

"You  seem  to  handle  four  and  five  without  great  diffi- 
culty. 

"He  did  not  notice  my  interruption:  'We  remembered 
that  in  our  village  we  have  fathers  and  sons — but  as  for 
the  third  we  have  no  such  among  us.  And  the  third  name 
was  neglected,  and  his  heart  became  black  toward  us  and 
he  would  be  revenged  upon  us.  So  he  let  Shankara  Lai 
have  his  way  and  persuaded  the  other  two,  whom  we  had 
praised  and  to  whom  we  had  offered  even  of  the  silver  in 
the  bags,  to  withdraw  their  protection  from  us.' 

"  'How  do  you  know,  Meean,  it  was  so  ?'  I  asked.  'Did 
you  hear  the  third  speak  thus  to  the  others?' 

"  'No,  Great  King.  How  can  a  mere  villager  hear  the 
voices  of  God?  But  how  else  could  it  have  fallen  out  as 
it  did?  So  would  it  have  happened  among  us — so  must  it 
have  happened  among  them.'  He  pointed  upward.  Even 
thus,  Sahib,  do  villagers  interpret  the  Godhead  by  them- 
selves.   Then  the  old  man  went  on: 

"  'Shankara  Lai  did  what  we  most  feared  to  have  him 
do.  His  twisted  ankle,  when  it  grew  well,  passed  the  twist 
on  to  his  mind.  He  hired  a  Bhagat,  a  witch-doctor,  to 
curse  me  and  my  family  and  so  find  the  treasure.  The 
man  was  brought  from  distant  Brindaban,  was  black  as 
night,  and  knew  curses  from  the  Hindu  Shastras  as  many 
as  the  leaves  on  this  mango-tree  above  us.  He  came  to 
us  at  the  evening  hour,  when  the  woman  was  grinding  the 


September  14,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1127 


wheat  and  the  girls  were  making  the  flour  into  chappati- 
cakes,  and  I  was  sitting  smoking.  I  had  one  of  the  silver 
coins  in  my  turban,  which  gave  him  a  power  over  me — for 
he  has  laid  all  the  coins  under  a  spell.  He  stepped  into  our 
courtyard  without  any  words  and  began  to  dance,  throwing 
his  arms  and  his  head,  and  muttering  spells  continuously. 
The  millstones  ceased,  the  bread  burned  in  the  fire,  and  the 
chilan-pipe  fell  from  my  hands — while  we  sat  spellbound, 
like  goats  tied  for  the  slaughter,  whose  eyes  stare  fixedly 
and  whose  hearts  beat  furiously.  There  was  no  other 
motion  in  us  but  that  of  eye  and  heart — for  by  his  charms 
he  had  sucked  our  strength  to  himself.  His  motions  in- 
creased as  ours  went  out.  He  frothed  at  the  mouth  and 
tumbled  in  great  somersaults  over  the  courtyard,  muttering 
all  the  while.  Then  from  his  beard  he  plucked  long  hairs 
(his  beard  was  very  thin,  Great  King,  for  he  had  been  a 
Bhagat  for  some  time)  and  laid  one  on  each  of  us.  That 
made  us  forget  the  name  of  every  spirit  or  god  that  we  had 
ever  known  or  heard  of — we  could  call  on  none  to  help  us. 
We  were  at  his  mercy  and  he  began  to  fill  our  hut  and 
courtyard  with  his  devils.  There  he  stood  with  arms 
swinging  in  great  circles,  calling  his  spirits  by  name  and 
bidding  them  enter.  Then  as  the  cheel,  the  hawk,  suddenly 
stops  and  falls,  so  his  arms  would  stop  their  circling  and 
point  at  us.  Again  and  again  he  drove  his  devils  at  us  till 
we  saw  them  and  fell  writhing  on  the  ground.  By  their 
aid  he  drove  my  wife  into  a  raging  fever  and  in  her  fever 
the  demons  drove  her  before  them  and  tortured  her  till 
she  raved  and  raged  and  began  to  tell  all  she  knew.  When 
she  spoke  of  silver  and  water-rats  I  partially  recovered  and 
tottering  toward  her  sat  on  her  mouth,  but  she  hurled  me 
off  as  though  I  were  her  newborn  babe  laid  in  her  arms 
and  not  a  man,  her  husband.' 

"He  burst  out  weeping,  and  the  words  came  brokenly: 
'And  the  Bhagat  .  .  .  muttered  on  .  .  .  and  the  woman  .  .  . 
screamed  ...  as  in  travail  .  .  .  she  was  bringing  our  secret 
to  the  birth  .  .  .  and  Shankara  Lai  .  .  .  standing  in  the  door- 
way .  .  .  listened  .  .  .' 

"The  old  man  was  on  his  face  before  me,  shaken  with 
his  sobbing.  Remembering  the  touch  of  Yishu  at  the  eve- 
ning hour,  I  laid  my  hand  upon  him,  the  untouchable,  and 
he  grew  quiet.  Silence  reigned  for  some  moments  in  the 
mango-grove — ere  he  sat  up  and  spoke  again. 

"  'They  found  the  silver,  Great  King.  They  took  it. 
They  took  all  our  cooking  vessels  of  brass,  leaving  us  only 
the  clay ;  they  took  all  our  clothes,  but  these  few  we  wear  ; 
they  took  our  hemp-cots  and  our  mill-stones,  our  goat,  our 
sickles,  and  ropes — all,  all,  all.  They  threaten  me  with 
court  and  jail  if  I  open  my  mouth  or  plan  any  recovery. 
And  now  they  demand  the  girls,  the  marriage  being  per- 
formed and  the  contract  unbreakable,  leaving  us  nothing 
but  our  old  age  and  wretchedness.  Hae!  Hael  Free  us, 
Great  King,  free  us  from  the  curse  of  Christian  and  of 
Bhagat.    Loose  us  and  let  us  go !' 

"He  folded  his  hands  again  and  laid  his  forehead  on  my 
naked  feet,  while  his  tears  washed  off  their  dust  in  little 
trickling  streams. 

"It  was  now  the  twilight  hour.  The  time  had  come  to 
speak  the  word  of  power.  It  was  in  me  and  I  would  speak 
it.    I  rose  to  my  feet  and  held  the  book  open : 


"Meean,  listen,  I  will  speak.  I  have  the  word  of  heal- 
ing. You  have  but  forgotten  the  third  name,  not  spoken 
against  it,  therefore  your  sin  is  pardoned.  So  says  the 
book.  The  demons  that  possess  you  have  come  not  from 
the  Bhagat,  but  from  your  own  heart.  His  words  got  no 
further  than  the  froth  of  his  mouth.  The  demons  that  tor- 
ment you — house  and  body — you  have  yourselves  called 
forth  out  of  yourselves,  and  they  are  terrible  to  look  upon. 
As  the  silver  with  the  water-rats,  you  have  laid  the  holy 
names  among  foul  thoughts  and  deeds.  What  place  in  the 
treasure-pits  of  his  heart  has  the  Christian  for  such  evils 
as  revenge  and  robbery  and  lying  and  selling  of  girls? 
They  have  turned  to  demons  and  eaten  you  up.  Stand 
while  I  drive  them  forth!' 

"The  four  stood  trembling.  Suddenly  the  old  man 
spoke:  'See  that  you  drive  the  woman  not  into  madness 
again.    Incantations  sit  heavy  upon  her.' 

"She  shall  be  healed,  I  assured  him. 

"  'It  is  well,'  he  answered,  'but  speak  softly,  Great  King, 
according  to  our  hearing.' 

"Softly  I  spoke  in  the  mango-grove,  and  besides  the  five 
of  us  only  the  stars  and  the  mango-blossoms  heard.  What 
we  heard  was  the  Teacher  repeating  in  Hindustan  the  word 
he  spoke  so  well  in  Galilee.  And,  Sahib,  strange  to  sayv 
he  spoke  with  no  less  power." 

Solomon  Titus  stopped,  as  though  not  to  go  on. 

"What  was  the  word?"  I  asked. 

"Need  you  ask,  Sahib,  you  who  know  it  well  ?  Is  it  not 
threefold,  even  as  the  name — does  it  not  have  to  do  with 
Trust,  and  Love,  and  Truth?  By  writing  it  again  and 
again  on  the  broken  potsherds  of  their  village-lives  and  by 
constant  repetition  of  it  in  their  darkness,  the  old  man  and 
his  family  at  length  dug  under  the  enmity  of  Shankara  Lai 
and  reached  his  inmost  heart.  Their  hut  somehow  became 
the  center  of  the  village."  He  rose  to  go,  then  added  with 
a  smile : 

"The  last  time  I  was  in  the  village,  Sahib,  the  old  man 
brought  me  out  to  the  highroad  to  see  me  on  my  way,  and 
taking  the  book  into  his  hands,  and  laying  his  forehead  on 
its  binding,  he  declared : 

"  'Great  King,  verily  the  words  of  this  book  are  made 
for  song  and  dance  and  feasting.' " 

The  Denominations:  Tragedy 
or  Comedy? 

By  John  R.  Scotford 

A  GROUP  of  ministers  were  eating  breakfast  togeth- 
er at  the  summer  conference  of  Union  Seminary. 
Some  one  mentioned  that  nineteen  denominations 
were  represented  in  the  gathering. 

"What  a  tragedy!"  exclaimed  one  of  the  older  men — 
evidently  a  stranger  in  that  particular  environment. 

"No,  what  a  joke !"  replied  a  younger  man  who  had  had 
his  training  on  Morningside  Heights. 

Here  we  may  see  two  current  attitudes  towards  denomi- 
nationalism,  and  two  different  approaches  to  the  problem 
of  church  unity. 

Denominational  divisions  are  a  tragedy  to  many.    Esoe- 


1128 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  14,  1922 


eially  is  this  true  of  the  older  men.  trained  in  the  stricter 
denominationalism  of  the  past,  who  have  known  many  a 
hitter  sectarian  wrangle.  The  "elder  statesmen"  of  the 
church  are  suspicious  of  one  another.  They  mistake  de- 
nominationalism  distinctions  for  bulwarks  of  the  kingdom. 
Greatly  do  they  exaggerate  the  amount  of  real  conviction 
behind  these  distinctions.  The  minister  who  goes  from  one 
denomination  to  another  is  regarded  as  an  unstable  sort 
of  a  fellow  with  no  real  convictions,  and  the  man  who  has 
>erved  in  three  denominations  is  a  hopeless  turn-coat. 
Now  these  men  believe  in  church  union.  They  know  far 
more  than  the  younger  men  about  the  evils  of  the  present 
system.  They  sincerely  desire  a  better  day.  But  between 
their  theological  standpatism  on  the  one  hand,  and  their 
mutual  suspicions  on  the  other,  the  only  clear  path  they 
can  see  for  church  union  is  for  the  other  folks  to  come 
with  them.  But  they  can  discern  no  signs  that  a  stiff- 
necked  and  rebellious  generation  will  ever  do  this,  and  so 
they  regard  the  whole  situation  as  a  tragedy.  They  moan 
over  the  evils  of  our  divisions  and  let  it  go  at  that.  In 
fact,  some  of  them  seem  to  enjoy  being  tragic  about  our 
multiplied  sects. 

OFFICIAL    ENDEAVORS 

Our  official  denominational  endeavors  for  church  unity 
are  born  of  this  tragic  frame  of  mind.  The  Disciples  plea 
for  union  starts  from  the  assumption  that  the  old  denomi- 
nations are  so  hopelessly  sundered  that  the  only  hope  of 
the  church  is  a  new  order  from  which  even  a  denomina- 
tional name  is  banned.  The  Episcopal  church  regards  a 
divided  Christendom  as  a  scandal,  especially  when  this  di- 
vision separates  much  of  Protestantism  from  all  connec- 
tion with  the  "historic  church."  Their  remedy  is  for  ec- 
clesiastics of  every  ilk  and  kind  to  meet  together,  put  their 
mutual  differences  under  the  microscope,  and  then  pray 
that  some  one  will  arise  who  can  devise  a  form  of  words 
which  will  include  the  faith  of  all  without  stepping  on  the 
peculiar  views  of  any.  The  inevitable  result  of  such  a 
summons  is  to  put  all  the  "defenders  of  the  faith"  upon 
the  alert  and  to  clothe  the  whole  matter  in  a  super-solemn 
atmosphere.  The  Presbyterians  also  are  impressed  with 
the  awfulness  of  the  situation  and  feel  that  "something- 
must  be  done."  Their  proposition  is  an  honest  effort  to- 
wards a  united  church  by  means  of  which  they  clear  their 
consciences  of  all  responsibilities  for  the  present  situation. 

Nobody  expects  any  of  these  tragic  endeavors  to  suc- 
ceed, any  more  than  we  anticipate  a  happy  ending  to  a 
play  which  is  advertised  as  a  tragedy.  The  most  sanguine 
hope  is  that  these  proposals  may  stir  up  a  little  helpful 
discussion.  But  the  question  further  arises,  "Can  the 
denominational  mind  conceive  of  church  union  as  anything 
other  than  a  tragedy?"  It  can  think  of  church  union  in 
only  two  ways— either  the  other  denominations  must  come 
with  us,  which  would  be  a  tragedy  for  them,  or  else  we 
must  go  with  some  other  denomination,  which  would  be 
suicide  for  us.  In  consequence,  the  whole  situation  is 
bathed  in  sadness. 

But  on  the  other  hand,  the  younger  men  insist  on  re- 
garding our  sectarian  divisions  in  a  comic  light.  They 
have  grown  up  in  a  happier  day.     They  know   as  little 


about  sectarian  bitterness  as  they  do  about  the  antagonisms 
of  the  civil  war.  Their  education  has  not  been  served  to 
them  with  a  creedal  ladle  out  of  a  denominational  pot. 
The  church  they  find  to  be  divided  along  denominational 
lines,  but  they  cannot  see  that  these  lines  really  divide 
anybody  or  anything.  In  the  innocence  of  their  hearts 
they  look  at  them  as  down-right  funny.  They  regard  the 
different  brands  over  church  doors,  not  as  divisions  of  the 
body  of  Christ,  but  as  a  provocation  to  mirth.  As  for  the 
creedal  differences  among  the  churches,  it  requires  a  theo- 
logical excavator  to  dig  them  up,  and  the  younger  men 
have  no  time  for  such  exercises.  If  some  one  would  pro- 
nounce the  formula  about  "dust  to  dust  and  ashes  to 
ashes"  over  the  creeds  of  Protestantism,  he  would  come 
exceedingly  close  to  telling  the  truth. 

TRAGIC  ATTITUDE 

As  for  denominational  loyalties,  the  younger  men  are 
willing  to  have  a  good  time  at  a  denominational  tea  party, 
but  they  refuse  to  wear  the  label  of  their  church  as  a  halter 
about  their  necks.  Like  the  wise  Republican  who  votes 
the  Democratic  ticket  in  the  south,  they  follow  the  path 
of  expediency  in  their  denominational  affiliations.  Why 
should  an  antique  denominational  line  restrain  a  Disciple 
from  rendering  service  for  which  he  is  fitted  in  the  Con- 
gregational fold,  or  keep  an  eloquent  Baptist  out  of  a  con- 
spicuous Presbyterian  pulpit?  The  only  conviction  behind 
such  shifts  of  allegiance  is  that  denominationalism  is  noth- 
ing more  than  a  gigantic  farce  which  some  folks  persist 
in  taking  seriously.  As  for  the  denominational  programs, 
the  younger  ministers  regard  them  as  a  sort  of  ecclesias- 
tical cafeteria — they  pick  out  what  they  want  and  leave 
the  rest.  They  get  as  much  help  and  as  little  hindrance 
out  of  the  denomination  as  possible.  The  secretary  who 
can  serve  their  purposes  is  welcome  to  their  pulpit,  but 
the  secretary  who  would  butt  in  is  promptly  butted  out. 
Denominationalism  is  for  them  ever  a  means  and  never  an 
end. 

The  tragic  attitude  towards  denominationalism  seems 
to  these  men  to  be  hectic  and  unreal.  The  Disciples  plea 
sounds  in  their  ears  as  the  voice  of  a  by-gone  age.  The 
Episcopal  conference  on  faith  and  order  appears  to  be  a 
case  of  ecclesiastical  much  ado  about  nothing,  if  not  a 
post  mortem  over  dead  theological  systems.  The  Presby- 
terian plan  looks  like  the  juggling  of  men  who  love  to 
make  and  remake  ecclesiastical  machinery.  The  whole 
agitation  seems  far  off  and  unrelated  to  the  tasks  which 
the  younger  men  of  the  church  have  upon  their  hearts. 
They  are  perfectly  willing  to  admit  that  in  many  rural 
sections  sectarianism  is  an  exceedingly  ghastly  joke,  but  in 
their  own  work  they  do  not  feel  that  their  denominational 
allegiance  hampers  their  own  thought  or  action,  or  that 
denominational  lines  interfere  with  the  growth  and  pros- 
perity of  their  church.  They  are  simply  not  interested  in 
the  entire  business. 

Are  these  younger  men  abandoning  a  problem,  or  are 
they  solving  it?  Is  tinkering  at  the  problem  of  church 
unity  the  best  way  to  get  a  united  church?  Which  is  the 
easiest  way  to  harmonize  a  variegated  theological  heritage 
—adjust  our  creeds,  or  forget  them?    Which  is  the  easiest 


September  14,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1129 


way  to  get  past  our  denominational  fences — pull  them  up 
or  jump  over  them?  The  doctors  tell  us  that  nature  will 
cure  most  diseases  if  given  time  enough.  Will  not  time 
cure  the  evils  of  sectarianism  faster  than  any  nostrum 
which  we  are  able  to  administer?  Is  not  the  undertaker 
ever  the  staunchest  ally  of  progress?  Instead  of  sobbing 
over  our  divisions,  had  we  not  better  laugh  at  them  and 
then  give  our  main  strength  to  furthering  the  work  of  the 
kingdom,  knowing  that  when  the  church  of  Christ  gives 
itself  to  the  work  of  Christ  then  the  problems  of  denomi- 
nationalism  will  take  care  of  themselves? 


I  The  Conference  at 

Copenhagen 

By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 

THERE  were  four  of  us  in  the  compartment  of  the 
train  which  pulled  out  of  Victoria  station  in  London. 
It  was  a  glorious  day.  We  were  all  journeying  to  the 
conference  of  the  World  Alliance  for  International  Friend- 
ship through  the  Churches  at  Copenhagen.  Dr.  Nehemiah 
Boynton,  that  genial  and  wholesome  Congregational  leader, 
was  the  life  of  the  little  party.  And  right  here  I  may  in- 
ject the  remark  that  as  the  presiding  officer  of  the  great 
conference  he  did  a  difficult  piece  of  work  with  happy  art 
and  with  easy  control  of  the  situation.  Mr.  Arthur  Por- 
ritt  of  London,  one  of  the  editors  of  that  influential  weekly, 
The  Christian  World,  was  a  second  member  of  the  party. 
Mr.  Porritt  has  a  range  of  knowledge  which  is  fairly  en- 
cyclopaedic. He  is  a  companion  of  intuitive  understand- 
ing of  the  moods  of  his  friends.  And  he  talks  as  he  writes 
with  grace  and  charm  as  well  as  insight.  He  had  charge 
of  the  publicity  of  the  conference  and  was  chairman  of  the 
press  committee.  No  one  did  a  better  piece  of  work  than 
he.  And  it  was  all  done  with  a  quiet  efficiency  good  to 
look  upon.  Rev.  Thomas  Nightingale,  the  executive  secre- 
tary of  the  Free  Church  Council,  was  the  third  member  of 
the  party.  He  is  a  man  of  surprising  resource,  and  he 
does  as  much  as  any  man  to  give  the  free  churches  of  Eng- 
land solidarity  and  impact  as  they  confront  the  problems 
of  these  difficult  days. 

The  hours  sped  rapidly  enough  as  the  four  of  us  dis- 
cussed all  sorts  of  problems  and  people  with  a  frank  inti- 
macy which  gave  zest  to  the  talk.  The  crossing  from 
Folkstone  to  Flushing  was  a  delightful  experience.  In  a 
neat  little  boat  upon  a  perfectly  well  behaved  channel  with 
the  sun  shining  and  the  waves  merry  in  a  quiet  way  we 
made  the  trip.  Soon  we  were  in  Holland  with  the  charac- 
teristic windmills  and  the  irrigation  ditches  and  the  signs 
of  Dutch  thrift.  The  next  morning  we  woke  in  Hamburg. 
We  spent  the  day  in  this  really  beautiful  German  city.  We 
drove  about  the  streets,  we  watched  the  people  and  we 
tried  to  sense  the  atmosphere  of  this  German  town.  We 
were  treated  politely  everywhere.  There  were  many  sad 
faces.  There  were  many  hard  faces.  There  was  every 
sign  of  constant  industry  on  the  part  of  the  people.  No 
one  of  the  party  spoke  with  a  more  gracious  kindliness  of 
the  Germans  than  Mr.  Porritt.     And  all  the  while  he  was 


carrying  in  his  pocket  the  picture  of  the  fine  son  whom  the 
war  took  away  from  him.  The  financial  situation  in  Ger- 
many is  tragic  enough.  Dr.  Boynton  entertained  the  four 
of  us  at  luncheon.  We  chaffed  him  a  good  deal  over  his 
four  thousand  mark  luncheon.  Thursday  morning  we 
reached  the  fine  clean  city  of  Copenhagen.  There  are 
signs  of  thrift  and  of  prosperity  everywhere.  One  of  the 
brilliant  young  journalists  of  the  city  said  to  me:  "I  am 
not  a  socialist,  but  I  must  admit  the  good  things  which  this 
group  has  done  for  Copenhagen."  Perhaps  the  one  super- 
ficial feature  which  the  stranger  notices  most  is  the  num- 
ber of  bicycles.  They  swarm  everywhere  like  the  locusts 
of  Egypt.  They  descend  upon  you  from  every  direction 
as  you  go  about  the  streets.  There  were  some  odd  experi- 
ences. One  evening  when  Mr.  Nightingale  entertained  me 
at  dinner  at  a  public  restaurant  he  found  that  he  had  to 
pay  an  extra  charge  for  both  of  us  because  we  had  ordered 
no  wine. 

A   COSMOPOLITAN   GATHERING 

The  conference  itself  brought  together  two  hundred  dele- 
gates, representing  churches  of  twenty-five  different  coun- 
tries.    It  was  a  cosmopolitan  and  able  and  representative 
gathering.    The  opening  sermon  preached  in  the  cathedral 
by  Dr.  Charles  E.  Jefferson  was  a  poignant  appeal  for  the 
enthronement  of  the  spirit  of  Christ.     One  of  the  South 
African  representatives,  a  keen  business  man,  described  to 
me  its  effect  upon  him.    "First  I  said,  'How  simple !'   Then 
I  said  'How  able !' '      When  the  day  of  formal  opening 
came  one  witnessed  a  really  impressive  sight.    The  gather- 
ing which  brought  Deissmann  of  Germany  and  Monod  of 
France  together  would  be  notable  if  for  that  reason  alone. 
There  were  brilliant  and  singularly  frank  debates.     There 
was  sometimes  the   frankest  disagreement  as  to  facts  as 
when  the  situation  of  religious  and  racial  minorities  was 
discussed.    There  was  the  class  of  fundamentally  different 
intuitions  as  when  it  seemed  that  the  German  and  French 
delegates  could  never  come  together  on  the  matter  of  dis- 
armament.   There  was  a  rare  bit  of  piercing  irony  as  when 
Professor  Deissmann  said  that  in  the  passion  play  there 
should  not  only  be  heard  the  voices  of  the  redeemed  but 
also  the  voices  of  the  damned.     But  even  when  the  situa- 
tion was  most  tense  there  was  found  a  way  to  a  position 
which  the  delegates  could  affirm  together.     This  happened 
in  relation  to  the  minorities  in  the  resolution  recommend- 
ing a  special  commission  to  be  appointed  by  the  league  of 
nations.     And  it  happened  rather  dramatically  in  relation 
to  the   matter  of   disarmament.     Just   when   an   impasse 
seemed  to  have  been  reached  at  the  request  of  the  British 
delegation  Dr.  Jowett,  a  very  notable  figure  at  the  confer- 
ence, intervened.    Dr.  Jowett  is  not  only  a  preacher  of  rare 
and  delicate  spiritual  power,  he  possesses  a  wonderful  tech- 
nique in  relation  to  the  subtle  artistry  of  human  relation- 
ships.    And   when  his   wise  and  noble   words  had   been 
spoken  there  was  a  new  atmosphere.    Eventually  a  resolu- 
tion upon  which  Deissmann  and  Monod  had  agreed  was 
brought  in  and  passed  unanimously.    The  heart  of  the  con- 
ference beat  with  almost  tragic  passion  against  war.    And 
it  was  with  powerful  conviction  that  it  expressed  itself. 
Less  dramatic  but  perhaps  even  more  significant  was  the 
resolution  that  adequate  educational   activities    should  be 


1130 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  September  14,  1922 


pursued  tor  the  creation  of  the  international  mind  upon 
which  world  friendship  must  rest.  The  phrase  "mental 
-.-moment"  was  one  of  the  most  vital  heard  at  the  con- 
ference. It  was  good  to  look  upon  the  far-gathered  com- 
pany and  when  together  they  repeated  the  Lord's  prayer 
the  effect  was  one  not  to  be  forgotten. 

America's  attitude 

It  was  a  delight  to  observe  the  steady  and  well  poised 
leadership  of  Dr.  Atkinson.  Every  thread  moved  through 
his  hands.  He  was  wise  and  patient  and  never  nervous  or 
excited  even  in  the  most  difficult  moments.  Indeed  his 
leadership  was  so  unobtrusive  that  a  good  many  delegates 
may  not  have  realized  how  potent  it  was.  He  was  scrupu- 
lously fair  when  subtle  and  even  irritating  questions  arose. 
And  his  own  speech  regarding  the  situation  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Constantinople  deeply  stirred  the  conference. 
The  dinner  at  which  a  group  of  Americans  alone  discussed 
the  vast  problems  which  the  conference  was  considering 
was  one  of  unusual  significance.  It  was  the  obvious  desire 
of  the  American  group  to  use  the  soft  pedal.  It  was  not 
felt  that  America  stood  in  a  position  of  easy  or  assured 
moral  leadership.  Yet  all  the  American  group  felt  a  cer- 
tain faith  that  in  the  great  decisions  America  can  be  trusted 
when  once  it  knows  the  elements  of  the  problem.  The 
creation  of  the  international  mind  in  the  great  Mississippi 
Valley  is  perhaps  the  most  important  task  which  now  con- 
fronts men  of  good  will  in  the  republic. 

Perhaps  the  very  best  thing  about  the  conference  was 
just  the  series  of  human  contacts  between  leading  repre- 
sentatives of  the  religious  life  of  twenty-five  nations.  An 
atmosphere  was  created  whose  effect  will  be  felt  all  over 
the  world.  Of  course  there  were  elements  of  weakness  to 
be  watched  and  dealt  with  skillfully.    There  was  a  tempta- 


tion to  put  dignified  generalization  to  which  nobody  could 
object  in  the  place  of  a  closer  dealing  with  the  problems. 
At  least  one  set  of  resolutions  as  presented  reminded  one 
of  Holmes'  sarcastic  lines  "To  a  Katydid" : 

Thou  mindest  me  of  gentle  folk, 
Old  gentle  folk  are  they. 
Thou  sayest  an  undisputed  thing, 
In  such  a  solemn  way. 

And  now  and  then  one  found  that  some  particular  leader 
had  become  so  enamored  of  the  thought  of  solidarity  on 
the  part  of  the  churches  of  the  world  that  he  was  ready  to 
ignore  elements  which  are  necessary  to  the  freedom  and  the 
richness  of  the  life  of  religion  in  every  land.  The  World 
Alliance  for  International  Friendship  through  the  Churches 
would  not  be  serving  the  best  interests  of  the  religious  life 
of  the  nations  if  it  failed  to  appreciate  the  moral  and  spirit- 
ual vigor  which  the  free  church  tradition  brings  to  every 
country.  But  on  the  whole  the  conference  showed  remark- 
able willingness  to  press  beyond  pious  generalization  to  the 
acute  phases  of  the  problems  with  which  it  dealt.  And 
sanity  as  well  as  an  enthusiasm  for  world  friendship  was 
very  clearly  in  evidence.  The  man  who  has  become  so 
urbanely  cosmopolitan  that  he  has  forgotten  the  high  loy- 
alty he  must  give  to  the  noblest  sanctions  represented  by 
his  own  national  and  religious  group  is  not  in  any  sense 
the  man  of  power  in  the  alliance. 

Looking  back  one  can  only  feel  the  profoundest  thank- 
fulness for  the  great  notes  sounded  and  for  the  nobly 
Christian  spirit  manifested  in  this  conference.  All  over 
the  world  Christian  men  will  'find  it  easier  to  think  in  the 
terms  of  a  world  wide  Christianity  because  two  hundred 
men  from  twenty-five  nations  foregathered  in  Copenhagen 
in  the  summer  of  the  year  of  Our  Lord  nineteen  twenty^ 
two. 


The  Trend  of  the  Races 


ANEW  text  on  the  trend  of  the  races  for  study 
classes  under  the  missionary  education  movement 
has  been  written  by  Dr.  George  E.  Haynes,  who 
is  a  Negro  with  his  Ph.  D.  from  Columbia.  He  was 
professor  of  sociology  at  Fiske  until  .  the  government 
called  him  to  Washington  to  help  mobilize  the  productive 
forces  of  his  race  for  the  war.  The  Interchurch  World 
movement  then  maue  him  director  for  the  Negro  survey, 
and  now  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches  has  called  him  to 
lead  his  people  in  the  work  of  setting  up  interracial  committees, 
in  cooperation  with  Dr.  Will  Alexander.  His  constructive 
viewpoint,  his  freedom  from  bitterness,  his  comprehension  of 
the  basic  factors  in  the  race  situation,  and  his  complete  devo- 
tion to  Christian  principles  mark  him  as  not  only  a  leader  to 
be  trusted  by  his  own  people  and  the  whites,  but  as  a  sort  of 
titular  successor  to  Booker  T.  Washington  in  the  apostolate 
of  good-will  and  constructive  advance  of  his  people. 

He  points  out  in  the  text  that  the  increase  of  ability  and 
achievements  by  the  Negro  people  in  America  brings  with  it  a 
growing  racial  consciousness,  which  means  that  increasingly 
the  black  folk  will  refuse  to  accept  a  status  of  inferiority. 
Much  of  the  material  in  the  book  consists  of  citations  of  real 
accomplishments  by  members  of  the  race.  This  sheuld  en- 
courage Negroes  of  vision  and  aspiration,  and  it  should  give 
like  encouragement   to   whites  who  believe  that  there  are  no 


permanently   inferior   peoples   according    to    God's   plan.     The 

correlate  of  this  undoubted  accomplishment  is  not  a  matter  of 

boasting  but  of  hope  and  also  of  serious  reflection.    What  is  to 

happen  as   the  result  of  growing   race   consciousness   and   the 

inevitable  refusal  to  accept  a  status  of  inferiority? 

*     *     * 

The  Background  of  Lynch  Law 

Race  riots  are  usually  brought  about  through  the  overt  and 
criminal  act  of  some  Negro  moron  and  the  savage  reaction  of 
the  baser  elements  among  the  whites.  The  crimes  of  white 
morons  do  not  result  in  riots,  however,  not  even  when  they  are 
against  the  virtue  of  Negro  women  and  in  territories  over- 
whelmingly Negro.  This  is  because  of  the  comparative  stand- 
ards of  superiority  and  inferiority,  and  the  fear  among  the 
whites  that  the  blacks  may  become  unmanageable.  Once 
lynch  law  is  adopted  as  a  method  of  control  it  defies  not  only 
law  and  order  but  civilization  itself.  White  men  commit  the 
most  unspeakable  barbarities  on  the  person  of  their  victim 
and  thereby  sink  to  a  level  as  low  as  any  that  could  be 
ascribed  to  him.  Not  only  is  lynch  law  defiant  and  anarchical 
but  it  is  brutalizing  to  both  those  who  use  it  and  all  who 
tolerate  it.  The  white  race  is  as  great  a  sufferer  as  is  the  black 
when  it  is  invoked;  the  victim  loses  his  life — the  lynchers  lose 
their  souls;  respectable  Negroes  suffer  a  humiliation,  and  white 
civilization  a  degeneration. 


September  14,  1922         THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1131 


But  the  baser  elements  among  the  whites  could  not  defy  law 
and  order  and  lynch  black  men  if  there  were  not  in  the  back- 
ground of  our  racial  consciousness  a  prejudice,  a  shortsighted 
conscience,  and  a  moral  cowardice  which  causes  men  to  revert 
to  primitive  fear  and  put  their  trust  in  the  weapons,  of  sav- 
agery. Right  here  is  where  a  certain  stratum  of  whites  in  Amer- 
ica need  conversion,  and  it  is  all  too  often  an  otherwise  fairly 
respectable  stratum.  They  do  not  lynch  but  neither  do  they 
protest;  often  they  sorrowfully  apologize  but  rarely  do  they 
militantly  oppose.  The  problem  is  not  wholly  one  of  the  black 
man.  It  is  present  because  he  is  here,  but  it  is,  quite  as  much 
a  problem  of  the  white  man.  Will  he  accept  the  colored  race  in 
any  other  than  the  permanent  status  of  inferiority?  "Will  he 
?.ccept  Negro  civilization?  It  is  not  a  question  of  the  lower, 
less  cultured,  less  developed  members  of  the  colored  race  but 
of  those  who  are  striving  and  attaining.  Will  white  Americans 
live  in  peace  with  their  black  neighbors  as  the  English  do  in 
the  West  Indies?  It  would  indeed  be  a  crime  against  civilized 
society,  both  white  and  black,  to  allow  the  ignorant,  untutored 
and  inexperienced  of  either  race  to  gain  social   control. 

*     *    * 
Race  War  or  Good  Will? 

Few  white  men  would  now  defend  slavery;  the  white  con- 
science has  been  emancipated  as  well  as  the  colored  race.  The 
time  is  also  near  when  few  white  men  will  defend  lynch  law; 
that  too  will  be  an  emancipation  of  conscience.  Will  the  time 
ever  come  when  whites  will  admit  men  to  all  the  free  oppor- 
tunities of  our  advanced  society  without  prejudice  and  refer- 
ence to  color?  We  believe  it  will  come  but  it  will  not  come 
through  race  war  nor  through  any  dilution  of  social  progress 
by  mere  majorities.  When  it  does  come,  it  will  not  mean  an 
intermingling  of  races,  across  the  time-driven  cleavages  of  color 
but  mutual  respect  by  men  of  every  race  for  all  who  are  of 
worth  to  our  common  civilization.  That  will  mean  an  eman- 
cipation from  race  prejudice.  We  must  agree  with  H.  G. 
Wells  when  he  denounces  race  prejudice  as  the  most  malign 
and  sinister  evil  in  the  world  today.  It  is  not  prejudice  to 
lecognize  color  and  cultural  differences,  but  it  is  prejudice  to 
refuse  to  admit  equality  of  opportunity  to  men  of  any  race 
upon  the  basis  of  solid  worth  and  achievement.  It  is  simply  a 
question  as  to  whether  men  of  good-will  are  to  rule  our  social 
habits  and  attitudes,  or  men  of  ill-will  and  an  undying  race 
war.  The  Negro  is  here  and  he  is  here  to  stay.  The  fact  that 
the  white  brought  him  here,  as  well  as  his  older  civilization, 
lays  upon  the  former  responsibility  of  finding  a  way  to  apply 
Christianity  and  democracy  to  the  problem  without  forfeiting 
social  progress  to  either  an  academic  theory  or  an  Adamic 
prejudice. 


Those  who  lack  faith  in  the  principles  of  Christian  teaching 
in  their  social  application  will  rely  upon  force  and  demand  a 
permanent  subordination  without  reference  to  quality;  those 
who  do  have  faith  in  them  will  put  their  trust  in  education  and 
character  and  expect  much  hardship  and  suffering  on  both 
sides  as  the  new  and  better  way  is  wrought  out.  On  the  one 
hand  force  will  beget  force,  and  the  growing  racial  conscious- 
ness of  the  blacks  will  beget  bitterness,  a  vengeful  and  strident 
spirit,  and  a  more  or  less  constant  state  of  guerilla  warfare. 
On  the  other  hand  the  sacrifices  of  war  will  be  transmuted  b/ 
both  races  into  the  sacrifices  of  redemption.  Social  progress 
is  won,  not  through  the  blood  of  the  conquerors  but  through 
the  blood  of  the  martyrs;  not  by  compelling  service  but  by 
freely  giving  it. 

*     *     * 
The  Black  Man's  Burden 

A  civilization  bestowed  is  not  one  that  will  be  retained. 
Progress  is  not  a  gift;  it  is  an  attainment.  The  white  man  can- 
not paternally  place  the  black  race  on  a  level  with  himself;  he 
cannot  bestow  the  graces  of  centuries  of  progress  upon  any 
people  whom  the  fates  have  allowed  only  some  decades  of  op- 
portunity, but  he  can  both  cease  to  hinder  and  do  much  to 
help.  The  black  man  must  take  up  his  burden,  and  right 
valiantly  are  a  host  of  his  race  leaders  doing  it.  Progress  does 
not  come  through  bitterness  or  petty  acts  of  vengeance,  no- 
through  a  boorish  vaunting  of  privileges  guaranteed  by  law. 
Against  all  of  these  does  the  real  Negro  leader  contend  in  his 
spiritual  warfare  for  his  people,  but  honest  worth  and  a  pa- 
tient, long-suffering,  Christ-like  spirit  are  undefeatable.  Let 
black  men  imitate  all  the  good  they  see  in  white  society,  but 
ape  no  one;  let  them  cease  to  care  for  that  social  intermingling 
which  is  so  strictly  forbidden  and  let  them  create  and  cherish 
their  own  refinements  and  culture;  let  them  further  by  sheer 
merit  build  up  their  own  social  progress,  asking  only  an  equal- 
ity of  opportunity,  and  if  there  is  any  maleficent  power  under 
the  sun  that  can  defeat  them  then  God  does  not  reign.  It  is 
not  the  work  of  a  day  or  a  decade  but  of  generations,  however, 
and  nothing  will  lose  them  the  victory  so  certainly  as 
impatience. 

It  is  not  the  culture  and  attainments  of  the  Negro  the  white 
man  fears,  but  the  unregenerate  elements  of  a  people  only  a 
few  generations  out  of  barbarism.  In  addition  he  feels  a  lack  of 
faith  in  the  Negro's  ability  to  make  progress  and  a  fear  that 
opportunities  to  do  so  will  be  abortive.  The  Negro  can  over- 
come this  fear  and  disprove  this  sceptical  notion  by  solid  at- 
tainment. But  this  cannot  be  done  in  a  day.  It  is  the  duty 
ot  all  men  of  faith  to  lend  a  hand. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  August  20,  1922. 

ONiCE  more  we  have  been  faced  and  troubled  by  the  apparent 
impossibility  of  agreement  between  this  country  and  France, 
and  although  the  entente  is  still  unbroken,  it  must  be 
severely  strained.  Meanwhile  the  mark  is  plunging  downward  to 
the  abyss,  and  the  hope  of  a  Europe  restored  to  peaceful  coopera- 
tion in  industry  and  other  worthy  arts  seems  remote.  There  were 
two  letters  in  The  Times  of  Thursday,  both  by  writers  bearing 
the  name  of  Bell.  One  of  my  friends,  Mr.  Heti<y  Bell,  one  of  our 
leading  financiers,  set  forth  a  definite  plan  for  dealing  with  the 
reparations.  They  were  to  be  fixed  at  2,500,000,000  pounds,  of 
which  400,000.000  are  already  paid.  The  rest  should  be  appor- 
tioned to  the  various  powers  and  bonds  issued  for  the  amount 
bearing  a  just  rate  of  interest;  a  two  years'  moratorium  should 
be  granted  to  Germany  with  the  definite  understanding  that  the 
collection  of  the  debt,  when  it  became  due,  should  be  strictly  en- 
forced. The  other  Mr.  Bell,  the  well-known  American  journalist, 
pleaded  in  a  very  frank  letter  with  the  statesmen  of  Europe  to 
ceme  out  of  the  shadowy  land  of  intrigue  and  let  their  instincts, 


rot  their  intellect,  be  their  guide.     To  which  many  of   us   said 
fervently,  Amen! 

*  *    * 

Dr.  R.  J.  Campbell's  Illness 

Dr.  R.  J.  Campbell  has  been  laid  aside  by  a  severe  heart-attack. 
It  is  earnestly  hoped  that  a  complete  rest  may  restore  him.  Since 
his  Oxford  days,  Dr.  Campbell  has  never  been  a  strong  man,  and 
he  has  spent  himself  without  stint  upon  his  preaching  ministry. 
The  strain  has  told  upon  him,  but  not,  we  pray,  to  the  exhaustion 
of  his  physical  powers.  He  is  a  preacher  much  in  demand  in  the 
Anglican  church,  but  he  shows  no  disposition  to  cut  himself  loose 
from  fellowship  with  his  old  friends,  and  he  is  never  unwilling  to 
preach  in  Free  church  pulpits.  He  was  a  contemporary  and  friend 
of  mine  in  Oxford,  and  afterwards  wre  were  neighbors  in  Brighton. 
I   have  very  many  reasons   to   remember  his   kindness,  and  very 

sincerely  we  pray  that  his  gifted  life  may  be  spared. 

*  *    * 

A  Life  of  Khama 

There  are   signs   that   the  same   of   Khama,   the   chief   of   the 


1132 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  September  14,  1922 


Bamangwato  people,  will  be  often  in  the  public  press  in  the  imme- 
diate future.  His  protectorate  is  regarded  with  some  envy  by 
powerful  forces  in  Africa.  Quite  recently  entirely  erroneous 
charges  were  cabled  concerning  alleged  atrocities  committed  by  the 
chief.  These  charges  were  entirely  disproved  by  an  official  in- 
quiry. But  it  is  to  be  found  that  the  guilt  of  the  chief  in  the  eyes 
of  his  enemies  lies  in  the  fact  that  he  has  always  held  to  his  direct 
rant  with  the  British  crown  and  would  not  let  his  land  be 
incorporated  either  in  the  South  African  dominion,  or  in  the 
Rhodesian  company,  and  still  more— he  has  committed  the  shock- 
ing crime  of  keeping  drink  out  of  his  territory!  The  renewed 
interest  in  him,  for  his  years  now  are  many,  is  partly  due  to  specu- 
lation upon  the  future,  when  his  strong  hand  is  withdrawn.  All 
these  facts  make  the  little  book,  "Khama,  the  Great  African 
Chief,"  of  real  value.  It  is  published  by  the  London  Missionary 
society  (48  Broadway.  Westminster),  at  the  very  low  price  of  a 
shilling.  Most  vividly  written  by  the  Rev.  John  Charles  Harris 
of  Kingston,  it  gives  with  authority  the  romantic  story  of  this 
great  chief  and  great  Christian.  So  up  to  date  is  it  that  it  gives 
the  official  facts  concerning  the  inquiry  made  by  Sir  Herbert 
Sloley.  It  would  not  be  surprising  to  discover  in  this  book  a  very 
timely  contribution,  not  only  to  missionary  literature,  but  to  the 
material  by  which  public  opinion  is  shaped  in  the  presence  of  new 

problems. 

*  *     * 

Memoirs  by  the  Great 

The  publishing  sensation  of  the  week  has  been  the  announcement 
of  a  book  by  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  for  which  he  will  receive  not  far 
short  of  100.000  pounds.  Mr.  Asquith  and  Mr.  Winston  Churchill 
are  also  writing  memoirs  of  the  war,  as  they  saw  it.  After  all 
the  statesmen  have  told  their  tales,  the  material  will  be  available 
for  historians  who  will  bring  the  calm,  impartial  mind,  and  the 
final  judgment  of  the  nations  must  wait.  The  book  by  the  premier 
has  been  bought,  as  far  as  British  rights  are  concerned,  by  Cas- 
sells,  at  the  head  of  which  is  Sir  William  E.  Berry,  a  strong  friend 
and  supporter  of  Mr.  Lloyd  George.  The  same  firm  I  think  will 
publish  the  book  of  Mr.  Asquith.  Sir  William  Berry  and  his 
brother  have  a  great  place  in  the  newspaper  and  publishing  world. 
They  are  bold  in  their  enterprises,  and  since  they  are  still  young, 

they  ought  to  go  far  in  the  years  ahead. 

*  *    * 

The  Weather  Hereabouts 

A  writer  in  an  evening  paper  has  been  inspired  by  our  eo- 
called  summer  to  these  lines: 

"  'If  Winter  Comes'  they  say  is  a  success 

As  played  to  crowded  audiences  at  Brighton. 
It  almost  tempts  me  to  essay  a  guess 

About  a  question  that  I  might  be  right  on. 
Yes,  I  can  solve  the  problem  right  away; 

I  ask  no  aid  from  author  or  from  mummer. 
If  Winter  Comes  then  I  make  bold  to  say 
It    certainly    can    be    no    worse    than    summer." 
*    *    * 

The  Silly  Season 

It  is  an  ancient  custom  for  newspapers  to  start  in  August  some 
correspondence  upon  a  popular  topic.  We  remember  for  example 
the  "Do  We  Believe"  controversy  about  sixteen  years  ago.  In 
some  quarters  feelers  have  been  put  out  to  discover  a  likely  topic, 
though  this  year  there  can  be  no  lack  as  yet  of  copy  for  the 
columns  of  a  paper,  August  though  it  be.  "Are  the  clergy  ef- 
feminate?" is  one  question  suggested.  It  appeared  as  though  this 
were  to  be  settled  by  a  ten-mile  walk  between  a  younger  clergyman, 
who  said  yes  to  the  question,  and  an  older  one,  who  said  no.  But 
seeing  that  the  race  is  off,  we  shall  be  left  in  doubt  still.  The 
question  does  look  a  little  vague.  There  are  very  many  thousands 
of  clergymen  and  ministers,  of  all  sorts  and  sizes;  some  muscular, 
others  spare  and  ascetic,  others  jovial  and  rejoicing  in  all  the  good 
things  of  earth.  How  can  any  general  description  fit  a  whole 
battalion  of  men?  The  curious  fact  is  that  against  the  clergy  and 
ministers  as  a  class  it  is  easy  to  find  charges  made,  but  the  indi- 
vidual members  are  very  rarely  unpopular  or  despised.  The  rule 
seems  to  be  that  most  men  poke  fun  of  the  clergy  or  condemn 


them,  but  they  make  the  reservation  that  they  are  not  referring  to 
thir  own  parson,  who  is  a  "jolly  good  sort."  Somehow  one  wishes 
that  parsons  would  not  play  to  the  gallery  by  challenging  each 
other  to  races,  but  when  they  make  the  challenge,  they  ought  to 
carry  it  out.  Such  melodrama  does  not  solve  any  problem,  and  it 
takes  away  from  the  respect  which  a  noble  calling  has  a  right  to 
demand.  I  hope  we  shall  not  make  a  "silly  season"  sillier  than 
it   need  be.  EDWARD   ShILLITO. 


BOOKS 


Citizenship  and  Moral  Reform,  by  Jno.  W.  Langdale.  157  pp. 
(Abingdon.)  An  up-to-date,  socially-minded  discussion  of  such 
subjects  as  citizenship,  prohibition,  the  family,  poverty,  crime, 
and    Americanization. 

Revolution  and  Democracy,  by  Frederick  C.  Howe.  238  pp. 
(Heubsch.)  An  exposure  of  sabotage  and  other  types  of  waste, 
caused  not  by  labor  but  by  business  management. 

Now  What  About  Our  Banks,  by  Russ  Webb.  88  pp.  (Inde- 
pendent Pub.  Co.,  Ft.  Lapwai,  Ida.)  No  aura  of  extraordinary 
acumen  left    for   the   banker.     Advocates   cooperative    banking. 

What  Must  the  Church  Do  to  Be  Saved?  by  Rev.  E.  F.  Tittle. 
166  pp.  (Abingdon.)  Not  that  it  is  lost  but  that  it  needs  saving 
from  the  dogmatism,  ecclesiasticism  and  conventionalism  that 
curtail  its  power. 

What  We  Want  and  What  We  Are,  by  W.  A.  Appleton.  197 
pp.  (Doran.)  Advocates  hard-headed  labor  administrative 
methods  and  condemns  the  idealists ;  favors  Gompers  type  of 
leadership. 

Dynastic  America  and  Those  Who  Own  It,  by  Henry  H. 
Kline.  173  pp.  (Published  by  author,  158  E.  93rd  St.,  N.  Y.) 
A  catalog  of  the  holdings  of  great  wealth  in  the  country.  An 
invaluable   handbook   of    information. 

Full  Up  and  Fed  Up,  by  Whiting  Williams.  234  pp.  (Scribners.) 
Adventures  in  Great  Britain  as  a  working  man  among  working 
men  in  vein  of  "What's  On  the  Worker's  Mind."  Reveals  what 
the  laboring  man  thinks. 

Balkanized  Europe,  by  Paul  S.  Mower.  349  pp.  (Dutton.)  A 
vivid,  informing  description  and  analysis  of  the  state  of  things 
in   "Barbarous  Europe"  after  many  years  of   first-hand  study. 

American  Social  Work  in  the  Twentieth  Century,  by  E.  T. 
Devine  and  Lillian  Brandt.  62  pp.  (Frontier  Press.)  Two 
expert  social  workers  trace  the  growth  of  social  welfare  activi- 
ties in   America. 

The  Revolutionary  Crisis  in  Germany,  England  and  France, 
by  W.  Z.  Foster.  64  pp.  (Workers'  Educational  League,  Chi- 
cago.) Result  of  this  radical  labor  leader's  visit  last  year  in 
Germany,  Italy,  England  and  France. 

Modern  Social  Movements,  by  Samuel  Zimand.  260  pp.  (H.  W. 
Wilson.)  A  complete  and  invaluable  bibliography  of  the  social 
movement  covering  such  subjects  as  unionism,  cooperation,  so- 
cialism, industrial  councils,  and  syndicalism. 

Hugo  Stinnes,  by  H.  Brinckmeyer.  150  pp.  (Knopf.)  A  his- 
tory of  the  activities  of  the  dominant  business  figure  of  the 
German  industrial  situation. 

The  Administration  of  Ireland,  1920,  by  I.  O.  460  pp.  (Dut- 
ton.) This  "impartial  account"  is  in  fact  an  apologetic  for 
British  "Black  and  Tan"  warfare — the  Lord  Mayor  of  Cork 
was  "shot"  but  an  English  magistrate  was  "brutally  murdered." 

The  Southern  Highlander  and  His  Home,  by  J.  C.  Campbell. 
405  pp.  (Russell  Sage  Foundation.)  The  result  of  a  lifelong- 
study  of  the  mountain  folk.  Keen,  analytical  and  constructive 
in  suggestion. 


September  14,  1922         THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1133 


CORRESPONDENCE 


The  Legion  and  the  Japanese  in  Texas 

Editor  The  Christian   Century  : 

SIR :  I  read  with  a  great  deal  of  interest  the  article  by  Lucia 
Ames  Mead  on  "America  and  Japan,"  in  The  Christian  Century  for 
July  13.  The  article  as  a  whole  expresses  a  knowledge  and  a 
spirit  which  ought  to  pervade  all  America.  I  was  greatly  surprised, 
however,  to  note  one  statement  in  the  article  in  which  the  writer 
quotes  from  an  unnamed  source  a  charge  which  I  cannot  allow  to 
pass  unchallenged.    I  quote  from  Mrs.  Mead's  article : 

"There  does  not  seem  to  have  been  any  notice  taken  by  the 
federal  government  of  the  lawless  action  of  representatives  of 
the  American  Legion  who  (and  here  she  quotes  her  unnamed 
authority)  'met  and  expelled  two  or  three  Japanese  families  on 
their  arrival  in  Texas  to  occupy  farms  that  had  been  duly  pur- 
chased.' " 

As  a  legionnaire,  I  naturally  resented  the  charge  that  represent- 
atives (note  the  word)  of  the  Legion  were  guilty  of  such  law- 
less action.  If  they  were,  I  for  one,  and  I  am  not  alone  in  this 
desire,  want  to  see  the  offenders  disciplined  and  redress  made.  If 
they  were  not,  I  wish  to  see  the  statement  corrected  as  publicly  as 
it  was  made.  Accordingly  I  wrote  the  national  adjutant  for  in- 
formation about  the  episode  referred  to  by  Mrs.  Mead.  He  in 
turn  wrote  Wayne  Davis,  commander  of  the  department  of  Texas, 
from  whom  he  received  the  reply  which  I  quote  herewith : 

"It  is  true  that  individual  members  of  the  American  Legion 
took  up  before  the  last  legislature  the  question  of  preventing 
Japanese  ownership  of  land  in  Texas.  This  was  not  done  by  the 
American  Legion  as  an  organization,  but  was  done  through  an 
organization  gotten  together  for  that  specific  purpose,  composed 
of  citizens,  some  of  whom  belong  to  the  legion,  but  the  majority 
of  whom  do  not.  There  was  no  lawless  action  taken  by  the 
legion,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain." 

It  seems  hardly  likely  that  the  commander  of  the  department  of 
Texas  would  be  unable  to  learn  of  such  action,  if  the  action  had 
been  official,  as  the  word  "representatives"  implies.  It  looks  to 
me  as  if  Mrs.  Mead  has  been  a  bit  careless  in  accepting  untrust- 
worthy reports.  At  least  the  legion  is  entitled  to  further  infor- 
mation which  she  seems  to  possess,  though  the  legion  does  not. 
Will  you  please  ask  her  to  explain  or  correct  her  charge  in  your 
pages  ? 

Dundee,  111.  Thos.  A.  Goodwin. 

Industrial  Relations 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  I  am  strongly  moved  to  make  some  remarks  about  the 
leading  editorial  in  your  issue  of  August  3rd  which  has  the  title 
"Spiritual  Oppression  of  American  Labor,"  which  I  hope  you 
will  find  space  for  and  trust  you  will  pardon  me  if  I  speak 
plainly. 

The  tone  of  your  paper  with  respect  to  industrial  relations  is 
profoundly  depressing  to  every  business  man  who  is  construc- 
tively interested  in  these  matters.  Your  assumption  that  social 
poverty  and  misery  are  primarily  due  to  organized  capital,  that 
is,  that  American  labor  is  being  pauperized  on  account  of  ex- 
cessive dividends  to  capital,  is  essentially  false  and  untrue.  That 
the  business  man,  or  employer,  has  a  responsibility  with  respect 
to  those  less  fortunately  situated  is  of  course  true  but  this 
applies  equally  to  educators,  ministers  and  other  classes  as  well. 
Statistics  which  are  easily  available  demonstrate  beyond  ques- 
tion that  the  average  business  and  that  business  as  a  whole 
does  not  make  excessive  profits ;  in  fact,  the  actual  margin  of 
profits  is  narrow  and  tends  to  become  narrower.  Business  has 
to  provide  for  many  things  which  are  seldom  taken  into  con- 
sideration. There  is  the  enormously  increased  burden  of  tax- 
ation. In  recent  years  business  has  been  loaded  with  other 
burdens,  some  of  which  are  justified  and  some  of  which  are 
not,  but  which  in  any  case  must  be  met.  Then  there  are  con- 
tingencies   for    which    provision    must    be    made,    such    as,    lean 


years,  irreparable  losses,  etc.  Nor  can  any  business  be  perman- 
ently successful  which  does  not  provide  for  some  degree  of 
expression.  It  is  an  easy  but  a  very  superficial  thing  to  put  upon 
business  all  the  evils  of  society,  and  it  is  as  I  have  said,  pro- 
foundly depressing  to  constructive  business  men  to  meet  with 
continual  carping  criticism  and  misunderstanding  in  such  papers 
as  yours. 

The  main  causes  of  present  industrial  evils  are  in  my  opinion 
two.  One  is  the  argument  of  the  single  taxers,  that  the  land- 
lords appropriate  a  large  part  of  the  increasing  surplus  of  society 
in  rent  increases.  And  in  the  second  place,  the  so-called  lower 
classes  tend  to  breed  to  the  starvation  point.  We  will  never  get 
very  far  with  social  amelioration  until  birth  control  and  im- 
migration are  intelligently  handled. 

The  greatest  menace  to  civilized  society  (to  which  papers  such 
as  yours  seem  to  be  blind)  is  the  great  trade  unions.  These 
vast  bureaucratic  machines  exercise  an  autocratic  and  despotic 
power  which  defies  the  government  itself.  They  levy  great  sums 
upon  the  working  classes  to  support  an  army  of  business  agents 
and  officials  whose  primary  object  is  to  perpetuate  their  own 
power  and  prestige.  When  these  associations  choose  to  do  so, 
they  exercise  a  power  of  intimidation,  terrorism  and  coercion- 
to  which  the  public  has  been  accustomed  to  submit  with  incon- 
ceivable supineness  and  which  the  government  itself  has  failed 
to  disregard  and  set  aside  the  rights  of  the  general  public,  the 
rights  of  the  employer  and  the  rights  of  those  who  wish  to  work. 
and  washes  its  hands  of  all  responsibility  for  crimes  and  dam- 
ages committed.  Modern  trade  unionism  is  wholly  undemocratic 
and  class  centered.  The  use  of  the  Australian  method  of  ballot- 
ing is  not  permitted  in  the  labor  unions.  Local  bodies  of  work- 
men and  employers  have  been  deprived  of  the  right  of  collective 
bargaining,  which  has  been  centered  in  the  national  unions.  This 
is  wholly  contrary  to  the  proper  principle  of  collective  bargain- 
ing, as  has  been  so  well  stated  by  Prof.  John  R.  Commons  in 
his  book,  "Industrial  Goodwill." 

Mr.  Gompers  and  other  of  the  older  labor  leaders  are  doubt- 
less sincere  in  disclaiming  socialism  and  syndicalism  but  every 
strike  is  a  step  in  that  direction,  habituating  workmen  as  well  as 
the  general  public  to  disorder,  lawlessness  and  contempt  for 
law.  It  is  the  instinct  of  politicians  to  compromise  with  this 
lawless  element  but  the  time  is  at  hand  when  compromise  must 
cease  or  this  republic  will  pass  away. 

Moline,  111.  H.  Ainsworth. 


Respect  for  Law  and  Criticism  of  Law 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  May  I  call  your  attention  to  what  appears  to  me  an  un- 
fortunate lapse  into  loose  generalities  that  is  out  of  keeping 
with  your  usual  editorial  standard?  In  your  issue  of  July  27, 
under  the  caption  "Disobedience  to  Law,"  appear  these  state- 
ments :  "The  labor  leader  does  not  hesitate  at  murder  to  accom- 
plish his  ends.  The  big  corporation  is  quite  willing  to  provoke 
murder  by  agents  provocateurs,  if  that  will  help  win  a  struggle.  ' 
There  is  no  doubt  that  there  are  individuals  on  both  sides  who 
are  guilty  of  murder.  But  are  these  cases  sufficiently  widespread 
and   representative  to  warrant  such  sweeping  generalities? 

One  of  the  cardinal  points  the  responsible  labor  leaders  of 
the  country  have  been  urging  upon  the  rank  and  file  is  that  vio- 
lence hurts  the  cause  of  labor  and  is  always  to  be  avoided.  The 
two  great  strikes  of  the  present — coal  and  railroad — indicate  how 
far  the  leaders  have  been  successful  in  this  direction.  While 
there  have  been  a  few  disturbances,  the  remarkable  thing  is  that 
these  have  been  so  few,  considering  that  nearly  a  million  men  are 
out  of  work,  most  of  them  with  families  to  support,  and  many 
of  them  evicted  from  their  homes.  The  country  as  a  whole  is 
becoming  impressed  with  the  fact  that  there  are  some  high  grade, 
responsible,  capable  executives  among  the  leaders  of  organized 
labor.     Such   a   generality   applied   to  corporations  also  does   in- 


1134 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  14,  1922 


idstke  to  thousands  of  high  grade  men   responsible   for  steering 
the  affairs  of  business. 

May  I  add  that  I  should  like  to  have  seen  you  connect  your 
plea  for  respect  for  l?w  with  a  like  plea  for  an  attitude  of  open- 
minded,  critical  scrutiny  of  laws  and  institutions.  Laws  must  be 
obeyed  as  long  as  they  remain  in  force.  But  nothing  is  more  pat- 
ent than  that  laws  and  institutions,  as  vehicles  of  ideas,  fail  tc 
keep  pace  with  the  growth  of  the  ideals  themselves,  and  with  the 
needs  of  a  growing  society.  History  is  one  long  process  of  re- 
placing outgrown  ideals,  and  their  worn-out  vehicles,  with  new 
ideals,    incorporated    into   new   institutions   and    new    laws. 

No  one  who  follows  your  publication  could  well  doubt  that  you 
riand  for  intelligent  and  open-minded  criticism,  but  it  seems  to 
that  you  lost  a  splendid  opportunity  to  hook  up  the  need  for  it 
with  the  idea  of  loyal  observance.  The  two  should  go  together. 
It  is  a  connection  that  should  be  made  a  part  of  the  very  bore 
and  fibre  of  our  national  thinking.  We  need  constant  reiteration, 
Demosthenes,  raising  his  voice  against  Carthage,  proved  the  effec- 
tiveness of  untiring  reiteration.  So  we  need  constantly  to  drive 
home  the  idea  that  cur  laws,  our  institutions,  and  our  social 
concepts  must  forever  be  subjected  to  scrutiny  and  criticism. 
fi  D  aggressive,  untiring  presentation  of  that  idea  by  every  for- 
ward looking  person  and  organization,  and  at  every  opportunity, 
will  go  far  toward  cutting  the  ground  from  under  the  occupation 
of  heresy  hunting  that  is  always  in  such  enthusiastic  vogue  with 
reactionaries,  and  that  in  times  of  stress  goes  to  such  absurd  ex- 
tremes as  the  Lusk  Report  in  New  York  and  the  indictment  of 
William  Allen  White  in  Kansas  on  a  charge  of  conspiracy  because 
he  advertised  the  fact  that  he  was  fifty  per  cent  in  sympathy  with 
the  workmen   in  a   given   railroad  strike. 

Ambler,  Pa.  R.  F.  Sparks. 

Perhaps  He  Will  Try  Again 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  The  Chicago  Daily  News  ranks  very  high  as  a  cleafi 
newspaper  and  in  favor  of  the  best  tilings.  Recently  one  of  its 
regular  writers,  Mr.  Ben  Hecht,  was  asked  for  a  list  of  the  fifty 
iest  books  to  form  a  select  library.  The  amazing  thing  is  the 
list  given.  A  large  per  cent  are  the  chief  rotten  books  of  the 
past — from  the  Petronius  of  Nero's  day  to  some  of  the  books  of 
cut  own  time,  that  glorify  sensuality.  It  seems  almost  a  surprise 
that  the  list  should  contain  such  respectable  books  as  Mark 
Twain's  "Joan  of  Arc"  and  "Huckleberry  Finn."  Mr  Hecht  says 
this  list  was  made  "sitting  in  front  of  a  typewriter  on  a  hot 
August  day."  It  may  be  that  if  he  could  sit  before  that  type- 
writer some  cool  autumn  day  he  might  make  a  list  that  would 
be  more  decent. 

Chicago  Duncan  C.  Milner. 

THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Our  Homes* 

WE  have  spent  several  months  in  the  Old  Testament. 
We  have  gained  something  of  a  background  for  our 
approaching  study  of  the  New.  We  have  traced 
certain  outstanding  events  in  the  history  of  God's  dealings 
with  one  nation,  or  rather  the  progressive  apprehension  of  the 
true  God,  by  a  people  possessing  a  genius  for  religion.  Strong 
moral  notes  were  struck  by  the  prophets,  wisdom,  poetry  and 
ritual  came  from  other  sources.  Human  nature,  in  the  mak- 
ing, is  fascinating.  One  of  the  great  ideas  that  emerged  from 
all  that  is  valuable  in  the  Old  Testament  is  that  picture  which 
you  get  of  the  Jewish  home,  where  the  law  is  taught  by  pre- 
cept upon  precept,  where  sitting  or  walking  the  parents  teach 
the  moral  code.  The  strength  of  the  Jews  has  always  been 
found  in  the  home  life.  Against  this  picture,  more  or  less 
ideal  I  grant  you,  let  us  see  our  own  homes  in  this  booming 
year  of  grace. 

I  need  not  shout  that  I  am  an  optimist;  certainly  I  am  not 


a  pessimist,  rather  I  try  to  "see  life  steadily  and  see  it  whole," 
as  Matthew  Arnold  told  us  to  do.  The  pessimist,  however, 
would  find  his  easiest  field  in  the  modern  home.  With  di- 
vorce on  the  increase,  with  parental  authority  despised,  with 
outside  amusements  organized  in  the  most  alluring  way,  with 
father  absorbed  in  making  money  enough  to  pay  the  bilk, 
with  mother  perplexed  with  her  new  freedom,  ("The  Glass  of 
Fashion"  would  have  us  believe  that  many  English  women 
have  forsaken  their  home  duties),  with  "flapper"  daughters, 
bobbed  and  knickered,  with  harum-scarum  sons,  driving  high- 
powered  cars,  the  home  is  rapidly  becoming  an  extinct  insti- 
tution. Home  may  be  a  bedroom,  from  one  a.  m.  until  nine. 
Home  may  be  a  dining  room  where  meals  are  served  to  one 
lone  member  of  the  family  after  another,  from  father  first  to 
sister  last,  but  home  is. hardly  "home,  sweet  home"  any  more. 
There  is  the  problem  of  quietness.  In  my  boyhood  home 
there  were  long,  quiet  hours.  There  was  time  to  think,  to 
brood,  to  adjust  one's  self.  What  sunsets,  what  moons  swing- 
ing through  the  massive  clouds,  what  rain-storms,  what 
meadows,  orchards,  flowers  and  birds,  what  noble  trees,  what 
long,  silent  night  hours!  Dinner  was  not  hurried.  We  could 
tell  all  the  news  we  knew,  we  could  tell  our  stories  and  amus- 
ing incidents.  There  was  time  to  read  books  and  to  discuss 
them.  There  was  no  movie,  no  street-car,  no  motor-horns, 
i;o  roaring  mills,  one  could  hear  the  rain  patter  on  the  roof, 
and  the  sound  of  the  leaves  on  the  trees.  Morning  was  her- 
alded by  a  choir  of  birds  in  the  maples.  There  was  time  to 
read  the  Bible  and  to  learn  its  powerful  lessons.  There  is  no 
quietness  now;  it  is  all  clang,  grind,  screech,  roar,  bump, 
;pound,  and  clatter.  It  is  player-piano,  phonograph,  whistle, 
bell,  everlasting  conversation  about  nothing.  What  chance  for 
family  life  in  all  of  this,  what  place  for  teaching  morals! 

There  is  the  problem  of  Companionship.  I  used  to  go  for 
all  day  rides  in  the  carriage  with  my  father;  that  was  an  edu- 
cation. I  got  to  know  him,  I  was  proud  of  him,  I  loved  him 
with  all  my  boyish  heart.  There  were  hours  when  my  mother 
and  I  worked  together  in  the  garden,,  or  sat  talking  in  the  sit- 
ting-room. (That  was  what  the  room  was  for — to  sit  in — there 
is  no  such  place  in  the  modern  home!)  When  I  had  planned  a 
trip  to  Europe  this  summer,  a  college  president  said  to  me: 
"You  cannot  do  that,  you  must  spend  all  of  your  vacations 
getting  acquainted  with  your  own  boys,  they  don't  know  you." 
He  was  right  and  so  I  expect  to  write  the  next  lot  of  these 
lessons  from  the  wilds  of  Canada,  where  I  will  be  with  the 
sons  God  has  given  me  to  look  after.  My  parents  were  my 
good  companions — I  wonder  if  we  are! 

There  is  the  problem  of  Moral  Instruction.  Hold  that  pic- 
ture of  the  ancient  Jew  teaching  his  children  the  moral  law. 
(Read  Deuteronomy  2:18ff.)  I  talked  with  a  reporter  within 
the  hour.  He  told  me  of  immoral  conditions  among  the 
youngsters.  We  live  in  a  day  of  sensuality.  Where  shall  we 
learn  control  if  not  from  the  Christian  homes?  Are  we  going 
to  let  a  set  of  men  exploit  us  out  of  our  morals?  Can  it  be 
nothing  but  sex,  sex,  sex?  Is  there  no  way  to  create  a  Chris- 
tian morality,  with  controls  and  guidances?  The  godless, 
money-standardized,  pleasure-mad  home  is  back  of  it  all.  The 
church  can  do  little  without  the  backing  of  the  homes.  "Fool" 
parents  are  to  blame  for  the  whole  business.  "Now  it  is  either 
Christ  or  chaos." 


•Suggested  scripture  leading:   Pgelrn  60:1-5,  Ki-20. 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

Charles  E.  Jefferson,  minister  Broadway  Tabernacle, 
New  York ;  author  "The  Building  of  the  Church,"  "Things 
Fundamental,"  etc.,  etc. 

John  R.  Scotford,  a  Cleveland,  O.,  Congregational  min- 
ister. 

Oscar  MacMillan  Buck,  professor  of  missions  and 
comparative  religion,  Drew  Theological  Seminary;  au- 
thor "India,  Beloved  of  Heaven" ;  contributor  to  many 
leading  magazines  and  periodicals. 

Lynn  Harold  Hough. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Week-Day   Schools   of  Religion 
Reopen  this  Fall 

Communities  which  have  had  experi- 
ence with  the  v/eek-day  religious  school 
are  staying  with  it  for  the  most  part,  and 
there  is  a  good  prospect  of  enlargement 
this  autumn.  One  of  the  largest  groups 
of  schools  under  one  head  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Calumet  district  southeast  of  Chi- 
cago. The  Calumet  district  council  of 
religious  education  has  72  paid  teachers, 
and  gives  instruction  to  2,400  children. 
The  program  in  South  Evanston  last 
year  was  very  successful,  embracing  the 
instruction  of  324  children  at  an  expense 
of  $3,850.  It  has  been  shown  that  the 
cost  of  religious  instruction  per  child  is 
less  than  the  cost  of  instruction  in  man- 
ual training,  music,  or  drawing,  in  most 
schools.  Encouraged  by  an  avowedly 
friendly  attitude  now  on  the  part  of  the 
Sunday  school  forces,  the  idea  will 
spread  all  over  the  nation  wherever  peo- 
ple believe  that  religion  is  as  important 
as  arithmetic. 

Western  Office  of  Council 
Has  Advisory  Committee 

During  the  past  year  the  Federal 
Council  of  Churches  opened  a  western 
office  in  Chicago  which  was  put  in 
charge  of  Dr.  H.  L.  Willett,  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago.  An  advisory  com- 
mittee has  been  created,  composed  of 
leading  members  of  the  various  commu- 
nions, about  Chicago.  Dean  Shailer 
Mathews,  Rev.  William  Chalmers  Covert, 
Hon.  Thomas  E.  D.  Bradley,  Mr.  Clif- 
ford W.  Barnes,  Dr.  Howard  Agnew 
Johnston,  Prof.  Graham  Taylor,  Bishop 
Thomas  Nicholson,  Mr.  Oliver  R.  Wil- 
liamson, Rev.  Perry  J.  Rice,  Rev.  J.  M. 
Stifler,  Rev.  R.  D.  Scott,  Dr.  Ozora  S. 
Davis,  Mr.  Henry  H.  Hilton,  Mr.  George 
A.  Chritton  and  Dr  Herbert  L  Willett. 
Dean  Shailer  Mathews  is  the  chairman 
and  Dr.  Herbert  L.  Willett  is  the  secre- 
tarial representative. 

Tricentennial  of  the 
Landing  of  the  Walloons 

The  Pilgrims  settled  in  Massachusetts 
in  1620,  but  they  did  not  precede  the 
Walloons  to  America  very  many  years, 
for  the  latter  settled  near  Albany  about 
1624,  a  date  in  much  controversy  until 
recent  investigations.  The  Federal  Coun- 
cil is  arranging  for  the  celebration  of 
the  tercentennial  of  the  coming  of  the 
Walloons  two  years  hence.  The  Wal- 
loons were  originally  French,  but  were 
driven  out  of  France  into  the  Nether- 
lands from  which  country  they  came  to 
America.  They  claim  to  have  influenced 
the  thinking  of  the  Pilgrims  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  colonization  of  the  new 
world,  and  that  it  was  only  an  accident 
that  the   Pilgrims  arrived  first. 

Would  Establish   Cooperation 
Between  Legion  and  Church 

The  absence  of  ex-service  men  from 
the  churches  is  often  remarked  by  prac- 
tical pastors.  Rev.  S.  I.  Marttn,  chap- 
lain   of    the    Indiana    department    of    the 


legion,  seeks  to  bring  the  legion  and  the 
church  into  vital  cooperation  and  to  in- 
duce every  man  to  be  loyal  to  his  own 
religion.  He  has  recently  seni  out  a 
letter  to  eleven  thousand  legion  posts  on 
this  matter,  and  has  had  most  favorable 
responses. 

Bishop  Fallows  Leaves 
the  Church  Militant 

Chicago  has  lost  one  of  its  most  out- 
standing churchmen   in   the   death   of  the 


Kt.  Rev.  Samuel  Fallows  on  Sept.  3. 
Born  in  1835,  he  has  continued  to  the 
past  year  as  one  of  Chicago's  most  active 
ministers.  No  public  committee  was 
complete  without  him.  His  m»nd  has  al- 
ways been  open  to  new  ideas,  and  he  is 
remembered  for  interesting  experiments 
with  a  temperance  saloon,  for  his  inter- 
est in  the  Christian  healing  movement, 
and  for  his  constant  social  s>mpath'es. 
He  has  been  college  president,  univer- 
sity   regent,    bishop,    platform    star    and 


Disciples  Register  Progress  at  Winona 


THE  back-wash  of  theological  con- 
servatism which  has  muddled  the 
waters  for  more  than  one  denomination 
in  America  following  the  war  seems  to 
be  receding,  a  fact  well  illustrated  in  the 
addresses  and  forward-looking  actions 
taken  in  the  Disciples  convention  at 
Winona  Lake,  Aug.  29-Sept.  3.  The 
convention  takes  its  major  meaning  not 
out  of  compromise  resolutions  on  mis- 
sion policy  put  forward  in  weariness,  to 
silence  clamor,  but  out  of  the  great  ser- 
mons and  addresses  of  the  gathering. 
Not  in  two  decades  have  the  utterances 
of  the  Disciples  gathering  sounded  a 
more  catholic  note. 

The  presidential  address  wili  long  be 
remembered  for  its  irenic  statement  of  a 
progressive  program  for  the  Disciples  of 
Christ.  Rev.  Stephen  E.  Fisher,  of 
Champaign,  111.,  president  of  the  conven- 
tion, said:  "Let  us  face  the  lact  frank- 
ly that  the  real  difficulty  is  vastly  greater 
than  any  so-called  'China  situation.'  In 
all  candor  let  us  confess  the  real  diffi- 
culty is  one  which  must  be  met  and 
worked  out  at  home.  In  the  recru- 
descence of  denominationalism  and  sec- 
tarianism of  these  post-war  days,  we  of 
the  home  base  ma}'  well  take  heed  lest 
we  forget  the  things  for  which  we  have 
stood  for  one  hundred  years,  the  liberty 
with  which  Christ  made  us  free,  the  all- 
sufficiency  of  his  word,  the  utter  need 
of  the  practice  among  ourselves  and  to- 
ward our  Christian  brethren  of  other 
communions  of  the  spirit  of  our  Lord. 
We  are  in  grave  danger  of  professing  one 
doctrine,  and  practicing  another.  Our 
troubles  at  home  and  in  China  will  not 
end  until  the  church  is,  born  again,  is 
lifted  out  of  the  traditions  of  men  into 
the  fearless  freedom  of  sons  of  God.  Lest 
we  become  censorious  and  hypocritical 
each  one  of  us  has  need  to  pray,  'Search 
me  O  God  and  know  my  heart  and  see  if 
there  be  any  wicked  way  in  me.' " 

The  convention  this  year  made  more 
of  spiritual  exercises.  A  sermon  was 
preached  every  day  on  some  great  theme. 
Rev.  Howard  E.  Jensen  of  Indianapolis 
is  to  be  mentioned  particularly  for  an  out- 
standing sermon  on  the  prophetic  mes- 
sage to  modern  life. 

CHRISTIAN   UNITY 

Rev.  Peter  Ainslie,  president  of  the 
Association  for  the  Promotion  of  Chris- 
tian Unity,  brought  the  convention  to  its 


knees  in  his  masterly  address.  During 
the  past  year  he  has  delivered  250  ad- 
dresses before  audiences  of  every  sort, 
and  this  itinerant  ministry  has  greatly 
deepened  his  conviction  of  the  need  of 
Christian  unity  in  the  world,  and  the  de- 
sire of  the  world  to  realize  it.  Dr.  Ains'lie 
grew  wistful  as  he  told  the  Disciples  of 
the  enthusiasm  of  their  fathers  for  Chris- 
tian unity  and  then  recounted  the  fail- 
ures of  the  sons.  He  pleaded  that  Dis- 
ciples should  take  such  an  interest  in  the 
cause  of  the  reunion  of  Christendom  as 
would  make  them  leaders  and  not  fol- 
lowers. Rejecting  every  .oratorical  arti- 
ficiality, his  quiet  talk  held  the  audience 
spellbound  for  more  than  an  hour. 

Though  the  Association  for  the  Promo- 
tion of  Christian  Unity  has  been  under 
constant  attack  during  the  past  year  by 
reactionary  journals,  the  receipts  have 
been  larger  than  for  any  other  year  save 
one.  This  organizatien  is  assuming  an 
increasingly  commanding  position  among 
Christian  union  forces.  It  places  its  de- 
pendence upon  intercessory  prayer,  con- 
ference, and  the  circulation  of  irenic  lit- 
erature. 

MISSIONARY  FEATURES 

The  reports  of  missionary  achievement 
during  the  year  were  notewortlry.  In  the 
Congo  mission  the  mission  press  has 
printed  5,000  copies  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment in  Lonkundo,  and  thus  a  whole  sec- 
tion of  Africa  has  secured  for  the  first 
time  access  to  the  holy  scriptures.  For 
the  Congo  mission  two  new  launches 
are  being  built,  and  will  shortly  be  ready 
for  service  on  the  tributaries  of  the 
Congo.  The  Woodward  Avenue  church 
of  Detroit  is  installing  a  $3,000  light  and 
power  station  at  Bolenge,  and  President 
Burnham  suggested  the  immediate  instal- 
lation of  wireless  outfits  in  the  Congo 
to  unite  the  various  stations  Equally 
significant  are  the  translations  which 
have  been  made  for  the  Tibetans,  by 
Mrs.  A.  L.  Shelton.  widow  of  the  mar- 
tyred missionary,  who  has  prepared  dur- 
ing the  year  translations  of  Bible  stories 
and  of  Christian  hymns  as  a  beginning 
in  a  native  Christian  literature  for  Tibet. 
In  home  missions  the  reports  of  work 
among  immigrants,  Spanish  -  speaking 
Americans   and  Indians  were  significant. 

President  H.  O.  Pritchard  of  the  board 
of  education  reported  that  five  Disciples 
(Continued  on  page  1136) 


1136 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  14,  1922 


nearly  everything  that  a  virile  minister  of 
gospel  ever  was.  As  a  G.  A.  R.  man 
he  received  the  honor  of  being  national 
chaplain,  and  later  national  instructor. 
He  was  in  constant  demand  for  patriotic 
. iddresses.  As  an  author  he  had  attained 
distinction,  and  the  fact  that  he  was  once 
editor  of  an  English  dictionary  attests  his 
mastery  of  English.  Bishop  of  the  Re- 
formed Episcopal  church,  he  was  in  a 
larger  sense  bishop  of  all  evangelicals  in 
Chicago. 

Papal  Delegate  Will 
Come  to  America 

••ice  the  United  States  is  his  most 
important  source  of  income  the  pope  is 
tg  more  attention  to  things  Ameri- 
can than  formerly  and  recently  issued 
a  decree  directing  that  Archbishop  John 
Bonzano  should  visit  every  diocese  in 
this  country.     During  the  reign  of  a  re- 


DISCIPLES   AT   WINONA 
(Continued  from  previous  page) 

colleges  now  have  promises  from  the 
general  board  of  education  in  New  York 
aggregating  a  million  dollars,  conditioned 
on  the  raising  of  two  millions  more.  Cam- 
jaigns  to  secure  this  money  are  under  way. 
His  board  has  completed  its  reorganization 
by  which  it  becomes  subject  to  the  inter- 
national convention. 

The  board  of  temperance  and  social 
welfare  had  good  reason  to  be  well 
pleased  with  this  convention.  As  in  all 
communions,  certain  influences  have  been 
at  work  to  repudiate  the  social  ideals  of 
the  churches  as  published  by  the  Federal 
Council.  But  the  convention  by  an  over- 
whelming vote  reaffirmed  these  principles. 
The  work  of  Professor  Alva  W.  Taylor, 
who  has  been  in  the  field  almost  con- 
stantly during  the  past  year,  has  secured 
significant  results  in  a  larger  intelligence 
on  industrial  questions  among  Disciples 
of  Christ. 

Roy  S.  Haynes,  U.  S.  prohibition  com- 
missioner, spoke  on  the  Volstead  Act, 
and  the  enforcement  of  the  prohibition 
amendment.  Dr.  W.  O.  Thompson,  pres- 
ident of  Ohio  State  university  and  presi- 
dent of  the  International  Sunday  School 
Council  of  Religious  Education,  spoke 
on  the  various  means  by  which  the 
knowledge  of  the  Bible  may  be  in- 
creased. The  chief  emphasis  of  the  ad- 
dress was  on  a  restoration  of  the  teach- 
ing function  of  the  home.  Rev.  James 
L.  Barton,  secretary  of  the  American 
board  of  commissioners  for  foreign  mis- 
sions, supported  chiefly  by  Congrega- 
tional churches,  spoke  on  the  world  task. 
Both  years  at  Winona  Lake  local  inter- 
ests have  made  additions  to  the  regular 
program,  last  year  bringing  William 
Jennings  Bryan  and  this  year  organizing 
a  meeting  on  Sunday  afternoon  for  Billy 
Sunday. 

RECEPTION*     FOR     MISSIONARIES 

This  year  some  of  the  most  eminent 
of  the  missionaries  of  the  Disciples  are 
in  the  home-land.  A  public  reception 
was  given  these  missionaries  at  the  West- 
minster hotel  which  was  attended  by 
practically  the  entire  convention.  These 
men  and  women  are  held  in  great  esteem, 
and    there   was    no    more    tender    moment 


cent  pope  all  of  the  dioceses  of  Italy 
were  visited,  but  this  visit  to  America  is 
without  precedent.  Roman  Catholic 
ranks  have  suffered  vast  losses  in  this 
country  in  the  past  half  century,  and 
faces  still  more,  hence  the  church  is  seek- 
ing the  facts  first-hand.  The  primary 
causes  of  defection  are  intermarriage  and 
the  work  of  the  secret  fraternities. 

Lutherans  Erect  Mammoth 
Publishing  Plant 

Although  the  Lutherans  maintain  their 
headquarters  in  New  York,  according  to 
the  constitution  of  the  church,  they  con- 
tinue to  make  Philadelphia  the  home  of 
their  publishing  plant.  A  new  building 
will  be  started  this  year  which  will  cost 
$750,000  with  equipment.  The  denomi- 
nation is  preparing  to  do  a  business  of 
a  million  dollars  a  year.  When  this  new 
building  is  finished  it  will  be  one  of  the 


finest  and  most  complete  possessed  by 
anj'  denomination  in  America.  Other 
denominations  with  large  publishing 
plants  are  Methodists,  Presbyterians, 
Congregationalists,  and   Baptists. 

National  Council  Refuses 
to  Admit  Unitarians 

The  National  Council  of  Free  Church- 
es of  England,  which  has  faced  some  dif- 
ficult questions  from  time  to  time  in 
bringing  denominations  into  cooperation, 
recently  was  called  upon  to  consider  for 
admission  the  application  of  a  Unitarian 
church  and  minister  into  the  fellowship. 
The  petition  was  denied,  however,  in 
conformance  with  former  decisions  not 
to  admit  any  who  would  not  assert  the 
deity  of  Jesus.  There  are  not  lacking  a 
considerable  number  of  free  churchmen 
who  would  admit  Unitarians,  neverthe- 
less,  and  let  them  take   their   own  place 


in  the  convention  than  while  listening 
to  the  obituary  sermon  in  memory  of 
the  recently  departed  missionaries,  de- 
livered by  Rev.  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones  of 
Detroit.  Among  those  remembered  in 
this  way  were  Dr.  A.  L.  Shelton,  killed 
by  bandits  in  Tibet;  Rev.  Ellis  P.  Gish, 
drowned  in  a  mountain  stream  in  China; 
Rev.  Jasper  T.  Moses,  in  charge  of  the 
union  press  of  Mexico,  and  Miss  Bertha 
Merrill  of  New  York,  killed  by  an  au- 
tomobile. 

Fraternal  greetings  were  brought  the 
convention  by  representatives  of  the 
Brethren  communion,  known  as  Dun- 
kards,  who  were  meeting  on  the  same 
grounds  in  a  smaller  tabernacle.  The 
Christian  denomination  was  also  holding 
its  Eel  River  conference  at  Winona  Lake, 
and  sent  fraternal  greetings.  The 
Brethren  speaker  was  very  happy  in  in- 
sisting that  all  groups  on  the  grounds 
were  brethren  and  Christians  and  dis- 
ciples. 

There  is  no  particular  excitement 
about  the  election  of  officers  in  a  Disci- 
ples convention,  and  such  a  thing  as 
booming  candidates  is  unknown.  Rev. 
T.  W.  Grafton  of  Indianapolis  was,  made 
president  of  the  coming  convention,  and 
Rev.  Graham  Frank  of  Dallas  was  con- 
tinued as  secretary.  The  missionary 
leaders  were  all  continued,  including 
Rev.  F.  W.  Burnham,  president  of  the 
United  Christian  Missionary  society; 
Mrs.  Anna  Atwater,  first  vice-president; 
Rev.  Stephen  J.  Corey,  second  vice-pres- 
ident, and  more  than  twenty  secretaries. 

FORWARD    MOVEMENTS 

The  forward  movements  determined 
on  by  various  departments  are  many  and 
varied.  The  endowment  campaign  of  the 
colleges  has  already  been  mentioned,  and 
it  is  the  largest  single  enterprise  of  the 
year.  It  is  proposed  to  raise  $100,000  as 
a  Shelton  memorial  with  which  to  found 
a  chair  of  Tibetan  literature  at  the  Col- 
lege of  Missions,  to  estabish  a  library  of 
Tibetan  literature,  and  to  build  an  or- 
phanage in  Tibet  which  is  now  sorely 
needed.  The  department  of  evangelism 
continues  in  its  program  of  seeking  a 
million  new  members  in  five  years.  One 
of  the  most  significant  new  movements 
inaugurated  at  this  convention  came  from 


the  women's  department  of  the  United 
Society.  They  have  inaugurated  a  cam- 
paign to  celebrate  in  1924  the  golden 
jubilee  of  the  founding  of  the  Christian 
woman's  board  of  missions  (one  of  the 
organizations  recently  merged  in  the 
United  Society)  by  raising  a  million 
dollars.  This  money  is  to  be  used  in  the 
erection  of  fifty  memorial  buildings  at 
home  and  abroad.  They  will  also  seek 
an  additional  fifty  thousand  members  of 
local  missionary  societies  and  fifty  thous- 
and new  subscribers  to  World  Call,  the 
denominational    monthly    magazine. 

The  attendance  at  the  convention  was 
greatly  hindered  by  various  factors,  in- 
cluding the  railway  strike,  a  typhoid  epi- 
demic at  Winona  Lake,  the  general  eco- 
nomic conditions  and  an  impatience  on 
the  part  of  the  laity  with  the  acrimonious 
debates  of  recent  years.  Some  of  the 
officials  of  the  United  Christian  Mission- 
ary society  sought  only  a  week  before 
the  convention  to  have  the  gathering  de- 
ferred, but  the  headquarters  group  op- 
posed such  action.  The  enrolment  was 
1800  this  year  as  compared  with  3300 
last  year.  On  account  of  the  acrimonious 
discussion  the  convention  has  not  for 
several  years  received  invitations  from 
the  churches  in  the  great  cities  and  has 
been  compelled  to  seek  a  location.  The 
harmonious  convention  of  this  year  has 
quite  changed  the  attitude  in  this  regard. 
Five  cities  were  at  Winona  Lake  asking 
to  secure  next  year's  meeting.  The  final 
decision  is  up  to  the  executive  commit- 
tee with  the  probability  of  a  choice  be- 
tween Colorado  Springs  and  Hot 
Springs.. 

The  question  of  the  relocation  of  the 
College  of  Missions  was  beclouded  with 
theological  prejudice.  The  faculty  of 
this  school  favor  proximity  to  a  great 
university.  A  committee  was  appointed 
last  year  to  select  a  new  location,  and  to 
report  to  this  convention.  This  com- 
mittee eliminated  other  possibilities  and 
reported  that  choice  should  be  made  be- 
tween New  York  and  Chicago.  New 
York  is  felt  by  many  to  be  geographic- 
ally remote  from  the  Disciples  center  of 
population.  The  matter  will  lie  in  com- 
mittee another  year.  Meanwhile  a  de- 
termined effort  is  being  made  to  keep 
the  College  of  Missions  in   Indianapolis. 


TEN  NEW  BOOKS  ON  JESUS 

The  most  significant  fact  with  regard  to  the  new  religious  books  of  the  year  1 922-23  is  the 
great  number  of  volumes  treating  of  the  personality,  life  and  work  of  Jesus.  The  publishers 
have  felt  the  pulse  of  the  serious  reading  public  and  the  publication  of  these  books  is  a  result 
of  that  fact.  The  world  was  never  so  perplexed  intellectually  and  spiritually  as  today.  And 
men  are  wistfully  turning,  as  never  before — and  more  hopefully  than  ever  before — to  the 
"Lord  of  Thought"  and  of  the  Heart.      Nothing  could  so   enrich   the  fruitage  of   this  new 

year  than  for  ten  thousand  ministers  to  delve  deeply  into  these  new  revealings  of  "The  Life  of 

L»» 
ives. 


THE  FINALITY  OF  CHRIST 

By   W.   E.    Orchard 

The  fame  of  the  pastor  of  King's  Weigh  House  (Con- 
gregational) church,  London,  long  ago  reached  America. 
This  volume  of  his  sermons  will  be  welcomed  by  stu- 
dents of  present-day  tendencies  in  Christian  thinking. 
The  Christian  World  says:  "We  commend  this  book  to 
everyone  who  loves  great  preaching  and  fearless  inde- 
pendence.     ($1.35). 


RABBONI: 


A  Study  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Teacher 

By    Canon    Anthony    C.    Deane 

"This  is  a  gracious  and  wise  book,  showing  how  to  go 
to  school  to  the  Master  Teacher.  I  do  not  remember  to 
have  seen  a  better  study  of  Jesus  the  Teacher,  alike  in 
atmosphere  and  suggestion."  (Rev.  Joseph  Fort  New- 
ton, D.D.)       ($2.00). 

THE  REALITY  OF  JESUS 

By   J.    H.    Chambers   Macaulay 

The  author  finds  the  reality  of  life  in  the  reality  of 
Jesus.  He  writes  with  a  faith  that  is  overmastering  and 
a  brilliancy  that  sweeps  the  reader  along  in  wondering 
enjoyment.  He  says,  "The  Mind  of  Christ  is  the  great- 
est fact  with  which  the  mind  of  man  can  come  in  con- 
tact. Multitudes  today  are  adrift,  uncertain,  unhappy, 
and  inefficient  in  life,  for  lack  of  reality  of  faith.  Jesus 
recreates  belief  in  God  and  belief  in  men.  He  gives  to 
life  its  joy,  its  duty  and  its  destiny.  Within  the  shadow 
of  the  world's  restlessness  lurks  the  reality  of  Jesus, 
and  the  demand  for  a  religion  adequate  to  life  is  the 
conscious  or  unconscious  quest  of  man  for  the  reality  of 
God  today."      ($1.75). 

JESUS  AND  LIFE 

By    Joseph    McFadyen 

The  author,  who  is  professor  of  New  Testament  in 
Queen's  University,  Kingston,  Canada,  holds  that  it  is  a 
"matter  of  life  or  death  to  the  world"  that  men  be 
christianized  in  all  their  various  relations.      ($2.00). 

TOWARD  THE  UNDERSTANDING 
OF  JESUS 

By  V.  G.   Simkhovitch 

"The  teachings  of  Christ  are  an  historical  event.  Let 
us  try  to  understand  them  historically.  Without  an 
historical  understanding  we  have  before  us  not  teach- 
ings but  texts.  There  is  hardly  a  text  in  the  four  gos- 
pels that  is  not  apparently  conflicting  with  other  texts. 
Yet  an  insight  is  won  when  the  teachings  of  Jesus  are 
viewed  and  understood  historically."  Thus  Dr.  Simkho- 
vitch, who  is  professor  of  economics  at  Columbia  Uni- 
versity, takes  up  his  survey  of  the  background  of  the 
teachings  of  Jesus.  Prof.  Charles  A.  Ellwood,  of  the 
University  of  Missouri,  writes  that  this  is  the  best  book 
he  has  found  covering  this  phase  of  Jesus'  work.    ($1.75). 


JESUS  CHRIST  AND  THE  WORLD 
TODAY 

By    Grace    Hutchins    and    Anna    Rochester 

"A  remarkable  piece  of  work,"  says  Norman  Thomas, 
editor  of  "The  Nation,"  in  commenting  upon  this  new 
book.  He  adds:  "I  have  never  seen  a  series  of  studies 
dealing  with  modern  social  applications  of  the  teachings 
of  Jesus  which  seemed  to  me  so  frank,  thoroughgoing 
and  suggestive.  If  Christianity  is  to  have  any  positive 
influence  in  the  making  of  a  new  age,  it  will  have  to  be 
the  sort  of  Christianity  which  this  book  expounds  so 
well."      ($1.25). 

CHRIST  AND  INTERNATIONAL  LIFE 

By    Edith    Picton-Turbervill    (With    Introduction    by    the 
Right  Hon.  Lord  Robert  Cecil) 

The  author's  theme  is — as  phrased  and  accepted  by 
Lord  Robert  Cecil — that  "our  national  policy,  both  in- 
ternal and  external,  must  be  Christianized;  that,  in 
other  words,  Christian  morality  must  in  its  essence  be 
the  guide  of  our  national  conduct."  It  is  a  thesis  that 
has  often  been  urged  by  divines  and  others;  the  author's 
eloquent  pages  vindicate  it  with  much  independence  and 
from  new  angles.  Miss  Picton-Turbervill  is  known  the 
world  over  for  her  work  with  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  and  the 
Y.  W.  C.  A.      ($1.50). 

THE  LORD  OF  THOUGHT 

By   Miss  Lily  Dougall  and   Rev.   C.  W.    Emmet 

This  book  is  a  study  of  the  problems  which  confronted 
Jesus  and  the  solutions  he  offered.  It  deals  with  the 
religious  beliefs  current  in  Judaism  in  the  time  of  Jesus 
and  the  originality  of  his  teaching  in  relation  to  them. 
It  is  an  apologetie  on  new  lines  for  the  uniqueness  of 
Christianity  and  the  supremacy  of  our  Lord  in  the  realm 
of  thought.      ($2.50). 

THE  UNIVERSALITY  OF  CHRIST 

By    William    Temple,    Bishop    of    Manchester 

"Just  what  many  people,  both  young  students  and 
older  persons  who  are  desirous  of  thinking  clearly  on 
religious  topics,  are  looking  for." — Manchester  Guar- 
dian.     ($1.25). 

THE  CREATIVE  CHRIST 

By   Edward  S.   Drown 

How  shall  society  be  built  on  the  foundation  of  right- 
eousness, justice  and  love?  How  shall  the  individual, 
every  individual,  find  his  own  freedom  in  a  right  and 
just  relation  that  shall  express  and  maintain  the  rights 
and  freedom  of  all?  How  shall  the  state,  the  Nation,  be 
so  constituted  as  to  maintain  the  rights  and  duties,  poli- 
tical and  industrial,  of  all  its  members?  Dr.  Drown, 
who  is  a  well  known  professor  of  Cambridge,  Mass., 
holds  that  the  answer  to  all  these  questions  will  be  ar- 
rived at  through  the  acceptance  in  deed  and  truth  of 
the  teachings  of  the  "Creative  Christ."      ($1.50). 


Send  your  order  in  today — cash  or  credit.      (Note:   If  remittance  is  sent    with    order,    eight    cents    should    be 

added  for  each  book  ordered.) 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

508  South  Dearborn  Street 


Chicago,  Illinois 


1138 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  14,  1922 


in  the  fellowship.  The  late  Rev.  F.  B. 
Meyer  is  quoted  as  having  favored  the 
reception  of  the  Unitarians  provided  it 
did  not  disrupt  the  free  church  fellow- 
ship. 

New  Team  of  Congregational  Ministers 
at  University  of  Michigan 

The  1.000  Congregational  students  at 
the  University  of  Michigan  are  to  he 
shepherded  during  the  coming  year  by 
Rev.  Herbert  Atchinson  Jump,  who  has 
been  called  by  the  First  Congregational 
Church  at  Ann  Arbor  after  a  year's 
search  from  a  six-year  pastorate  at  Man- 
chester, X.  H.,  the  largest  church  in  that 
state,  and  by  Rev.  E.  Knox  Mitchell, 
Jr..  son  of  Prof.  E.  K.  Mitchell  of  Hart- 
ford seminary  and  a  June  graduate  of 
that  school,  who  will  act  as  student 
pastor.  Mr.  Jump,  who  will  begin  work  on 
Sept.  24th,  has  had  pastorates  in  college 
towns  for  1 1  years  and  in  industrial 
cities  for  10  years,  has  been  college 
preacher  at  a  half  dozen  eastern  uni- 
\  ersities  and  fitting  schools,  has  lived  in 
California  for  five  years  where  he  had 
churches  in  Oakland  and  Redlands.  and 
has  served  overseas  with  the  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  He  is  a  graduate  of  Amherst  and 
Yale  Divinity  school.  His  colleague  is 
a  Princeton  graduate,  who  went  to  the 
Plattsburg  officers'  training  camp  after 
a  year  at  Hartford  seminary,  secured  a 
lieutenant's  commission,  instructed  at 
Camps  Dix  and  Lee,  went  to  the  Cau- 
casus  in  Near  East  relief  work,  and 
finally  returned  to  complete  his  studies. 
President  Marion  Leroy  Burton  and 
7?  members  of  the  university  faculty  at- 
tend the  First  Congregational  church, 
which  for  several  years  under  the  for- 
mer ministry  of  Rev.  Lloyd  Douglas, 
averaged  a  Sunday  morning  congrega- 
tion of  900,  the  seating  capacity  of  the 
church. 

Christian  Universities  of 
Near  East  Aided 

To  aid  three  great  institutions  of  the 
Near  East,  Robert  college  of  Constanti- 
nople, the  American  university  at  Beirut, 
and  the  Constantinople  Women's  college, 
which  through  the  fortunes  of  war,  fell 
into  grievous  debt  and  suffered  from  lack 
of  equipment,  an  emergency  campaign  has 
just  been  waged  in  America.  One  million 
one  hundred  thou  and  dollars  has  been 
given,  one-third  of  which  was  donated 
by  the  Laura  Spellman  Rockefeller  foun- 
dation. The  continuation  of  these  Chris- 
tian institutions  in  the  orient  makes  it 
once  more  possible  to  be  optimistic  about 
the  future  of  this  section  of  the  world. 

Reform  Bureau  of  New  York 
Publishes  Repcrt 

The  reforming  spirit  is  still  strong  in 
Protestantism,  and  a  typical  organization 
at  work  in  th  s  field  is  the  Reform  Bureau 
of  New  York.  A  recent  issue  of  the 
Civic  Forum  published  by  this  organiza- 
tion carries  a  great  deal  of  interesting 
material  on  street  fain-,  and  carnivals.  In 
the  annual  report  of  organizational  activ- 
ities is  a  long  list  of  bills  passed  by  the 
New    York  legislature   which    have  been 


sponsored  by  the  organization.  Rev.  O. 
R.  Miller  is  state  superintendent,  with 
headquarters   at   Albany. 

Successor  Secured 
to  Dr.  Massee 

The  resignation  of  Dr.  J.  C.  Massee 
from  the  pulpit  of  Baptist  Temple, 
Brooklyn,  left  one  of  the  large  churches 
of  the  Baptist  communion  without)  a 
leader,  but  Dr.  Egbert  LeRoy  Dakin  of 
Charlestown,  W.  Va.,  has  been  called. 
Dr.  Dakin  is  a  former  student  of  the 
University  of  Chicago,  and  served  for  a 
time  as  pastor  of  the  Memorial  Church 
of  Christ  of  Baptists  and  Disciples.  Dr 
Massee,  the  outstanding  fundamentalist 
leader,  is  now  pastor  of  Tremont  Temple, 
Boston. 

Episcopalians  Will  Debate 
the  Common  Cup 

The  sacramentarian  attitude  of  Episco- 
palians has  resulted  in  the  retention  of 
the  common  cup  in  the  communion  serv- 
ice long  after  it  has  been  abandoned  by 
most    Protestant   bodies.    One    of   the    pro- 


posed changes  which  will  be  discussed  at 
the  general  convention  at  Portland  will 
be  the  permission  to  churches  to  use  in- 
dividual cups.  In  some  churches,  there 
is  the  practice  of  intinction,  the  bread 
being  dipped  in  the  wine  and  given  to 
the  worshipper  by  the  priest.  Dr.  Leigh- 
ton  Parks  of  St.  Bartholomew  church  of 
New  York  is  petitioning  for  a  change. 

Church  Withdrawals  in 
Germany  not  so  Numerous 

Even  before  the  war  certain  socialist 
leaders  in  Germany  led  movements  to 
induce  people  to  withdraw  publicly  from 
the  state  church.  In  1908  there  were 
50,000  such  withdrawals  and  in  1913- 
14,  60,000.  The  year  following  the  war 
a  quarter  of  a  million  withdrew.  The 
total  number  in  this  generation  is  much 
less  than  a  million  out  of  a  church  pop- 
ulation of  forty  million.  An  effort  on 
the  part  of  the  socialist  authorities  to 
prevent  religious  instructon  in  the  pub- 
lic schools  at  Leipsic  has  failed.  The 
Roman  Catholic  church  has  shared  pro 
rata  in  the  losses  during  this  period  of 
uncertainty. 


Disciples  Debate  Creedal  Policy 


I"  T  is  difficult  for  an  outsider  to  follow 
•■■  the  maze  of  bus;nes.s  in  a  Disciples 
convention  because  of  the  anomalous 
form  of  organization  now  prevailing. 
Holding  fast  to  the  idea  of  a  mass  con- 
vention of  individuals,  the  Disciples  have 
less  democracy  than  any  national  church 
gathering  in  America,  for  not  only  is  there 
no  representative  principle  in  the  body, 
but  no  one  save  a  parliamentary  expert 
knows  how  to  steer  a  motion  through  all 
the  processes  to  ultimate  success.  This 
gives  to  the  floor  leader  an  advantage 
not  possessed  in  any  other  communion. 
It  is  customar}'  in  these  conventions  for 
certain  conservative  leaders  to  stand  up 
and  announce  that  they  will  vote  for  or 
against  a  given  motion.  Those  whose 
bias  is  friendly  to  this  floor  leader  follow 
suit. 

The  course  of  a  motion  in  a  Disciples 
convention  is  often  as  follows:  The 
executive  committee  of  the  board  of 
managers  passes  a  resolution  which  is 
then  referred  to  the  board  of  managers. 
This  board  of  managers  reports  it  in  the 
sessions  of  the  United  Christian  Mission- 
ary Society.  The  composition  of  the 
society  sitting  in  annual  session  is  the 
same  personnel  as  the  personnel  of  the 
International  Convention,  but  at  a  future 
session  when  the  convention  is  supposed 
to  be  sitting,  the  resolution  is  once  more 
introduced.  From  this  gathering  it  is 
referred  to  the  recommendations  commit- 
tee of  the  convention.  This  is  a  repre- 
sentative body  of  perhaps  175  members 
elected  by  the  state  convention.  The 
recommendations  committee  at  once  re- 
fers the  question  to  a  subcommittee. 
From  subcommittees  it  goes  back  to  the 
recommendations  committee  and  from 
the  recommendations  committee  to  the 
convention.  The  convention  may  ap- 
prove, d'sapprove  or  recommit  to  the 
recommendations  committee,  but  it  can- 
not amend. 


It  was  through  this  complicated  ma- 
chinery that  the  action  of  the  United 
Christian  Missionary  Society  at  Winona 
had  to  pass.  For  more  than  two  years 
it  has  been  known  throughout  the  de- 
nomination that  the  Disciples  miss;on- 
aries  in  China  were  practicing  "open 
membership."  This  term,  which  cannot 
be  found  in  the  dictionary,  gets  whatever 
meaning  it  has,  from  the  practice  of  cer- 
tain American  churches,  Baptist  and 
Disciples,  who  for  many  years  have  re- 
ceived into  some  kind  of  membership 
people  from  pedo-baptist  communions 
without  rebaptism.  Most  of  these 
churches  had  two  membership  rolls  and 
called  their  unimmersed  members  "asso- 
ciate members"  or  "members  of  the  con- 
gregation." In  other  instances,  all  dis- 
tinctions were  abolished.  In  practically 
every  case  the  unimmersed  people  voted 
and  exercised  all  other  privileges  of 
membership. 

Professing  consternation  at  these  prac- 
tices, led  by  conservative  newspaper 
agitation,  a  few  churches  voted  to  dis- 
continue their  offerings  to  the  United 
Society,  whereupon,  the  board  of  man- 
agers was  called  together  at  St.  Lou's 
last  January.  At  the  close  of  a  two 
day  session  with  a  diminished  attendance, 
a  resolution  introduced  by  Rev.  Z.  T. 
Sweeney,  a  retired  minister  and  business 
man  of  Columbus,  Ind.,  and  against  an 
earnest  protest  of  a  minority,  was  passed. 
This    resolution    was    as    follows: 

"As  a  purely  adnrnistrative  policy, 
the  board  of  managers  of  the  United 
Christian  Missionary  Society  announces 
the  following: 

"In  harmony  with  the  teachings  of  the 
New  Testament  as  understood  by  this 
board  of  managers,  the  United  Christian 
Missionary  Society  is  conducting  its  work 
everywhere  on  the  princ'ple  of  receiving 
into  the  membership  of  the  churches  at 
home  or  abroad,   by  any  of  its  mission- 


September  14,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1139 


aries,     only     those     who    are     immersed, 
penitent  believers   in    Christ. 

"Furthermore,  it  is  believed  by  this 
board  of  managers,  that  all  of  the  mis- 
sionaries and  ministers  appointed  and 
supported  by  this  board,  are  in  sincere 
accord  with  this  policy,  and  certainly  it 
will  not  appoint  and  indeed  it  will  not 
continue  in  its  service  any  one  known  by 
it  to  be  not  in  such  accord.  It  disclaims 
any  right  and  disowns,  any  desire  to  do 
otherwise." 

In  order  to  'satisfy  himself,  with  regard 
to  missionary  practice,  Rev.  John  T. 
Brown,  a  conservative  minister  of  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  and  a  member  of  the  board  of 
managers,  made  a  visit  to  the  oriental  fields 
during  the  past  year.  He  employed  a 
non-Disc'ple  interpreter,  and  visited  local 
churches.  The  Chinese  Christians  interro- 
gated by  Mr.  Brown  in  many  instances  said 
they  were  members  of  the  local 
churches  of  the  Disciples  and  informed 
him  in  response  to  further  inquiry,  that 
they  were  not  immersed.  The  mission- 
aries rendered  a  report  of  the:r  practices 
to  the  board  and  sent  Rev.  Alexander 
Paul,  an  eminent  Chinese  missionary  of 
many  years'  experience,  to  speak  in  the 
convention  and  explain  the  exigencies  of 
work  in  China.  Rev.  E.  K.  Higdon  of 
the  Philippines  recently  wrote  a  letter  to 
the  board  declaring  his  earnest  belief  in 
"open  membership,"  and  while  express- 
ing his  willingness  to  carry  on  his  work 
according  to  the  rules  of  his  supporting 
board,  inquired  if  he  should  prepare  to 
offer  his  resignation.  Thus,  the  docu- 
ments in  the  case  are  the  addresses  of 
Rev.  John  T.  Brown  and  Rev,  Alexander 
Paul,  the  letters  of  the  Clrnese  mission- 
aries, the  letter  of  Mr.  Higdon  and  the 
resolutions  passed  in  executive  committee 
and  later  in  the  board  of  managers.  The 
documents  were  all  printed  in  the  Winona 
report  of  the  board  with  the  exception 
of  the  addresses  noted  above. 

They  make  interesting  reading.  In  its 
policy  of  refusing  to  believe  and  of  deny- 
ing that  open  membership  was  being 
practiced  in  any  mission  field  by  Disciples 
missionaries  the  executive  committee 
publishes  the  letters  from  the  China  mis- 
sionaries as  confirmation  of  the  declara- 
tions it  has  made  from  the  beginning  that 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  open  member- 
ship in  China!  A  single  quotation  from 
one  of  the  letters,  representing  the  Luch- 
owfu  station,  will  show  the  disingenuous- 
ness  of  the  executive  committee's  at- 
titude: 

"I  have  been  asked  by  the  station  to 
explain  the  cases  in  the  Luchowfu  church 
of  unimmersed  Christians  who  are  at 
present  making  their  church  home  with 
us.  There  are  twenty-one  such.  Of  this 
number  only  four  are  in  the  employ  of 
the  mission,  as  follows:  Mr.  Goh,  assist- 
ant   principal    of    the    girls'    school;    Mr. 


Advertise  Your  Church 

in    THE   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY 

Yon  may  use  an  advertisement  in  a  space 
like  this  every  week  for  a  year  for  only 
$ICO  (six  months  .$•"<)). 

Send  copy  to  Advertising  Department, 
The  Christian  Century,  508  So.  Dearborn 
St.,    Chicago. 


We},  assistant  principal  of  the  boys' 
school;  Mr.  Hwang,  instructor  in  boys' 
school,  and  Miss  Djan,  one  of  my  Bible- 
women.  The  first  three  of  these  are 
Presbyterians  from  Shantung.  The  last 
is  a  member  of  the  Wesleyan  mission. 

"The  other  seventeen  are  here  in  busi- 
ness for  themselves,  are  wives  of  Chris- 
tians, or  have  been  brought  here  to  their 
heathen  mother-in-law's  homes.  There 
are  doctors,  teachers,  and  merchants,  men 
and  women  of  ability  and  standing  in  the 
community,  capable  of  taking  responsi- 
bility in  the  work  of  the  church,  and 
worthy  of  bearing  before  the  world  the 
name  of  Christ.  There  are  among  them 
Methodists,  Presbyterians,  Episcopalians, 
and  a  number  from  the  China  Inland 
Mission. 

"At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  church, 
all  of  these  not  only  have  the  privilege 
of  the  ballot,  but  may  be  elected  to  office. 
One  is  at  present  serving  on  the  church 
comm'ttce,  and  another  served  in  that 
capacity  last  year." 

In  the  letter  written  by  Rev.  E.  K. 
Higdon,  he  describes  his  practice  of  open 
membership  in  the  Taft  Avenue  church 
of  Manila,  P.  I.,  which  practice  he  con- 
sents to  abandon  if  so  directed  by  the 
board,  but  he  frankly  professes  his  earn- 
est conviction  that  if  he  were  not  in  the 
employ  of  the  United  Society  and  his 
church  officials  permitted  it  he  surety 
would  receive  into  his  church  all  Chris- 
tian persons  regardless  of  the  mode  of 
their  baptism,  though  he  would  himself 
perform  baptism  only  by  immersion.  He 
asks  that  the  executive  committee  advise 
him  whether  he  should  res:gn  from  its 
employ. 

The  executive  committee  made  repfy 
to   Mr.    Higdon's   letter,   and   presented   its 


Church  Seating,  Pulpits, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc 

GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.  19  Park  Place,  NORTHVILLE,  HIGH. 


GRADUATE  REGISTERED  NURSE 

who  was  by  circumstances  prevented 
from  serving  during'  the  late  World 
AVar,  would  like  to  go  to  China  or  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  to  serve  in  one  of  the 
missionary  hospitals  there. 

Address  this  Magazine. 


THE   CHICAGO   DAILY   ADVOCATE 

A  high-class  metropolitan  daily,  Mon- 
day to  Saturday,  all  the  news,  and  aggres- 
sive support  of  the  essential  principles  of 
Christian  civilization:  The  Church,  Pub- 
lic Worship,  the  Sabbath,  Bible  Study, 
Temperance,  Christian  Recreation,  Educa- 
tion, Missions,  etc.  Ambitious  churches, 
interested  in  a  genuine  forward  movement, 
write  us  for  literature.  UNIVERSITY, 
Box  1210,   Washington,   D.   C. 


reply  to  the  board  of  managers  at 
Winona  for  approval.  lis  statement  and 
reply  were  as  follows: 

"It  seems  that  three  questions  are 
raised  in  these  letters  which  should  hat  t 
an  answer,  and  concerning  which  Mr. 
Higdon  asks  for  an  ca.r\y  reply.  They 
are: 

"1.  Can  a  missionary  continue  a.s  a 
worker  of  the  United  Society  who  per- 
sonally holds  it  advisable  to  receive  un- 
immersed Christians  into  church  mem- 
bership on  the  mission  field,  but  refrains 
from  doing  so  and  endeavors  to  loyally 
carry  out  the  policy  pursued  in  the  past, 
and  recently  stated  by  the  society 
through  its  board  of  managers? 

"2.  What  shall   the  attitude   of  a  mis- 


WILSON 

Standard  for  Forty-tix  Years 

Folding  and  Rolling 

PARTITIONS 

"One  Room  into  Many— Many  into  One" 

Used  in  more  than  39,000  churches  and 

public  institutions. 

Write  for  Illustrated  Booklet  B4 

The  J.  G.  Wilson  Corp.,   1 1 E.  36th  St. ,  N.  Y. 

Offices  in  the  Principal  Cities 


The  Greatest  Song  Book 

issued    in   10   years   is 
HYMNS    OF    PRAISE 

Popuiar,       high-priced 


*■  ?«*■'■"-■     .1    ;-.-■  -  ■*  . 


.. 


un      j^iiJti    Central  Christian  Church 
Finis    8.   Idleman,   Pastor,  143   W.  81st   St. 

Kindly  notify  about  removafs  to  New  Tori 


B copyrights  only.  Com- 
pletely orchestrated. 
2?8  pp.  Lar?e  type- 
page.  Send  for  sam- 
ple. Ask  for  introduc- 
tory prices. 
5  Male   Quartet   Books 

Over  100,000  Sold. 
Sacred,  35c;  Clover 
Leaf,  35c ;  Concert, 
35c;  Good  Luck,  35c; 
Brotherhood  Hymns. 
50c. 

Favorite    Solos 
271   Nos.  320  pp.     Cull- 
ed  from  300  books  and 
100    authors.      Worth    $100    to    singers.      12th 
edition— $1.50. 

Ladies*    Voices    (Quartets) 
Board    Binding— 50c. 

HACKXEMAN     BOOK-MUSIC     CO. 

Indianapolis,    Indiana 


PREACHERS  AND  TEACHERS 
A  LABOR-SAVING  TOOL 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 
"There   is   nothing  to   compare   with   it-"— Df. 

Griffith  Thomas. 
"An     invaluable     tool." — The    Sunday     School 

Times. 
"A    great    help.    Simple    and    speedy."— Prof. 

Amos  R.  Weils. 
"To     be    commended     without    reserve." — The 

Continent. 

SEND    FOR    CIRCULARS 

WILSON    1XOEX   CO. 

Box   U  East   Haddam,    Connecticut 


1140 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  14,  1922 


sion  church  be  toward  those  Christians 
of  other  religious  bodies  worshipping 
with  it.  but  who  hold  their  membership 
in    their   own    home    churches? 

,;.  From   whom   shall   the  officiary  of 
h  a  church  be  chosen? 

"The  foreign  department  recommends 
to  the  executive  committee  that  it  be 
authorized  to  answer  Mr.  Higdon's  letter 
as   follows: 

"1.  Our  interpretation  of  the  action  of 
the  board  of  managers  with  regard  to 
church  membership  is  that  it  has  to  do 
with  the  administrative  policy  to  be 
pursued  in  carrying  on  the  work,  and 
does  not  concern  personal  opinion. 

"We  interpret  the  statement  with  re- 
i  to  'being  in  sincere  accord'  with  the 
policy  pronounced  to  mean  that  the  mis- 
sionary should  be  willing  to  earnestly 
carry  on  the  work  in  the  manner  sug- 
gested. We  feel  that  this  was  not  meant 
in  any  sense  to  infringe  upon  private 
opinion  or  individual  liberty  of  convic- 
tion 'so  long  as  none  judges  his  brother, 
or  insists  on  forcing  his  own  opinions 
upon  others  or  on  making  them  an  oc- 
casion of  strife.' 

"2.  It  is  urged  that  our  mission 
churches  extend  every  possible  help  and 
courtesy  to  members  of  other  Christian 
bodies  who  may  be  worshipping  with 
them.  We  do  not  interpret  the  action  of 
the  board  of  managers  as  departing  in 
any  sense  from  the  common  practice  of 
our  people  in  regard  to  this.  We  have 
always  recognized  the  Christian  character 
of  others  who  profess  the  name  of  Christ 
and  serve  him.  We  have  always  made 
these  people  feel  at  home  in  our  con- 
gregations, have  never  debarred  them 
from  participation  in  the  communion 
service,  nor  from  the  support  of  the  cause 
either  financially  or  through  their  per- 
sonal service  in  the  church.  We  can 
understand  how  on  the  mission  field  there 
is  even  more  necessity  for  such  an  atti- 
tude than  at  home,  because  of  the  tempta- 
tions and  discouragements  which  come 
to  followers  of  Christ  away  from  their 
home  congregations  and  with  no  church 
of  their  own  to  which  they  may  go.  We 
find  nothing  in  the  policy  as  adopted 
by  the  board  of  managers  of  the  society 
which  would  not  make  it  possible  to 
recognize  fully  the  Christian  character 
and  purpose  of  those  from  other  religious 
bodies,  thus  enabling  our  mission 
churches  to  g.'ve  them  a  church  home  as 
guests  or  visitors  while  separated  from 
the  congregations  where  they  hold  mem- 
bership, and  at  the  same  time  give  them 
a  real  part  :n  the  congregational  life  of 
the  church.  The  action  of  the  board  of 
managers  does  clearly  state  that  only  im- 
mersed persons  should  be  added  to  the 
membership  of  our  mission  churches. 
This  point  should  be  made  clear  in 
teaching,  and  in  the  designating  terms 
used." 

When  at  last  the  issue  was  faced  on 
the  floor  of  the  convention  those  who  op- 
posed the  action  of  the  board  of  man- 
agers insisted  that  it  was  not  the  function 
of  the  board  of  managers  to  interpret  the 
Xew  Testament,  and  that  such  interpre- 
tation was  a  creed  which  under  any  "in- 
terpretation" bound  the  conscience  of  the 
missionaries.        The      public      discussion 


lasted  for  more  than  two  hours,  the 
chairman  ruling  that  the  speeches  should 
alternate  on  either  side  of  the  motion 
and  that  they  should  be  limited  to  five 
minutes.  The  motion  which  prevailed 
overwhelmingly  was  to  approve  the 
action  of  the  board  of  managers  as  in- 
terpreted in  the  letter  to  Mr.  Higdon. 


Mr.  R.  A.  Doan,  in  an  address  vibrant 
with  conviction  and  moral  power,  re- 
ported the  Shanghai  conference  and  the 
appeal  of  the  native  Christians  for  unity 
in  China.  Disciples  missionaries  are 
most  favorable  to  the  growing  movement 
in  the  Chinese  churches  for  Christian 
unity. 


Churches  Miss  Seven  Out  of  Ten 

Children 


THE  International  Sunday  School 
Council  of  Religious  Education  has 
recently  issued  in  pamphlet  form  the  re- 
port of  the  committee  on  education, 
which  presents  many  startling  facts  with 
regard  to  the  state  of  religious  instruc- 
tion in  America.  The  following  facts  are 
challenging  as  they  indicate  the  drift  of 
things: 

"There  are  millions  of  American  chil- 
dren and  youth  unreached  by  the  educa- 
tional program  of  the  church.  There  are 
in  the  United  States  over  58,000,000  peo- 
ple, nominally  Protestant,  who  are  not 
identified  in  any  way  with  any  church 
either  Jewish,  Protestant  or  Catholic. 

"There  are  over  27,000,000  American 
children  and  youth,  nominally  Protestant, 
under  twenty-five  years  of  age  who  are 
not  enrolled  in  any  Sunday  school  or 
cradle  roll  department  and  who  receive 
no  formal  or  systematic  religious  instruc- 
tion. There  are  8,000,000  American  chil- 
dren, nominally  Protestant,  under  ten 
years  of  age  who  are  growing  up  in  non- 
church  homes. 

"There  are  in  the  United  States,  8,676,- 
000  Catholic  children  and  youth  under 
twenty-five  years  of  age.  Of  this  num- 
ber 1,870,000  are  in  religious  schools  and 
6.806,000.  or  78.4  per  cent  of  the  whole 
are  not  in  religions  schools.  A  much 
larger  proportion  have  had  religious 
training  before  the  age  of  confirmation 
but  the  instruction  is  not  continued 
through  middle  and  later  adolescence. 

"There  are  in  the  United  States  1,630,- 
000-  Jewish  children  and  youth  under 
twenty-five  years  of  age.  Of  this  num- 
ber 87,000  are  in  religious  schools  and 
1,543,000  or  95.2  per  cent  of  the  total  are 
not  in  religious  schools. 

"There  are  in  the  United  States  42,891,- 
850  Protestant  and  nominally  Protestant 
youth  under  twenty-five  years  of  age.  Of 
this  number  14,361,900  are  reported  en- 
rolled in  Sunday  schools  or  Protestant 
parochial  and  week-day  religious  schools; 
1,255,740  are  on  cradle  rolls  or  font  rolls, 
and  27,275,110  or  66.5  per  cent  of  the 
total  are  not  enrolled  in  any  religious 
schools. 

"Putting  these  statistics  in  another  way 
the  following  statements  may  be  made: 
19  out  of  every  20  Jewish  children  under 
twenty-five  years  of  age  receive  no  for- 
mal religious  instruction;  3  out  of  every  4 
Catholic  children  under  twenty-five  years 
of  age  receive  no  formal  religious  instruc- 
tion; 2  out  of  every  3  Protestant  children 
under  twenty-five  years  of  age  receive  no 
formal  religious  instruction. 

"Or,  taking  the  country  as  a  whole,  7 
out  of  every  10  children  and  youth  of  the 
United    States   under   twenty-five  years    of 


age  are  not  being  touched  in  any  way  by 
the  educational  program  of  any  church. 
How  long  may  a  nation  endure,  7  out  of 
10  of  whose  children  and  youth  receive 
no  systematic  instruction  in  the  religious 
and  moral  sanctions  upon  which  its  dem- 
ocratic institutions  rest?  This  question 
becomes  more  acute  when  we  learn  how 
few  hours  of  instruction  are  available  an- 
nually  for  those  children  who  are  en- 
rolled in  religious  schools." 

Among  the  measures  adopted  to  cor- 
rect this  condition  is  a  proposed  coopera- 
tion with  the  public  schools.  The  schools 
will  be  asked  to  recognize  courses  of 
study  in  religion  given  by  the  churches 
of  all  faiths  provided  they  measure  up  to 
the  right  standards  educationally.  The 
schools  are  asked  to  provide  certain  alter- 
nate courses  in  ethics  and  sociology  for 
those  students  who  do  not  elect  to  study 
in  connection  with  the  churches.  This 
report  states  clearly  that  the  daily  read- 
ing of  the  Bible  in  the  public  schools 
which  is  so  much  emphasized  by  certain 
religious  people  is  no  solution  of  the 
problem  of  religious  education. 

Not  only  does  the  committee  seek  the 
extension  of  the  work  of  religious  educa- 
tion through  the  correlation  with  the  pub- 
lic schools,  but  it  recognizes  the  primary 
responsibility  of  the  home  as  an  agency 
in  the  work  of  religious  education,  and 
urges  the  conduct  of  family  worship,  the 
use  of  table  talk  for  the  inculcation  of 
religious  attitudes,  and  the  use  of  pic- 
tures, music,  books  and  games,  church 
papers  and  other  agencies  to  produce  a 
truly  religious  home  atmosphere. 

It  is  shown  that  the  present  Sunday 
school  system  is  quite  inefficient.  "Twen- 
ty-five per  cent  of  the  teachers  of  a  typ- 
ical state  have  had  less  than  nine  years 
of  schooling.  The  typical  Sunday  school 
teacher  has  had  eleven  years  of  school- 
ing. Half  of  the  teachers  prepare  their 
lessons  either  early  Sunday  morning  or 
late  Saturday  night.  The  typical  Sunday 
school  teacher  has  had  fewer  than  ten 
weeks  of  professional  training  for  the 
sacred  task  of  teaching  religion."  To 
meet  this  situation  community  schools 
for  teacher  training  will  be  established. 
These  are  to  offer  courses  in  the  Bible, 
departmental  specialization,  psychology, 
pedagogy  and  a  course  on  the  organiza- 
tion and  administration  of  moral  and  re- 
ligious education.  The  annual  session 
must  be  not  less  than  two  semesters  of 
ten  weeks  each. 

Thus  the  new  administration  of  the 
Sunday  school  forces  is  proceeding  to  put 
into  practice  with  promptness  and  des- 
patch the  new  ideals  which  were  accepted 
at  the  recent  Kansas  City  convention. 


TWO  IRRESISTIBLE  TRAVEL  OPPORTUNITIES 

With  Select  Parties  of  Christian  Century  Readers 
TWO  DELUXE  "CLARK"  CRUISES 


3rd  Cruise 

AROUND  THE  WORLD 

120  DAYS  OF  LUXURY  TRAVEL 

$1,000  and  Up  (according  to  size  and  location 
of  stateroom),  including  regular  ship  and  shore 
expenses. 

"THE  EMPRESS  OF  FRANCE" 

Palatial     express     steamer,     luxuriously     ap- 
pointed;   18,481    tons;    electric    elevator,  glass 
enclosed    promenade    deck,    sumptuous    public 
rooms;    wardrobes,   elec- 
tric fans,  modern  ventil- 
ating system   and   safety 
devices,  etc. 

A  Fascinating  Itinerary 

Cuba,  Panama,  San 
Francisco,  Hawaii.  1 4 
days  in  Japan,  China, 
Philippines,  Java,  Malay 
Peninsula,  Burmah ;  1 9 
days  in  India  and  Cey- 
lon, Suez  Canal,  Egypt, 
Italy,  France,  etc.,  with 
stop  over  tickets  in  Eu- 
rope. 


EC 

-T       i-  ■'  -',                 "     s-;  .! 

:\»^W,  '  ■-,:  ^ 

,;•■   ^'■\-    '      : 

(;JB,; ".  .''  '-""/■  .,*         . .   ''''-'":"" 

M'',aaia«i 

S^aHflm^'      j*' 

V 

t«l 

w&i£ixw3& 

fflM^MsmiM 

P^SsEi 

'-.....■■■:."■.:.] 

JERUSA^EM.-TOWER  OF  DAVID 


19th  Cruise 

AROUND  THE  MEDITERRANEAN 

25  HALCYON  ORIENT  DAYS 

$600  and  Up  (according  to  size  and  location 
of  stateroom),  including  regular  ship  and  shore 
expenses. 

"THE  EMPRESS  OF  SCOTLAND" 

A  mammoth  Atlantic  liner,  25,000  tons, 
42,500  displacement;  3  great  promenade 
decks,     14     public     rooms,    25    imperial    suites 

and  chambers  de  luxe, 
elevator,  gymnasium, 

and  most  modern  ventil- 
ating system  and  safety 
devices,  etc. 

A  Surpassing  Itinerary 

Madeira,  Spain,  Gib- 
raltar, Algeria,  Greece, 
Turkey,  Bosphorus  to 
Black  Sea.  19  days  in 
Palestine  and  Egypt ; 
Italy,  Riviera,  France, 
etc.,  with  stop-over  tick- 
ets in  Europe. 


INSPIRING  SHIP  BOARD  EVENTS 

Services,  lectures,  travel  club  meetings,  concerts,    entertainments,    deck    sports  —  a  constant 
round  of  social  festivities. 

f  Cuisine  and  Service.      Orchestra  at  meals. 
UNSURPASSED  CANADIAN  PACIFIC    \  Physicians  and  Nurses,  if  needed. 

[Hostesses  and  Chaperones,  for  ladies  traveling  alone. 

Large  staff  of  trained  conductors,  elaborate  shore  drives,    best    hotels,    chartered  R.  R.  trains, 
guides,  baggage  expenses,  landings,  tips,  etc.,  all  included. 

Dr.  D.  E.  Lorenz,  author  of  "The  Mediterranean  Traveler,"    and    Managing    Director  of 
Clark's  "Round  the    World  Cruise,"  will  have  charge  of  our  "Christian  Century"  parties. 

ILLUSTRATED  BOOKS  AND  SHIP  DIAGRAMS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID 

Please  State  Cruise  Preference. 

\  Address:     "THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY" 

508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


Toward    the    Understanding    of    Jesus 


By  VLADIMIR  SIMKHOV1TCH, 

Professor  of  Economic  History,  Columbia  University. 


Problems  of  history  are  problems  of  understanding.  The  problem  raised  by  the  teachings  of  Jesus  is — why 
such  unprecedented  teachings  at  that  particular  time?  The  first  essay,  therefore  deals  with  the  "fullness  of  time,"  for 
to  understand  that  "fulness"  is  the  task  of  history.  The  author  interprets  the  particular  circumstances  and  condi- 
tions that  make  so  great  an  historical  event  as  the  insight  of  Jesus  historically  intelligible  to  us.  "Rome's  Fall  Recon- 
sidered,'" another  of  the  essays,  deals  with  a  determining  cause  of  the  decay  of  that  Roman  world  which  historians 
have  overlooked.  One  single  major  factor,  the  exhaustion  of  Roman  soil  and  the  destruction  of  the  Roman  provinces, 
sheds  new  light  by  which  we  see  the  outlines  of  the  doom  of  Roman  civilization. 

"The  most  satisfactory  book  on  this  subject  I  have    read,"  says  John  Dewey  of  this  volume. 

"An  epoch-making  book,"  says  Prof.  Charles  A.  Ellwood,  of  the  University  of  Missouri. 

Price  $1.75  plus  10  cents  postage. 


THE  PILGRIM 


By  T.  R.  GLOVER, 

Author,  "The  Jesus  of  History,' 


'Jesus  in  the  Experience  of  Men." 


"Few  English  writers  on  religious  matters  seem  able  to  serve  the  unbiased  and  thoughtful  reader  so  well  as 
Dr.  Glover,  and  many  will  gratefully  avail  themselves  of  the  assistance  of  a  layman  who  shows  that  he  knows  how 
they  think  and  feel  about  religion,  and  can  interpret  the  meaning  of  Christianity  in  terms  they  can  readily  under- 
stand."— Times  Literary  Supplement. 

"A  new  book  from  Dr.  Glover's  pen  is  both  a  religious  and  a  literary  event.  This  volume  should  have  a  uni- 
versal reading." — Editorial  in  The  Christian  Century. 

"We  strongly  commend  Dr.  Glover's  book  to  those  who  wish  to  study  the  power  of  Christ  in  the  life  and 
thought  of  men." — Canon  Barnes  of  Westminster  Abbey.  Price  $1.75,  plus  10  cents  postage. 


Psychology  and   the   Christian   Life 


By  PROF.  T.  W.  PYM, 

Head  of   Cambridge  House. 


Recent  developments  in  the  realm  of  the  new  psychology  have  called  for  a  new  statement  of  its  application  it 
the  field  of  Christian  faith.  This  Professor  Pym  has  very  ably  and  very  completely  done.  It  is  not  so  much  specu- 
lative and  theoretical  as  a  practical  treatment  of  the  subject.  We  have  here  a  pioneer  book  in  the  art  of  applying  the 
new  psychology  methods  in  Christian  life.  The  eight  chapters  treat  "Psychology  and  Common  Sense,"  "Psycholoj 
in  the  World,"  "Faith  and  Suggestion,"  "The  Psychology  of  Sin,"  "Christianity  and  Psycho-Analysis,"  "The  Psychol- 
ogy of  Jesus — His  Practice,"  and  "General  Conclusions."  Price  $1.50  phis  10  cents  postage. 

THE  TRUTHS  WE  LIVE  BY  By  jay  william  Hudson, 

— Professor  of  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Missouri 

Do  the  conflicting  claims  of  modern  cults  and  doctrines  puzzle  you?  Can  you  see  their  relation  to  the  ok 
standards?  Is  there  room  for  God,  Immortality  and  Freedom  in  a  world  ruled  by  science  and  reason?  Do  the  olc 
truths  hold  for  a  New  America?  In  plain,  clear  English  an  able  philosopher  answers  these  and  other  questions  foi 
practical  people.  He  avoids  dry  theology  and  presents  an  extremely  readable,  comprehensive  study  of  the  moral  back- 
ground of  the  modern  world.  "The  truths  that  have  fashioned  so  many  great  men  and  great  civilizations  rise  agair 
with  renewed  power  to  solve  a  new  world's  problems  and  to  build  a  new  world-order,"  says  the  author. 

Price  $3.00  plus  12  cents  postage. 

ENDURING  INVESTMENTS  By  roger  w.  babson. 

— — — — Author,  "Religion  and  Business,"  "The  Future  of  the  Church,"  etc. 

There  are  materials  for  sermons  in  this  book  by  America's   foremost  statistical   expert.     Mr.   Babson  says  in 
hundred  different  ways  that  the  one  thing  needful  is  to  seek  first  the  Kingdom  of  God."     He  holds  that  the  present 
race  for  material  possessions  is  wrong  and  leads  to  catastrophe,  Price  $1.50,  plus  10  cents  postage. 


Public    Opinion   and   the   Steel   Strike 


AN   INTERCHURCH   WORLI 
MOVEMENT  REPORT 


Professor  Alva  W.  Taylor,  of  The  Christian  Century  staff,  holds  that  this  is  a  book  which  every  community 
leader— especially  ministers— must  read,  in  order  to  play  a  helpful  part  in  solving  the  present  industrial  problems 
which  almost  threaten  to  overthrow  our  civilization.  Bishop  McConnell  was  chairman  of  the  Commission  of  Inquiry 
responsible  for  this  report. Special  price— $1.00,  plus  12  cents  postage. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


The  Meaning  of  Baptism 


By  Charles   Clayton   Morrison 

Editor   of   The   Christian   Century 

THERE  remain  great  majorities  of  the  immersionist  communions  to  whom  the 
baptism  issue  is  a  live  issue  still,"  says  the  author  of  this  book  in  his  Foreword. 
"Their  religious  thinking  and  custom — and  conscience,  too — are  embedded  in 
legalistic  and  literalistic  assumptions.  Upon  these  assumptions  rests  their  dogma  of  im- 
mersion-baptism. It  is  my  conviction  that  those  communions  which  have  laid  stress 
upon  the  physical  act  of  immersion  as  equivalent  to  baptism  and  therefore  invested 
with  the  authority  of  the  Scriptures  and  of  Christ  himself,  will  be  forever  under  effec- 
tive inhibition  against  committing  themselves  to  the  greater  social  and  spiritual  program 
of  modern  religion  and  to  practical  co-opera  tion  in  any  program  of  Christian  unity  unless 
they  consciously  and  for  good  and  sufficient  reasons  abandon  their  immersion  dogma. 
This  dogma  eclipses  the  great  objective  task  of  the  church  for  large  majorities  of  Dis- 
ciples and  Baptists." 

The  Christian  Advocate  (New  York) 
Says  of  This  Book: 


"This  is  probably  the  most  important  book  in  English 
on  the  place  of  baptism  in  Christianity  written  since  Moz- 
ley  published  his  'Baptismal  Regeneration'  in  1856." 

The  Congregationalist  says  of  the  book: 

"A  daring  and  splendidly  Christian  piece  of  work,  in 
which  the  author  frankly  asserts  that  Jesus  'had  no  inten- 
tion of  fixing  a  physical  act  upon  his  followers.     He  did 

not  have  in  mind  the  form  of  baptism  but  the  meaning 

f.   •  »• 
it. 

77ie  Continent  says: 

"It  required  courage  to  publish  this  book.  It  is  by  a 
minister  of  the  Disciples'  church,  which  has  been  pecu- 
liarly strenuous  in  behalf  of  the  scriptural  necessity  for 
immersion,  and  he  writes  that  'the  effect  of  our  study  is 
absolutely  to  break  down  the  notion  that  any  divine 
authority  whatsoever  stands  behind  the  practice  of  im- 
mersion.' Instead,  in  the  New  Testament,  baptism  sim- 
ply means  the  conferment  and  acceptance  of  the  status 
of  a  Christian.  He  is  strongly  against  the  rebaptism  of 
Christian  believers  who  apply  to  Baptist  or  Disciple 
churches  for  membership  having  been  accepted  in  other 
churches  by  any  mode  of  baptism  whatever.  Equally  he 
opposes  infant  baptism,  because  the  subject  of  baptism 
must  be  voluntary.  At  the  root  of  his  argument  lies  a 
sound  desire  for  Christian  unity." 


SOME  CHAPTER  TITLES 


Alexander  Campbell's   Position. 

The  Meaning  of  the  Word. 

Mr.  Campbell's  Assumptions. 

The  Early  Mode  of  Baptism. 

Magical  and  Legalistic  Views. 

The  Functional  View  of  Baptism. 

John  the  Baptist. 

The  Baptism  of  Jesus. 

Baptism  and  the  Great  Commission. 

Did  Christ  Command  Baptism? 

The  One  Baptism. 

Baptism  and  Conversion. 

"Born  of  Water." 

The  Symbolism  of  Baptism. 

Infant  Baptism. 

The  Case  for  Immersion. 

Baptists  and  Disciples  and  Baptism. 

1.  The  Place  of  Baptism. 

2.  Re-baptism. 


Price  of  the  book,  $1.35,  plus  12  cents  postage. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 


508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


M 
1 


Autumn  Publications  of 

The  Atlantic  Monthly  Press 

MEMORIES  OF  A  HOSTESS 

By  M.  A.  DeWolfe  Howe 

<J  For  sixty  years  the  Boston  house  of  Mrs.  Fields,  wife  of  the  distinguished  member  of 
the  publishing  firm  of  Ticknor  and  Fields  (who  was  also  editor  of  the  Atlantic  Monthly 
from  1861  to  1871),  was  a  center  of  extraordinary  hospitality,  not  only  to  the  most 
eminent  of  the  American  Victorian  group  of  writers,  but  to  such  visitors  from  overseas 
as  Charles  Dickens.  This  book  is  a  chronicle  of  notable  friendships,  drawn  chiefly  from 
Mrs.  Fields's  diaries  and  illustrated  with  reproductions  of  many  unfamiliar  portraits  and 
facsimile  letters.  Publication  date  October  1.     Price  $4.00. 

STEEL:     THE  DIARY  OF  A  FURNACE  WORKER 

By  Charles  Rumford  Walker 

<J  Since  the  'Great  Steel  Strike'  of  1919,  the  problems  of  steel  have  been  recognized 
as  'strategic  for  American  capital  and  American  labor.'  Unusual  insight  into  them  can 
be  gained  by  reading  this  personal  record  of  a  Yale  man  who  worked  as  a  'clean-up*  in 
the  'pit'  of  a  steel  mill,  as  'helper'  on  the  open-hearth,  and  as  'hot-blast'  man  on  the  blast- 
furnace. The  book  is  a  remarkably  living  and  personal  picture  of  the  life  of  the  steel- 
worker  —  showing  what  the  'twenty-four  hour  shift'  is  really  like,  what  'Hunky  antag- 
onism' is;   the  grind  and  the  camaraderie  of  the  furnace-workers'  life. 

Publication  date  October  i.     Price  $1.75. 

THE  NEXT  -  TO  -  NOTHING  HOUSE 

By  Alice  Van  Leer  Carrick 

*J  A  special  interest  attaches  to  the  delightful  old  house  described  in  this  book  through 
its  occupancy  by  Daniel  Webster  while  he  was  a  student  at  his  beloved  Dartmouth. 
Mrs.  Carrick,  author  of  COLLECTOR'S  LUCK,  now  lives  there,  and  she  tells,  with 
her  usual  contagious  enthusiasm,  of  the  old-time  furnishings  and  adornments  which 
she  has  made  a  hobby  of  collecting  at  bargain  prices.     Sixty  illustrations. 

Publication  date  October  1.     Price  $2.50. 

Juveniles 
THE  BOY  WHO  LIVED  IN  PUDDING  LANE 

By  Sarah  Addington 

Q  A  highly  original  juvenile  story  in  which  the  boyhood  of  Santa  Claus  is  depicted 
against  a  background  filled  with  the  familiar  Mother  Goose  figures  dear  to  childhood. 
Illustrated  in  colors.  Publication  date  September  1.     Price  $2.50. 

DAVID  THE  DREAMER 

By  Ralph  Bergengren 

<JThe  quaint  and  whimsical  quality  of  the  stories  in  this  book  is  admirably  matched 
in  the  illustrations  by  a  noted  young  Roumanian  artist,  Tomfreud. 

Publication  date  October  1.    Price  $2.50. 

THE  ATLANTIC  MONTHLY  PRESS,  Inc.  c  c.  8  31-22 

8  Arlington  Street,  Boston  (17),  Mass. 

Gentlemen:     Enclosed  find  for  books  checked,  to  be  sent,  postpaid  on  day  of 

publication. 

Name    City    

Street    state     


K 


;:';:'::;? ;:,::  ;<X'>OOOx Xl^K^iCMMKm^S^^SBIBBBB  WSBSSSMSMSM8MBM 


Christihn 

Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


THE   FUTURE   OF   THE 

METHODISTS 

By  Ernest  F.  Tittle 


Negro  and  Jew 


An  Editorial 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— Sept.  21, 1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


iniiminiiuiiniiiniiiniiniiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!iiiiiii!iiiiiiiiiiiiiii!ii!iiii^ 


= 
■ 


Does  Your  Church  Sing 
This  Great  Hymn? 

Fry  it  on  Your  Piano — Read  it  thoughtfully — Watch  for  Another  Next  Week. 

SEASONS    7,6,7,6.  D. 
Wiuiam  George  Tarrant,  (1S53—       )  Arr.  from  Mendelssohn,  1840 


i 


fefc 


3 


i* 


1   r  r  * 

1.  My      Mas  -  ter    was  a  work  -  er,  With     dai  -  ly  work    to  do, 

2.  My      Mas  -  ter    was  a  com  -  rade,  A        trust  -  y  friend  and  true, 

3.  My      Mas  -  ter    was  a  help   -   er,  The     woes    of  life     he  knew, 

4.  Then,  broth-ers  brave  and  man   -   ly  To  -   geth  -  er  let      us        be, 


SFFi: 


£££ 


^£ 


T 


m 


3 


T 


wm 


^ 


And  he  who  would  be  like  him  Must  be  a  work  -  er  too; 

And  he  who  would  be  like  him  Must  be  a  com  -  rade  too; 

And  he  who  would  be  like  him  Must  be  a  help  -  er  too; 

For  he,  who      is  our  Mas  -  ter,  The  Man  of  men    was  he; 


gcT~f 


&5 


*y£ 


m 


i 


3C 


ppiil 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

is  the  most  inspir- 
ing and  beautiful 
hymnal  in  the 
American  church. 
All  the  best  loved 
hymns  of  Chris- 
tian faith  are  in- 
cluded and,  in  ad- 
dition, the  book  is 
distinguished  b  y 
three  outstanding 
features: 

Hymns  of  Social 
Service, 

Hymns  of  Chris- 
tian Unity, 

Hymns    of    the 
Inner  Life. 

Think  of  being 
able  to  sing  the  So- 
cial Gospel  as  'well 
as  to  preach  it!  The 
Social  Gospel  will 
never  seem  to  be 
truly  religious  un- 
til the  church  be- 
gins to  sing  it. 

V  v  v 

Note    the   beauti- 
ful typography  of    | 
this    hymn:     large    1 
notes,  bold  legible    J 
words,  and  all  the 
stanzas  inside  the 
staves. 

The  above  hymn  is  selected  from  the  matchless  collection, 

HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editors 

The  hymnal  that  is  revolutionizing  congregational  singing  in  hundreds  of  churches. 

Send    for   returnable    copy  and  prices. 


jSeeeI 


imm 


Then  wel  -  come  hon  -  est  la    -    bor,  And  hon  -  est  la  - 

In  hap   -  py   hours     of  sing  -  ing,  In  si  -  lent  hours 

The  bur  -  den    will     grow  light  -  er,  If  each  will  take 

The  men    who  would    be  like       him  Are  want-ed  ev  - 


bor's 

of 

a 
'ry- 


fare, 

care, 

share, 

where, 


^= 


2=t 


mm 


£ 


^ 


*£ 


22 


rz 


For     where  there    is       a     work-er,  The  Mas-ter's  man 

Where  goes     a      loy  -  al    com -rade,  The  Mas-ter's  man 

And    where  there    is      a     help  -  er  The  Mas-ter's  man 

And    where  they  love  each  oth  -  er  The  Mas-ter's  men 

-      "•-    -*-     J.     J* 


rrf* 


S 


is   there, 
is   there, 
is   there, 
are  there.     A-men. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


Chicago 


MM1»»II« 


m 


I 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  SEPTEMBER  21,  1922 


Number  38 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  C  H  A  R  LES  C  L  AYTO  N  M  OR  R  I  SON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  HERBERT  L.WILLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,      ORVIS    F.JORDAN,     ALVA    W.TAYLOR,     JOHN    R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  1871. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  19H. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Episcopal  Convention  and 
American  Christianity 

THE  triennial  convention  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
church  at  Portland,  Ore.,  is  of  primary  interest  to 
about  a  million  members  of  that  communion  in  the 
United  States.  To  a  larger  extent  than  the  convention  may 
be  aware,  it  is  also  of  interest  to  forty  million  other  fellow- 
Christians  throughout  the  United  States.  No  communion 
in  America  holds  within  its  fellowship  such  discordant  ele- 
ments as  does  the  Episcopal  church.  The  continued  suc- 
cess and  growth  of  this  organization  may  be  hailed  by  all 
those  who  pray  for  Christian  unity  as  a  splendid  example 
of  unity  amid  diversity.  If  near- Catholics  and  old-time 
evangelicals  and  modern  liberals  can  live  in  the  same  house- 
hold of  faith  within  the  fold  of  this  communion,  they  can 
live  together  in  a  larger  and  more  inclusive  organization. 
An  Episcopal  convention  has  a  splendid  freedom  in  dis- 
cussion. Perhaps  no  religious  convention  in  America  talks 
out  its  problems  with  more  abandon  and  frankness  than 
does  this  one.  The  discussions  are  no  mere  counsels  of 
prudence,  no  suggestions  of  compromise,  but  manly  pre- 
sentations of  religious  viewpoints.  It  will  be  of  more  than 
denominational  interest  to  know  what  the  Episcopalians  do 
in  the  matter  of  Christian  unity.  Do  they  seek  only  union 
with  Roman  Catholics?  Or  do  a  vast  majority  recognize 
an  even  closer  kinship  with  the  evangelical  churches? 
The  future  of  Christendom  itself  waits  in  some  measure 
upon  this  issue.  From  an  unfavorable  start,  the  Episcopal 
church  has  in  recent  decades  made  for  itself  an  honorable 
place  among  the  great  missionary  groups.  The  individual 
giver  in  this  church  is  now  the  most  liberal  in  our  whole 
nation,  exceeding  the  liberality  of  the  Methodists,  which 
is  proverbial.    The  whole  Christian  group  thanks  God  and 


takes  courage  on  hearing  the  statistical  reports  from  this 
year's  convention.  The  Episcopal  church  has  much  to 
teach  its  neighbors  concerning  reverence,  orderliness,  reli- 
gious art,  and  true  Christian  piety. 

Two  Contrasted 
Lives 

CHICAGO  has  recently  numbered  among  its  losses 
two  well-known  men  who  have  passed  away  with- 
in the  month.  One  was  a  minister,  a  bishop  in  a  small 
but  worthy  denomination.  The  other  was  a  lawyer  of 
prominence,  and  of  notable  success  in  his  profession.  Their 
names  were  familiar  to  readers  of  the  public  press.  Their 
funerals  were  attended  by  sufficient  numbers  to  make  clear 
the  interest  of  the  community  in  their  passing.  Yet  the 
value  of  these  two  men  was  in  striking  contrast.  The 
bishop  was  loved  and  respected  for  a  long  life  of  public 
service  in  patriotic  and  religious  activities.  His  name  was 
to  be  found  on  most  committees  charged  with  the  conduct 
of  public  ministries  of  beneficence  and  welfare.  He  gave 
himself  without  stint  to  the  community,  and  for  the  good 
of  all.  He  was  loyal  to  his  church,  but  he  was  more  than 
a  churchman ;  he  was  a  citizen  and  a  Christian.  Sometimes 
we  thought  him  a  bit  too  militaristic  in  his  sentiments.  But 
that  was  due  to  his  long  experience  with  soldier  organiza- 
tions, from  the  days  of  the  civil  war,  in  which  he  was  a 
chaplain,  through  a  long  and  honorable  connection  with 
the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  in  which  he  held  a  lead- 
ing place.  But  he  was  loved  and  trusted  as  a  man  of  God 
and  a  servant  of  the  city.  He  was  not  possessed  of  wealth, 
but  he  was  rich  in  the  things  which  are  above  all  money 
\alues.  The  other  man  was  conspicuous  in  his  profession. 
He  was  spoken  of  as  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  bar.     He 


1148 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


September  21,  1922 


.  -  immensely  wealthy.  There  were  few  cases  of  litiga- 
tion involving  large  interests  with  which  his  name  was 
not  connected.     He  was  very  valuable  to  his  clients.     He 

s  notably  successful  in  securing  verdicts.  He  is  quoted 
as  having  observed  in  connection  with  a  celebrated  case  in 
which  decisions  were  won  were  not  presumed  to  be  a  mat- 
list  of  American  laws  through  which  a  clever  lawyer  can- 
not drive  a  coach  and  four.    To  him.  apparently,  the  prac- 

i  oi  law  was  not  si>  much  the  securing  of  the  ends  of 
justice  as  the  winning  of  decisions.  And  the  methods  by 
which  decisions  were  won  were  not  presumed  to  be  a  mat- 
ter for  public  scrutiny.  It  is  the  notorious  success  of  men 
oi  this  type  which  constitutes  the  most  serious  menace  to 
the  moral  integrity  of  the  legal  profession  in  the  United 

-  tes.  It  is  becoming  increasingly  common  to  compare 
the  character  and  proceedings  of  American  courts  with 
those  of  Great  Britain,  to  the  discredit  of  the  former. 
British  judges  are  far  less  complaisant  to  the  indirections 
and  trickeries  of  shrewd  and  unscrupulous  attorneys  than 

-  he  case  in  American  courts.  These  courts  are  pre- 
>umed  to  be  the  bulwarks  of  law,  order  and  public  rights. 
They  are  usually  above  suspicion  of  bribery.  In  the  gen- 
eral respect  which  they  merit  there  is  ground  for  public 
satisfaction.  Hut  there  still  remains  one  great  reform  to 
be  achieved.  That  is  the  raising  of  the  moral  level  of  legal 
1  ractice  in  this  country  above  the  danger  line  of  un- 
scrupulius  procedure  on  the  part  of  adroit  and  conscience- 

-  lawyers.  The  leaders  of  the  legal  profession  have  the 
re>{>onsibility  of  sounding  out  this  warning  to  the  rank 
and  file  of  their  colleagues,  if  they  would  save  their  calling 
fr  'in  the  danger  which  threatens  it  today. 

Community  Church  Movement 
Primarily  Evangelical 

A  WIDESPREAD)  impression  prevails  that  in  the  com- 
munity church  movement  of  the  United  States  there  is 
a  latitudinarianism  which  is  destructive  of  Christian  loyal- 
ties. In  New  York  and  Boston  are  community  churches, 
one  in  each  city,  which  have  ceased  to  call  themselves 
Christian,  or  at  least  have  insisted  that  they  are  Jewish 
and  Buddhist  as  well  as  Christian.  It  is  this  de-christian- 
ized type  of  church  which  has  been  widely  advertised 
through  certain  traclarian  literature.  But  this  devitalized 
and  de-chri-tianized  kind  of  church  is  not  succeeding.  To 
make  such  a  church  prosper  has  been  difficult  even  in  the 
atmosphere  of  a  metropolis.  In  the  smaller  cities  and 
towns  it  would  be  impossible.  Aside  from  these  two 
organizations,  however,  the  more  than  eight  hundred  fed- 
erated and  community  churches  of  the  country  are  evan- 
gelical in  spirit  and  purpose.  They  draw  their  ministers 
from  the  evangelical  communions.  They  carry  on  the 
church  methods  of  an  evangelical  church.  The  Christian 
ordinance-,  are  observed,  though  these  rest  on  a  voluntary 
basis.  The  literature  of  the  Sunday  schools  comes  from 
evangelical  houses,  as  well  as  the  hymn  books  in  the  pews. 
The  missionary  offerings  go  into  the  treasury  of  the  various 
denominations  which  carry  on  evangelical  work.  It  is 
hardly  gracious  for  an  evangelical  church  whose  funds  go 


into  the  same  treasury  with  those  of  the  community  church 
to  raise  any  questions  of  theological  orthodoxy.  Men  prove 
their  orthodoxy  better  by  their  deeds  than  by  their  lip  pro- 
fessions. In  some  cases  short-sighted  denominational  lead- 
ers are  finding  pleasure  in  denouncing  community  churches. 
Their  own  denominational  brethren  in  the  community 
churches  naturally  resent  unjust  and  uninformed  criticism, 
and  the  community  churches  will  consequently  be  less  gen- 
erous in  the  treatment  of  the  causes  of  these  denominations. 
No  criticism  or  persecution  will  destroy  this  new  move-  \ 
ment,  but  friendliness  and  cooperation  on  the  part  of  great 
religious  leaders  in  the  denominations  may  aid  helpfully 
in  shaping  its  future. 

The  Greek  Debacle  and 
the  Turkish  Triumph 

NO  news  has  been  more  disquieting  for  many  months 
than  that  regarding  the  routing  of  the  Greek  forces 
by  Turkish  troops  in  Asia  Minor,  and  the  practical  an- 
nihilation of  Greek  control  in  Smyrna  and  the  regions  of 
the  Seven  Cities.  Many  causes  have  contributed  to  this 
result.  But  two  are  outstanding,  both  of  them  the  out- 
come of  the  muddling  policy  of  the  allies  regarding  most 
matters  in  the  near  east.  The  first  is  the  failure  of  any 
thoroughgoing  plan  for  Greece  in  the  counsels  of  the  asso- 
ciated powers.  To  a  large  degree  the  reigning  family, 
strongly  German  in  its  alliance  and  leanings,  is  unpopular. 
That  was  true  in  the  time  of  George.  It  is  still  more  true 
of  Constantine.  In  spite  of  many  factional  misinterpreta- 
tions and  much  hostile  criticism,  Venezelos  appears  to  be 
the  one  man  who  has  represented  the  constructive  policy 
in  Greek  affairs.  He  is  the  "grand  old  man"  of  the  na- 
tion. Yet  he  is  in  exile,  and  his  friends  are  without  repre- 
sentation in  any  recent  cabinet.  It  would  appear,  however, 
that  an  increasing  number  of  the  Greek  people  believe  that 
his  leadership  is  the  only  solution  of  the  national  difficul- 
ties. With  proper  recognition  of  the  Greek  crisis  on  the 
part  of  the  allies,  this  needed  step  might  be  taken.  It  may 
even  now  be  too  late.  But  it  would  seem  to  be  the  only 
way  of  rehabilitation  for  the  distracted  and  misled  Hel- 
lenes. The  second  cause  of  the  present  difficulty  is  the 
temporising  policy  of  the  allies  in  regard  to  Turkey. 
Among  the  assured  results  of  the  war  were  supposed  to 
be  the  expulsion  of  the  Turk  from  Europe,  the  interna- 
tionalizing of  Constantinople,  the  establishment  of  the 
Armenians  in  a  secure  and  independent  area,  and  the  end 
of  the  massacres  and  outrages  perpetrated  upon  them  by 
the  Turks  and  their  savage  associates.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
none  of  these  things  has  come  to  pass,  and  all  of  them 
are  more  than  ever  threatened  by  recent  events.  The  chief 
factor  in  this  tragic  failure  is  the  wavering  policy  of  Great 
Britain  regarding  Turkey.  The  Turks  are  Mohamme- 
dans. So  are  fifty  millions  of  the  inhabitants  of  British 
India.  Turkish  leaders,  with  a  shrewdness  which  would 
have  done  credit  to  Abdul  Hamid  in  his  best  days,  have 
played  off  British  concern  for  Indian  pacification  against 
any  drastic  action  regarding  Turkish  interests  in  the  near 
east.     With  this  timid  and  hesitant  attitude  on  the  part 


September  21,  1922         THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1149 


of  Great  Britain,  the  natural  leader  among  the  allies,  civi- 
lization has  no  champion  in  this  confused  and  distraught 
arena  of  Asiatic  politics  and  perils.  Once  more  the 
tragedy  of  America's  voiceless  situation  in  the  counsels  of 
the  disturbed  and  jealous  nations  is  apparent.  Where  we 
ought  to  have  a  commanding  and  directing  moral  mandate 
for  the  distracted  orient,  we  are  dumb  and  impotent,  self- 
crippled  by  a  policy  of  complacent  indifference. 

Paganism  or  a 
Higher  Christianity 

DR.  ELLWOOD  in  his  "The  Reconstruction  of  Reli- 
gion" has  very  well  stated  the  alternative  for  the 
church  in  the  days  that  are  upon  us.  It  is  either  a  better 
Christianity  or  a  reversion  to  paganism.  Of  the  latter 
there  are  many  evidences.  The  prophet  of  the  new  pagan- 
ism was  Nietzsche,  but  thousands  who  never  heard  of  him 
are  nevertheless  governed  by  an  individualistic  will  to  pow- 
er that  over-rides  all  sanctions  of  morality  and  considera- 
tions of  social  welfare.  Dr.  Ellwood  states  the  task  of  the 
church  in  these  terms :  "The  religious  revolution  which 
we  are  now  undergoing,  if  it  does  not  fail  and  lead  to  a  re- 
version, concerns  the  transition  from  theological  to  ethical 
monotheism,  from  a  metaphysical  to  a  social  scientific  con- 
ception of  religion."  The  decline  of  family  morality  is  one 
of  the  evidences  of  the  break-up  of  older  sanctions.  The 
United  States  now  leads  Japan  in  the  number  of  its  di- 
vorces, and  indeed  leads  the  whole  civilized  world.  And 
it  is  not  only  divorce.  Sex  relations  outside  matrimony 
indicate  that  the  family,  once  regarded  as  the  bulwark  of 
our  civilization,  will  pass  unless  reinforcements  come.  In 
the  business  life,  many  of  the  old-time  sanctions  have  gone. 
Competition  was  bad  enough,  but  there  is  now  a  meaner 
thing  than  competition,  the  combination  of  big  interests  in 
order  to  drain  the  public.  Whether  it  is  a  group  of  coal 
companies  that  foment  strike  trouble  to  raise  the  price  of 
their  coal,  or  a  labor  union  unmoved  by  any  sense  of  public 
service  which  will  have  its  last  penny  of  wage  even  though 
it  ties  up  indefinitely  the  transportation  of  a  great  city,  the 
same  evil  spirit  of  group  selfishness  prevails.  The  Chris- 
tianity needed  for  this  emergency  is  the  kind  that  was 
preached  to  the  woman  at  the  well,  and  to  the  rich  young 
ruler.  It  is  the  Christianity  of  Jesus,  and  not  the  Chris- 
tianity of  the  Greeks  of  later  centuries.  The  problem  of 
the  trinity — of  Jesus'  metaphysical  relation  to  God — may 
well  wait  until  the  followers  of  Jesus  have  somewhat  solved 
the  problem  of  his  lordship  over  the  lives  and  affairs  of 
men. 

The  Sociological 
Heretics 

THE  heresy  most  hated  and  feared  these  days  is  the 
sociological  heresy.  The  pioneers  of  the  modern  social 
movement  in  the  various  denominations  can  all  bear  testi- 
mony. Rauschenbusch  still  serves  as  a  target  for  the  re- 
actionary Baptists  though  he  has  passed  beyond  the  veii. 
Many  Presbyterians  who  were  once  prominent  in  the  coun- 
cil of  the  denomination  are  now  silent  so  far  as  the  General 


Assembly  and  synods  of  the  churches  are  concerned.  The 
Roman  Catholic  church  in  America  has  developed  some 
bold  antagonists  of  social  injustice,  and  these  have  spoken 
in  terms  quite  as  bold  and  unequivocal  as  any  Protestant. 
Particularly  has  Father  Ryan  shown  himself  to  be  an  able 
exponent  of  the  new  social  idealism.  But  Rome  is  no  more 
tolerant  of  economic  heresy  than  are  the  princes  of  Protest- 
antism and  some  months  ago  an  order  came  from  Rome 
abolishing  the  National  Catholic  Welfare  Council.  The 
American  Catholics  who  favor  an  advanced  social  position 
for  the  church  asked  the  pope  to  suspend  judgment  until 
they  have  opportunity  to  present  the  case  in  Rome  and  this 
permission  was  granted.  What  the  fate  of  the  Catholic 
Welfare  Council  will  be  one  cannot  yet  safely  prophesy. 
The  church  is  strongly  opposed  to  organized  socialism,  and 
if  it  should  come  out  as  opposed  to  the  moderate  demands 
of  the  National  Catholic  Welfare  Council,  it  will  seriously 
affect  the  loyalty  of  thousands  of  Catholic  workingmen 
who  at  the  present  time  believe  the  church  helps  them  to 
fight  their  battles.  What  is  behind  the  opposition  in  all 
communions  is  quite  the  same  thing.  Social  Christianity  is 
the  Christianity  of  Jesus,  but  it  is  not  the  Christianity  of 
the  creeds.  There  is  no  point  of  tangency  between  one  of 
Father  Ryan's  books  and  the  Nicene  creed.  Dr.  Rauschen- 
busch in  his  "Theology  of  the  Social  Gospel"  does  not 
come  within  gun-shot  of  the  New  Hampshire  confession. 
It  must  be  admitted  that  the  viewrs  of  these  men  are  revo- 
lutionary when  tested  by  medieval  orthodoxy,  and  the  devo- 
tees of  orthodoxy  are  opposed  to  their  work.  But  the  most 
serious  foe  is  the  rich  man  who  would  buy  the  favor  of  the 
church  with  a  tithe  of  all  his  gains. 

Revival  of  the 
Religious  Drama 

PAGAN  theatres  perished  when  the  early  church  finally 
won  its  victory.  The  theatre  of  that  day  was  so  de- 
bauched and  immoral  that  there  was  nothing  left  to  save. 
For  hundreds  of  years  the  dramatic  arts  languished  until 
they  were  revived  by  the  church  herself.  It  is  an  inter- 
esting chapter  in  dramatic  history  to  realize  that  the 
teacher  came  into  existence  once  more  in  order  to  present 
to  the  people  the  great  morality  plays  of  the  middle  ages. 
Such  plays  as  Everyman  were  used  by  the  church  in  order 
to  present  her  ethical  message  to  the  people.  The  Passion 
play  and  others  have  come  to  familiarize  the  people  with 
the  great  stories  of  the  Bible.  The  pageant,  which  is  one 
form  of  dramatic  art,  has  been  most  used  by  the  Metho- 
dists, the  very  group  whose  protest  against  the  modern 
theatre  has  been  vigorous.  Recently  in  Boston  the  Greater 
Boston  Federation  of  Churches  presented  a  play,  "Jere- 
miah," in  the  National  Theatre  before  audiences  which  to- 
taled more  than  2,500  people.  This  play  "Was  written  by 
Mrs.  Eleanor  Wood  Whitman,  formerly  of  the  Wellesley 
faculty  in  the  biblical  department.  In  local  churches  all 
over  the  land  there  is  a  splendid  interest  in  the  subject  of 
dramatics.  It  answers  in  many  communities  the  question 
of  what  to  do  with  the  young  people.  Get  them  to  work  on 
amateur  dramatics,  and  the  question  is  answered.  Of  course 


1150 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  21,  1922 


all  of  this  becomes  an  embarrassment  in  the  churches,  for 
there  is  such  a  dearth  of  equipment.  Perhaps  some  churches 
would    not   object    to   a   dramatization   of    Jeremiah   in   a 
rcli.  but  many  other  dramatic  enterprises  can  scarcely 
e  presented  in  the  place  oi  worship  without  shock  and 
.  .     In  the  plan  oi  many  modern  churches  there  is  now 
tee  for  amateur  dramatics.    The  great  buildings  are  being 
erected  with  reference  to  the  varied  mid-week  program  of 
a  modem  church.     When  vast  numbers  of  people  engage 
in  dramatics,  and  help  in  presenting  uplifting  plays,  per- 
haps the  standards  of  the  dramatic  profession  in  the  great 
cities  will  be  modified  accordingly. 


Negro  and  Jew 

PERHAPS  it  is  fellowship  in  suffering  of  racial  preju- 
dices and  antipathies  which  draws  Negro  and  Jew  to- 
gether. Some  influence  is  at  work  to  this  end,  at  any 
rate.  It  certainly  is  not  formal  religion,  and  there  is  little 
likelihood  that  the  one  will  "convert"  the  other.  But  their 
alliances  already  develop  interesting  social  situations,  and 
show  signs  of  certain  momentous  political  consequences. 
The  Jews  no  longer  constitute  a  solid  religious  unit,  any 
way.  And  the  Xegro  never  has  discovered  a  religious 
solidarity.  Racial  persecutions  have  welded  each  into  as 
solid  a  social  mass  as  modern  civilization  furnishes  ex- 
amples of.  Alone  each  has  been  helpless,  or  so  nearly  so 
that  struggle  against  restrictions  upon  their  social  liberties 
has  only  welded  them  into  more  compact  social  groups. 
What  will  come  of  the  alliance  of  the  two? 

The  readiness  of  the  Jew  to  champion  the  cause  of  the 
Xegro  is  not  an  accident,  confined  to  isolated  and  adventi- 
tious instances.  All  over  the  south  scattered  Jewish  mer- 
chants and  men  of  influence  in  their  several  communties 
have  not  scrupled  to  stand  between  the  Negro  and  the 
more  bitter  and  uncompromising  prejudices  of  other  white 
elements.  What  one  of  Chicago's  leading  merchants  has 
done,  conspicuously  and  in  the  large,  on  behalf  of  the 
neglected  educational  interests  of  the  Xegro,  has  been  prac- 
ticed in  the  small,  and  with  less  publicity,  in  countless  com- 
munities of  the  south,  by  less  opulent  and  less  powerful 
members  of  the  Hebrew  race.  It  has  passed  into  a  prov- 
erb and  social  formula  that  the  Jew  is  the  Negro's  best 
friend. 

An  analysis  of  this  tendency  and  the  social  sentiments 
back  of  it  will  guide  predictions  for  the  future,  and  will 
make  more  clear  what  are  the  probable  political  conse- 
quences. No  such  analysis  seems  to  have  been  made.  It 
i-  a  promising  field  for  one  or  another  of  our  publicists 
directing  the  discussion  of  present-day  social  issues  in  the 
magazines.  The  study  would  prove  exceedingly  interest- 
ing and  fruitful.  The  laboratory  is  everywhere  that  the 
Jew  and  the  Xegro  have  come  together  in  the  United 
States.  This  is  almost  everywhere  that  the  Negro  is,  for 
the  Jew  is  there  and  everywhere  else.  Few  cities  or  even 
towns  in  any  state  lack  at  least  a  few  Jewish  merchants  or 
tradesmen.  Where  only  two  or  three  of  each  race  are  gath- 
ered together,  often  nothing  happens.     Each  goes  his  own 


way,  holding  to  the  social  status  into  which  the  prevailing 
conventions  force  him ;  their  ways  sometimes  do  not  cross. 
But  where  they  mingle  in  considerable  numbers  in  the 
same  community  their  relations  are  always  worthy  of 
study. 

The  greatest  and  most  instructive  laboratory  of  all  is, 
of  course,  New  York,  which  is  at  once  the  largest  Negro 
and  the  largest  Hebrew  city  in  the  world,  as  it  is  the  larg- 
est, or  nearly  the  largest,  assemblage  of  several  other 
races.  The  incursion  of  large  numbers  of  Negroes  into 
Chicago  precipitated  the  riots  which  were  the  consterna- 
tion of  the  whole  country  and  the  despair  of  many  citizens 
of  this  next-to-the-largest  city  of  the  land.  There  the 
rapid  taking  over  by  the  new-comers  of  a  considerable  area 
of  what  was  once  a  highly  desirable  residence  section  of' 
the  city,  was  bitterly  resented.  It  was  not  merely  homeless 
hoodlums  who  were  responsible  for  these  disorders ;  they 
were  joined  by  many  who  had  already  been  dispossessed, 
or  who  were  threatened  with  dispossession,  of  their  homes, 
by  the  overwhelming  tide  of  Negro  immigration. 

More  Negroes  have  crowded  into  New  York;  they  pour 
in  now  in  a  perpetual  stream.     A  much  larger  area  has,; 
been  taken  over  by  them.     The  residences  they  have  ap-J 
propriated  are,  on  the  whole,  of  as  high  a  grade  as  those 
which  were  seized  by  the  Negroes  in  Chicago.    The  colony 
centered  at  first  in  Harlem,  and  has  spread  northward  until, 
it  has  dispossessed  the  white  population  in  acre  upon  acre 
of   some  of   the  best  of   New   York's   apartment   houses.' 
They  swarm,  appropriating  whole  cars  and  even  trains    on 
important  traction  lines  of  the  city.     All  this  has  aroused* 
much  comment   from  the  whites,  crowded  out  of   former 
homes  and  accustomed   routes  of   travel,  and  there  have 
been   sporadic   racial   clashes.     But   nothing  has  occurred, 
in  any  way  comparable  to  the  race  war  which  rocked  Chi- 
cago's social  scheme.     The  difference  runs  deep  into  the]* 
differences  between  the  civilizations  of  New  York  and  Chi- 
cago, but  the  Jew  figures  largely  in  the   computation  of 
those  differences.     To  be  sure,  there  are  Jews  in  Chicago, 
but  they  are  not  nearly  the  determining  factor  in  the  city's 
life  which  the  Jew  has  long  ago  become  in  New  York. 

There  can  scarcely  be  a  more  interesting  and  pregnant 
social  situation  than  that  now  developing  in  New  York. 
Irish  are  still  enormously  to  be  reckoned  with,  and  they 
The  Jew  increasingly  commands  the  finances  of  this  great- 
est commercial  center  of  the  country  and  of  the  world. 
The  XTegro  is  rapidly  coming  forward  with  the  votes.  The 
have  had  their  racial  sensiblities  stirred  anew  by  the  civil 
war  which  it  has  been  found  so  impossible  to  suppress  on 
the  British  Isles.  The  Irish  govern  New  York  city,] 
whether  they  altogether  control  it  or  not.  Irish  Tammany 
Hall  achieved  the  greatest  victory  of  its  history  at  the  latest 
municipal  election.  Tammany  docs  not  antagonize  either 
the  Negro  or  the  Jew.  Its  political  "principles"  render 
that  impossible,  and  will  continue  to  do  so,  so  long  as  there 
are  Negro  and  Jewish  votes  to  be  cast  and  counted.  For 
the  present  at  least,  there  are  profound  social  bonds  which 
unite  the  Irish  with  both  of  these  powerful  races  of  New 
York.  The  alliance  is  likely  to  hold  and  grow  stronger 
for  some   little   time.     The   ethnological   affinities  of   the 


September  21,  1922         THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1151 


Irish  with  older  populations  Of  the  city  are  not  likely  to 
assert  themselves  against  this  sentimental  alliance  with 
other  "oppressed"  races,  until  after  both  the  Negro  and 
the  Jew  have  been  helped  by  them  to  far  more  power  than 
they  now  possess. 

New  York  is  in  the  way  of  being  "lost"  to  Anglo-Saxon 
and  even  to  Nordic  civilization.  Whatever  it  is  henceforth 
to  be,  will  be  by  the  grace  and  through  the  genius  of  racial 
groups  which  know  little  of  and  care  less  for  the  pride  of 
Nordic  civilization,  except  to  keep  it  constantly  under  the 
eye  of  suspicion  and  to  check  its  assumptions  wherever 
they  become  too  obnoxious. 

There  is  no  more  graphic  demonstration  than  this  of  the 
passing  of  the  old  religious  distinctions.  Here  is  a  civiliza- 
tion already  dominated  by  a  growing  political  and  social  al- 
liance between  the  Jew,  who  is  rapidly  sloughing  off  his  age- 
long religious  forms,  and  dropping  also  his  religious  intol- 
erance, so  far  as  the  prejudices  of  his  opposers  will  per- 
mit him  to  do  so,  and  the  Negro,  who  has  no  original  re- 
ligious traditions  which  he  has  cared  or  been  able  to  pre- 
serve, and  whose  borrowed  religious  forms  are  undergo- 
ing even  more  profound  changes  than  are  their  prototypes 
in  the  white  civilization  around  him.  At  present  a  power- 
ful third  partner  is  the  Irishman,  who  carries  his  religion 
hot  and  fiery,  but  which  in  form  and  motive  and  influence 
is  profoundly  disharmonious  with  the  religious  ideals  of 
either  of  the  other  races.  Manifestly  this  partnership  has 
no  basis  in  ecclesiastical  religion.  Whatever  religious  sanc- 
tion it  gets,  or  will  get,  as  it  develops  into  greater  solidarity 
and  power,  will  be  absolutely  divorced  from  the  ecclesias- 
tical considerations  which  our  civilization  has  so  far  given 
determining  influence. 

With  Anglo-Saxon  power  thus  menaced,  only  those  who 
can  think  of  civilization  in  terms  of  humanity  will  view 
these  conditions  and  tendencies  with  equanimity.  To  such, 
however,  New  York  is  the  most  significant  social  labora- 
tory in  the  world,  in  addition  to  being  all  those  other  super- 
latives with  which  we  are  more  familiar.  Here  is  a  young, 
raw7,  traditionally  unfettered  race,  representative  of  one 
of  the  three  principal  branches  of  the  human  family,  under 
the  unrestricted,  or  less  and  less  restricted,  tutelage  of  the 
oldest  race  which  has  held  its  own  in  western  civilization, 
the  two  jointly  being  already  in  command  of  at  least  the 
balance  of  power  in  the  richest  and  otherwise  most  influ- 
ential center  of  population  in  the  world. 

One  need  only  be  a  casual  visitor  to  our  great  cities  to 
note  how  the  Negro  is  improving  in  care  of  his  person,  in 
personal  and  racial  self-respect,  in  consciousness  of  his  po- 
litical power,  and  in  material  estate,  under  this  regimen. 
He  is  already  in  a  position  to  reward  those  who  are  giving 
him  his  present  chance  in  New  York,  and  the  day  is  not  dis- 
tant when,  if  he  chooses,  and  discovers  the  genius  to  prac- 
tice the  historic  arts  of  racial  solidarity,  he  can  seize,  if 
they  cannot  be  acquired  otherwise,  social  prerogatives 
which  American  society  has  persistently  refused  him.  His 
progress  in  the  nicer  arts  of  civilization  is  not  so  reassur- 
ing. The  residence  region  which  he  has  appropriated  is 
degenerating,  in  portions  tragically  and  fatally  degenerat- 


ing. The  habits  which  have  made  his  shiftlessness  a  by- 
word throughout  the  south,  have  not  been  sloughed  off  at 
once,  and  he  is  having  things  so  completely  his  own  way 
throughout  his  colony  that  only  the  most  powerful  resist- 
ance on  the  part  of  his  own  more  self-respecting  and  en- 
lightened leaders  can  save  him  from  creating  new  slums 
in  a  city  whose  history  is  already  sufficiently  replete  with 
the  greed  of  the  landlord  and  the  sottishness  of  the  tenant. 
But  there  is  nowhere  a  higher  type  of  Negro  than  that 
developing  in  New  York  and  Chicago.  If  he  were 
not  immune  against  many  of  the  diseases  and  malignant 
social  influences  which  inhere  in  the  slum,  the  race  would 
never  have  survived  and  thrived  as  it  has.  Removed,  even 
measurably,  from  these  hamperings,  it  is  to  be  expected 
that  his  progress  will  be  phenomenal,  as,  indeed,  it  is  al- 
ready proving  not  only  in  these  two  outstanding  cities,  but 
in  most  northern  centers  large  enough  for  racial  groups  to 
assume  mass  consciousness. 

In  New  York,  it  is  not  likely  that  either  the  Jew  or  the 
Irish  will  be  parties  to  racial  outbreaks  against  the  Negro. 
Time  has  so  far  tested  this,  that  New  York  is  recognized 
as  the  Negroes'  Mecca,  the  New  Jerusalem  which  the  Jew 
is  found  to  be  well  disposed  to  share  on  something  like 
equal  terms,  and  the  demesne  of  a  Tammany  to  whom  sub- 
servient votes  are  the  guarantee  of  the  fullest  favor.  Even 
though  the  time  may  come  ere  long  when  the  Irish  will 
discover  and  follow  racial  affinities  which  will  align  them 
with  other  groups,  it  will  then  be  quite  too  late  to  check 
seriously  the  dominance  of  this  partnership  which  is  already 
so  potent.  To  cry  out  pettishly  against  this  development, 
or  to  appeal  to  force  in  attempted  resistance,  would  be 
entirely  unworthy  of  any  one  who  thinks  in  universal 
human  terms.  This  category  includes  both  the  Christian 
and  the  broad-minded  social  scientist  of  whatever  faith. 
Nobody  can  do  anything  about  what  is  happening,  except 
as  he  helps  to  bring  to  bear  the  graces  of  the  spirit.  The 
unecclesiasticized  Christian  and  the  human-minded  social 
scientist  see  the  farthest-reaching  significance  in  such  in- 
exorable tendencies  of  our  civilization. 


Dr.  Jefferson  in  Great  Britain 

THE  memorable  visit  of  Dr.  Charles  E.  Jefferson  to 
the  British  Isles  has  come  to  an  end.  Many  of  its 
aspects  have  a  concern  which  reach  beyond  his  own 
church  and  denomination.  Indeed  it  is  a  matter  of  con- 
gratulation both  for  Britain  and  America  that  in  these 
difficult  days  this  unofficial  ambassador  has  met  his  re- 
sponsibilities and  his  opportunities  in  such  a  notable  and 
successful  fashion.  Dr.  Jefferson  was  for  a  number  of 
weeks  the  occupant  of  the  pulpit  of  the  City  Temple  in 
London  whose  own  eloquent  minister  was  preaching  in 
the  Broadway  Tabernacle  in  New  York.  His  first  sermon 
was  preached  in  this  church  of  worldwide  renown  on  May 
seventh  and  his  last  sermon  on  June  twenty -fifth.  Dr.  Jef- 
ferson preached  in  the  cathedral  in  Glasgow,  in  St.  Giles 
Cathedral,  and  in  St.   George's  United   Free  church  in 


1152 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  21,  1922 


Edinburgh.    He  spoke  in  Carr's  Lane  in  Birmingham  and 

in  Union  chapel  and  Albert  Hall  in  Manchester.  He  de- 
l  red  the  colonial  missionary  sennon  and  the  sermon  for 
the  London  Baptist  association.  He  gave  important  educa- 
tional addresses  and  was  the  guest  of  honor  at  distinguished 
luncheons  and  dinners.  We  need  not  speak  here  of  his 
-  rmon  in  the  cathedral  at  Copenhagen  in  connection  with 
•he   meeting    of    the    World    Alliance    for    International 

endship  through  the  Churches,  which  was  given  to  our 
readers  in  last  week's  issue  of  The  Christian  Century. 
Everywhere  he  was  received  with  notable  evidences 
ci  esteem  and  even-where  he  left  behind  him  the  sense 
of  the  presence  of  a  highly  equipped  mind  and  a  warm  and 
sympathetic  heart.  He  spoke  frankly  of  great  problems 
always  with  a  disarming  friendliness,  and  in  a  curiously 
happy  fashion  he  appeared  to  be  at  home  everywhere  as  if 
he  hail  really  returned  to  a  fireside  whose  ways  and  words 

knew  and  loved.  There  is  an  unusual  simplicity  about 
the  utterances  of  Dr.  Jefferson  but  the  simplicity  of  phrase 
and  paragraph  does  not  disguise  the  close  application  and 
the  long  continued  thought  which  lie  back  of  these  clear 
and  human  utterances.  Years  of  reading  and  years  of 
meditation  have  worked  themselves  into  this  habit  of 
speech  strong  with  the  simple  clarity  of  a  powerful  mind. 

Dr.  Jefferson  always  spoke  with  a  deep  sense  of  respon- 
sibility, and  if  a  great  company  of  his  own  countrymen  had 
been  listening  they  would  have  felt  that  he  was  loyal  to 
their  own  life  and  traditions  as  well  as  singularly  gracious 
in  his  approach  to  the  British  mind.  Perhaps  one  of  the 
most  unusual  aspects  of  his  work  in  Britain  was  just  the 
personal  affection  which  he  aroused.  "We  all  love  him," 
declared  a  brilliant  English  journalist  in  speaking  of  the 
impact  of  his  personality  upon  English  life.  In  all  quar- 
ters he  is  spoken  of  with  a  little  accent  of  personal 
regard  which  tells  its  own  story.  His  bright  and  half- 
whimsical  mirth  delighted  his  English  hearers.  They  felt 
that  he  treated  them  with  that  intimate  comradeship  which 
is  a  speaker's  most  friendly  tribute  to  those  who  listen  to 
him. 

In  both  Anglican  and  Free  church  circles  the  influence 
of  this  able  American  was  felt.  And  everywhere  his  touch 
was  irenic  and  full  of  that  quality  of  grace  and  manly 
heartiness  which  does  so  much  to  draw  two  nations  to- 
gether when  they  are  worthily  represented.  Dr.  Jefferson 
himself  was  deeply  impressed  by  the  type  of  mind  he  found 
in  England  and  he  will  no  doubt  do  large  service  in  the 
interpretation  of  England  to  America  even  as  he  has  so 
effectively  interpreted  America  in  England. 

The  road  between  English  and  American  hearts  was  not 
easily  open  this  summer.  All  the  more  it  was  a  happy 
thing  that  so  wise  and  sincere  a  citizen  of  the  whole  Eng- 
lish-speaking  world  should  have  represented  us  in  the 
great  pulpits  of  England  and  Scotland.  Such  a  voice  as 
his  will  always  be  given  affectionate  welcome  in  the  British 
Isles.  He  speaks  from  the  deep  places  where  the  purposes 
of  the  English-speaking  peoples  are  one.  He  returns  to 
us  not  one  whit  less  an  American  because  he  has  been  so 
much  at  home  in  the  mother-land  of  the  peoples  who  speak 
the  good  old  English  tongue. 


The  Greater  Work  I 

CHRISTIANITY  contemplates  an  enlarging,  unfold- 
ing life.  No  statement  is  more  germane  to  the  Chris- 
tian idea  of  life  than  Jesus'  words,  "Greater  works  g 
than  these  shall  ye  do."  The  principle  grows  out  of  the 
system  itself,  and  the  utterance  of  the  first  exemplar  is 
eternally  reiterated.  No  principle  is  more  fundamental.  I 
It  lies  embedded  in  the  conception  of  the  Christian  life.  A 
life  run  out  to  eighty  is  greater  than  a  life  cut  short  at 
thirty.    It  shows  greater  capacity  for  redemption. 

There  are  tremendous  experiences  in  the  life  of  fifty  qr 
sixty  years  which  the  life  of  thirty-three  cannot  by  any 
physical  or  spiritual  possibility  know.  There  are  tests  to 
which  the  short  life  is  necessarily  a  stranger.  It  is  often 
mentioned  as  the  glory  of  modern  Christian  civilization  j 
that  it  is  lengthening  the  average  span  of  life.  In  the  last 
two  generations  this  extension  has  perhaps  amounted  to  a 
full  decade.  Think  what  a  man  or  a  woman  of  forty- 
three  can  experience,  must  experience  if  he  or  she  really 
lives  a  life  which  the  individual,  no  matter  of  what  i 
sanctity  of  character  or  majesty  of  purpose,  is  incapable 
of  realizing  a  decade  earlier.  Or  rather,  you  cannot  think 
or  conceive  of  it,  unless  you  have  actually  lived  through 
those  ten  years.  And  each  additional  decade,  or  fraction 
of  a  decade,  which  the  exceptional  life  may  compass,  un-  ] 
folds  its  unique  experiences,  and  imposes  its  own  greaten- 
ing  obligations. 

We  are  just  now  suffering  from  one  of  the  aberrations 
under  which  every  generation  falls  which  participates  in  a 
war.  War  is  exceedingly  artificial  from  the  spiritual,  as 
from  every  other  vital  point  of  view.  It  often  packs  a 
whole  existence  into  a  few  years,  a  few  days,  or  even  a  S 
few  hours.  Life  seems  vivid  because  of  this  concentration 
of  values.  But  in  the  full  definition,  such  a  life  is  rela- 
tively barren.  It  is  impossible  to  pack  life  in  such  small 
compass,  and  express  its  greatest  values.  Alexander  died 
in  his  early  thirties,  having,  as  we  carelessly  say,  con-  I 
quered  the  world.  Conquered  the  world !  How  ridiculous 
the  phrase  is  in  the  reckonings  of  an  older  and  better  age ! 
No  man  has  made  even  the  conquest  of  his  own  life  at 
thirty,  not  to  speak  of  the  rest  of  the  world.  The  Chris- 
tian idea  does  not  expect  it.  It  looks  for  greater  works, 
as  life  unfolds.  It  is  an  eminently  Christian  thing  to  ex- 
tend the  span  of  human  existence,  as  modern  science  has 
done.  It  enlarges  the  capacity  of  men  and  women  to  be 
Christian. 

One  of  the  popular  novels  of  less  than  a  generation  ago 
opens  at  five  o'clock  one  afternoon,  and  closes  at  about 
two  o'clock  the  following  morning.  And  it  is  a  bulky 
volume,  quite  the  size  and  length  of  the  standard  novel. 
What  an  amazingly  artificial  piece  of  work!  It  records 
only  the  yeasty,  feverish  love  adventures  of  a  girl  and  a 
boy  at  a  king's  court.  How  little  they  knew  then  or  could 
know,  however  closely  those  hours  may  have  been  packed 
with  adventure,  of  life's  realities !  Just  because  love  is  the 
greatest  thing  in  the  world,  the  attempt  to  exhaust  its  ex- 
pression within  the  hours  of  five  p.  m.  to  two  a.  m.  must 
leave  it  barren  and  cheap. 


September  21,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1153 


One  of  the  greatest  words  in  literature  is  that  about 
youth's  showing  but  half,  the  latter  half  being  that  for 
which  the  first  was  made,  and  which  bids  us  trust  God, 
see  all,  nor  be  afraid.  Nor,  be  afraid !  That  is  the  great- 
est word  of  them  all.  How  much  easier  it  is,  what  scant 
reserves  of  courage  are  needed,  to  dash  in  upon  a  scene 
of  hot  strife,  strike  the  blow,  take  the  blow,  go  down  in 
one  quick  moment  and  be  wafted  forthwith  to  glory ! 
Therein  lies  the  pernicious  spiritual  aberration  of  war. 
The  delusion  that  such  is  glory.  An  immeasurably  greater 
work  is  to  endure  to  the  end,  to  fulfill  all  of  life's  functions, 
to  see  all,  not  merely  the  flash  of  a  moment,  however 
lurid,  but  to  see  all,  nor  be  afraid! 

The  writer  was  once  sitting  next  a  physician  of  near 
three  score  and  ten,  at  the  speaker's  table,  looking  out 
■over  a  great  assemblage  of  men  in  a  banquet.  The  major- 
ity were  in  the  neighborhood  of  forty.  In  a  callow  en- 
thusiasm possible  only  to  his  youth  he  remarked  upon  the 
impressive  spectacle  of  so  goodly  a  company  of  the  vital 
forces  of  their  city,  each  of  whom  had  faced  the  tests  of 
character  and  had  achieved  the  security  of  virtue  which 
forty  guarantees.  The  seasoned  student  of  human  bodies 
and  human  spirits  looked  about  in  a  sort  of  helpless  amaze- 
ment, and  gently  declared  that  youth  knew  nothing  of 
the  severer  tests  of  the  rugged  forties,  and  of  the  years 
following,  each  of  which  applies  its  tests  with  an  insistence 
•commensurate  with  its  greatening  glory. 

The  greatest  work  of  all  is  a  life,  a  full  life,  which  in  its 
fullest  fullness  is  always  a  long  life. 


The  Birds  and  the  Windows 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

NOW  I  know  not  whence  they  came  from,  but  this  I 
f  know,  that  at  night  I  closed  my  Study  and  fastened 
the  Windows  and  locked  the  Door,  and  I  went  my 
way.  And  if  there  were  Birds  within,  I  knew  it  not,  nor 
how  they  could  have  gotten  in  without  my  knowledge. 
And  in  the  morning,  when  I  came  and  opened  the  Door,  a 
pair  of  little  Birds  was  within  my  Study,  one  at  a  Window 
on  the  Side  and  one  at  a  Window  at  the  End. 

And  I  said,  Did  some  Magician  produce  you  out  of  an 
Hat?  Or  hath  Noah  sailed  by  in  his  Ark  and  sent  you 
out  instead  of  Doves.  And  came  ye  in  through  the  Roof 
or  up  through  the  Floor  ? 

And  they  answered  me  not,  for  they  were  frightened. 
And  they  flew  at  the  Windows,  and  the  Windows  smote 
them  that  the  Birds  fell  to  the  Floor. 

And  I  said,  These  Birds  are  Up  Against  a  New  Dis- 
covery. Hitherto,  where  there  hath  been  Light,  there  hath 
been  also  Free  and  Clear  Space ;  and  now  they  see  Light, 
and  fly  toward  it,  and  behold,  they  hit  something  hard  as  a 
Flint. 

And  it  seemed  to  them  that  all  the  Laws  of  Nature  had 
gone  back  on  them. 

And  I  thought  of  those  men  who  trust  to  their  Experi- 
ence, and  those  who  trust  to  established  Methods,  and  who 
suddenly  reach  a  Point  where  the  Experience  of  the  Past 


doth  prove  inadequate,  and  who  know  not  what  hath  hit 
ihem  nor  which  way  to  turn. 

Yes,  I  thought  of  those  who  put  their  trust  in  God,  and 
who  suddenly  Collide  with  a  New  Adventure  that  leaveth 
them  Breathless  on  the  Floor,  with  their  flight  hindered 
by  something  they  know  not  what. 

And  I  said,  Little  Birds,  I  could  deliver  unto  you  a 
Learned  Lecture  on  the  Science  of  Opticks,  and  on  the 
degree  to  which  certain  Minerals  including  Glass  may  be 
made  Translucent,  but  I  infer  that  just  now  you  may  be 
more  interested  in  getting  out  of  here. 

So  I  opened  one  Window  at  the  Top  and  the  other  at  the 
Bottom,  and  I  moved  about  the  Room  at  the  other  end. 
And  it  was  not  very  long  before  they  found  the  way  out. 
And  they  sat  them  upon  a  tree,  and  looked  back,  and  they 
wasted  no  time  trying  to  explain  Mysteries  that  were  too 
Wonderful  for  them.    And  I  counted  this  for  good  sense. 


BY  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

Blind  Guides 

AND  who  are  these  poor  souls  who  in  your  name 
Malign  your  spirit  with  their  raucous  cries? 
They  laud  their  loyalty  unto  the  skies 
And  hide  their  hate  within  your  sacred  fame. 
If  these  are  yours,  O  Spirit  without  guile— 
These  selfish  souls  who  by  their  narrow  creed 
Would  bind  a  world,  who  with  a  hallowed  greed 
Would  bar  from  heaven  their  foes — how  reconcile 
Their  petty  notions  with  those  words  of  grace 
Divinely  uttered,  by  the  shining  sea? 
You  glimpsed  the  earth  from  little  Galilee ; 
You  loved  all  men,  although  a  Jew  by  race. 
Yet  these  blind  guides — your  followers,  forsooth  ! — 
Would  judge  the  nations  by  their  garbled  truth. 

The  Death  of  Summer 

NOW    fair   Summer's   streaming   silver 
Yields  to  Autumn's  haze  of  gold ; 
Summer  hours  like  sheep  are  driven 

Back  again  to  Nature's  fold. 
Dimmer  grows  the  Old  Year's  vision, 

Shortened  is  his  vital  breath; 
All  the  earth,  with  hues  funereal, 

Tells  of  queenly  Summer's  death. 
Lo!  the  shadows  longer  fall, 
And  a  hush  is  over  all. 

From  her  brimming  horn  of  plenty 

Autumn  soon  shall  pour  her  hoard; 
Then  in  cellars,  ready  waiting, 

All  with  gladness  shall  be  stored, 
There  to  wait  the  hungry  winter, 

When  the  chilling  wind  shall  blow, 
And  the  kettle's  cheery  singing 

Shall  drive  back  the  ice  and  snow. 
Then  to  summer  shall  we  bring 
Grateful  hearts'  glad  offering. 


The  Future  of  the  Methodists 


By  Ernest  F.  Tittle 


IN  attempting-  to  discover  what  part,  if  any,  Methodism 
is  destined  to  play  in  the  future  of  organized  Chris- 
tianity. I  have  put  to  myself  two  questions,  simple 
enough  to  state,  difficult  enough  to  answer:  What  in  Meth- 
odism today  points  to  its  usefulness  tomorrow?  What  in 
Methodism  today  threatens  its  usefulness  tomorrow?  In 
the  endeavor  to  find  an  answer  to  these  questions  I  shall, 
inevitably,  betray  my  own  bias ;  and  what  other  Methodists 
may  think  of  my  conclusions  is  (for  me)  the  subject  of 
interesting  speculation. 

I 

What  in  Methodism  today  points  to  its  usefulness  to- 
morrow ? 

i.  Methodism  has  revealed  a  rather  extraordinary  ca- 
pacity to  adapt  its  institutional  life  to  practical  needs. 
Wesley  himself  once  explained  the  ecclesiastical  develop- 
ment of  Methodism  by  saying  that  "everything  arose  just 
as  the  occasion  required.*'  The  class-meeting,  the  use  of 
laymen  as  class-leaders  and  preachers,  the  celebration  of 
the  sacrament  in  unconsecrated  buildings,  the  ordination  of 
clerical  helpers,  the  gathering  together  of  preachers  in 
annual  conferences,  the  formation  of  the  "Legal  Hun- 
dred"— all  "arose  as  occasion  required." 

This  adaptation  of  ecclesiastical  machinery  to  practical 
need  was  made  possible  by  the  fact  that,  in  the  thought  of 
Wesley  and  his  followers,  a  church  was  not  an  institution 
which  must  be  built  in  accordance  with  a  divine  pattern 
once  delivered  to  the  saints,  but  an  institution  which  might 
and  should  be  fashioned  in  accordance  with  the  insistent 
demands  of  a  developing  human  experience. 

Methodism  still  seems  able  to  form  and  reform  its  insti- 
tutional life  in  accordance  with  unfolding  needs.  It  has 
admitted  laymen,  on  equal  terms,  into  its  governing  body, 
the  general  conference,  and  will,  no  doubt,  in  response  to 
a  growing  demand,  admit  them  into  its  annual  confer- 
ences. It  has,  likewise,  given  women  a  voice  in  its  gov- 
erning body;  and  at  the  last  session  of  the  general  con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  women  were 
licensed  to  preach.  The  "time  limit"  restricting  the  term 
of  pastoral  service  has  been  repeatedly  varied  and  finally 
removed  in  recognition  of  the  need,  under  modern  condi- 
tions, of  a  greater  degree  of  continuity.  Even  bishops  are 
not  as  itinerant  as  they  used  to  be.  They  are  now  assigned 
to  given  areas  for  at  least  a  four-year  period ;  and  although 
in  some  cases  it  has  been  found  difficult  to  curb  a  roving 
disposition,  a  leadership  at  once  more  responsible  and  more 
efficient  is  resulting  from  this  new  arrangement. 

THE  EPISCOPACY 

To  the  outsider  it  may  appear  that  at  least  one  point  in 
Methodism  has  remained  as  immovable  as  the  Rock  of  Gi- 
braltar, even  in  the  face  of  a  veritable  tidal  wave  of  pop- 
ular sentiment.  The  institution  of  the  episcopacy,  with  its 
great  and  strange  "appointing  power,"  may  seem  to  reduce 
to  an  absurdity  the  claim  that  Methodism  is  able  to  adjust 
its  machinery  to  changing  conditions.     For,  although  po- 


litical autocracy  has  had  a  bad  fall,  and  all  the  king's 
horses  and  all  the  king's  men  do  not  appear  able  to  put  it 
together  again,  ecclesiastical  autocracy  still  sits  securely 
upon  the  Methodist  wall! 

But  does  it  ?  In  appearance,  yes ;  in  reality,  no.  Some  I 
years  ago,  at  an  annual  conference,  just  before  the  "ap- 
pointments" were  to  be  read,  a  certain  bishop  requested 
the  members  of  his  cabinent  to  leave  him  alone  for  a  few 
minutes  with  the  Lord.  And  when,  a  little  later,  the  "ap- 
pointments" were  read,  the  cabinent  decided  that  it  was  a 
mistake  to  leave  a  bishop  alone  with  the  Lord.  Today, 
there  is  little  danger  of  any  such  mistake  being  made. 

Theoretically  a  bishop  has  power  to  appoint  any  preacher 
to  any  church  with  or  without  the  consent  of  his  cabinet, 
the  preacher  in  question,  or  the  church  in  question.  But 
it  would  be  a  very  bold  bishop  indeed  who  would  dare  to 
exercise  this  power  in  an  arbitrary  fashion;  for  in  recent 
years,  once  and  again  such  exercise  of  power  has  resulted 
in  the  forcible  retirement  of  the  offending  bishop.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  larger  churches  of  Methodism  now 
select  their  own  pastors,  using  the  bishop  merely  as  an 
intermediary  agent.  Even  the  smaller  churches  are  usually 
able  to  "get  the  man  they  want,"  provided  only  that  the 
man  himself  is  willing  to  be  gotten,  and  the  interests  of  the 
church  which  he  is  now  serving  can  be  protected.* 

POTENTIAL    AUTOCRACY 

The  potential  autocracy  of  the  Methodist  system  is, 
today,  more  likely  to  become  actual  in  the  case  of  the  dis- 
trict superintendents,  on  whose  judgment  in  respect  to  the 
smaller  churches  in  his  area  the  bishop  is  bound,  more  or 
iess,  to  rely.  These  district  superintendents  are  now  ap- 
pointed by  the  bishop.  But  in  both  the  northern  and  south- 
ern branches  of  Methodism  there  is  a  very  considerable 
demand  that  district  superintendents  shall  be  elected  by  the 
conferences  which  they  are  to  serve.  If  not  in  this  way, 
almost  certainly  in  some  way,  a  check  will  be  placed  upon 
the  possible  misuse  of  their  authority. 

The  collapse  of  the  Interchurch  World  Movement  has  jjj 
robbed  autocracy  of  its  sting  in  another  quarter — those 
secretarial  boards  who  showed  a  tendency  to  forget  that 
"taxation    without    representation"  is    distasteful    to  the 
American  people. 

Methodism  is  an  autocracy  only  in  appearance.  In 
practice  its  "autocrats"  become,  for  the  most  part,  merely 
the  servants  of  the  church.  And  up  to  this  present  hour 
the  system,  on  the  whole,  seems  to  have  justified  its  exist- 
ence. Churches  are  not  left  without  pastors.  Pastors  are 
not  left  without  churches.  A  strong,  closely  knit  "connec- 
tionalism"   makes   possible    the    mobilization  of  vast  re- 


*In  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  south,  the  bishops  have 
far  more  power.  They  can  even  veto  the  action  of  the  gen- 
eral conference !  In  practice,  also,  they  are  often  more  arbi- 
trary in  the  exercise  of  power.  And  this  situation,  no  less 
perhaps  than  the  situation  in  respect  to  the  Negro,  militates 
against  the  reunion  of  the  northern  and  southern  branches  of 
Methodism. 


September  21,  1922         THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1155 


sources,  both  material  and  spiritual,  for  work  at  home  and 
abroad.  But  if,  in  coming  days,  it  shall  appear  that  a 
certain  amount  of  decentralization  is  desirable,  one  who  is 
acquainted  with  Methodism's  readjustments  in  the  past 
can  only  believe  that  still  further  readjustments  will  be 
made  "as  the  occasion  requires." 

2.  Methodism  was  born,  not  of  institutionalism,  nor  of 
ritualism,  nor  of  intellectualism,  but  of  a  vital  personal 
experience  of  spiritual  reality.  There  is,  therefore,  in  es- 
sential Methodism,  a  certain  confident  and  joyous  freedom 
in  respect  to  ecclesiastical  organization  and  rite  and  dogma. 
In  essential  Methodism,  I  say,  for  essential  Methodism 
and  historic  Methodism  have  not  always  been  one  and  the 
same.  Methodists  even  now  do  not  everywhere  nor  always 
appreciate  the  significance  of  the  essential  Methodist  po- 
sition. But  if  they  did,  they  could  say :  Whether  there  be 
forms  of  church  organization,  they  shall  be  done  away; 
whether  there  be  rites  and  ceremonies,  they  shall  cease; 
whether  there  be  dogmatic  creedal  statements,  they  (per- 
haps) shall  be  done  away;  with  men  did  they  come  and 
with  men  they  may  go.  But  religion  is  not  a  church ;  it  is 
not  a  rite ;  it  is  not  a  creed.  Religion,  in  the  words  of  John 
Wesley,  is  "the  life  of  God  in  the  souls  of  men" ;  and  that 
abides,  irrespective  of  the  fate  of  any  ecclesiastical,  ritual- 
istic, or  intellectual  body  in  which  for  a  time  it  may  have 
found  lodgment. 

AUTHORITY   IN    RELIGION 

The  strength  of  the  essential  Methodist  position  becomes 
evident  when  one  considers  the  present  situation  in  respect 
of  authority  in  religion.  The  long  quest  for  some  ob- 
jective, infallible  religious  authority  has  ended  in  failure. 
Men  first  ventured  to  believe  that  the  judgments  of  the 
first  six  Christian  centuries  were  true  and  righteous  alto- 
gether. But  now,  even  the  Roman  church  recognizes  the 
extreme  difficulty  of  harmonizing  an  unchanging  and  in- 
fallible tradition  with  a  growing  mind  and  a  growing 
world,  and  is  taking  the  position  that  while  the  testimony 
of  the  first  six  centuries  is,  beyond  doubt,  an  infallible  tes- 
timony, it  does,  of  course,  need  to  be  interpreted,  and  may 
l>e  interpreted  in  accordance  with  the  intellectual,  not  to 
mention  the  political,  exigencies  of  these  times.  Thus 
Rome  has  made  it  possible  for  her  to  keep  sufficiently  up- 
to-date  to  retain  some  sort  of  hold  upon  the  confidence  and 
affections  of  mankind.  But  she  has,  in  so  doing,  substi- 
tuted the  judgments  of  living  men  for  the  voice  of  an 
ancient  tradition — and  nullified  her  own  most  stubborn 
contention  that  an  objective,  infallible  authority  exists. 

For  an  infallible  tradition  Protestantism  substituted  an 
infallible  Bible.  But,  leaving  the  question  of  inspiration 
entirely  aside,  surely  it  is  apparent  to  every  fair-minded 
observer  that  the  most  thoroughgoing  bibliolaters  find  in 
the  Bible  what  they  want  to  find  in  it,  just  as  the  Roman 
College  find  in  the  tradition  of  the  first  six  centuries  what 
they  want  to  find  in  it.  In  both  cases  the  claim  to  possess 
an  objective,  infallible  religious  authority  is  nullified  by 
the  introduction  of  a  subjective  method  of  interpretation. 

More  recently,  men  have  claimed  an  objective,  infallible 
authority  in  the  historic  Jesus.  But,  alas,  their  lives  have 
belied  their  words.    The  very  people  who  are  ready,  on  the 


one  hand,  to  ascribe  infallibility  to  Jesus,  are,  on  the  other 
hand,  just  as  ready  to  insist  that  when  it  comes  to  certain 
specific  sayings,  such  as,  "Resist  not  the  evil  man,"  and 
"Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth,"  Jesu-, 
need  not,  and  ought  not,  to  be  taken  too  seriously ! 

AUTHORITY  OF  JKSUS 

Very  great  indeed,  today,  is  the  authority  of  Jesus. 
Slowly  but  surely  the  world  is  opening  its  eyes  to  the  fact 
that  what  is  ethically  un-christian  is  economically  unsound 
and  politically  unsafe.  But — to  paraphrase  a  statement 
recently  made  by  Kirsopp  Lake — if  men  believe,  as  many 
of  them  are  beginning  to  do,  what  Jesus  said,  it  is  because 
what  Jesus  said  is  being  verified  by  the  accumulating  ex- 
perience of  the  race,  and  not  merely  because  Jesus  said  it. 
Or,  to  state  the  converse  of  this  proposition,  if  what  Jesus 
said  was  not  being  verified  by  the  accumulating  experience 
of  the  race,  men  would  not  believe  it  merely  because  Jesus 
said  it. 

And  what  is  true  of  the  authority  of  Jesus  is  true,  like- 
wise, of  the  authority  of  the  Bible  and  of  the  authority  of 
the  church.  If  certain  teachings  of  the  Bible,  certain  pro- 
nouncements  of  the  church,  are  being  accepted  today,  it  is 
not  merely  because  they  are  found  in  the  Bible,  or  because 
they  have  been  uttered  by  the  church,  but  only  because 
human  experience  is  showing  more  and  more  clearly  that 
they  are  true.  That  is  to  say,  the  court  of  last  resort,  the 
final  authority  to  which  appeal  is  made,  is  not  any  institu- 
ion,  however  venerable,  nor  any  book,  howrever  wonderful, 
nor  any  individual,  however  unique,  but,  rather,  the  accum- 
ulating experience  of  the  race. 

Now,  Methodism  seems  to  have  been  born  for  such  an 
hour  as  this ;  provided  that  its  present-day  adherents  have 
the  faith  and  courage  to  accept  its  essential  position,  its 
primitive  confidence  in  the  reality  and  significance  of  spir- 
itual phenomena.  In  the  early  days,  Methodism  depended 
for  its  evangelizing  power,  not  upon  any  kind  of  external 
authority,  but  only  upon  the  "witness  of  the  spirit"  proving 
itself  in  transformed  lives.  And  if  Methodism,  true  to  its 
spiritual  heritage,  is  willing  to  trust  the  "inner  light,"  and 
to  rely  upon  the  testimony  of  the  Christian  consciousness, 
the  living  experience  of  transformed  lives,  it  can  face  the 
future  unafraid.  It  can  place  itself  confidently  and  joy- 
ously in  the  way  of  progress,  expecting  prophetic  messen- 
gers to  come  from  the  tents  of  the  eternal,  and  ready  to 
listen  to  them  when  they  arrive.  It  can,  perhaps,  make  a 
real  contribution  to  the  universal  Christian  church  by 
pointing  out  the  true  seat  of  religious  authority — the  ac- 
cumulating   spiritual    experience   of   the   race. 

LEARNING 

3.  In  its  emphasis  upon  the  "witness  of  the  spirit,"  and 
its  "vindication  of  the  spiritual  rights  of  the  uneducated 
against  the  pretensions  of  mere  learning."  Methodism  has 
always  been  in  danger  of  developing  a  contempt  for  learn- 
ing. In  fact,  it  has  not  always  escaped  this  danger.  Gar- 
rett Biblical  institute  was  so  named  because,  in  the  day 
when  it  was  founded,  it  would  have  been  tempting  Provi- 
dence— or  the  devil  ? — to  call  it  a  theological  school !  But 
Methodism  has  never  been  quite  able  to  forget  that  its 


1156 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  21,  1922 


founder  was  a  graduate  of  Oxford  and  a  Fellow  of  Lin- 
coln. And  Wesley's  own  heroic  attempt  to  provide  the 
uneducated  among  his  followers  not  only  with  religious 
literature,  but  with  tracts  and  pamphlets  on  all  sorts  of 
subjects,  has  helped  to  counteract  a  tendency  to  depreciate 
learning  which  otherwise  would  almost  certainly  have 
developed. 

The  problem  of  securing  a  trained  ministry  for  the 
pioneer  work  to  which  Methodism  has  given  itself  has 
always  been,  and  is  still,  a  very  serious  one.  But  a  really 
determined  attempt  is  now  being  made  to  solve  it.  In  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church,  a  special  educational  com- 
mission has  been  created.  This  commission  has  provided 
a  four  years'  course  of  study  for  all  candidates  who  have 
not  had  seminary  training,  and  is  now  establishing  summer 
>chools  at  which  attendance  on  the  part  of  such  candidates 
will  be  compulsory. 

Even  more  significant,  perhaps,  is  the  new  emphasis 
upon  religious  education.  In  common  with  other  evan- 
gelical churches,  Methodism  has,  until  recently,  proceeded 
on  the  assumption  that  if  only  men  could  be  persuaded,  in 
some  intellectual  or  emotional  sense,  to  "accept  Christ," 
all  would  be  well.  But  all  has  not  been  well.  In  a  world 
where  millions  of  people,  in  this  intellectual  or  emotional 
sense,  had  "accepted  Christ,"  the  slaughter  of  Verdun  was 
possible,  and  the  peace  of  Versailles !  Bitter  experience  has 
shown  that  exhortation  is  not  enough.  Exhortation  with- 
out instruction  has  proved  to  be  as  futile  a  thing  as  faith 
without  works.  It  is  not  enough  to  exhort  men  to  "come  to 
Jesus."  They  must  be  told,  or  at  least  helped  to  discover, 
what  it  means  to  be  a  Christian  under  modern  conditions. 
Evangelism  must  be  supplemented  by  education.  Metho- 
dism is  beginning  to  recognize  this  all-important  fact,  and 
through  its  developing  programs  of  religious  education 
gives  promise  of  making  a  really  significant  contribution 
to  the  thought  and  life  of  tomorrow. 

CHURCH    OF   THE    PEOPLE 

4.  Methodism,  historically  speaking,  has  been  "the 
church  of  the  people."  Wesley  might  have  said  to  his 
converts  as  St.  Paul  said  to  his,  "Behold  your  calling, 
brethren,  that  not  many  wise  after  the  flesh,  not  many 
mighty,  not  many  noble  are  called."  No,  Methodism  found 
its  first  adherents  among  the  poor  of  London,  and  the  col- 
iiers  of  Kingswood  whose  tears  left  "white  gutters  in  their 
black  cheeks."  And,  with  a  few  conspicuous  exceptions, 
Methodism  has  remained  the  church  of  the  people. 

One  effect  of  its  early  interest  in  all  sorts  and  conditions 
of  men  is  somewhat  curiously  indicated  in  a  letter  written 
by  the  Duchess  of  Buckingham  to  the  Countess  of  Hunt- 
ingdon: "I  thank  your  ladyship  for  the  information  con- 
cerning the  Methodist  preaching;  their  doctrines  are  most 
repulsive,  and  strongly  tinctured  with  impertinence  and  dis- 
respect toward  their  superiors,  in  perpetually  endeavoring 
to  level  all  ranks  and  to  do  away  with  all  distinctions,  as 
it  is  monstrous  to  be  told  that  you  have  a  heart  as  sinful 
as  the  common  wretches  that  crawl  on  the  earth.  This  is 
highly  offensive  and  insulting." 

It  was,  indeed,  to  persons  of  the  type  of  the  Duchess  of 
Buckingham — as    "offensive   and    insulting"    as    to   many 


persons  now  appears  the  statement  of  the  bishops  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church,  issued  in  1918,  which  appeals 
for  "the  application  of  democracy  to  industry";  and  for 
"an  equitable  wage  for  laborers  which  shall  have  the  right 
of  way  over  rent,  interest,  and  profit";  and  for  "collective- 
bargaining  as  an  instrument  for  the  attainment  of  indus- 
trial justice  and  for  training  in  democratic  procedure"; 
and  for  the  "advance  of  the  workers  themselves  through 
profit  sharing  and  through  positions  on  boards  of  di- 
rectorship." 

But  Methodism's  conception  of  the  divine  solicitude  for 
every  son  of  man  made  it  impossible  for  Methodists  to 
stop  at  the  initial  attempt  to  "save  the  souls"  of  grimy 
colliers,  or  even  at  Wesley's  own  brave  attempt  to  minis- 
ter to  men's  total  welfare  through  loan  agencies,  free  medi- 
cal dispensaries,  and  free  employment  bureaus.  Animated 
by  the  same  conviction,  modern  Methodists  have  felt  con- 
strained to  examine  the  foundations  of  the  social  structure ; 
to  ask  themselves :  Does  society,  as  it  is  now  organized, 
represent  the  will  of  the  heavenly  Father  for  all  his  human 
children;  and  to  appeal  for  such  a  reconstruction  of  the 
entire  social  system  as  will  make  it  possible  for  the  will  of 
God  to  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  done  in  heaven.  If  Metho- 
dism continues  to  make  this  appeal,  and  learns  how  to 
make  it  more  effectively  by  basing  it  upon  a  larger  and 
more  intimate  knowledge  of  the  facts  of  modern  social 
organization,  it  cannot  but  make  a  valuable  contribution 
to  the  kingdom  of  God  on  earth. 

II 

But  there  are,  in  Methodism,  certain  other  tendencies 
that  are  far  from  promising. 

1 .  A  tendency  toward  legalism  is  evident  in  the  curious 
legislation  concerning  amusements.  If  only  Methodism 
bad  been  content  to  abide  by  Wesley's  sane  admonition 
against  "the  taking  of  such  diversions  as  cannot  be  used 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus !"  That  was  a  statement  of 
principle  which  the  Christian  conscience  could  be  urged 
to  apply  under  changing  conditions.  But  no !  A  later  gen- 
eration felt  the  need  of  being  specific ;  and  now  the  Disci- 
pline of  the  church  contains  this  startling  paragraph: 

"In  cases  of  neglect  of  duties  of  any  kind;  imprudent 
conduct;  indulging  sinful  tempers  or  words;  dancing; 
playing  at  games  of  chance ;  attending  theatres,  horse-races, 
circuses,  dancing  parties,  or  patronizing  dancing  schools,  or 
taking  such  other  amusements  as  are  obviously  of  mislead- 
ing or  questionable  moral  tendency ;  or  disobedience  to  the 
order  and  Discipline  of  the  church,  on  the  first  offense, 
let  private  reproof  be  given  by  the  pastor  or  class-leader, 
and  if  there  be  an  acknowledgment  of  the  fault  and  proper 
humilation,  the  person  may  be  borne  with.  On  the  sec- 
ond offense,  the  pastor  or  class-leader  may  take  with  him 
one  or  two  discreet  members  of  the  church.  On  the  third 
offense  let  him  be  brought  to  trial,  and  if  found  guilty  and 
there  be  no  sign  of  real  humiliation,  he  shall  be  expelled." 

At  several  successive  general  conferences  attempts 
nave  been  made  to  substitute  exhortation  for  legislation  in 
respect  to  this  whole  matter.  But  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
the  law  laid  down  in  the  above  paragraph  is  as  unenforce- 
able as  the  law  of  Kansas  which  provides  that  three  days 


September  21,  1922         THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1157 


each  year  every  male  adult  shall  fight  grasshoppers,  the 
church  has  lacked  the  courage  to  repeal  it.  It  remains 
today  as  a  stumbling  block  to  the  conscientious,  and  a 
moral  peril  to  the  legalist  and  the  casuist.  For  the  Disci- 
pline does  not  specify  bull-fights,  cock-fights,  or  Theda 
Bara  movies. 

INTELLECTUALISM 

2.  A  tendency,  also,  toward  a  hard  and  barren  intel- 
lectualism  is  evident  in  the  creedal  list  of  church  member- 
ship. To  persons  desiring  to  enter  the  church  "in  full 
connection"  is  put  the  question,  "Do  you  believe  in  the 
doctrines  of  the  holy  scriptures  as  set  forth  in  the  ar- 
ticles of  religion  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church?" 

This  question  was  inserted  in  the  ritual  of  the  church 
by  the  general  conference  of  1864.  It  appears,  on  the  face 
of  it,  to  be  contrary  to  the  position  taken  by  Wesley  and 
set  forth  in  the  general  rules  of  the  church :  "There  is 
only  one  condition  previously  required  of  those  who  desire 
admission  into  these  societies — 'a  desire  to  flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come,  and  to  be  saved  from  their  sins.'  "  And,  at 
the  last  general  conference,  the  judiciary  committee  re- 
ported that,  in  the  judgment  of  a  majority  of  the  com- 
mittee, the  doctrinal  test  was  in  violation  of  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  church.  By  the  conference,  this  majority  re- 
port of  the  judiciary  committee  was  first  adopted,  then  re- 
considered, and  finally  rejected. 

There  is,  undeniably,  on  the  part  of  many  present-day 
Methodists,  a  timid  unwillingness  to  recognize  the  validity 
of  any  merely  moral  or  spiritual  test  of  church  member- 
ship. Their  fear  of  heterodoxy  is,  apparently,  greater 
than  their  concern  for  spiritual  vision  and  moral  purpose. 
And  the  real  tragedy  of  the  doctrinal  test  lies  not  in  the 
fact  that  it  may  turn  out  to  be  "unconstitutional,"  but, 
rather,  in  the  fact  that  it  misses  the  really  significant 
Christian  demand — and  the  supreme  demand  of  the  world 
in  this  hour.  A  man  may  meet  successfully  this  doctrinal 
test  without  any  change  in  his  spirit,  in  his  attitude  toward 
his  fellows,  in  the  program  of  his  life! 

SPIRITUAL    COURAGE 

3.  What  has  just  been  said  indicates  a  tendency,  also, 
to  distrust  the  guidance  of  the  "inner  light,"  to  refuse  to 
rely  upon  "the  witness  of  the  spirit,"  even  when  it  is 
reinforced  by  the  total  Christian  consciousness,  and  to  fall 
back  upon  some  kind  of  external  authority.  Physical  cour- 
age seems  to  be  the  common  possession  of  the  race.  But 
spiritual  courage — how  rare  and  faltering  it  is !  One  of 
the  restrictions  placed  upon  the  power  of  the  general  con- 
ference is  that  it  "shall  not  revoke,  alter,  nor  change  our 
articles  of  religion,  nor  establish  any  new  standards  or 
rules  of  doctrine  contrary  to  our  present  existing  and  es- 
tablished standards  of  doctrine."  Walter  Rauschenbusch 
remarked  that  these  Methodist  articles  of  religion  "seem 
to  have  the  better  of  the  starry  universe."  They  certainly 
seem  to  have  the  better  of  most  human  institutions  in  a 
changing  world. 

This  restriction  placed  upon  the  power  of  the  general 
conference  is  but  a  symptom  of  a  tendency  that  has,  no 
doubt,   been  in   Methodism   from   the  beginning.      Born 


though  it  was  of  an  immediate  personal  experience  of 
spiritual  reality,  Methodism  has  never  been  quite  able  to 
shake  itself  free  from  the  bondage  of  external  authority. 
And  today,  in  some  quarters,  this  bondage  is  painfully 
evident.  Not  long  ago,  a  Methodist  minister  said  in  my 
hearing,  "There  are  those  who  claim  that  they  are  seeking 
after  truth.  I  am  not.  I  have  the  truth."  Truth,  for  him, 
is  identical  with  the  articles  of  religion  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church.  This  minister  also  declared,  "It  ought  10 
be  so  that  the  same  doctrines,  with  the  same  interpretation, 
were  being  preached  in  every  pulpit  in  Methodism."  Does 
it  need  to  be  said  that  if  this  were  so,  it  would  be  difficult 
to  say  the  least,  to  discover  any  difference  between  the 
Methodist  and  Roman  conception  of  religious  authority!' 

WORSHIP    OF    TRADITION 

This  minister  is  by  no  means  alone  in  his  position. 
Methodism,  also,  has  its  "fundamentalists"  who  worship 
tiadition  rather  than  truth.  Their  presence  makes  it  dif- 
ficult to  say  whether  Methodism  has  the  future.  For  the 
time  lias  passed  when  ecclesiasticism  might  identify  truth 
with  tradition  and  say  to  men,  "As  the  fathers  believed  so 
must  the  sons  believe  throughout  all  generations."  To  the 
modern  mind  there  is  thrilling  significance  in  those  words 
of  Jesus,  "Ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall 
make  you  free."  That  is  the  growing  conviction  of  men 
of  faith  the  wide  world  over.  Truth  was  revealed  to  the 
fathers,  but  not  all  truth.  There  are,  it  may  be,  whole 
continents  of  truth  that  lie  yet  beyond  our  human  ken.  But 
the  spirit  of  the  living  God  is  leading  us  on.  Cry  shame 
to  him  who  fears  to  follow ! 

In  the  day  that  is  now  breaking,  men  will  find  it  diffi- 
cult not  to  despise  the  accredited  representatives  of  re- 
ligion if  they  persist  in  asking  not,  What  is  true?  but  only, 
What  is  safe?  Not,  perhaps,  without  regret,  they  wilL 
turn  away  from  the  official  leaders  of  religion,  and,  in 
their  doubts  and  perplexities,  look  for  guidance  to  more 
daring  souls  who  dc  not  fear  change,  but  only  the  deadli- 
ness  of  standing  still  in  a  world  that  is  moving  on. 

4.  In  Methodism,  as  in  all  other  religious  bodies  to- 
day, there  is  a  tendency  to  avoid  the  social  implications  of 
Christianity.  Neither  in  the  case  of  a  multitude  of  indi- 
viduals, nor  in  the  case  of  institutions,  nor  in  the  case  of 
nations,  has  Christianity  ever  fully  triumphed.  Why? 
Gilbert  Chesterton  has  said,  "Christianity  has  not  been 
tried  and  found  wanting;  it  has  been  found  difficult  and 
not  tried."  This  is  a  part  of  the  truth,  but  not  all  of  it. 
It  must,  in  fairness,  be  said  that  not  until  recently  have 
many  of  the  implications  of  Christianity  been  discovered. 
How  many  of  them  remain  still  to  be  discovered! 

Are  the  professing  Christians  of  this  present  time  will- 
ing that  the  full  demand  of  Christianity  should  be  dis- 
covered, and  brought  to  the  attention  of  "waiting  congre- 
gations?" In  Methodism,  as  in  other  churches,  there  are, 
it  appears,  many  persons  whose  interest  in  orthodoxy  is 
far  keener  than  their  interest  in  a  better  social  order.  Here- 
in, I  suspect,  is  the  real  difference  between  modern  church- 
men. Differences  in  respect  of  creed  and  rite  and  ceremony 
and  church  organizations  still  exist.  But  the  deepest  of  all 
differences — what  is  it?    Is  it  not  a  difference  of  attitude 


1158 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  21,  1922 


>ard  the  better  world  of  prophetic  dreams?  Some  be- 
lieve that  a  better  world  is  possible;  others  do  not.  Some 
are  ready  to  pay  any  price  in  order  to  secure  a  diviner 
civilization;  others  are  determined,  at  whatever  cost,  to 
maintain  the  existing  order.  If  ecclesiastical  organization 
cook)  start  de  novo,  would  it  not  come  to  pass  that  there 
would  soon  be  two  great  churches,  each  calling  itself 
Christian,  but  thoroughly  antipathetic:  one,  including  the 
champions  of  the  old  order  in  all  its  aspects :  the  other,  all 
who  look  with  hope   for  the  coming  of  a  brighter  clay? 

III. 

What.  then,  is  the  future  of  Methodism?  Has  it  a  fu- 
ture?   That  depends.    If  Methodism  is  given  over  into  the 

Next    week   Dr.   William    E.   Barton  will  give  an  outside  view  of  the  Methodists.  Dr.  Barton 


hands  of  the  legalists,  the  intellectualists,  the  traditionalists, 
and  defenders  of  things  as  they  are,  its  historic  justifica- 
tion will  have  perished. 

But  if,  on  the  other  hand,  Methodism  dares  to  break 
away  from  the  bondage  of  legalism  and  of  externalism ;  if 
it  dares  to  follow  the  inner  light,  and  to  reply  upon  the 
testimony  of  the  Christian  consciousness,  considering 
earnestly  the  testimony  of  the  past  but  refusing  to  be  bound 
by  it;  if  it  dares  to  believe  in  the  possibility  of  a  better 
world,  and  to  pay  any  necessary  price  to  get  it;  then, 
Methodism  will  live  on,  if  not  as  a  separate  institution,  at 
least  as  a  quickening,  regenerating  power  in  the  life  of 
mankind. 


is  Moderator  of  the  Congregational  National  Council. 


Finding  God  Where  He  Finds  Us 


By  Arthur  B.  Patten 


THE  immemorial  cry  of  the  human  soul  is  voiced  by 
Job,  as  he  exclaims,  "O  that  I  knew  where  I  might 
find  Him!"  There  can  be  but  one  answer, — Find 
I  l.xl  where  he  finds  you.  Find  him  in  your  sense  of  need ; 
find  him  in  your  sense  of  duty;  and  above  all,  find  him  in 
\our  sentiment  of  love.  In  other  words,  find  God  in  your 
prayer;  find  him  in  your  conscience;  and  find  him  su- 
premely in  your  family  spirit,  filial  towards  God  himself, 
and  fraternal  towards  all  men.  This  is  the  experience  of 
mysticism,  the  immediate  intuition  of  God. 

We  find  God  in  nature  and  histury  as  a  providence,  by 
'iur  interpretation,  but  that  interpretation  is  not  the  mys- 
tical experience.  As  we  have  seen,  mysticism  finds  God 
in  our  own  hearts  as  a  presence,  by  intuition.  But  while 
this  experience  is  thus  immediate,  instinctive,  intuitive,  it 
Iso  intellectual  and  volitional,  since  it  involves  the  total 
reaction  of  the  human  spirit  to  the  divine  Spirit,  working 
within  the  human  soul  itself. 

To  be  sure  God  is  "an  inevitable  inference"  from  his 
providence  in  nature  and  history.  But  we  find  God  in  na- 
ture and  history,  because  they  find  God  in  us.  Nature's 
meaning  is  revealed  through  human  nature.  To  repeat, 
k>d  is  vastly  more  and  better  than  an  inevitable  inference 
from  without,  since  he  is  an  immediate  intuition  by  his 
presence  within  the  soul.  Here  again  Job  speaks  the  great 
word,  "There  is  a  spirit  in  man,  and  the  breath  of  the  Al- 
mighty giveth  him  knowledge."  This  is  mysticism,  but 
not  pantheism,  for  it  honors  personality  in  man  as  in  God. 
In  this  divine-human  experience,  the  personal  God  meets 
the  personal  man  in  the  temple  of  the  human  life,  inspiring 
prayer,  irradiating  ron-cience,  and  enkindling  love.  How- 
ever, let  it  be  remembered  that  prayer,  conscience,  and 
love,  under  the  mystic  touch  of  God,  will  "abound  yet 
more  and  more  in  wisdom  and  in  all  discernment."  So  the 
true  mystic  experience  is  neither  fragmentary  nor  com- 
partmented, — it  is  rather  an  experience  which  renders  the 
whole  mind  and  life  incandescent  and  inspirational.  It 
finds  soul-perception  as  valid  as  sense-perception,  and  of 
infinitely  more  value.     Indeed  the  soul  has  its  own  sense;:. 


I. 


FINDING  GOD  IN   OUR  SENSE  OF   NEED 

Our  deepest  need  is  voiced  in  our  prayer,  individual 
and  intercessory.  Here  surely  we  find  God  where  he  finds 
us.  As  Sabatier  says,  "Religion  is  prayer;  the  religious 
life  is  a  desire,  a  need."  An  infidel  paper  sometime  ago 
remarked  editorially,  "Never  pray,  if  you  can  help  it."  But 
so  long  as  the  finite  needs  the  infinite,  man  can  not  help  it. 
He  must  pray,  even  if  his  prayer  be  only  the  inarticulate 
longing  of  his  soul.  The  evolution  of  human  longing,  in 
its  upper  ranges,  is  the  life  history  of  religion,  reaching 
its  climax  in  the  aspiration  and  the  intercession  of  the 
ciivine  man,  Christ  Jesus.  We  turn  to  Prof.  William  H. 
Carruth  for  the  latest  classical  phrasing  of  this  immemor- 
ial mysticism: 

Like  tides  on  a  crescent  sea-beach, 

When  the  moon  is  new  and  thin, 
Into  our  hearts  high  yearnings 

Come  welling  and  surging  in. 
Come  from  the  mystic  ocean, 

Whose  rim  no  foot  has  trod: 
Some  of  us  call  it  Longing, 

And  others  call  it — God. 

It  is  this  very  longing  that  has  lifted  mankind  from 
savage  to  saint.  And  this  longing,  as  we  have  seen,  is  not 
only  the  deathless  quest  for  God ;  it  is  also  the  sure  revela- 
tion of  God.  In  his  prayer,  Pascal  hears  the  inner  voic* 
whispering,  "Thou  wouldst  not  seek  me,  hadst  thou  not 
already  found  me."  As  we  see  the  processional  of  the  di- 
vine purpose  advancing  from  chaos  to  character,  in  nature 
and  in  history,  so  we  see  the  processional  of  the  divine 
presence,  from  brute  to  brother,  in  the  panorama  of  hu- 
man prayer.  When  Professor  George  Albert  Coe,  as  a 
little  boy,  told  his  mother  that  he  could  not  see  how  God 
heard  and  answered  his  prayers,  she  replied  with  the  wis- 
dom of  a  discerning  mystic,  "May  not  your  very  impulse 
to  pray  be  God's  manifestation  of  himself  to  you?"  This 
teaching,  that  the  cry  of  our  deeper  need  is  the  voice  of 
God,  is  manifestly  a  part  of  the  gospel  of  the  Christ  who 


September  21,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1159 


said,  "Ybur  Father  knoweth  what  things  ye  have  need  of 
before  ye  ask  him" ;  "'His  spirit  of  truth  shall  lead  you  into 
all  truth." 

This  thought,  that  our  very  longing  is  God's  revelation, 
is  most  aptly  illustrated  in  a  story  that  comes  out  of  the 
Near  East,  and  makes  pleasant  reading  in  view  of  the  un- 
speakable tragedies  being  enacted  there  today.  A  sick 
man,  racked  with  pain,  and  worn  with  many  weary 
nights,  cries  to  Allah,  till  with  prayer  his  heart  grows  ten- 
der, and  his  soul  is  composed  to  trust  and  to  rest.  But 
with  a  new  morning  the  fair  spell  is  broken,  for  the  old. 
pain  and  doubt  return,  and  a  subtle  tempter  seems  to  whis- 
per, "Cry  louder!  See  if  Allah  ever  hear,  or  answer, 
'Here  am  V  again."  His  heart  is  chilled,  and  his  brain  is 
darkened.  Then  there  visits  him  the  devout  Elias,  ask- 
ing, "Dost  thou  loathe  thy  former  fervor;  is  thy  soul  of 
prayer  afraid?"  But  the  poor  sufferer  can  only  rejoin, 
"Though  I  have  called  so  often,  I  have  never  heard  the 
'Here  am  F  ".  It  is  now  that  the  good  Elias  is  given  the 
sure  and  saving  word,  so  finely  rendered  in  Thorluck's 
jyric  lines : 

"Tell  him  that  his  very  longing  is  itself  an  answering  cry; 
That   his   prayer,    Come   gracious   Allah,   is   my   answer,    Here 

am  I! 
Every  inmost  aspiration  is  God's  angel  undefiled; 
And  in  every  O,  my  Father,  slumbers  deep  a  Here,  My  Child!" 

But  the  sense  of  need  must  become  altruistic  and  inter- 
cessory, for  God  would  find  us  supremely  in  our  brotherly 
interest  and  in  our  social  yearnings.  So  the  mystic  longing 
must  readily  rise  above  self-surrendering  prayer,  and  the 
mystic  aspiration  must  surpass  all  self-seeking  petition. 
You  can  not  pray  greatly  for  yourself  alone.  Great  prayei 
is  always  a  social  confession  and  compassion.  In  the  very 
same  experience  in  which  we  cast  our  own  burden  upon 
the  Lord,  we  must  bear  one  another's  burdens  in  deep  sym- 
pathy, and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ.  God  cannot  find  us, 
and  we  cannot  largely  find  God  in  our  prayers,  if  we  wor- 
ship only  as  personal  beggars,  and  not  also  as  public 
benefactors. 

PRAYER  OF  PENITENCE 

Even  the  prayer  of  penitence  must  be  vicarious  as  well 
as  individual.  It  must  be  ready  to  cry,  with  Isaiah  of  old, 
"I  am  a  man  of  unclean  lips!"  but  it  must  cry  again,  "I 
dwell  in  the  midst  of  a  people  of  unclean  lips !  for  mine 
eyes  have  seen  the  Lord  of  hosts, — the  God  of  men  and 
nations  sinful  and  needy  like  myself."  Even  the  prayer 
of  penitence  must  rise  to  vision  and  passion  like  that  of 
Whitman,  as  he  exclaims :  "I  see  the  enslaved  of  the  whole 
earth ;  I  feel  the  measureless  shame  and  humiliation  of  my 
race;  it  becomes  all  mine;  mine  too  the  wrongs  of  ages." 

The  prayer  of  need  must  match  in  some  measure  that 
of  the  vicarious  Christ,  and  must  breathe  his  yearning 
consecration,  "For  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself ;  that  they 
may  be  one;  that  the  world  may  believe;  that  the  world 
may  know."  But  the  one  prayer  that  should  be  the  master 
prayer  of  all  mystics  is  the  Lord's  prayer  itself.  Here  is 
at  once  the  personal  and  the  public  altar  at  which  we  find 
God  where  He  finds  us, — in  our  individual  aspiration,  anA 
in  our  social  longing.    Here  is  the  one  standard  prayer  that 


fits  alike  the  kindergarten  of  trustful  childhood,  the  pern 
tential   sanctuary   ot    unclean   manhood,  and  the   creative 
kingdom  of  divine  sonship  and  of  human  brotherhood. 

II. 

FINDING  GOD  IN   OUR   SENSE  OF  DUTY 

Again  we  find  God  where  He  finds  us, — in  our  sense  of 
duty.  The  Greek  poet  Menander  has  well  said,  "God  i- 
with  man  by  conscience."     With  apologies  to   Professor 

Carruth,  let  the  ensuing  lines  breathe  this  thought: 

A  sense  of  truth  and  honor, 
And  a  mandate  for  the  right; 
A  still  small  voice  of  warning, 
And  a  vision  of  holy  light, 
Revealing  the  glory  of  goodness, 
And  the  shame  of  hate  and  fraud: 
Some  of  us  call  it  Conscience, 
And  others  call  it — God. 

However,  if  we  do  not  care  to  pronounce  conscience  the 
voice  of  God  himself,  we  must  still  recognize  that  con- 
science is  the  oracle  of  the  human  spirit  in  which  the  voice 
of  God  speaks.  The  mystic  who  has  tuned  his  prayer  to 
the  larger  need,  will  also  tune  his  conscience  to  the  larger 
duty.  When  God  speaks  conviction  in  his  soul,  it  will  be 
the  mandate  of  social  honor  as  well  as  of  private  holines? , 
it  will  be  the  imperative  of  public  morality,  as  well  as  of 
personal  morals.  It  is  possible  to  be  conventionally  correct 
in  our  individual  proprieties,  and  yet  not  to  be  creative  in 
the  challenging  contacts  of  society,  business,  and  citizen- 
ship. The  enlightenment  of  the  true  mysticism  will  not 
only  search  the  soul  to  find  every  hidden  fault,  but  it  will 
also  scrutinize  the  account  of  one's  outward  stewardship 
to  discern  every  practical  dereliction,  and  to  discover  even 
presumptuous  sin.  The  holy  of  holies  of  the  modern  mys- 
tic may  at  times  be  found  in  deep  seclusion,  but  it  must 
also  be  found  in  the  market-place,  in  the  counting-room, 
and  in  the  arena  ot  affairs, — "where  cross  the  crowded 
ways  of  life."  Jesus  told  Nicodemus  that  if  he  were  up- 
lifted by  the  birth  from  above,  it  would  be  only  that  he 
might  get  a  bigger  vision,  and  so  better  see  the  kingdom  oi" 
God  on  earth.  The  one  final  test  of  a  reborn  conscience  is 
just  this  social  vision.  Nicodemus  was  evidently  a  conven- 
tionally correct  and  a  charmingly  companionable  fellow, — 
but  he  had  not  greatly  seen  the  kingdom  of  God.  The  mys- 
tic conscience  must  yet  give  us  a  new  code  for  business 
and  a  new  covenant  for  politics,  national  and  international . 
When  the  new  mysticism  demands  such  a  new  repentance, 
and  such  a  new  obedience,  then  the  path  of  the  just  will 
be  a  shining  light;  "then,"  in  the  majestical  phrase  of 
Christ,  "shall  the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  father."  There  can  be  no  majesty  to  our 
mysticism  until  it  illuminates  the  world  where  men  live ; 
there  can  be  no  kingliness  to  conscience  until  it  dictate^ 
terms  to  all  human  affairs;  there  can  be  no  social  saint- 
hood until  men  put  daylight  above  dividends.  A  real,  vital 
mysticism  will  give  us  the  passion  of  a  crusading  sincerity. 
We  can  never  find  God  supremely  until  we  find  our  way 
with  him  into  the  supreme  paths  of  justice,  and  honor, 
and  duty  on  the  map  of  the  world's  work.  We  have  seen 
too  much  of  mysticism  in  retreat ;  we  have  seen  not  a  little 


1160 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  21,  1922 


of  mysticism  marking  time;  now  let  us  see  mysticism  on 
the  march,  with  the  chivalry  of  conscience. 

III. 

FINDING    GOD    IN    OUR    SENTIMENT   OF    LOVE 

Let  me  repeat:  we  find  God  supremely  in  our  famil> 
>pirit,  filial  towards  God  himself,  and  fraternal  towards 
all  men.  The  real  mystic  can  be  graciously  at  home  with 
God  only  as  he  shares  that  home  with  his  brothers.  All 
love  is  of  a  piece.  Worshiping  love  and  ministering  love 
>hould  never  be  partitioned,  but  should  blend  in  one  ex- 
ivrience.  Pious  love  of  God  and  practical  love  of  men 
can  never  function  completely  or  strongly  alone.  The  new 
mysticism  must  not  only  love  God,  but  it  must  love  with 
God,  and  like  God.  Medieval  mysticism  sought  to  ex- 
perience God  mainly  in  mutual  admiration  and  snug  reci- 
procity. The  new  mysticism  seeks  to  love  God  no  less  en- 
dearingly and  adoringly,  but  it  essays  to  find  him  su- 
premelv  by  joining  him  in  his  crusading  good  will  towards 
men.  "God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave."  And  God 
still  so  loves  the  world  that  he  gives.  We  meet  and  know 
i  kxl  superlatively  when  we  meet  and  know  him  in  self- 
••ivine  love.  Thev  are  not  the  loveliest  children  who  arc 
;  ways  cuddling  about  their  parents.  The  loveliest  child- 
ren are  those  who  share  with  their  parents  all  the  minis- 
tering love  of  the  home.  So  the  loveliest  children  to  the 
-reat  heart  of  God  are  not  those  who  seek  mainly  to  be 
Jiis  precious  pets,  but  those  who  seek  to  please  him  per- 
fectly in  all  the  attention  and  thoughtfulness  thai  render 
his  earthly  family  gracious  and  strong.  Do  we  not  hear 
'rod  the  father  speaking  through  Christ  the  son,  "If  y<r. 
love  me.  feed  my  lambs,  tend  my  sheep"?  If  we  heed 
Christ,  we  shall  socialize  our  mysticism. 

However,  we  have  the  right  to  know  that  if  we  love 
anybody,  it  is  only  because  God  first  loved  us.  So  writes 
Tohn,  the  beloved  disciple :  "We  know  the  love  which  God 
bath  in  us ;  God  is  love ;  and  he  that  abideth  in  love  abideth 
in  God,  and  God  abideth  in  him."  To  be  sure  John  might 
s  truly  have  said,  "He  that  abideth  in  God  abideth  in 
love."  But  he  turned  the  truth  about,  and  told  us  that  all 
human  love  is  a  revelation  of  the  eternal  love  of  God  and 
a  rich  experience  of  his  grace.  He  who  loves  at  all,  to 
that  extent,  knows  God, — and  he  ought  to  know  that  he 
knows  God.  A  nurse  was  building  a  fire  in  the  rear  of  the 
rifle-pits  of  a  fighting  regiment,  and  preparing  to  serve  hot 
('. rinks  and  food  to  the  wounded,  when  an  officer  passing  by 
risked,  "Who  told  you  tu  build  those  fires?"  She  answered 
true,  "God  Almighty,  sir."  Hers  was  the  only  right  in- 
terpretation. She  was  a  devout  mystic.  She  found  God 
where  he  found  her — in  her  ministering  sentiment  of  love. 
She  knew  God ;  and,  fortunately,  she  also  knew  that  she 
knew  Him.  The  fire  on  her  mystic  altar  was  doubly  pleas- 
ing to  God.  because  she  worshipped  where  she  worked. 
And  her  deed  must  have  warmed  the  heart  of  the  Christ 
who  said,  "If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments." 

REAL  JOY 

The  real  joy  of  the  mystic  experience  can  never  come 
to  those  who  seek  to  find  God  while  escaping  human  re- 
sponsibility, but  rather  to  those  who  truly  find  him  by  es- 
pousing their  duty   in   love.     The  psalmist   has  put  this 


thought  in  classic  .phrase,  "Because  thou  hast  loved  righte- 
ousness, and  hated  iniquity,  therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows." 
So  the  real  mystic  will  live  a  tonic  life  among  men,  and 
the  peace  that  God  leaves  with  him  will  be  the  exhilara- 
tion of  good  will. 

Then  the  love  in  which  God  is  revealed  is  not  only  a 
kindly  love,  but  a  kindling  love.  We  love  others  best  not 
so  much  by  cherishing  them  as  by  challenging  them.  If 
we  would  have  creative  mysticism,  we  must  have  creative 
love.  We  must  love  people  unto  life.  "The  love  that  leads 
life  upward  is  the  noblest  and  the  best."  There  is  scant" 
profit  in  giving  others  lavishing  love,  unless  it  is  also  lift- 
ing love.  Coddling  love  can  make  only  mollycoddles  in  re- 
turn. Love  must  discover  and  requisition  personality  in 
others,  and  help  kindle  into  a  flame  the  gift  of  God  that  i= 
in  them.  We  must  be  noble  in  love,  and  then  "the  noble- 
ness that  lives  in  other  men,  sleeping,  but  never  dead,  will 
rise  in  majesty  to  meet  our  own." 

The  master  thought  is  this:  God  is  a  loving  presence  in 
men  and  among  men,  and  all  the  resources  of  love  in  the 
world  have  their  final  source  in  him.  With  him  is  the 
fountain  of  life,  and  in  his  love-light  we  see  light.  All  the 
urgency  of  love  in  our  souls  is  the  unction  of  his  spirit, 
and  yet,  when  it  passes  through  the  alembic  of  our  ex- 
perience, it  becomes  our  own.  So  we  discover  what  God 
reveals  when  we  feel  his  divinity  shaping  our  ends  in  and 
through  the  dynamic  of  our  love.  And  again  this  is  per- 
sonalism,  and  not  pantheism.  We  may  give  it  lyric  utter- 
ance by  adding  another  stanza  to  the  poem  already  cited : 

A  heart  of  deep  compassion, 
Attuned  to  others'  needs, 
A  spirit  of  cheer  and  challenge, 
And  a  witness  of  .golden  deeds, 
With  a  charm  of  kindling  manhood, 
Like  the  grace  of  Christ  the  Lord: 

Some  call  it  Lovingkindness, 

And  others  call  it — God. 


The  Guide 


By  Arthur  B.  Rhino w 

I — The  road  is  winding,  and  the  oaks  are  full  of  mystery. 

Myself — Am  I  losing  the  way? 

I — How  can  you?  The  guide-posts  are  bright  and  dis- 
tinct. 

Myself — I  am  a  pilgrim  in  a  strange  country. 

I — Others  have  traveled  the  same  road.  Look  at  the 
footprints. 

Myself — The  same  road;  but  my  path  is  different  from 
oil  others. 

I— Different? 

Myself — Yes;  some  time  I  shall  see  no  footprints. 

I — When  it  grows  dark? 

Myself — When  I  am  alone. 

I — And  the  guide-posts? 

Myself — They  are  for  all;  but  not  for  me. 

I — No  footprints,  and  no  guide-posts?  What  do  you 
want  ? 

Myself — I  want  the  Guide. 


Anti-  Labor  Propaganda 


WHEN  the  Intercliurch  committee  which  investigated 
'  the  steel  strike  came  to  make  up  its  report  on  the 
attitude  of  the  Pittsburgh  pulpit  toward  the  strike  and 
the  strikers,  it  concluded  that,  with  a  few  exceptions,  the  pulpit 
had  said  little  or  nothing  and  that  it  could  say  but  little  be- 
cause it  had  no  adequate  information.  Of  course  it  could 
preach  then  and  at  all  other  times  the  Christian  fundamentals, 
and  vigorous  preaching  of  them  would  render  impossible  in 
the  course  of  time,  such  use  of  the  twelve-hour  day  and  seven- 
day  week  as  the  steel  companies  were  making,  but  that  preach- 
ment did  not  need  to  wait  upon  the  strike.  So  far  as  the  strike 
itself  was  concerned,  however,  the  preachers  of  Allegheny 
county  had  to  depend  upon  the  daily  press  for  their  information, 
which  meant  a  bias  in  direct  ratio  to  their  dependence.  With  a 
single  exception  the  daily  press  was  the  chief  medium  of  war 
propaganda  for  the  employers.  Readers  will  recall  that  with 
some  350,000  men  on  strike  one  paper  reported  the  total  who 
returned  to  work  as  2,800,000.  Daily  reports  of  the  return  of 
large    numbers,   was    a    part    of    the   propaganda    for    breaking 

strike  morale. 

*     *     * 

Headline  Bias 

Another  illustration  of  how  a  certain  type  of  daily  journal 
"edits"  news  and  especially  headlines  with  bias  may  be  illus- 
trated by  the  Cincinnati  Enquirer,  when  it  printed  Chapter 
xxxiii  of  Joseph  Tumulty's  book  on  Woodrow  Wilson  and 
his  administration.  The  headlines  ran  as  follows:  "Appeals  of 
Wilson  Ignored  As  Rail  Strike  Loomed — Mediation  Scorned 
by  Captains  of  Labor."  The  writer  then  described  how  day 
after  day  with  utmost  patience  the  president  conferred  with 
and  sought  to  persuade  first  one  side,  then  the  other.  In  bold 
print  the  editor  put  the  following  words  of  the  President  about 
the  labor  leaders:  "I  was  shocked  to  find  a  peculiar  stiffness 
and  hardness  about  these  men.  When  I  pictured  to  them  the 
distress  of  our  people  in  case  this  strike  became  a  reality,  they 
sat  unmoved  and  apparently  indifferent  to  the  seriousness  of  the 
whole  bad  business.  I  am  at  the  end  of  my  tether,  and  I  do  not 
know  what  further  to  do." 

His  words,  preceding  this  quotation  however  were  put  into 
small  print.  They  make  no  little  difference  in  the  impression 
given.  They  were  as  follows:  "I  was  not  able  to  make  the 
slightest  impression  upon  these  men.  They  feel  so  strongly 
the  justice  of  their  cause  that  they  are  blind  to  all  the  conse- 
quences of  their  action  in  declaring  and  prosecuting  a  strike." 
The  following  account  of  the  employers  was  also  put  into 
small  print:  "His  conferences  with  the  managers  were  equally 
unproductive  of  result.  'Gathered  about  him  in  a  semicircle  in 
his  office,  they  were  grim  and  determined  men,  some  of  them 
even  resentful  of  the  President's  attempt  to  suggest  a  settle- 
ment of  any  kind  to  prevent  the  strike." 

Note  also  that  this  paragraph  found  no  reflection  in  the 
headlines,  which  were  not  arranged  to  cover  the  contents  of 
the  article  but  were  warped  to  produce  a  certain  mental  stim- 
ulus, an  effect  further  emphasized  by  the  selected  paragraphs 
in  large  print. 

During  the  steel  strike  such  captions  as  the  following  were 
printed  in  the  Pittsburgh  dailies:  "Pittsburgh  Mills  Running 
Full."  They  were  not  running  full  nor  did  a  single  paragraph 
in  the  article  present  a  statement  to  that  effect.  On  a  certain 
day  three  dailies  reported  in  big  headlines  that  8,000  men  had 
gone  back  to  work  in  the  Cambria  mill  at  Johnstown.  A 
fourth,  a  little  more  enterprising,  made  it  10,000.  By  actual 
count  the  next  day  900  men  went  through  the  gates  to  work. 
Almost  daily  the  reading  public  was  served  to  headlines  of 
this  type,  which  were  not  supported  by  facts  in  the  columns 
or  perhaps  even  a  suggestive  phrase.  Propaganda  rests  more 
on  reiteration  than  on  truth.     Keep  up  a  line  of  lurid  suggestion 

and  truth  can  be  defeated. 

*     *     * 

The  "Desert  Outrage" 

For    several    days    recently    certain    dailies    published    lurid 


reports  of  "the  desertion  of  trains"  by  their  crews  at  Needles 
and   Las  Vegas.     We  were  told  of  hundreds  sweltering  in   the 
torrid  desert,  of  the  hardships  they  endured,  and  especially  of 
one  old  lady's  plight.     There  was  inconvenience  of  course,  and 
it  was  not  right  to  submit  innocent  travelers  to  the  delay,  but 
this    serves   as   an    excellent   illustration    of   the   way    in    which 
news  can  be  turned  into  lurid  propaganda.     In  the  first  place, 
both   Needles  and   Las  Vegas  are  pretty  little  cities  where  i.ot 
only    the    railroad    men    but   several    hundred    cultured    families 
live   the   year   around.      At   both   places    excellent   accommoda- 
tions  are   furnished   travelers.     There  are  good   hotels   and  the 
detained    travelers    tell    of    how    homes    were    opened    to    them. 
The    fact    is    that    the    trains    were    not    "deserted"    by    their 
crews  at   all.     These   are    division   points   and   the   train    crews 
change.     The  crews  coming  on   refused  to  take   up   the   trains 
because   of   machine   guns   mounted   in   the   shops   with   armed 
guards   upon   the   trains   ancf  stationed   about   the   tracks.     The 
operating   crews   declared   their   presence   was   a   danger   to   life 
and  limb  and   refused  to  run   the  trains  out.     The  claim   may 
have    been    largel}'    fictitious    and    the    refusal    a    part    of    war 
tactics,    but    many    passengers    expressed    sympathy    for    them 
and  their  revulsion  at  seeing  peaceful  railroad  stations  picketed 
by  gun-men.     With   these   facts   in  mind   the   reader   may   con- 
clude  that   the   railroad   executives   as   well   as   the   train   crews 
had  some  responsibility   in   the  matter.      When   certain   execu- 
tives asked  the  governor  of  Missouri   for  militia  he  told  them 
guards  would  be  sent  where  there  was  real  trouble  but  that  he 
was  not  out  to  help  them  win  by  use  of  the  state  troops.    We 
understand  that  the  "desert  outrages"  ceased  and  trains  moved 
out,  upon  the  withdrawal  of  the  guns. 

The  story  of  the  "aged"  woman  was  so  touching  that  a 
reporter  hunted  her  up  and  obtained  an  interview.  She  seems 
to  have  been  somewhat  less,  perturbed  than  the  headline 
writers.  She  said,  "I  cannot  see  why  anyone  should  be  inter- 
ested in  our  little  experience  at  Needles.  We  were  held  up 
a  few  days  and  some  of  us  had  to  change  our  plans  in  conse- 
quence, but  none  of  us  underwent  any  suffering  or  perils." 
"Then  you  were  not  left  to  die  out  in  the  desert?"  said  the 
reporter.  In  answer  she  told  of  the  excellent  meals  provided 
for  them  at  the  Harvey  house,  ices  and  cool  drinks  and  all 
the  rest;  of  the  big  hotel  lobby,  the  lawns  and  open  homes  of 
the  people,  including  those  of  striking  railroad  men.  When 
asked  how  the  passengers  felt  about  the  hold-up  she  replied, 
"O,  they  understood  how  it  was.  We  all  saw  the  armed 
guards  with  rows  of  cartridges  strapped  around  them  and  guns 
at  their  side.  We  did  not  feel  angry  at  the  engineer.  We  all 
knew   why   he  refused   to   go  on." 

*     *     * 

Wrecks  and  Massacres 

No  more  heinous  thing  could  happen  than  the  deliberate 
wrecking  of  trains  and,  as  we  have  before  written  here,  no 
more  dastardly  thing  could  happen,  not  even  to  labor's  just 
cause,  than  such  a  crime  as  that  at  Herrin,  Illinois.  All  good 
citizens  desire  to  have  the  perpetrators  of  such  crimes  severely 
punished.  But  our  interest  here  is  to  note  the  difference  in 
r.ews  treatment  given  these  crimes  and  those  such  as  the 
Ludlow  massacre  and  the  more  recent  Bisbee  deportation. 
Both  of  these  were  perpetrated  upon  strikers,  and  there  hare 
been  no  lurid  and  oft-repeated  headlines  nor  have  there  ever 
been  criminal  sentences  pronounced  against  the  offenders. 
Judge  and  jury  may  appeal  for  a  rehearing  for  Tom  Mooney 
but  he  still  languishes  in  prison.  Only  one  side  of  the  Cen- 
Iralia  massacre  has  been  given  the  public.  When  a  prominent 
churchman  who  witnessed  the  Cleveland  riot  and  shooting  in 
1919  asked  a  city  editor  why  he  did  not  tell  the  truth  about  it 
instead  of  giving  a  biased  account,  the  editor  replied  frankly 
that  truth  was  not  needed — he  was  out  to  hang  the  radicals. 
There  may  be  radicals  who  need  hanging,  but  the  public  which 
hangs  them  without  full  and  fair  trial,  in  the  face  of  the  facts 
fully   and   fairly   stated,   overthrows  its   own  institutions. 

Recently  a  railroad  executive  announced  that  a  certain  shop 


1162 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  September  21,  1922 


was  96  per  cent  full,  with  competent  men.  and  that  the  strike 
was  over  so  far  as  he  was  concerned.  In  the  very  same  issue 
o:  the  daily  quoting  him  was  an  explanation  hy  another  official 
that  service  could  not  be  maintained  because  the  aforesaid  shop 
was  able  to  turn  out  only  one-third  as  many  engines  as  before 
the  strike.  One  railroad  president  told  the  press  there  was  no 
shortage  of  cars  or  locomotives  and  that  the  trainmen's  claim 
of  danger  because  of  poor  equipment  was  strike  propaganda. 
Within  two  days  the  Interstate  Commerce  commission  verified 
the  claims  of  rapidly  deteriorating  equipment.  Almost  daily 
some  journals  give  statistics  of  more  cars  loaded  and  items  of 


larger  hauls  made.  Daily,  too,  travelers  know  of  more  and 
more  late  trains,  of  hundreds  of  cancelled  schedules  and  of  an 
increasing  number  of  accidents.  Recently  a  certain  governor 
tried  to  mine  coal  with  bayonets.  He  mined  some  fifty  cars  in 
two  weeks,  with  a  regiment  of  soldiers.  Leaders  on  both  sides 
may  think  that  trains  can  be  run  with  propaganda  but  the 
public  will  find  it  requires  effective  equipment  and  skilled  men. 
There  is  no  basis  of  equity,  justice  or  peace  except  in  the 
truth.  We  have  a  right  to  expect  the  daily  press  will  give 
it  to  us. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  August  28,  1922. 

SOME  weeks  ago  I  wrote  for  Outward  Bound,  a  short 
meditation  on  the  portrait  of  Michael  Collins,  one  of 
a  series  of  articles  upon  pictures.  Sir  John  Lavery  had 
painted  this  young  Irish  patriot,  and  his  work  impressed  me  as 
an  example  of  the  artist  as  historian.  He  was,  indeed  recording 
for  all  time  the  face  of  Collins  at  one  critical  hour  in  his  life. 
It  never  occurred  to  me  that  the  hour  which  was  seized  in  this 
way  was  near  the  end.  It  seemed  rather  as  though  such  a  man 
might  have  many  days,  and  other  adventures  before  him,  so 
that  the  artist's  report  of  him  was  but  an  interim  report,  but 
as  it  proved  the  picture  shows  the  man  as  he  left  this  scene, 
young,  daring,  powerful  in  his  charm,  gallant  in  his  courage. 
Ireland  has  yet  another  tragedy  ,and  the  man  has  fallen,  not 
by  the  hand  of  any  "foreign  oppressor"  but  by  the  cruel 
fanaticism  of  his  own  race.  The  more  we  think  upon  the 
history  of  these  later  years  in  Europe  and  in  Ireland  most  of 
all,  the  more  convincing  even  on  the  ground  of  political  wisdom 
seem  the  precepts  of  our  Lord.  But  mankind  seems  agreed 
only  to  put  them  to  the  test  as  a  last  resort. 

The  Missionary  Summer  School 

Nearly  three  hundred  of  us  gathered  last  week  at  Swanwick 
ior  the  summer  school  of  the  London  Missionary  society.  We 
had  a  great  time,  in  nothing  more  valuable  than  in  the  handling 
of  great  and,  in  the  real  sense  of  the  word,  fundamental  things. 
The  main  theme  was  "Evangelism  Through  Education,"  and 
searching  addresses  were  given  on  "The  Redemption  of  Man," 
"Evangelism  Through  Fellowship,"  and  other  kindred  subjects. 
Dr.  Maxwell  Garnett,  who  has  written  an  epoch-making  book 
on  "Education  for  World-Citizenship"  gave  a  memorable  ad- 
dress on  Tuesday  morning.  It  was  a  thrilling  experience  to 
hear  him  work  his  way  as  a  scientific  thinker  to  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  as  the  hypothesis  which  satisfies  the  demand  of  the 
human  spirit  for  a  single  wide  interest,  focussed  in  a  purpose, 
which  has  in  it  a  power  to  stir  and  claim  the  deepest  emotions. 
First  he  set  out  to  show  that  such  was  the  quest  of  all  students 
of  education,  and  then  he  showed  that  the  quest  was  in  reality 
one  for  "faith,  hope,  love."  Dr.  Garnett  is  a  scholar  of  fine 
attainment.  Formerly  the  principal  of  a  scientific  college  in 
Manchester,  he  is  now  the  secretary  of  the  League  of  Nations' 
Union.  His  strong  insistence  on  the  fact  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  as  revealed  in  Christ  is  the  only  comprehensive  interest 
which  satisfies  the  quest  of  education,  has  had  and  will  have 
a  mighty  influence  upon  the  policy  of  our  schools.  But  it  must 
not  be  supposed  that  the  summer  school  was,  transformed  from 
its  original  purpose  to  a  school  for  the  study  of  education.  It 
was  throughout  concerned  with  the  great  missionary  purpose, 
and  a  careful  and  thorough  review  of  the  field  was  made  by 
missionaries  present.  Dr.  Cochrane,  who  has,  been  traveling  in 
the  east,  gave  a  masterly  survey  of  the  eastern  scene  as  it 
concerns  missions.  It  was  wonderful  to  follow  under  his 
guidance  the  progress  of  the  campaign  against  leprosy — a  cam- 
paign which  may  end  in  the  breaking  of  this  dread  power. 


The  T.'mes 

What  is  to  become  of  the  best  known  of  our  papers?  This 
problem  is  not  without  its  serious  importance  for  the  life  of 
the  nation.  It  is  conjectured  that  various  bidders  will  be  in 
the  market.  It  is  beyond  question  that  the  paper  has.  been 
run  at  a  loss  for  years,  and  it  looks  strange  that  rich  men 
should  bid  for  the  privilege  of  losing  their  money.  But  to 
possess  The  Times  is  to  wield  an  influence  for  which  some 
men  might  be  amply  rewarded  for  their  loss  of  pounds, 
shillings,  and  pence.  It  is  still  the  paper  which  is  regarded 
abroad  as  representative  of  the  educated  mind  of  this  county. 
Among  the  possible  bidders  the  name  of  Sir.  W.  E.  Berry  is 
mentioned.  He  is  a  great  and  growing  power  in  journalism, 
and  already  he  and  his  brother  control  the  Sunday  Times,  the  . 
Graphic,  the  House  of  Cassells,  and  other  big  concerns.  No 
one  believes  that  he  has  reached  the  limit  of  his  plans.  He  is 
the  son  of  a  leading  citizen  and  Free  Churchman  of  Merthyr 
Tydvil,  in  Wales.  But  it  is  still  uncertain  how  far  the  will  of 
Lord  Northcliffe  will  determine  the  future  of  the  great  journal, 
for  which  he  paid  900,000  pounds. 

*  *     * 

Rotarians 

Today  I  had  my  first  experience  of  a  Rotary  club,  and  very 
delightful  and  refreshing  it  was.  These  clubs  are  rising  in  all 
our  great  cities,,  and  our  American  friends  will  not  grudge  us 
this  loan  from  their  ample  resources  in  societies.  I  found  a 
very  eager  welcome  for  the  preaching  of  internationalism.  I 
spoke  of  "The  One  Front  of  the  World,"  and  no  one  was 
warmer  in  his  welcome  than  a  Jewish  member  of  the  society. 
I  had  gone  to  the  lunch  expecting  to  see  Sir  J.  Martin  Harvey, 
the  great  actor.  He  could  not  come,  but  with  us  was  another 
visitor  to  the  town,  Gipsy  Smith,  who  spoke  a  few  words, 
earnest  and  kind,  at  the  close.  The  Rotarians  may  well  prove 
a  useful  link  in  the  new  fellowship  of  man  with  man,  and  nation 
with  nation.  Just  as  every  scout  is  the  brother  of  every  other 
scout  throughout  the  world,  so  the  Rotarian  is  the  brother  of 
every  other.     The  more  of  such  links,  the  better! 

*  *     * 
Losses 

This  morning  I  read  with  a  shock  of  surprise  that  the  Rev. 
E.  B.  H.  Macpherson  had  died  suddenly  of  heart  failure.  He 
was  a  true  minister  of  Christ,  gifted  in  exposition  of  the  word 
and  in  the  statesmanship  of  the  church.  At  Northfield  he  had 
been  a  visitor  and  acceptable  speaker  more  than  once.  A  warm- 
hearted, cheerful,  generous  man,  he  will  make  a  gap  in  his  own 
church,  the  Presybterian  church  of  England,  and  in  the  rank? 
of  his  friends.  .  .  .  Mrs.  Sophie  Bryant,  whose  death  is  re- 
ported from  Chamonix,  was  a  great  educationalist,  who  in 
recent  years  had  worked  hard  upon  the  teaching  of  holy 
scriptures.  Among  the  teachers  of  her  generation  she  held  a 
high  place,  and  when  she  revisited  her  school,  the  "North 
London,"  she  was  received  with  great  honor.  Her  school,  one 
of  the  finest  of  institutions,  speaks  of  her  devotion  and  splendid 


September  21,  1922         THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1163 


gifts  of  mind  and   heart That  brilliant  writer,    Mr.   W. 

H.  Hudson,  has  left  the  scene,  which  he  knew  so  well  how  to 
picture.  No  one  who  turns  over  his  books  from  "A  Naturalist 
in  La  Plata"  to  the  last  of  them  will  regret  it.  He  was  a 
naturalist  who  seemed  to  listen  to  the  voices  of  nature  with  an 
ear  which  never  failed  him. 

*     *     * 

From  the  Poems  of  West  Ham 

I  do  not  think  I  have  ever  fulfilled  my  promise  to  give  The 
Christian  Century  the  West  Ham  poem,  which  was  crowned  by 
Sir  Arthur  A.  Quiller-Couch.  Here  are  some  of  the  verses, 
there  will  scarcely  be  room  for  all: 

From  a  high  place  I  saw  the  city 
Open  and  bare  below  me  spread, 
And  therein  walked  (O  God  of  pity!) 
Few  living,  many  dead. 

Dead  men  entombed  in  daily  labor, 
Grappling  for  gold  in  ghostly  strife; 
Dead  neighbors  chattering  to  dead  neighbors; 
And  dead  youth — seeing  life. 

Dead  women  decking  lifeless  bodies 
(See,  what  a  gay  and  lovely  shroud!) 
And  in  rich  temples,  where  no  God  is, 
Dead  corpses,  praying  loud. 

But  O,  my  eyes  were  ever  turning, 
With  joy  and  tender  deep  delight 
To  where,  like  stars  in  dark  skies  burning, 
The  living  souls  shone  bright. 

Where  are  her  priestly  hands  preparing 

Holy  mother  and  happy  wife? 
Daily  her  humble  home  is  sharing 
The  bread  and  wine  of  life. 

The  neighbors  seek  her  fireside,  telling 
Of  sacred  sorrow,  joyous  plan ; 
And  often  quietly  in  her  dwelling 
Meet  with  the  Son  of  Man. 

See  where  the  craftsman's  last  touch  lingers 
To  draw  the  wonder  from  the  wood, 
As  life  and  love,  poured  through  his  fingers, 
Create  and  call  it  good. 

^         ^  ^ 

Yonder  a  youth,  afire  with  pity, 
Cries  in  the  press  most  passionately, 
"Comrades,  arise !  and  build  a  city 
Fit  dwelling  for  the  free!" 

He  cries.    The  dead  men  pass.    The  pavement 
Echoes  his  voice.     Yet,  if  one  stay, 
Hope  whispers  that  one  opening  grave  meant 
A  resurrection  day ! 

There  a  stern  gray-haired  prophet  preaches 
To  proud  pews  full  of  dull  and  dead; 
And  there  a  gentle  schoolma'am  teaches 
With  glory  round  her  head. 

Many  the  dead,  and  few  the  living? 
Yet  see  life  springing  everywhere. 
Leaping  from  soul  to  soul,  and  giving 
A  pause  to  our  despair. 

And  comes  the  wind  of  God's  voice  sweeping — 
"Blind  seer,  behold  again !  for  they, 
Whom  you  called  dead  men,  are  but  sleeping 
And  shall  awake  one  day!" 

*     *     * 
A  Prayer  Answered 

I  found  among  some  letters  of  last  year  one  from  the  late 
Rev.  A.  J,  Viner,  whose  sudden  death  took  place  some  months 
ago.  He  said,  referring  to  one  who  had  passed  away:  "What 
a  happy  ending.  .  .  .  To  spend  the  day  in  the  church  she  loved 
and  then  pass  away  without  weary  waiting  and  pain.  May  my 
end  be  such."  Two  months  afterwards  after  a  Sunday  spent  in 
the  church  of  Christ,  this  man  fell  dead  without  any  pain  or 
waiting.     His  wish   was   granted. 

Edward  Shillito. 


THE    SUNDAY   SCHOOL 

The  Mission  of  the  Radical  * 

WE  were  emerging  from  a  vast  hall,  where  a  radical  Ca 
much  respected  and  unusually  brilliant  person)  had 
just  closed  his  impassioned  appeal.  My  conservative 
companion  (I,  now  and  then,  associate  with  "such  for  the  same 
reason  that  we  plunge  red-hot  horse  shoes  into  cold  water!;  re- 
marked: "I  can  see  the  place  of  a  radical — we  need  them  to  break 
up  the  ground  in  advance  of  progress."  In  the  words  of  Mark 
Sabre,  "I  see  what  he  means."  We  like  that  note  in  Mark,  diat 
ability  to  see  plainly  the  other  side.  Cheerfully  and  freely  we 
acknowledge  the  function  of  the  intelligent  conservative,  the  tem- 
peramental conservative  (not  the  blind,  ignorant,  dull  obscu-- 
sntist).  The  conservative  is  the  governor  on  the  engine,  the 
brake  on  the  motor,  the  "hold-back"  strap  on  the  harness.  We 
need  conservatives  as  we  need  ice  houses  or  deposit  boxes.  Con- 
servatives keep  what  others  have  produced ;  they  pickle  ideas ; 
they  preserve  ideas.  We  need,  on  the  one  hand,  to  produce 
wealth,  and  we  need,  on  the  other  hand,  strong  boxes  to  keep  our 
bonds  in  safety.  Now,  John  the  Baptist  was  a  radical ;  he  was 
one  who  broke  the  ground  in  advance  of  progress,  making  every 
valley  full  and  every  hill  low — a  highway  for  the  king.  John  was 
a  forerunner,  a  herald,  a  flaming  prophet,  a  passionate  radical. 
Jesus  needed  John.  Jesus  appreciated  his  fiery  advocate.  He  paid 
a  strong  tribute  to  this  rough  and  ready  herald  :  "Of  those  born 
of  women,  none  is  greater  than  John."  We  may  well  study  the 
man  whom  Jesus  thus  highly  honored.  Before  we  say  more 
about  this  radical  let  us  ask  one  question  :  What  of  the  "middle- 
of-the-road"  person  ?  In  a  recent  meeting  when  both  liberals  and 
reactionaries  had  been  talking  loudly,  several  men  arose  and 
branded  themselves  as  "middle-of-the-road  men."  They  were 
neither  hot  nor  cold — just  tepid;  they  possessed  little  mental 
vigor — just  good  followers;  they  evinced  no  great  zeal — seemingly 
being  happily  content  with  things  as  they  were.  "Nice  people" — 
these  colorless  middlers !  (Why  not  say  "muddlers!")  They  had 
friends  in  both  camps.  They  played  the  game  according  to  the 
rules.  They  quietly  accepted  the  situation  as  it  was.  They  carried 
traditions  lightly ;  they  were  haunted  by  no  visions ;  they  were 
just  "the  common  garden  variety,"  plain,  ordinary,  unimaginative 
toilers.  If  the  liberal  is  the  engine,  if  the  conservative  is  the 
brakes,  then  the  middler  is  the  wheels — he  is  just  pulled  or  pushed 
along.  Probablv  a  multitude  of  such  people  are  needed — but  they 
are  a  sordid  lot!  "Main  Street"  was  a  blast  at  contented  medioc- 
rity. I  refuse  to  sing  the  praises  of  the  middle-class.  I  will  not 
praise  the  timid,  contented,  unillumined,  unthinking  man  or  wom- 
an. John  was  a  plain  man,  even  a  poor  man,  but  his  eyes  saw. 
his  brain  burned,  his  voice  was  resonant  wth  passion.  Lincoln  was 
one  of  God's  plain  people — yes,  but  he  was  a  seer  and  a  prophet. 
There  is  no  premium  on  dullness,  no  glory  in  stupidity.  John  was 
a  fiery  leader ;  he  renounced  property ;  he  lived  and  died  for  an 
idea.  He  saw  that  society  needed  God.  His  soul  glowred  with 
pure  religion.  Pure  religion,  for  him,  was  not  exhausted  upon 
individual  satisfactions,  but  expressed  itself  in  social  justices.  His 
preaching  caused  people  to  cry  out:  "What  shall  we  do?"  And 
his  answers  were  in  every  case  social.     He  baptized  people,  thus 


*Lesson  for  October  1,  "Jesus  the  World's   Saviour."  Scripture. 
Luke  1  :8-22. 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

Ernest  Fremont  Tittle,  minister  First  Methodist  Epis- 
copal church,  Evanston,  111. ;  author  "What  Must  the 
Church  Do  to  Be  Saved?"  Dr.  Tittle  contributes  a  weekly 
sermon  to  the  Chicago  Evening  Post. 

Arthur  B.  Patten,  Congregational  minister.  Torring- 
ton.  Conn.  Mr.  Patten  has  previously  contributed  a  num- 
ber of  articles  to  The  Christian  Century  on  phases  of  mys- 
ticism in  which  he  undertakes  to  revise  the  mystical  ideal 
through  bringing  to  bear  upon  it  a  more  modem  concep- 
tion of  God. 


1164 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  21,  1922 


expressing  repentance,  but  repentance  was  proved  only  by  social 
righteousness.  This  was  a  wholesome  gospel  and  a  balanced  re- 
ligious life.  Jesus  needed  the  radical  to  blaze  the  trail.  Jesus 
approved  and  appreciated  the  work  of  John.  In  the  cathedral  of 
St.  John  the  Divine  nineteen  heroic  figures,  one  for  each  century, 
have  been  placed.  These  nineteen  figures  have  created  much  com- 
ment. Who  are  these  leading  men?  What  did  they  do?  Burning 
souls— every  one!     Justin   Martyr,  glorious  St.  Francis,  Cranmer, 


with  the  smell  of  fire ;  our  own  Washington  and  Lincoln — sacri- 
ficial men.  A  block  of  unchiseled  marble  stands  in  the  twentieth 
niche; — whose  rugged  form,  whose  spiritual  face  will  emerge?  No 
selfish  brute — no  smug  bourgeois — no  traditionalist — very  likely  it 
will  be  the  lohn  the  Baptist  of  this  day — some  unselfish,  passion- 
ate dreamer,  some  fiery  radical  who  breaks  the  road  for  a  fafrer 
tomorrow.  We  may  kill  him  today — we  will  place  him  in  the 
cathedral  day  after  tomorrow.    "Who  follows  in  his  train?" 

John  R.  Ewers. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Our  Lost  Youth 

Editor  The  Christian*   Century: 

SIR:  'The  Atrophy  of  Spirituality  in  Youth,"  an  editorial 
article  in  The  Christian  Century  of  August  24,  needs  the  attention 
of  all  earnest  Christians.  The  fact  stated  is,  I  believe,  more  wide- 
spread than  either  Dr.  Jones  or  the  editor  seems  to  believe.  There 
is  a  real  cause  for  it.  I  may  not  have  discovered  the  cause,  but 
I  think  I  have.  For  six  years  I  lived  in  a  Christian  college  town ; 
lor  four  years  I  was  doing  evangelistic  work  over  a  territory  of 
about  thirty  counties  in  Illinois;  for  two  years  I  was  away  from 
Illinois  in  New  York  state  and  Virginia.  In  all  of  this  field  I 
found  these  conditions:  The  children  of  Christian  parents  going 
to  college  (Christian  colleges)  only  to  come  back  at  vacation 
times  out  of  touch  with  church  work  or  spiritual  conditions,  often- 
times openly  boasting  of  having  gotten  beyond  such  crudities  as 
prayer,  and  belief  in  the  Bible,  and  saying  "No  one  who  knows 
anything  believes  in  such  things  any  more."  And  frequently 
quoting  their  professors  as  proof  of  the  mistakes  of  the  Bible 
and  the  misconceptions  of  Jesus  himself.  The  influence  of  these 
"college  folks"  soon  spreads  to  the  brothers  and  sisters  in  the 
home.  I  could  give  hundreds  of  individual  cases  of  this  kind. 
It  is  a  general  condition  today  of  college  atmosphere.  And  it 
a'!  comes  of  so-called  German  rationalism :  a  thing  that  works 
in  the  dark,  not  daring  to  come  out  and  take  the  platform  in  fair 
debate.  It  is  the  creed  which  cost  Germany  her  soul,  and  which 
will  cost  America  her  soul,  if  the  wish  of  German-Jewish  pro- 
fessors prevails.  How  or  why  Christian  professors  have  fallen 
for  this  barbarous  teaching,  unscientific  and  anti-Christian  as  it 
is,  and  have  themselves  helped  to  make  education  practically  im- 
l>ossible  unless  you  will  accept  the  hypothesis  of  evolution  as  the 
basis  of  all  scientific  research,  can  only  be  answered  when  you 
remember  that  "we  wrestle  not  against  flesh  and  blood."  Chris- 
tianity made  our  standards  of  education  possible;  but  Satan  has 
used  the  system  we  have  built  up  to  wreck  civilization  and  Chris- 
tianity. If  evolution  is  true,  if  the  Bible  is  only  of  human  origin, 
if  Jesus  was  mistaken,  then  the  youth  of  today  cannot  be  blamed 
for  "having  cut  him  (God)  off  their  list  of  acquaintances."  But 
who  is  to  answer  for  this  threatened  wreck  of  Christian  civiliza- 
tion? God  have  mercy  on  us  all,  and  especially  on  the  hands 
tnat  have  sowed  this  seed  of  the  evil  one. 

Knoxville,  III.      •  Willis  W.  Vose. 


Unity  and  Union 


Editor  The  Christian   Century  : 

SIR:  The  article  by  Joseph  Fort  Newton  in  your  issue  of 
July  27,  on  attempts  at  unity  among  the  Christian  denomina- 
tions, is  wholesome  and  wise.  It  has  reminded  me  of  the  two 
brief  passages  in  notes  I  received,  now  more  than  fifty  years 
ago,  from  the  Rev.  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  concerning  the  name 
of  a  paper  that  the  firm  of  which  I  was  a  member  were  about 
to  publish,  with  Mr.  Beecher's  editorial  assistance. 

"Peekskill,  Aug.  31,  '69  .  .  .  .As  to  name,  I  prefer  'Chris- 
tian union',  much;  it  is  worldwide,  'church'  is  not.  There  are 
many  Christians  not  in  churches,  and  it  is  a  truly  catholic 
Christianity  that  we  mean  to  advocate   .    .    .    ." 

"Sept.  6,  "69  ...  .  'Christian  union'  is  far  better  than 
'church  union',  as  it  is  the  only  union  ever  to  be  expected  or 
desired.     The  union  of  churches  is  as  absurd  as  the  union  of 


families  in  philanstery.  Church  harmony  may  be  held  while 
the  hundred  sects  keep  their  distinctive  organizations.  This 
is  to  be  the  marrow  of  our  doctrine — Christian  union  and 
ecclesiastical  diversity." 

In  Mr.  Beecher's  own  church,  indeed,  he  carried  out  this 
view  of  intellectual  diversity  and  spiritual  unity  with  eminent 
success.  To  quote  a  paragraph  I  wrote  shortly  after  his  death: 
"The  broad  foundation  on  which  he  stood  made  him  broadly 
liberal  toward  all  beliefs  which  accepted  Christ  and  success- 
fully labored  to  make  men  Christ-like.  Indomitable  in  the 
assertion  of  his  own  beliefs,  (mostly  'Orthodox')  he  was  no  less 
vigorous  in  maintaining  the  rights  of  others  to  theirs.  One 
of  his  most  characteristic  sermons  was  entitled,  'Other  Men's 
Consciences.'  His  church  received  into  its  communion  mem- 
bers from  all  the  Christian  sects,  who  found  there  a  common 
ground  on  which  to  stand  and  to  work.  This  commingling  of 
elements  gave  him  a  body  of  men  and  women  knit  together 
by  the  profoundest  sympathy  in  a  simple  faith,  and  by  an 
ardent  love  for  the  man  who  had  released  them  from  the  bonds 
of  petty  sectarianism  and  opened  to  them  the  larger  liberty 
of  Christian  manhood." 

Why  cannot  the  present  tendency  toward  considering  Chris- 
tian unity  be  guided  to  such  a  "unity  of  the  spirit"  of  Christ? 
And  that,  not  necessarily  in  individual  churches,  (although 
there  it  would  often  solve  difficulties  of  maintenance,  and  per- 
haps is  already  growing)  but  among  the  denominations  at 
large;  such  a  common  loyalty  to  the  Master  as  inspired  the 
exceedingly  diverse  original  Disciples  in  their  apostolic  labors 
— that  "turned  the  world  upside  down." 

Morristown,  N.  J.  John  Raymond  Howard. 


Political  Prisoners 


Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  During  my  recent  stay  in  England  I  was  repeatedly 
f.sked  whether  statements  in  the  English  press  to  the  effect  that 
political  prisoners — war-time  prisoners — are  still  confined  in  the 
United  States,  could  be  true.  It  seemed  incredible  to  English 
people  that  these  men  could  still  be  in  prison  for  expression  of 
opinion  only  and  under  war-time  legislation  now  no  longer  in 
force. 

Again  and  again  I  was  humiliated  to  be  obliged  to  admit  that 
my  own  country  is  indeed  the  only  one  of  all  that  were  engaged 
in  the  world  war  that  is  now  in  this  indefensible  position.  I  use 
the  word  "indefensible"  advisedly.  The  government  has  given 
no  valid  or  defensible  reason  for  its  actions.  In  writing  these 
words  I  have  in  mind  the  letter  sent  by  Attorney  General 
Daughert}-  not  long  ago  in  reply  to  inquiries  made  on  this 
subject  by  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches.  The  council  pub- 
lished Mr.  Daugherty's  letter  together  with  its  own  findings 
of  fact  regarding  the  various  statements  the  letter  made. 
(March  11,  1922,  issue  Information  Service,  Federal  Council 
of  Churches,   105  East  22nd  St.,   New  York.) 

I  have  in  mind  also  the  practically  invariable  remark  made 
by  government  officials  when  writing  or  speaking  of  the  re- 
lease of  these  men — that  "No  one  advocating  the  overthrow  of 
the  government  by  violence  will  be  pardoned."  It  seems  to  me 
about  as  relevant  to  continue  to  repeat  this  ancient  formula  in 
connection  with  these  particular  men  as  it  would  be  to  reiterate 


September  21  1922         THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1165 


that  "No  one  addicted  to  walking  on  his  head  will  be  allowed 
at  large."  Many  of  these  men  I  know  personally.  I  know  also 
that  the  industrial  organization  to  which  practically  all  of  them 
belong  is  concerned  exclusively  with  industry  and  is  not  inter- 
ested in  the  overthrow  of  any  government  whatsoever. 

It  would  be  amusing,  were  it  not  for  the  tragedy  that  it  con- 
notes, to  hear  men  who  hold  positions  of  high  responsibility 
talk  in  this  way  as  if  they  were  entirely  ignorant  of  the  fact, 
well  known  to  people  at  large  (apparently  well  known  to  in- 
telligent people  even  on  the  other  side  of  the  world) — that 
every  one  of  these  political  prisoners  has  been  legally  and 
completely  cleared  of  all  the  preposterous  charges  made  against 
them  during  war-time  hysteria;  that  they  are  now  in  prison 
solely  for  opinions;  and  that  none  of  these  opinions  has  any- 
thing to  do  with  violence  in  any  degree  or  direction,  or  with 
the  overthrow  of  any  government.  Someone  should  inform 
government  officials  of  these  facts,  so  that  they  will  not  con- 
tinue to  make  so  serious  a  blunder  in  public  any  longer.  I 
would  not  of  course  like  to  believe  that  they  already  know  the 
facts  and  yet  continue  to  harp  on  this  ludicrous  formula  disin- 
genuously. I  would  much  rather  give  them  all  the  benefit  of 
the  doubt.  No  honest  government  has  any  need  to  be  tolerant. 
There  i<s  no  "agitator"  like  injustice. 

Has  not  the  time  come  for  all  of  us,  regardless  of  church  or 
political  affiliations,  regardless  of  the  demands  of  our  own 
personal  affairs,  regardless  of  every  consideration  except  that 
of  the  plain  justice  of  the  matter — the  inalienable  human  rights 
involved,  the  sheer  humanity  at  stake — to  take  our  stand  defi- 
nitely, emphatically,  unequivocally,  in  behalf  of  these  men  in 
Leavenworth  who  are  standing  so  courageously  by  their  prin- 
ciples and  their  consciences,  in  the  face  of  such  odds?  These 
men  are  bearing  the  brunt  of  the  impetus  toward  intolerance 
and  repression  begotten  by  the  war  and  are  upholding  the  best 
traditions  of  American  manhood,  laying  the  foundation  of  a 
more  truly  American  conception  of  freedom,  a  freedom  that  is 
worthy  the  name. 

Surely  too  few  of  us,  in  the  churches  especially,  are  bearing 
our.  share  of  this  burden,  this  work  of  foundation-building. 
These  men  are  living  true  to  their  ideals  at  the  cost,  literally, 
of  their  lives.  How  many  of  us  are  doing  anything  like  this 
for  the  ideals  we  profess  to  hold  supreme?  How  many  of  us 
can  measure  up  in  courage,  in  sheer  honesty  of  purpose,  in 
faith,  with  these  men  who  are  giving  their  lives  in  the  full 
knowledge  that  for  them  individually  there  is  everything  to 
lose  and  nothing  to  gain,  that  no  advantage  can  possibly 
accrue  to  them,  personally.  They  are  true  to  their  ideals  in  the 
hope  that  "the  children  of  the  future"  may  have  a  better 
world  to  live  in. 

I  feel  indeed  that  the  political-prisoner  situation  as  a  whole 
is  one  of  the  very  gravest  issues  that  confronts  us  today,  and 
that  we  should  all,  especially  we  in  the  churches,  make  it  our 
definite  and  serious  concern  to  inform  ourselves  fully  regarding 
it  in  all  its  bearings. 

New  York  City  Richard  W.  Hogue, 

Secretary,    Church    League    for    Industrial    Democracy. 

Ku  Klux  Klan 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  A  few  weeks  ago  I  read  the  articles  printed  in  The 
Christian  Century  upon  the  activities  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan, 
by  Sherwood  Eddy.  In  your  last  issue  of  September  7,  an 
apparent  member  of  the  Klan  wrote  a  letter  in  which  the  Klan 
was  quite  vigorously  upheld.  The  grounds  upon  which  the 
article  was  based,  however,  seem  to  be  too  trifling,  in  my 
judgment,  to  make  a  valuable  defense  to  that  organization. 

In  the  first  place,  Mr.  Gould,  who  wrote  the  article,  seems  to 
have  been  replying  to  an  editorial  in  the  Century  of  July 
13;  he  makes  no  reference  to  the  later  articles  of  Sherwood 
Eddy;  this  probably  was  not  purposeful,  but  in  view  of  the 
'ater  articles,  much  of  what  Mr.  Gould  has  said  seems  almost 
absurd.  His  letter  would  make  a  good  appeal  more  to  a  person 
with  a  single  track  mind  than  to  a  more  careful  thinker. 

This  is   due  to  the  placing  of  the  Masonic  organization  on 


a  parallel   line   with   the   Ku    Klux    Klan,  merely   because  each 
one  of   them   is   a   secret  organization.     That   similarity   ex; 

granted.  But  such  a  similarity  cannot  by  any  means  justify 
some  of  the  glaring  differences  which  exist  between  the  organi- 
zations. These  differences  are  not  apparent  at  first,  let  me 
say;  which  may  help  -omewhat  to  explain  why  so  many  of  the 
Klan  members  are  also  members  of  the  Ma-o:.-..  as  explained 
by  Mr.  Gould.  However,  if  my  understanding  is  correct,  the 
Masonic  orders  ex'st  for  fraternal  fellowship  and  for  the 
building  of  character.  It  is  a  Protestant  body  as  a  whole,  it  i-, 
true;  yet  it  is  not  anti-Catholic  in  purpose.  On  the  whole  it 
is  a  very  tolerant  organization — partly  because  many  of  its 
members  belong  specifically  to  no  church.  The  Knights  of 
Columbus  on  the  other  hand  seem  to  be  a  distinctly  anti- 
Protestant  body,  if  we  take  their  oath  for  an  indication  of  tneir 
purposes.  Yet  their  activity  is  not  as  hostile  on  the  surface 
to  Protestantism  as  the  Klan's  activity  has  been  toward  Ca- 
tholicism  in   many   places. 

Mr.  Gould  specifically  charges  the  Knights  of  Columbus 
with  being  the  "people  responsible  for  the  absurd,  false  propa- 
ginda  now  being  circulated  against  the  knights  of  the  Ku  Klux 
Klan."  Behind  these  charges  there  seems  to  be  only  the  proof 
of  affirmation.  Such  wholesale  charges  must  be  condemned  by 
most  thinking  men — especially  since  the  most  successful  bit  of 
propaganda  I  have  yet  seen  against  the  Klan  ha?  been  written 
by  Sherwood  Eddy,  and  that  on  his  own  invest'gation.  And 
Mr.  Eddy,  in  my  opinion,  represents  the  best  type  of  liberal 
Protestantism  in  America  today.  According  to  Mr.  Gould's 
last  sentence,  in  which  he  seems  to  compress  a  good  deal  of 
his  feeling  about  the  matter,  Mr.  Eddy  would  be  classed  as 
an  enemy  of  "our  school,  our  church  and  our  state."  Rather 
an  anachronism! 

The  Klan  is  an  instrument,  apparently  devised  to  improve  our 
social  order  as  such.  Under  this  they  seem  to  stand  for  "the 
tenets  of  the  Christian  religion"  and  yet  in  the  next  breath 
they  stand  for  "white  supremacy."  Can  the  two  be  consistently 
combined?  A  sentence  arises  in  my  mind  as  I  write,  quoted 
from  Gilbert  Loveland  in  a  missionary  address:  "There  are  no 
inferior  races;  there  are  undeveloped  races."  Contrast  this 
with  the  statement  made  by  Colonel  Simmons,  "the  Imperial 
Wizard,"  quoted  by  Eddy  in  the  August  17  number  of  the 
Century:  "Keep  the  Negro  and  the  other  fellow  (immigrant) 
where  he  belongs.  They  have  no  part  in  our  political  and 
social  life.  ...  To  assure  the  supremacy  of  the  white  race, 
we  believe  in  the  exclusion  of  the  yellow  race  and  the  dis- 
franchisement of  the  Negro."  And  yet  one  of  the  beliefs  (yea. 
major  beliefs)  of  any  member  who  joins  the  Klan  is  "the  up- 
holding of  the  constitution  of  these  United  States" — which 
constitution  says  in  Article  XV,  Section  1,  "The  right  of  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States  to  vote  shall  not  be  denied  or 
abridged  by  the  United  States  of  by  any  state  on  account  of 
race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitiure."  Perhaps  some 
of  the  Klan  members  may  apologize  for  their  leadership  and 
still  maintain  that  the  objects  for  which  the  Klan  was  formed 
are  above  reproach.  Many  of  them  are;  but  the  means  chosen 
are  rather  ill-advised  in  the  United  States,  where  the  "best 
citizens"  want  the  betterment  of  the  nation  to  come  through 
the  means  that  the  majority  of  the  people  have  chosen  and 
upheld  since   the   founding  of  our   country. 

There  are  two  sides  to  the  question,  of  course.  But  on  the 
whole,  we  must  remember  as  a  nation  that  in  the  past,  progress 
was  slow.  If  we  have  learned  any  of  the  laws  of  evolution, 
they  have  pointed  this  out  clearly.  So  in  our  struggle  for  a 
better  society,  let  us  not  choose  impatient  methods,  though 
we  find  ourselves  discouraged  at  times.  The  better  way  was 
pointed  out  by  Him  in  whom  there  was  no  shadow.  "For  there 
is  nothing  covered  that  shall  not  be  revealed:  and  hid,  that 
shall  not  be  known;  what  I  tell  you  in  the  darkness,  speak  ye 
in  the  light."  And  again,  "The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto 
leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal 
till  it  was  all  leavened."  Not  dynamite  but  leaven  is  the 
remedy. 

Evanston,  111.  Richard  A.  Schermerhorn. 


MEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Establish  Loan  Library 
on  Evangelism 

The  Illinois  Christian  Missionary  so- 
ciety,  of  which  Rev.  Harry  H.  Peters  is 
secretary,  is  establishing  a  loan  library 
on  evangelism  with  a  hundred  volumes 
•lie  collection.  These  will  be  mailed 
to  ministers  on  application.  The  collee- 
lion  contains  not  only  the  standard  vol- 
umes by  such  conservative  writers  as 
Torrey.  but  one  is  also  interested  to  find 
in  it  Davenport's  •"Primitive  Traits  in 
Religious  Revivals"  and  Stevens'  "The 
Christian  Doctrine  of  Salvation."  Dis- 
ciples leaders  are  realizing  that  one  of 
the  preaching  problems  these  days  is  the 
proper  supply  of  good  books,  and  the 
department  of  the  ministry  of  the  United 
Christian  Missionary  society  proposes  to 
found  a  loan  library  of  a  more  general 
character. 

England  Changing  in 
Attitude  Toward  Sunday 

Since  the  war  many  thousands  of  men 
who  were  in  France  have  carried  back 
to  their  native  land  the  Continental  con- 
ception of  the  Lord's  day.  Nowhere  is 
this  more  manifest  than  in  England.  The 
London  County  council  recently  voted 
74  to  47  to  allow  games  in  the  public 
parks  on  Sunday,  -something  unheard  of 
in  England.  The  Dean  of  Exeter  recent- 
ly gave  permission  to  the  choir  boys  to 
play  cricket  after  the  Sunday  services, 
an  action  which  has  aroused  much  dis- 
cussion, it  being  argued  by  the  Chris- 
tian forces  generally  that  the  complete 
secularization  of  Sunday  would  result  is 
large  transportation  demands,  and  the 
enforced  labor  of  many  working  people. 

Mohammedan    Mosque   in 
Detroit  Will  be  Sold 

Two  years  ago  Muhahhad  Karoub,  of 
Detroit,  a  devoted  Mohammedan  of 
large  means,  conceived  the  idea  of  build- 
ing a  mosque  where  the  teachings  of  the 
Prophet  m.ght  be  given  to  the  western 
world,  and  spent  a  total  of  $55,000  on 
the  venture.  It  did  not  turn  out  well, 
however,  for  internal  dissension  in  the 
group  soon  emptied  the  mosque.  The. 
Detroit  officials  put  the  property  on  the 
tax  list  as  being  vacant,  and  not  used 
lor  religious  worship,  hence  it  is  now  an- 
nounced that  Mr.  Kaioub  will  sell  the 
property.  It  is  stated  by  the  Home 
Missions  council  that  this  is  the  only 
Mohammedan  mosque  in  the  western 
world,  although  there  are  groups  of  Mo- 
hammedan immigrants  in  a  number  of 
the   cities  of   North   America. 

Hold  Worship 
in  a  Railroad  Car 

Both  the  Baptists  and  the  Roman 
Catholics  have  railway  cars  which  are 
used  as  a  place  of  worship.  These  cars 
are  usually  conveyed  by  the  railroad  free 
to  various  hamlets  where  the  people  are 
a-sembled  for  worship.  The  Catholic 
church  has  recently  refitted  a  car  in  the 
Pullman  shops  of  Chicago  called  the  "St. 
Paul."  This  car  seats  seventy-five  people 
and   contains  an  altar,  an  organ,  stations 


of  the  cross,  library,  dining-room  for  the 
priests,  sleeping  quarters  for  the  staff, 
and  last  but  not  least,  a  collection  box. 

Dr.  Cadman  Invited 
to  Succeed  Dr.  Jowett? 

The  pulpit  of  Westminster  Chapel,  Lon- 
don, recently  resigned  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Jowett 
because  of  ill  health,  may  be  occupied  by 
Dr.  S.  P.  Cadman,  pastor  of  Central  Con- 
gregational Church,  Brooklyn  Such  is  the 
report  now  being  circulated,  as  Dr.  Cad- 
man sails  to  England  to  fill  a  series  of 
preaching  engagements,  of  which  West- 
minster church  is  one.  Whether  Dr.  Cad- 
man will  accept  the  invitation  is  proble- 
matical, for  he  has  in  the  past  refused  calls 
from  various  churches  both  in  this  country 
and  England.  Dr.  Cadman  is  of  English 
birth,  but  has  been  in  this  country  for  more 
than  thirty  years  and  has  been  with  the 
Brooklyn  church  for  nearly  twenty-two 
years. 

Disciples  Church 
Proposes  to  Sell  Out 

The  Disciples  church  at  Junction  City, 
Ky.,  has  publicly  offered  to  sell  out  its 
property  and  join  with  any  other  congre- 
gation of  Christians  in  the  city  on  any 
basis  which  includes  only  those  things 
which  all  Protestants  accept  as  true,  and 
which  are  also  scriptural.  There  are  sev- 
en churches  in  a  town  of  600  people, 
three  colored  and  four  white.  The  min- 
ister has  tendered  a  provisional  resigna- 
tion to  be  accepted  in  case  the  proposal 
of  this  church  is  accepted  by  any  other 
in   the   town. 

Brave  Leader  of  Down-town 
Church  Goes  Forward 

One  of  the  sturdiest  souls  at  work  in 
down-town  Chicago  is  Rev.  Johnston 
Myers,  pastor  of  Immanuel  Baptist 
church,  whose  Christian  purpose  is  ap- 
preciated by  all,  though  his  plan  of  feed- 
ing indiscriminately  so  many  people  is 
.sometimes  criticized  by  those  with  soci- 
ological training.  His  church  spire  was 
blown  down  last  spring  on  the  eve  of  a 
building  enterprise  on  the  adjacent  lot. 
Undaunted  by  this,  however,  he  will  go 
forward  in  the  erection  of  a  $225,000 
building,  part  of  which  will  be  rented 
as  office  space,  and  the  lower  floors  used 
for  religious  work.  One  hundred  thous- 
and dollars  is  still  needed  for  the  enter- 
prise, and  Dr.  Myers  has  given  up  his 
vacation    this    year    to    raise    the    mone}1. 

First  Community  Church 
Handbook   Appears 

With  the  growth  of  federated  and 
community  churches  throughout  the 
United  States,  there  has  come  a  demand 
for  accurate  information  with  regard  to 
these  enterprises.  Rev.  David  R.  Piper, 
editor  of  the  Community  Churchman,  of 
Excelsior  Springs,  Mo.,  has  issued  a 
"Handbook  of  the  Community  Church 
Movement  in  the  United  States."  In  this 
booklet  the  various,  forms  of  organiza- 
tion are  described,  a  sample  church  con- 
stitution is  given,  and  the  service  activi- 
ties of  these  churches  are  tabulated.  Ac- 


cording to  the  handbook,  Iowa  and  Illi- 
nois lead  in  the  number  of  organizations. 
The  Iowa  organizations  are  largety  rural, 
while  a  great  many  of  the  Illinois  organ- 
izations are  suburban  about  Chicago. 

Daily  Vacation  Bible  Schools 
Great  Success 

From  every  part  of  the  nation  come 
reports  of  successful  daily  vacation  Bible 
schools.  Perhaps  one  of  the  most  unique 
was  that  held  in  a  camping  ground  of 
automobilists  near  the  giant  red>voods  in 
California.  The  Santa  Rosa  Baptist 
church  had  primary  responsibility  for 
this  enterprise.  In  New  York  this  year 
there  were  250  s,uch  schools  organized 
under  the  Metropolitan  Federation  of 
Daily  Vacation  Bible  schools.  Seventeen 
hundred  instructors  had  under  their  care 
70,000  children.  In  two  years  the  Bap- 
tists of  Indianapolis  have  increased  their 
schools   from  2  to  18. 

Baptists  Call  Experienced 
Church  Architect 

The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
society  has  a  department  of  architecture 
of  which  Mr.  George  E.  Merrill  is  sec- 
retary. The  board  has  recently  called  as 
assistant  secretary,  Mr.  Emery  B.  Jack- 
son, who  has  twelve  years'  experience  as 
a  practical  architect.  Mr.  Jackson  has 
studied  at  the  Ecole  des  Beaux  Arts  of 
Paris  and  is  regarded  as  a  competent  ad- 
viser upon  the  subject  of  church  archi- 
tecture. The  Southern  Baptist  conven- 
tion has  also  developed  such  z  depart- 
ment. 

How  Modern  Church 
Program  Spreads 

Although  some  of  the  smaller  denomi- 
nations are  still  regarded  by  the  Chris,- 
tian  world  as  being  non-progressive  in 
spirit,  this  is  often  a  most  fallacious  as- 
sumption, as  is  well  illustrated  by  a  study 
of  the  church  program  of  the  Church  of 
the  Brethren  (Dunkard)  at  Miami,  N. 
Mex.  This  church  defends  a  commu- 
nity recreation  program  by  an  appeal  to 
the  leading  authorities  on  the  subject. 
For  the  fourth  year  this  church  is  at 
work  upon  this  task.  It  has  also  de- 
veloped its  program  of  religious  educa- 
tion to  such  an  extent  as  to  secure  credit 
in  the  public  schools  for  Bible  study. 
Rev.  Ira  J.  Lapp,  pastor  of  the  church, 
teaches  the  courses  on  Hebrew  history 
and  ethics  for  which  credit  is  given. 

Pray  for  Revival 
of  Religion 

The  Great  Commission  Prayer  League, 
a  new  organization  among  the  older  type 
of  evangelicals  of  Chicago,  seeks  to  pro- 
mote a  general  revival  through  the  ex- 
ercises of  prayer.  In  its  recent  literature, 
it  proposes  that  Watch  Night  this  year 
shall  be  specially  devoted  to  prayer  for 
a  general  revival.  An  unhappy  feature 
of  the  movement  is  a  certain  atmosphere 
of  suspicion  of  ministers,  which  may  be 
noted  in  the  following  paragraph  of  a 
recent  letter:  "Infidelity  of  both  docjrine 


September  21,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1167 


and  practice  has  invaded  and  is  invading 
our  pulpits  and  churches  to  an  alarming 
extent.  A  widely-traveled  editor  of 
Great  Britain  declares  that  'at  least  75 
per  cent  of  the  pastors  of  England  are 
unsound  in  doctrine.'  What  proportion 
of  American  pastors,  think  you,  have  de- 
parted  from  the   faith?" 

Southern  Bapt'sts   PJan 
to  Finish  Campaign 

The  Southern  Baptist  leaders  who  met 
in  Nashville  early  in  the  summer  to  con- 
sider plans  for  the  completion  of  their 
$75,000,000  campaign,  have  secured  Dr. 
L.  R.  Scarborough  as  director  of  the 
campaign.  The  work  of  the  laymen's 
missionary  movement  was,  approved. 
These  leaders  are  concerned  with  the 
aftermath  of  their  campaign,  and  they 
will  ask  the  1923  convention  to  create 
a  large  committee  which  will  formulate 
a  program  for  the  period  following  the 
collection  of  the  big  fund. 

Drastic  Cut  in  Number 
of  Chaplains 

By  the  recent  action  of  the  congress 
of  the  United  States  cutting  down  the 
personnel  of  the  officers  of  the  army  by 
2,000,  a  considerable  number  of  chaplains 
will  be  retired.  There  will  be  only  125 
chaplains  in  service  after  the  first  of  the 
year.  Fifty  Protestant  chaplains  now 
find  it  necessary  to  seek  other  positions. 
The  committee  on  chaplains  maintained 
by  the  Protestants  at  Washington  is 
making  every  effort  to  see  that  these 
men  are  at  once  offered  suitable  work 
in   their   various   denominations. 

Presbyterians  to  Secure  New 
Pictures  of  Near  East 

Rev.  B.  Carter  Millikin,  educational 
secretary  of  the  board  of  foreign  mis- 
sions of  the  Presbyterian  church,  will 
sail  the  latter  part  of  September  for 
Syria  and  Persia,  where  the  Presbyteri- 
ans carry  on  significant  work.  One  of 
the  objects  of  the  trip  is  to  enlarge  the 
lantern  slide  service  of  the  board,  for  the 
denomination  has  been  able  to  secure 
large  results  from  the  use  of  lantern 
slides  during  recent  years.  Twenty-two 
lecture  sets  on  foreign  missions  are  now 
announced  in  the  folder  of  this  depart- 
ment. 

Friends  Report  Crop 
Failure  in  Russia 

The  American  Friends  Service  com- 
mittee reports  that  a  vast  area  of  the 
famine  country  of  Russia  has.  suffered 
another  crop  failure  .through  drought 
this  year.  A  thousand  miles  east  of 
Moscow  is  a  section  where  there  has 
been  no  rain  for  over  a  month  at  the 
critical  season  this  year.  Jessica  Smith, 
the  Quaker  supervisor  for  this  district, 
has  made  a  detailed  report  to  the  Amer- 
ican committee  showing  a  half  crop  in 
some  sections,  and  a  total  loss  in  others. 
In  one  volost  the  human  population  has 
dropped  from  11,500  to  6,000  and  out  of 
2,755  horses,  only  223  remain.  The  horses 
are  ill-fed,  and  not  fit  for  work.  Horse 
speculators  are  in  the  country  with  ani- 
mals, but  at  prices  which  are  prohibitive. 


The  American  Friends  committee  has, 
promised  to  continue  its  work  during  the 
coming  winter  when  it  will  be  more 
needed  than  ever  and  will  make  an  ap- 
peal to  its  American  constituency  for 
funds*. 

Volleyball  Breaks  Down 
Mohammedan  Prejudice 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  successfully  in- 
troduced volleyball  at  Smyrna.  Recently 
two  groups  of  Mohammedan  girte 
played  a  match  game  before  foreign 
spectators.  By  all  the  rules  of  their  re- 
ligion they  should  have  kept  their  faces 
veiled,  but  that  is  out  of  date  in  Smyrna 
now.  The  local  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  quite  an 
example  of  Christian  cooperation.  On 
this  board  is  an  Anglican,  a  Scotch  Pres- 
byterian, a  Roman  Catholic,  a  Gregorian, 
and   a   member   of   the    Greek    Orthodox 


church.  The  head  of  the  Greek  church 
has  given  his  blessing  to  the  study  ot 
the  Bible  as  carried  on  by  the  Y.  M.  C 
A.  The  summer  camp  for  boys  conduct 
ed  on  the  banks  of  the  Aegean  sea  is  one 
of  the  most  popular  features  of  the  as- 
sociation   in    this    section. 

Methodists  Lead  Catholics 
in  Money  Raised 

It  has  long  been  believed  that  the  K: 
man  Catholics  were  the  most  efficient 
money  getters  in  America.  Accordin-_« 
to  recent  reports  the  Methodists  haw: 
excelled  them.  In  the  year-book  of  the 
Federal  Council  of  Churches  the  monev 
raised  by  Methodists  is  given  as  $85,- 
934,000  while  the  Catholic  offerings  are 
$75,368,294.  The  other  denominations 
follow  in  this  order:  Northern  Presby- 
terians,   $47,035,442;    Southern     Baptists 


Episcopal  Convention  Gets  Under  Way 


HprlE  forty-seventh  triennial  conven- 
■*■  tion  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
church  is  now  in  session  at  Portland, 
Ore.,  for  a  period  of  about  three  weeks. 
The  first  bishop  ever  consecrated  for 
service  in  America  received  his  conse- 
cration in  1784.  Before  that  the  Episco- 
pal church  in  America  was  a  church 
without  an  episcopacy,  and  consequently 
without  the  rite  of  confirmation.  At  the 
close  of  the  revolutionary  war  the  dio- 
cese of  Massachusetts  sent  F„ev.  Samuel 
Seabury  to  Scotland  to  receive  his  epis- 
copal authority,  the  English  bishops  con- 
tinuing in  their  opposition  to  a  native 
episcopate. 

The  convention  at  Portland  is  made 
up  of  two  houses.  The  house  of  bishops 
is  composed  of  102  men  who  sit  by  vir- 
tue of  their  office.  The  house  of  deputies 
is  organized  on  the  representative  prin- 
ciple. Each  self-supporting  diocese  has 
four  lay  and  four  clerical  delegates  in 
this  house.  The  missionary  districts 
have  only  one  each.  The  house  of  depu- 
ties this  year  is  composed  of  over  six 
hundred  men.  Women  have  no  repre- 
sentation in  the  general  convention  of 
the  church,  but  the  sessions,  of  their  mis- 
sionary society  provide  for  them  a  cer- 
tain kind  of  fellowship.  At  the  close 
of  this  present  convention  a  commission 
will  sit  to  consider  whether  women 
should  be  allowed  to  represent  a  diocese 
in  a  lay  capacity.  It  is  said  that  there 
is  no  considerable  demand  in  this  com- 
munion that  women  should  be  allowed 
to   enter   the  ministry. 

Prayer  book  revision  will  provoke  a 
great  deal  of  discussion.  The  prayer- 
book  is  important  not  only  as  the  manual 
of  devotion  of  the  Episcopal  church, 
but  also  in  a  certain  sense  as  the  basic 
document  in  all  study  of  worship  in  the 
Protestant  world.  There  is  much  con- 
servative resistance  to  change,  yet  in 
many  cases  the  phraseology  has  become 
archaic.  The  attacks  will  center  on  the 
marriage  service,  with  its  word  "obey"' 
and  its  reference  to  Isaac  and  Rebekah. 
It  is  held  by  many  that  the  two  persons 
mentioned  do  not  afford  the  world  the 
picture  of  an  ideal  home  life.     There  will 


be  a  tendency  to  remove  some  of  the 
psalms  that  are  more  of  the  spirit  of  the 
old  testament  than  of  the  new.  The 
form  of  prayer  for  the  president  of  the 
United   States  may  be  changed. 

The  matter  of  the  proposed  concordat 
with  Congregationalists,  by  which  the 
ministers  of  the  latter  denomination 
might  secure  holy  orders  while  continu- 
ing as  Congregational  ministers,  has  re- 
sulted in  a  division  of  the  committee,  so> 
that  there  will  be  a  minority  and  a  ma- 
jority report.  Since  the  proposed  jcon- 
cordat  has  been  received  coldly  by  many 
Congregational  ministers,  there  is  less 
interest  in  this  device  than  at  the  pre- 
vious convention  at  Detroit  in  1919. 
Nevertheless  the  debate  goes  to  the  very 
bottom   of  church   dogma. 

The  high  church  party  will  push  the 
matter  of  stiffening  up  the  position  of 
the  church  with  regard  to  divorce.  They 
demand  that  no  remarriage  of  divorcee; 
shall  be  allowed  for  any  cause.  At  the 
present  time  the  rector  of  an  Episcopal 
church  may  marry  the  innocent  party  to 
a  divorce  where  the  cause  of  divorce  is 
the  one  sanctioned  in   Matthew's  gospel. 

The  question  of  the  future  organiza- 
tion of  the  church  is  also  up  for  con- 
sideration. In  the  past  the  presiding 
bishop  was  the  bishop  oldest  in  service. 
It  is  proposed  that  with  the  death  of 
Bishop  Tuttle,  the  present  presiding 
bishop,  this  rule  shall  be  amended,  and 
the  church  shall  elect  its  presiding  bish- 
op. With  the  creation  of  church  ma- 
chinery to  function  in  th_e  interim  be- 
tween the  conventions,  this  point  is  im- 
portant. Bishop  Tuttle  is  now  eighty- 
five  years  old. 

The  Episcopal  church  has  in  recent 
years  been  making  a  quiet  gain  in  mem- 
bership. Its  influence  in  the  country  is 
much  larger  than  its  membership  would 
entitle  it  to  on  account  of  the  age  and 
dignity  of  the  organization.  With  the 
abandonment  of  its  former  attitude  of 
aloofness  to  other  Christian  bodies,  it 
now  promises  to  assume  a  new  and 
promising  role  as  one  of  the  leaders  in 
the  good  cause  of  the  reunion  of  Christ's 
followers. 


1168 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  21,  1922 


134*881,052;     Protestant     Episcopal,    $34.- 

873,221;    Southern     Methodists.    $33,859.- 

832;      Northern      Baptists.      $21,926,143: 

-rregationalists.    $21,233,412.      Of    the 

larger    denominations,    the    Episcopalians 

are  the  most  generous   with  offerings  of 

55   per   capita.     The    whole   Christian 

P  averages  over  $10  per   capita. 

Conference  of  Denominations 
in  Jamaica 

In  making  ready  for  the  approaching 
Conference  on  Faith  and  Order  which 
will  be  held  in  Washington  in  1924,  the 
Episcopalian  leaders  in  many  sections  of 
the  world  will  hold  local  conferences  to 
organize  sentiment  in  behalf  of  union. 
Such  a  conference  of  Episcopalians  and 
the  various  free  church  denominations 
was  recently  held  on  the  island  of  Ja- 
maica. There  was  no  expressed  diffi- 
culty over  agreement  in  matters  of  faith, 
bat  the  point  of  difference  was  in  the 
mutual  recognition  of  the  ministerial  or- 
ders. The  Roman  Catholics  in  Jamaica 
did  not  participate  in  the  conference, 
though  many  individual  Catholics  were 
friendly. 

Religious  Instruction  at 
University   of   Illinois 

Various  religious  organizations  at  the 
University  of  Illinois  have  issued  a  book- 
let jointly  setting  forth  the  courses,  ol 
>tudy  in  religion  which  will  be  given 
there  during  the  coming  year.  Metho- 
dists,  Catholics,  and  Disciples  will  give 
courses  of  University  rank,  and  in  addi- 
tion   a   number   of    the   churches   are   an- 


nouncing Sunday  morning  studirs  in  re- 
ligion which  will  be  of  more  than  usual 
merit.  Dr.  W.  A.  Goodell  is  teaching 
on  the  Wesley  Foundation.  Rev.  John 
A.  O'Brien  is  supported  by  the  Colum- 
bus Foundation.  The  Disciples  have  se- 
cured as  their  teacher,  Dr.  Frank  Dick- 
inson Coop,  who  is  the  scion  of  a  well- 
known  family  of  English  Disciples.  The 
University  of  Illinois  allows  credit  on 
its  bachelor  degree  of  not  more  than  ten 
semester  hours  of  religious  study.  The 
students  must  be  of  sophomore  standing 
or  better.  The  instructor  must  hold  a 
Ph.D.  degree  from  a  school  of  recog- 
nized standing.  The  religious  clashes 
must  be  conducted  on  university  stand- 
ards as  to  numbers,  and  the  instructor 
must  not  give  more  than  twelve  hours 
a   week  of  instruction. 

New  Study  of  Russian 
Immigrant  Is  Out 

Prof.  Jerome  Davis  of  Dartmouth, 
who  is  known  to  Christian  Century  read- 
ers through  his  articles,  is  the  ?uthor  of 
a  new  book  published  by  Macmi'lan  this 
month  on  "The  Russian  Immigrant.'* 
The  book  is  highly  commended  by  some 
of  the  leading  sociologists  of  the  coun- 
try. Books  ordered  from  the  author  in 
the  early  autumn  by  readers  of  this  pa- 
per will   be   supplied   at   cost. 

Y.  M.   C.  A.  Secretaries 
Strong  for  World  Peace 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  conducted  a  summer 
school   for  its  employed   officers  in   New 
York    this    summer.      President    William 


J.  Hutchins,  of  Berea  college,  taught  a 
class  in  "America's  Relation  to  the  Pro- 
motion of  Peace,"  which  was  attended 
by  250  leaders  of  the  Y,  M.  C.  A,  move^__ 
ment.  At  the  close  of  the  instruction, 
a  resolution  was  passed  congratulating 
the  present  administration  on  its  achieve- 
ments in  the  limitation  of  armaments  and 
in  behalf  of  international  friendship.  The 
secretaries  pledged  themselves  to  work 
for  peace  through  public  addresses,  study 
groups,  forums,  printed  matter  and  every  \ 
other   available  means. 

Church  Demands  An 
Impartial  Trial  At  Herrin 

The  Tabernacle  Congregational  church 
of  Chicago  recently  passed  resolutions 
on  the  mine  tragedy  at  Herrin,  111., 
charging  that  the  publicity  on  this  mat- 
ter had  tended  to  obscure  the  respon- 
sibility of  certain  mine  officials.  The 
resolution  asks  Governor  Len  Small  to 
make  sure  that  in  the  approaching  trial 
every  guilty  person  shall  be  brought  to 
justice.  Among  other  things  the  reso- 
lution states:  "We,  the  official  board  of 
the  Tabernacle  Congregational  church, 
petition  the  governor  and  attorney-gen- 
eral of  Illinois  to  use  extraordinary  pre- 
cautions in  conducting  the  Herrin  inves- 
tigation that  it  may  be  absolutely  impar- 
tial and  sufficiently  thorough  to  reach 
high  and  low,  employer  and  employe, 
who  took  part  in,  or  whose  acts  con- 
tributed directly  in  bringing  about  the 
Herrin  murders.  Thus  may  the  efforts 
to  remove  the  blot  of  Herrin  from  the 
good  name  of  our  beloved  state  not  re- 


«  •   li!lMlllllillilili;illlllllllli:iiil'.ilii|iiliiliilii||iliiiiiiiiiii|iiliilii|iil:iiiilui!!|!il;itiitiiail|iilna:ili'l">  lilliilliliillllllliirilllilifliiiMliilMlMlilllilHliiinillllllUllllllllllllllllMlllllllllllKDIillllliiliiiiiiiiiiiinl:'' 

]      YOUR  SUCCESS  in  the  coming  years 

j  work  will  depend  much  upon  the  information  and 

|  inspiration  you  put  into  it.    These  will  depend  in 

large  measure  upon  the  books  you  read.     Why  not  select  your 
reading  for  the  year  now,  from  the  ad  pages  included  in  this 

|  issue?     List  your  order  on  this  coupon,  and  have  it  charged  to  your  account. 

5 

I  BOOK  ORDER  COUPON 

m 

|  The  Christian  Century  Press, 

Chicago. 

Gentlemen:         Please  send  at  once    the    following    books    and    charge    to 
account : 


i 


I 


a 
■ 
i 


My  name 

(Please  use  "Rev."  If  a  minister) 

Address . 


.   ,    .    ,    .   .    ,    t    |    i    ,    r    »    i    •    ,    i    i    i   i   I    ■    i    i    •   I    ■' I   I   I   t   •   l    ■    .-■  i    %:'.»:  i.'iiim.i   *  -s  'tuani  io!i>i'|i,ai!eiili:iii>iigi<nii>i<><''!i'i«'ii>ii|<f"«"'".'><  B  ir  >■  ■"  6  mr>»'  !•<  «    n  iriCM  ;«>:b;:Ii.I:'II   »    t 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 


IS 


now  on  sale  at  the  following  leading  bookstores  i 

the  large  cities 


in 


BOSTON 


OLD  CORNER  BOOK  STORE, 

27  Bromfield  Street, 
Boston,  Mass. 


CHICAGO 


A.  C.  McCLURG  &  COMPANY, 

220  South  Wabash  Avenue, 
Chicago,  111. 


CINCINNATI 

PRESBYTERIAN     BOARD     OF    PUBLICATION 

420  E.  Elm  Street, 
Cincinnati,   Ohio. 


CLEVELAND 


THE  BURROWS  BROTHERS  COMPANY, 

633  Euclid  Avenue, 
Cleveland,  O. 


DENVER 

HERRICK  BOOK  AND  STATIONERY  CO., 

934  15th  Street, 
Denver,  Colo. 


DETROIT 

MACAULEY'S  BOOK  STORE, 

1268  Library  Avenue, 
Detroit,  Mich. 


INDIANAPOLIS 

W.  K.  STEWART  COMPANY, 

Indianapolis,   Ind. 


KANSAS  CITY 

DOUBLEDAY   PAGE    BOOK   STORE, 

920  Grand  Avenue, 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 


MILWAUKEE 

THE   NEW   ERA   BOOK   SHOP, 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 


MINNEAPOLIS 

L.  S.  DONALDSON  COMPANY, 

6th  and  Nicollet  Streets, 
Minneapolis,  Minn. 


MONTREAL 

FOSTER  BROWN  COMPANY,   Ltd., 

472  St.   Catherine  Street,  West, 
Montreal,  Canada. 


NEW  HAVEN 

YALE  COOPERATIVE  CORPORATION, 

New  Haven,   Conn. 


NEW  YORK 

BRENTANO'S, 

27th  Street  and  Fifth  Avenue, 
New  York   City. 


PHILADELPHIA 

JACOB'S  BOOK  STORE, 

1628  Chestnut  Street, 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


PITTSBURGH 

JONES    BOOK    SHOP, 

437  Wood  Avenue, 
Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


RICHMOND 


L.  P.  LEVY  COMPANY, 

603  E.  Broad  Street, 
Richmond,  Va. 


SAN  FRANCISCO 

FOSTER  &  OREAR, 

Ferry  Bldg., 

San  Francisco,  Calif. 


SEATTLE 

ARCHWAY  BOOK  STORE, 

224  Pike  Street, 
Seattle,  Wash. 


WACO 

NORMAN  H.  SMITH  &  COMPANY, 

Waco,  Tex. 


WASHINGTON 

BRENTANO'S, 

F  and  12th  Streets, 
Washington,  D.  C. 


1170 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  21,  1922 


suit  in  besmirching  it  with  another  stain 
— that  of  observing  one  law  for  the 
rich  and  another  for  the  poor." 

Dr.  McElveen  Comes  Out 
for  Liberal  Divorce  Laws 

The  Protestant  Episcopal  convention 
in  Portland.  Ore.,  has  brought  to  that 
chy  an  interest  in  theological  discussion. 
\mong  the  questions  before  this  conven- 
tion, the  proposal  to  allow  no  remar- 
riage of  divorcees  is  prominent.  Dr.  YY. 
T.  McElveen.  pastor  of  a  leading  Con- 
gregational church  in  that  city,  on  Sept. 
10  preached  a  sermon  advocating  liberal 
divorce  laws.  He  charged  that  Episco- 
pal rectors  who  would  not  marry  di- 
vorcees often  sent  these  couples  to  him 
for  marriage.  Dr.  McElveen  claims  that 
the  church  people  who  get  divorces  are 
not  numerous,  anyway,  for  religious  be- 
liefs   lessen    the    family    problem. 

Rio  de  Janeiro  Welcomes 
Protestantism 

Rio  de  Janeiro,  the  city  of  the  beauti- 
ful harbor,  has  welcomed  Christian  mis- 
>ions  more  cordially  than  any  other  city 
in  South  America.  The  first  Protestant 
church  in  South  America,  built  in  1819, 
round  its  home  in  Rio  de  Janeiro.  In 
this  city  is  the  only  hospital  in  South 
America  supported  by  South  American 
churches  One  church  in  Rio  de  Janeiro 
raises  $15,000  a  year,  supports  a  mission- 
ary in  Portugal,  and  conducts  fourteen 
Sunday  schools  in  its  own  suburbs.  In 
the  whole  of  Brazil,  however,  there  is 
not  much  Protestant  work.  Only  twen- 
iv-nine  missionaries  work  north  and 
west  of  the  San  Francisco  river.  One 
-tate  with  a  million  people  has  but  one 
native   pastor. 

Baptist    Gain    is 
Speeding   Up 

American  Baptists  gained  a  million 
members  in  the  period  from  1918  to  1921, 
inclusive,  according  to  a  survey  that  has 
just  been  completed  by  Dr.  E.  P.  All- 
dredge,  secretary  of  survey,  statistics 
and  information  of  the  Sunday  school 
hoard  of  the  Southern  Baptist  conven- 
tion. It  took  220  years  for  the  Baptists 
of  North  America,  including  in  this  des- 
ignation only  the  regular  iinissionary 
Baptists  of  the  United  States  and  Can- 
ada, to  gain  their  first  million,  this  pe- 
riod being  from  1639  to  1859.  The  sec- 
ond million,  however,  was  obtained  in 
only  20  years,  from  1859  to  1879,  this 
period  embracing  the  Civil  war  and  the 
reconstruction  era.  The  third  million 
was  obtained  in  only  10  years;  the  fourth 
million  in  8  years;  the  fifth  million  in  9 
years;  the  sixth  million  in  7  years  and  the 
eighth  million  in  3  years,  the  total  fig- 
ures for  the  regular  misionary  Baptists 
in  the  United  States  and  Canada  in 
1921  being  8,115,445.  The  ministers  of 
the  Southern  Baptist  convention  (bap- 
tized 260,000  converts  in  1921. 

Fort  Worth  Mayor  Preaches 
Durng   Vacation 

Mayor  E.  R.  Cockrell  of  Forth  Worth, 
Tex.,  was  formerly  a  teacher  in  Texas 
Christian  university  of  his  home  city.  He 


has  also  been  a  lay  preacher,  and  during 
the  summer  months  he  has  supplied  the 
pulpit  for  a  number  of  ministers  who 
have  been  away  on  vacation.  He  has 
visited  the  neighboring  city  of  Dallas  on 
three  recent  Sundays,  preaching  in  Oak 
Cliff  Christian  church,  Central  Christian 
church  and  East  Dallas  Christian  church. 

Wesleyan   Methodists 
Favor  Reunion 

At  the  recent  annual  conference  of  the 
Wesleyan  Methodist  church  the  most 
important  question  was  the  proposed  re- 
union of  the  three  leading  bodies  in 
British  Methodism,  the  Wesleyan  Meth- 
odist church,  the  Primitive  Methodist 
church,  and  the  United  Methodist  church. 
Though  strong  petitions  against  union 
were  presented,  the  conference  voted  464 
to  60  that  neither  on  doctrinal  nor  finan- 
cial grounds,  nor  on  the  ground  of  differ- 
ences of  government  were  there  any  im- 
pediments to  the  union  of  these  denomi- 
nations. The  Lambeth  proposals  were 
also  considered   at   this  meeting. 

Methodist  Secretary  Wants 
Consolidation  of  Boards 

The  action  of  Disciples  and  Presbyte- 
rians in  consolidating  many  of  their 
boards  has  brought  about  in  some  other 
denominations  a  demand  for  similar 
changes.  Dr.  Joseph  B.  Hingeley,  sec- 
retary of  the  board  of  conference  claim- 
ants of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church, 
is  out  with  a  published  statement  in 
favor  of  definite  action  at  the  coming 
general  conference  of  his  church.  Dr. 
Hingeley  prefers  the  Presbyterian  plan 
of  four  general  boards  rather  than  the 
Disciples  plan  by  which  five  boards  were 
consolidated  into  one,  leaving  out  of  the 
scheme  education,  social  reform  and 
Christian  unity.  At  the  last  general  con- 
ference, the  council  of  boards  of  benevo- 
lence was  created,  but  this  action  is  not 
regarded  by  Dr.  Hingeley  as  the  solu- 
tion of  the  problem. 

Italian  Protestants  to 
Have    Same   Hymn   Book 

Until  a  few  years  ago  the  mam  body 
of  Italian  Protestants  in  Italy  were 
Waldensians,  with  many  centuries  of 
loyalty  behind  them.  The  conversion  of 
Italian  immigrants  in  America  to  the 
faiih  of  the  various  American  denomina- 
tions has  made  it  possible  for  these  de- 
nominations to  start  work  in  Italy  with 
the  reinforcement  of  native  workers.  The 
divis'on  in  the  Protestant  forces  there 
has  given  a  visible  demonstration  to  the 
Catholics  of  that  country  of  Protestant- 
ism's greatest  weakness.  Lately  there 
has  be„en  a  disposition  on  the  part  of  the 
Protestants  to  draw  together,  which  is 
evidenced  by  the  publication  of  a  hymn 
book  which  will  be  used  in  every  Prot- 
estant church  in  Italy.  The  book  is 
called    "Innario    Christiano." 

Presbyterian  Colleges 
Secure   Large   Gifts 

It  is  doubtful  whether  any  denomina- 
tion in  America  will  show  a  larger  gain 
in  educational  endowment  for  the  past 
year  than  the  Presbyterian.  They  re- 
port a  total  of  $7,584,000.    This  does  not 


include  gifts  to  Presbyterian  institutions, 
like  Princeton,  which  do  not  cooperate 
with  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Educa- 
tion. The  largest  advance  was  made  by 
Wooster  college  which  secured  $1,100,- 
000.  James  Millikin  university  of  Deca- 
tur, 111.,  made  a  gain  almost  as  large, 
securing  a  round  million.  Lafayette  col- 
lege of  Easton,  Pa.,  added  $1,051,000  to 
its  resources.  The  Presbyterian  Board 
of  Education  contributed  out  of  its 
"challenge  fund"  $139,000  to  encourage 
these  enterprises.  Among  the  achieve- 
ments of  the  past  year  was  one  to  se- 
cure $26,000  with  which  to  inaugurate 
work  at  the  Michigan  Agricultural  school 
at  Lansing.  Dr.  Edgar  P.  Hill,  iormerly 
teacher  in  the  McCormick  Theological 
seminary,  is  now  secretary  of  the  Pres- 
byterian   Board   of   Education. 

Benevolent  Work  of 
the  Churches  Large 

The  benevolent  work  of  fraternal  or- 
ders is  much  better  advertised  than  is 
that  of  the  Protestant  churches.  The 
Loyal  Order  of  Moose  has  a  great  in- 
stitution at  Mooseheart,  near  Chicago, 
which  cares  for  a  thousand  children. 
Masons,  Odd  Fellows,  Knights  of  Py- 
thias, and  others,  care  for  orphans.  The 
'Protestant  churches  are  supporting  more 
children,  however,  than  all  the  fraternal 
orders,  twenty  thousand  being  main- 
tained in  this  way.  It  is  now  a  recog- 
nized fact  that  the  goal  for  any  child 
is  to  secure  its  reception  into  a  normal 
home  life,  and  large  numbers  of  these 
Protestant  children  are  being  put  out 
for  adoption  every  year.  The  social 
service  commission  of  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil of  Churches  has  recently  gathered 
much  interesting  information  with  re- 
gard to  the  benevolent  work  of  the 
churches. 

Union   of   Andover  and 
Harvard  Divinity  Resisted 

The  union  of  Andover  Theological 
Seminary  and  Harvard  Divinity  school 
is  not  to  be  accomplished  without  litiga- 
tion. Visitors  of  the  former  school  re- 
cently sought  an  injunction  to  prevent 
this  union,  on  the  ground  that  such 
union  would  be  contrary  to  the  wishes  of 
the  donors  of  the  endowment  funds.  The 
injunction  was  denied.  The  law  will 
permit  them  a  hearing,  however,  on  the 
merits  of  their  claim.  Should  the  con- 
tention be  sustained,  the  merger  would 
be  a  failure.  The  opposition  is  based  on 
theological  grounds,  the  Harvard  school 
having  formerly  been  Unitarian,  and 
Andover  orthodox. 

Propose  to  Unite  Churches 
Into    Single    Organization 

At  a  meeting  held  in  Benton  Boule- 
vard Presbyterian  church  in  Kansas  City 
recently,  ambitious  plans  were  laid  to  or- 
ganize every  church  in  the  city  into  a 
single  organization  which  would  fight 
law  violations  and  would  further  Chris- 
tian teachings.  The  following  purposes 
are  announced  for  the  organization:  "To 
improve  the  moral  standing  of  our  citi- 
zenship, To  be  watchful  through  spe- 
cial committees  and  support  only  those 
officials  who  are  enforcing  the  law  with- 


TEN  NEW  BOOKS  ON  JESUS 

The  most  significant  fact  with  regard  to  the  new  religious  books  of  the  year  1922-23  is  the 
great  number  of  volumes  treating  of  the  personality,  life  and  work  of  Jesus.  The  publishers 
have  felt  the  pulse  of  the  serious  reading  public  and  the  publication  of  these  books  is  a  result 
of  that  fact.  The  world  was  never  so  perplexed  intellectually  and  spiritually  as  today.  And 
men  are  wistfully  turning,  as  never  before — and  more  hopefully  than  ever  before — to  the 
"Lord  of  Thought"  and  of  the  Heart.      Nothing  could  so   enrich   the   fruitage   of   this   new 

year  than  for  ten  thousand  ministers  to  delve  deeply  into  these  new  revealings  of  "The  Life  of 

L»» 
lves. 


THE  FINALITY  OF  CHRIST 

By   W.   E.    Orchard 

The  fame  of  the  pastor  of  King's  Weigh  House  (Con- 
gregational) church,  London,  long  ago  reached  America. 
This  volume  of  his  sermons  will  be  welcomed  by  stu- 
dents of  present-day  tendencies  in  Christian  thinking. 
The  Christian  World  says:  "We  commend  this  book  to 
everyone  who  loves  great  preaching  and  fearless  inde- 
pendence.     ($1.35). 

RABBONI:     A  Study  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 

Teacher 

By    Canon    Anthony    C.    Deane 

"This  is  a  gracious  and  wise  book,  showing  how  to  go 
to  school  to  the  Master  Teacher.  I  do  not  remember  to 
have  seen  a  better  study  of  Jesus  the  Teacher,  alike  in 
atmosphere  and  suggestion."  (Rev.  Joseph  Fort  New- 
ton, D.D.)      ($2.00). 

THE  REALITY  OF  JESUS 

By    J.    H.    Chambers    Macaulay 

The  author  finds  the  reality  of  life  in  the  reality  of 
Jesus.  He  writes  with  a  faith  that  is  overmastering  and 
a  brilliancy  that  sweeps  the  reader  along  in  wondering 
enjoyment.  He  says,  "The  Mind  of  Christ  is  the  great- 
est fact  with  which  the  mind  of  man  can  come  in  con- 
tact. Multitudes  today  are  adrift,  uncertain,  unhappy, 
and  inefficient  in  life,  for  lack  of  reality  of  faith.  Jesus 
recreates  belief  in  God  and  belief  in  men.  He  gives  to 
life  its  joy,  its  duty  and  its  destiny.  Within  the  shadow 
of  the  world's  restlessness  lurks  the  reality  of  Jesus, 
and  the  demand  for  a  religion  adequate  to  life  is  the 
conscious  or  unconscious  quest  of  man  for  the  reality  of 
God  today."      ($1.75). 

JESUS  AND  LIFE 

By    Joseph    McFadyen 

The  author,  who  is  professor  of  New  Testament  in 
Queen's  University,  Kingston,  Canada,  holds  that  it  is  a 
"matter  of  life  or  death  to  the  world"  that  men  be 
christianized  in  all  their  various  relations.      ($2.00). 

TOWARD  THE  UNDERSTANDING 
OF  JESUS 

By  V.  G.   Simkhovitch 

"The  teachings  of  Christ  are  an  historical  event.  Let 
us  try  to  understand  them  historically.  Without  an 
historical  understanding  we  have  before  us  not  teach- 
ings but  texts.  There  is  hardly  a  text  in  the  four  gos- 
pels that  is  not  apparently  conflicting  with  other  texts. 
Yet  an  insight  is  won  when  the  teachings  of  Jesus  are 
viewed  and  understood  historically."  Thus  Dr.  Simkho- 
vitch, who  is  professor  of  economics  at  Columbia  Uni- 
versity, takes  up  his  survey  of  the  background  of  the 
teachings  of  Jesus.  Prof.  Charles  A.  Ellwood,  of  the 
University  of  Missouri,  writes  that  this  is  the  best  book 
he  has  found  covering  this  phase  of  Jesus'  work.    ($1.75). 


JESUS  CHRIST  AND  THE  WORLD 
TODAY 

By    Grace    Hutchins    and    Anna    Rochester 

"A  remarkable  piece  of  work,"  says  Norman  Thomas, 
editor  of  "The  Nation,"  in  commenting  upon  this  new 
book.  He  adds:  "I  have  never  seen  a  series  of  studies 
dealing  with  modern  social  applications  of  the  teachings 
of  Jesus  which  seemed  to  me  so  frank,  thoroughgoing 
and  suggestive.  If  Christianity  is  to  have  any  positive 
influence  in  the  making  of  a  new  age,  it  will  have  to  be 
the  sort  of  Christianity  which  this  book  expounds  so 
well."      ($1.25). 

CHRIST  AND  INTERNATIONAL  LIFE 

By    Edith    Picton-Turbervill    (With    Introduction    by    the 
Right  Hon.  Lord  Robert  Cecil) 

The  author's  theme  is — as  phrased  and  accepted  by 
Lord  Robert  Cecil — that  "our  national  policy,  both  in- 
ternal and  external,  must  be  Christianized;  that,  in 
other  words,  Christian  morality  must  in  its  essence  be 
the  guide  of  our  national  conduct."  It  is  a  thesis  that 
has  often  been  urged  by  divines  and  others;  the  author's 
eloquent  pages  vindicate  it  with  much  independence  and 
from  new  angles.  Miss  Picton-Turbervill  is  known  the 
world  over  for  her  work  with  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  and  the 
Y.  W.  C.  A.      ($1.50). 

THE  LORD  OF  THOUGHT 

By   Miss   Lily   Dougall  and   Rev.    C.   W.    Emmet 

This  book  is  a  study  of  the  problems  which  confronted 
Jesus  and  the  solutions  he  offered.  It  deals  with  the 
religious  beliefs  current  in  Judaism  in  the  time  of  Jesus 
and  the  originality  of  his  teaching  in  relation  to  them. 
It  is  an  apologetic  on  new  lines  for  the  uniqueness  of 
Christianity  and  the  supremacy  of  our  Lord  in  the  realm 
of  thought,      ($2.50). 

THE  UNIVERSALITY  OF  CHRIST 

By    William    Temple,    Bishop    of    Manchester 

"Just  what  many  people,  both  young  students  anm 
older  persons  who  are  desirous  of  thinking  clearly  on 
religious  topics,  are  looking  for." — Manchester  Guar- 
dian.     ($1.25). 

THE  CREATIVE  CHRIST 

By  Edward  S.  Drown 

How  shall  society  be  built  on  the  foundation  of  right- 
eousness, justice  and  love?  How  shall  the  individual, 
every  individual,  find  his  own  freedom  in  a  right  and 
just  relation  that  shall  express  and  maintain  the  rights 
and  freedom  of  all?  How  shall  the  state,  the  Nation,  be 
so  constituted  as  to  maintain  the  rights  and  duties,  poli- 
tical and  industrial,  of  all  its  members?  Dr.  Drowm, 
who  is  a  well  known  professor  of  Cambridge,  Mass., 
holds  that  the  answer  to  all  these  questions  will  be  ar- 
rived at  through  the  acceptance  in  deed  and  truth  »f 
the  teachings  of  the  "Creative  Christ."      ($1.50). 


Send  your  order  in  today — cash  or  credit.      (Note:    If  remittance  is  sent       with     order,     eight     cents     should     be 

added  for  each  book  ordered.) 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

508  South  Dearborn  Street 


Chicago,  Illinois 


1172 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  21,  1922 


out  fear  or  favor,  and  to  condemn,  by 
aroused  public  sentimtent,  those  officials 
who  fail  to  keep  their  trust.  To  develop 
to  a  greater  degree  Christian  activity 
n  the  individual.  To  avoid  religious  com- 
pet  on  by  all  working  for  the  welfare  ol 
the  city.  To  create  public  sentiment 
which  will  scene  observance  and  en- 
forcement of  laws  in  harmony  with  the 
will  of  God.  To  encourage  ami  co-op- 
te  with  officials  and  organizations 
working  for  the  same  purposes.  To 
make  necessary  research  which  will 
guarantee  the  intelligent  election  to  of- 
fice of  capable  and  God-fearing  men  and 
women.  Individual  members  to  call  to 
the  attention  of  the  executive  committee 
all   law   violations." 

Movement  for  Change 
of  Methodist   Creed 

Methodists  will  face  at  their  next  gen- 
eral conference  a  demand  for  a  change 
in  the  articles  of  religion.  The  founders 
of    Methodism    sought    to    make    their    la- 


bors perpetual  by  inserting  a  clause  in 
the  constitution  providing  that  the  gen- 
eral conference  should  not  have  power 
to  alter  the  articles  of  religion  nor  to 
adopt  any  new  standard  of  doctrine  out 
of  harmony  with  the  old.  Rev.  J.  W. 
Houghton  of  Wellington,  O..  says: 
"Some  of  the  articles  are  an  inheritance 
from  the  early  church  fathers.,  and  we 
presume  to  say  are  not  held  by  scholars 
of  the  present  day.  Some  of  the  state- 
ments do  not  convey  a  thinkable  idea, 
and  certainly  their  authors  did  not  claim 
to    have    been    inspired." 

Bryan  Teaches   Large 
Class  in  Indianapolis 

William  Jennings  Bryan  is  developing 
a  new  role  for  his  many-sided  personal- 
ity. He  is  now  a  teacher  of  monster 
Bible  classes.  Recently  at  Cadle  Taber- 
nacle in  Indianapolis  he  faced  a  class  of 
six  thousand  men,  teaching  them  the 
story    of    Queen    Esther. 


ONE  of  the  MOST  WIDELY-USED  HYMNALS 

of  the  AMERICAN  CHURCH  is 

GLORIA  IN  EXCELSIS 

TODAY     churches     are     adding     to     their     stock. 
Churches,   large  and  small,   are  adopting  it. 

THE    REASON    IS    THAT    IT    CONTAINS: 

The    Greatest    Hymns    and    Tunes    of   the    Centuries 
The   Hymns  and   Tunes   of  the   Church   Universal 
The    Hymns    That    Cover    Every    Phase    of    Christian    Experience 

and    Worship. 

TOPICALLY    SELECTED;    LOGICALLY    ARRANGED 


Send    Today    for 
Samples    and 

Pri.-es. 


HACKLEMAN  BOOK-MUSIC  CO. 

Indianapolis,  Ind. 


ROCHES/EMBROCATION 

RELIEVES   SAFELY  and  PROMPTLY 


Also  wonderfully  effective 
in  Bronchitis,  Lumbago 
and  Rheumatism. 

All  druggists  or 

W.  EDWARDS  &  SON     F  FniireRn  arn 
London.  England   J^SS^i^l  Y. 


Church  Seating,  Pulpits, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc 

GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.  19  park  Place,  NORTHVILLE,  MICH. 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A    Labor-Saving   Tool 

MlXH    and     File»    Almost    Automatically 

'T'-iere  Is  nothing  superior  to  It."— Expositor. 
\n     invaluable    tool."— The     Sunday     SchooJ 

Times. 
"A    great    help.      Simple    and    speedy."— Prof 

Amos  K.  Wells. 
"To    be    commended     without    reserve." — The 

Continent. 

Send  for  circulars,  or  the  Index   Itself  on 
approval. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 

»*«t    r\    Knot   HiiMam.   Connecticut 


-fHURCH   FURNITURE 

\S  Prwa.  Pulpiu.  Cbdrs.  AJur..  Book  H  ark» . 
Table*.  Communion  Outfit,.  Desk*— KVERY- 
THTNG.  The  finest  furniture  made.  Direct  from 
oar  factory  to  your  church     '  :»tal»n  free. 

CMOULIN  BROS,  a  CO..  Di/t      4      SHfcEHVilLt   ILL. 


THE  GOSPEL  FOR 

AN  AGE  OF  ANARCHY 

NORMAN   B.  BARR 

OLIVET    INSTITUTE    PRESS 
444    Blackhawk,    Chicago 

Paper,  24  Pases,  25  Cents 


Advertise  Your  Church 

iu   THE   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY 

You  may  use  an  advertisement  in  a  space 
HUe  this  every  week  for  a  year  for  only 
$100   (six  months  $50). 

Send  copy  to  Advertising  Department, 
The  Christian  Century,  508  So.  Dearborn 
St.,    Chicago. 


NEW    YORK    Central  Christian  Church 

I  in  in    8.    Idleman,   Pastor,   142    W.  81st   8t. 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


This  Freedom 

By  A.  S.  M.  Hutchinson         ($2.00) 
Author  of  ''If  Winter  Comes" 

Babbitt 

By  Sinclair  Lewis  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "Main  Street" 

The  Glimpses  of 
the  Moon 

By  Edith  Wharton  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "The  Age  of  Innocence" 

In  the  Days  of 
Poor  Richard 


By  Irving  Bachellor 


($1.75) 


Author  of  "A  Man  for  the  Ages" 

Abbe  Pierre 

By  Jay  William  Hudson        ($2.00) 
Author  of  "Truths  We  Live  By" 

One  of  Ours 

By  Willa  Cather  ($2.50) 

Author  of  "  My  Antonia" 

Carnac's  Folly 

By  Sir  Gilbert  Parker  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "The  Right  of  Way" 

Foursquare 

By  Grace  S.  Richmond  ($1.75) 

Author  of  "Red  Pepper  Burns" 

Certain  People 
of  Importance 

By  Kathleen  Norris  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "Mother" 

Robin 

By  Frances  Hodgson  Burnett 
Author  of  "Little  Lord  Fauntleroy" 

($2.00) 

The  Breaking  Point 

By  Mary  Roberts  Rinehart  ($2  00) 

The  Mountain 
School-Teacher 

By  Melville  Davisson  Post  ($1.50) 

A  Minister  of  Grace 

By  Margaret  Widdemer         ($1.75) 

Broken  Barriers 

By  Meredith  Nicholson  ($2.00) 

The  Altar  Steps 

By  Compton  Mackenzie         ($2.00) 

The  Judge 

By  Rebecca  West  ($2.50) 

Note:    Add  10c  postage  for  each  book 
ordered. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


A  National  Quarterly 

THE 

YALE 

REVIEW 


Edited  by  VILBUR  CROSS 


For  October 

announces 

THE  MENACE  OF  THE  SERMON  Francis  E.  Clark 

The  founder  and  head  of  the  Christian  Endeavor  Society, 

in  a  strong  indictment  of  church-goers  of  today  that  will 

attract  wide  attention. 
THE  FRINGE  OF  WORDS  Henry  van  Dyke 

An  essay  on  the  unpoetical  use  of  words  in  much  modern 

poetry  and  the  use  of  the  right  word  by  the  great  English 

poets. 
WAR  DEBTS  R.  C.  Leffingwell 

The  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  during  the  latter 

part  of  the  War,  on  the  part  this  country  should  play  in 

bringing  stability  into  world  affairs. 
SECTIONS  AND  NATION  Frederick  Jackson  Turner 

A  brilliant  essay  by  Harvard's  famous  historian. 
THE  FAMINE  AND  THE  BOLSHEVIKI  Emma  Ponandine 

AMERICAN  MANNERS  IN  1830  Paul  Lambert  White 

THE  EMPIRE  OF  MACHINES  John  M.  Clark 

PERSIAN  PORTRAITS  Clara  Cary  Edwards 

THE  NOVEL  AND  THE  SPIRIT  Zona  Gale 

and 

Book  Reviews    by  Moorfield  Storey,  Wilbur  Cross,   O.   W.  Firkins 

Robert    Herrick,     Richard    Swann    Lull,    etc. 

Poems    by  Edna  St.  Vincent  Millay, 

John  Hall  Wheelock,  Henry 

Bellaman,  etc. 


Rev.  John  Kelman,  of  New  York,  says: 

"The  Yale  Review  has  made  a  unique  place  for  itself  among 
the  journals  of  America  and  it  stands  for  a  type  of  culture  which 
will  more  and  pore  prove  itself  to  be  one  of  the  highest  and  most 
valuable  influences  in  American  life." 


Send  us  your  subscription  for  one  year  and  receive  this 

interesting  number  FREE 

The  price  of   The   Yale  Review   is  $4.00  a  year.    Published  October,  January,  April,  Jury 


The  Yale  Review,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

Gentlemen : — 

Please  find  my  check  for  $4.00  enclosed,  for  which  send  me  The   Yale  Review  for  one  year 
and  the  October  number  FREE. 


N 


ame 


Address      City  and  State 

Chr.  C.    9-21-22 


ABBE     PIERRE 

By  JAY  WILLIAM  HUDSON 

(Author  of  "Truths  We  Live  By") 

The  setting  is  quaint  old  Gascony.  To  his 
birthplace  here  comes  the  old  Abbe  Pierre,  on 
vacation  from  the  college  where  he  teaches,  to 
live  for  a  time  with  the  whimsical,  tender  but 
stalwart  folk  of  his  native  village.  In  this  atmo- 
sphere, representative  of  the  beauty  and  strength 
of  the  true  soul  of  France,  develops  the  delicate 
love  story  of  Germaine,  a  Gascon  girl,  and  David 
Ware,  a  young  American,  a  writer  of  verse,  and 
professor  of  English.  Seemingly  insurmountable 
differences  stand  in  their  way,  but  the  Abbe 
Pierre,  with  his  winning  spirituality,  his  kindly 
heart  and  his  humor,  stands  their  friend,  and 
their  romance  ends  in  happiness. 

Comments  on  the  Book 

William  Allen  White — "A  book  full  of  charm,  beauty  and 
truth,  and  yet  a  powerful  and  moving  story.  Should 
have  the  right  of  way  with  the  American  public." 

Gertrude  Atherton — "Exquisite !  I  don't  think  I  ever 
found  as  many  beautiful  thoughts  in  any  one  book." 

Ida  M.  Tarbell-^"!  think  "Abbe  Pierre'  is  delightful.  It 
has  left  me  with  a  whole  gallery  of  pleasant  pictures." 

George  Madden  Martin,  author  of  "March  On" — "It  is 
the  other  side  of  'Main  Street.'  Comes  like  a  breath 
of  pure  air  amid  so  much  that  is  dry  and  arid." 

The  New  York  World — "We  move  a  vote  of  thanks  for 
Mr.  Hudson's  book  and,  so  far  as  we  are  concerned, 
it  is  unanimously  carried." 

The  Boston  Transcript — "Once  in  a  while  comes  the  pub- 
lication of  a  novel  which  in  the  beauty  of  its  inception 
and  the  charm  of  its  telling  stirs  in  the  hearts  of  lovers 
of  literature  a  sense  of  personal  gratitude.  'Abbe 
Pierre'  is  one  of  these." 

The  St.  Louis  Globe-Democrat — "Searches  the  depths  of 
the  human  heart,  so  near  to  smiles  and  always  so  near 
to  tears,  it  grips  one  in  a  way  that  surprises." 

Price  $2.00,  plus  12  cents  postage. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

508  South  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


= 
- 


! 


iriHMHIf^WlHIWraMHlHBUHIHBIg^  iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiuiMiimiiiiiHiiiii  muiii 

I       SEX  AND  COMMON  SENSE 

|  By  MAUDE  ROYDEN 

|  A  book  that    deserves    serious    consideration. 

|  Miss  Royden  declares  "it  will  be  to  the  advantage 

|  of  the  world,  of  the  state,  of  the  individual,  and 

|  of  the  race,  if  all  the  questions  involved  are  faced 

1  with  frankness  and  courage." 

The  Christian  Century  comments  on  this  book, 

« 

I  editorially,  as  follows: 

|  "We  have  come  upon  times  when  there  is  great  need  of 

-  clear  thinking  and  plain  speaking  on  a  cluster  of  questions 
=  — marriage,  birth  control,  divorce,  and  the  like — which      ] 
f  gather  about  the  relations  of  the  sexes.     It  is  in  accord     i 

■  m 

5  with  the  fitness  of  things  that  the  leading  woman  preacher      i 

=  of  our  time  should  deal  with  such  issues ;  doubly  so  be-      | 

?  cause  she  brings  to  the  task  not  only  common  sense,  but      1 

|  a  fine  spiritual  intelligence  and  a  rich  human  sympathy.      1 

|  Every  page  of  the  book  is  touched  with  the  light  of  spir-      | 

=  itual  vision,  and  its  great  value  is  that  it  gives  us  the     1 

1  woman's  point  of  view  in  respect  of  questions  on  which     1 

|  women  have  been   too  long  silent.     No  man,  no   woman      | 

=  can  read  her  addresses  without  a  new  sense  of  the  sanctity      | 

=  of  the  body,  no  less  than  of  the  soul,  and  the  conviction      I 

-  that  if  our   Christianity  is   social   in  its   genius   it  should      § 
|  cleanse,  enlighten  and  consecrate  the  relations  of  the  sexes,     f 

s  which  are  the  foundations  of  the  social  order." 

-  ■ 

=  Price  of  the  book  $2.50,  plus  12  cents  postage.  = 

|       THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS       I 

508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago  | 

lilllllllllllllllllllMlillllllllltllilflllllllllMllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillllllIllilllllllllllliiliiiiiiiiiiiiiigiiiiiiiii 


M 


Evangelistic    Preaching 

By  Ozora  H.  Davis, 

President  Chicago  Theological  Seminary. 

The  book  contains  also  sermon  out- 
lines and  talks  to  children  and  young 
people.  'The  best  help  on  this  impor- 
tant subject  that  we  have  ever  seen.  Sets 
forth  with  skill  and  completeness  the 
method  of  evangelism  that  best  appeals 
to  the  men  and  women  of  the  present 
day."      (C.  E.  World.) 

Price,  $1.50  plus  12  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 
508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


The  Fundamentals  of  Christianity 

By  HENRY  C.  VEDDER 

Professor  of  Church  History,   Crozer  Theological 
Seminary. 

The  answer  in  detail  that  this  book  attempts 
to  give  to  the  question  "What  is  Christianity?" 
is  based  upon  three  convictions:  (1)  that 
man's  apprehension  of  the  character  of  God 
has  not  stood  still  but  has  grown  with  his 
growth  (2)  that  the  highest  forms  of  this  pro- 
gressive knowledge  of  God  are  found  in  the 
Old  and  New  Testament  literature  and  cul- 
minate in  the  words  of  Jesus  as  preserved  in 
the  Gospels  (3)  that  the  teaching  of  Jesus  is, 
therefore,  the  standard  by  which  all  other 
teaching  claiming  to  be  Christian  must  be  com- 
pared and,  in  case  of  conflict,  rejected.  It  is 
the  main  object  of  this  book  to  convince  its 
readers  that  the  parting  of  the  ways  has  been 
reached  with  the  Historical  Christianity  based 
on  Paul  as  its  authority  which  still  has  such 
wide  vogue  and  that  the  Future  belongs  to  a 
Christianity  that  will  determine  its  doctrines, 
program  and  methods  on  the  authority  of 
Jesus  alone. 

Price  $2.00,  plus  12  cents  postage. 

The    Christian    Century    Press 

508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


What  and  Where 
Is  God? 

By  RICHARD  LARUE  SWAIN,   Ph.D. 

By  far  the  most  popular  book 
ever  sold  by  The  Christian  Century 
Press.  More  than  two  thousand 
copies  have  already  been  disposed 
of,  and  it  is  today  one  of  our  best 
sellers. 

Of  the  book  Charles  Clayton  Morrison, 
editor  of  The  Christian  Century,  says: 

"I  could  wish  that  every  uncertain  and  trou- 
bled mind  might  know  that  there  is  such  a 
book  as  this.  It  makes  God  intelligible  to  men 
of  modern  world  view.  It  shows  how  science 
prepares  the  way  for  a  far  better,  more  vital, 
more  spiritual,  more  personal  God  than  was 
possible  under  the  older  forms  of  thinking. 
The  author  is  one  of  those  psychologists — and 
alas!  all  too  few  is  their  number — who  have 
gone  into  the  technique  of  psychology  and 
thought  their  way  through  it  into  real  life 
again.  He  speaks  with  authority.  His  book 
will  have  the  approval  of  technical  scholar- 
ship, but  it  is  intended  for  the  lay  mind.  I 
know  that  if  any  person  reads  the  book  on 
my  recommendation  he  will  divide  with  me  a 
small  portion  of  the  enthusiastic  gratitude 
which  he  will  surely  feel  toward  the  author. 
In  my  judgment  it  is  far  and  away  the  most 
important  book  on  religion  that  has  appeared 
during  the  past  year. 

And  Dr.  Douglas  C.  Mcintosh,  professor 
of  theology  in  Yale,  says: 

"What  and  Where  is  God?  draws  a  clearly 
defined  picture  of  God,  man,  and  the  uni- 
verse to  take  the  place  of  the  fading  picture 
that  is  becoming  such  a  menace  to  religious 
faith.  Dr.  Swain  has  produced  what  will  un- 
doubtedly prove  to  be  one  of  the  most  not- 
able religious  books  of  recent  publication..  It 
contains  descriptions  of  religious  experiences 
which  rival  in  interest  anything  to  be  found  in 
William  James*  'Varieties  of  Religious  Expe- 
rience' or  Harold  Begbie's  Twice-born  Men.' 
But  its  most  valuable  feature  is  its  simple, 
vivid,  original,  and  attractive  presentation  of 
the  most  important  elements  of  modern  con- 
structive thought.  A  better  book  to  put  into 
the  hands  of  the  religiously  perplexed  and 
doubting  has  not  been  written  for  many  a  day. 
It  is  a  book  that  will  live." 

Price  of  the  book  $1.50  plus  12  cents  postage 

The    Christian    Century    Press 

508  South   Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


The  Shorter 
Bible 

The  New  Testament 

By  Charles  Foster  Kent 

THE  AIM  of  the  Shorter  Bible  is  to  furnish 
in  logical  order  those  parts  of  the  Bible 
which  have  especial  bearing  on  the  present  age. 
Here  can  be  read  in  a  straight-ahead  narrative 
the  thrilling  account  of  the  life  of  Jesus  and  his 
teachings  as  they  began  their  work  of  revolu- 
tionizing the  world's  life.  Short,  pungent  sen- 
tences characterize  this  new  translation  by  Pro- 
fessor Kent,  who  stands  almost  alone  in  his 
especial  field.  A  most  compelling  presentation 
of  the  New  Testament  story. 

$1.25,  plus  8  cents  postage. 

"The  Old  Testament"  of  the  Shorter  Bible  is 

also  recently  from  the  press  and  sells  at 

$2.00,  plus  8  cents  postage. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


In  this  day  of  strikes  and  labor  revolu- 
tions, every  alert  leader  should  have 
accurate  and  vivid  knowledge  of  what  a 
strike  actually  is,  and  what  principles  are 
involved.  A  typical  strike  was  the  recent 
famous  steel  strike.  The  interpretation 
of  this  strike  by  Bishop  McConnell  and 
others  is  invaluable,  especially  to  min- 
isters. The  book  is  entitled,  "Public 
Opinion  and  the  Steel  Strike." 

NOTE:  We  are  making  for  a  short  time 
a  special  price  on  this  book  of  $1.00  plus  10 
cents  postage.  The  regular  price  is  $1.50. 
Send  your  order  in  today. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 
508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago,  111. 


II 


-q  f^y  j^l  jjr  01     Any  book  in  print  may 
DUUJ\u     be  secured  from  The 

Christian    Century 
Press,   508  S.  Dearborn   Street,  Chicago. 

Give  name  of  publisher,  if  possible. 


ONCE  there  was  a  man 
Who  worried  about  everything 
— Almost  everything. 

He  always  went  over  the  books  himself 
After  the  book-keeper  got  through, 

"Safe  bind,  safe  find," 
He  used  to  say. 

He  had  the  water  cooler  moved 
To  the  center  of  the  office 

So  that  the  force  wouldn't  waste  so  much  time 
Getting  a  drink. 

He  had  burglar  alarms  all  over  his  house. 
He  would  get  up  in  the  middle  of  the  night 

To  make  sure  the  lawn-mower 
Had  been  taken  in. 

He  worried  a  lot  about  his  taxes,  too. 
And  the  high  cost  of  living. 

And  his  employes  pulled  a  strike  on  him 
That  worried  him  greatly. 

But  he  never  took  any  interest  in  politics. 
"I've  got  all  I  can  do 

Tending  to  my  own  business," 
He  would  say. 

He  looked  over  a  copy  of  The  New  Republic  once 
But  found  it  too  far  removed  from  the  realities  of  life 
To  be  worth  a  business  man's  attention. 


To  You 

who  realize  the  fundamentals  upon  which  our  lives 
and  livelihoods  rest,  The  New  Republic  offers  these 
attractions  to  your  self-interest. 

1 .  Three  Months'  Acquaintance  Subscription  .  $  1 .00 

2.  A    year    of    The    New    Republic    and    The 

Story  of  Mankind $6.50 

3.  A  year   of  The  New  Republic  and   Books 

and  Characters $6.50 

4.  A  year  of  The  N.  R.  and  Public  Opinion .  .  $6.25 

5.  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  Cram's 

International  Atlas $6.50 

6.  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  the  Re- 

view of  Reviews  and  the  Wells  History, 

all  three $8. 70 


The  New  Republic,  421  West  2  1st  Street, 
New  York  City. 

I  enclose  $ in  acceptance  of  your 

Offer  No Send  me  The  New  Republic 

for and 

Name 

Address 

C.  C.  9-21 


Christihn 

Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


METHODIS 


An  Outside  View 

By  William  E.  Barton 


Episcopalians  at  Portland 

By  William  B.  Spofford 


The  Battle  With  Cvnicism 

"What  God  Hath  Joined" 

Churches  and  World  Reconstruction 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy — Sept.  28, 1922 — Four  Dollars  a  Year 


HiiiieiffliiiiMiiwiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiirc 


Does  Your  Church  Sing 
This  Great  Hymn? 

Try  it  on  Your  Piano — Read  it  thoughtfully — Watch  for  Another  Next  Week. 

WAREHAM     L.  M. 
Thomas  WBNTWORTH  Higgijcson.  is::-1911  William  Knapp,  1738 

ha 


£      • 


1.  The 

2.  For 

3.  He 

4.  But 
6.  'Tis 


"f 

past 

man 

could 

nev 

dark 


22: 


4- 


is  dark 

has         striv 
not       breathe 
er  rose 

a  -    round. 


— » — 

with 
en, 
an 


a : 


IE± 


sm 

a 

ear 


with    -    in 
'tis  dark 

-0- 


and  shame, 

ges  long, 

nest  prayer, 

his  breast 

a  -    bove, 

4SL 


Whose  guar 
The        in 


And 

Fa 

And 


g 


« 


near 
ther, 
man's 

j£. 


dian  love 

fluence  of 

er  still 

Pre   -  serv 

true  aim 


is 
thy 
thy 
er, 
shall 


E 


£ 


==* 


ev       -        er       neai. 

grace  could     see. 

king     -  dom  seemed; 

an       -  swer    thou! 

yet  be      won!       A  -  men. 

ts>:»  4SL. 


f=tj 


i 


-ts- 


mm 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

is  the  most  inspir- 
ing and  beautiful 
hymnal  in  the 
American  church. 
All  the  best  loved 
hymns  of  Chris- 
tian faith  are  in- 
cluded and,  in  ad- 
dition, the  book  is 
distinguished  b  y 
three  outstanding 
features : 

Hymns  of  Social 
Service, 

Hymns  of  Chris- 
tian Unity, 

Hymns    of    the 
Inner  Life. 

Think  of  being 
able  to  sing  the  So- 
cial Gospel  as  well 
as  to  preach  it !  The 
Social  Gospel  will 
never  seem  to  be 
truly  religious  un- 
til the  church  be- 
gins to  sing  it. 

*fr  9p  9p 

Note  the  beauti- 
ful typography  of 
this  hymn:  large 
notes,  bold  legible 
words,  and  all  the 
stanzas  inside  the 
staves. 


The  above  hymn  is  selected  from  the  matchless  collection, 

HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editors 

The  hymnal  that  is  revolutionizing  congregational  singing  in  hundreds  of  churches. 

Send    for   returnable    copy  and  prices. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


Chicago 


Ait  Uitdenomlmaf  lonal  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  SEPTEMBER  28,  1922 


Number  39 


EDITORIAL  STAFF—EDITOR:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  HERBERT  L.WILLh  IT, 
JOSEPH     FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK,      ORVIS     F.JORDAN'.      ALVA    VV.  TAYLOR,      JOHN'     R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  187*. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples   Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Churchmen,  Insist  on  Release 
of  Political  Prisoners 

SEVENTY-SIX  war  prisoners  are  still  in  prison  at 
Ft.  Leavenworth,  not  for  overt  acts  against  the  gov- 
.  ernment,  but  because  they  held  opinions  which  were 
regarded  as  derogatory  to  the  conduct  of  the  war  by  our 
government.  The  act  under  which  these  prisoners  were 
convicted  was  a  war-time  act  which  suspended  some  of 
the  ordinary  rights  of  an  American  citizen  under  the  con- 
stitution. Most  of  these  prisoners  are  members  of  the 
I.  W.  W.,  an  organization  which  has  been  exceedingly  un- 
popular in  many  sections  of  America.  The  release  of  the 
prisoners  is  complicated  by  the  fact  that  they  will  not 
abjure  their  opinions,  nor  leave  the  organization  in  which 
they  have  suffered  so  much,  yet  every  one  of  them  has 
been  legally  cleared  of  all  the  preposterous  charges  made 
against  them  by  war-time  hysteria.  Few  churchmen  of 
America  sympathize  with  the  views  of  the  leaders  of  the 
I.  W.  W.  It  is  on  quite  other  grounds  that  such  a  man 
as  Dr.  Doremus  Scudder,  secretary  of  the  Greater  Boston 
Federation  of  Churches,  seeks  from  the  President  the 
pardon  of  all  prisoners  convicted  for  "conversational" 
offenses  alone.  In  Chicago  there  will  be  a  mass  meeting 
of  church  people  at  an  early  date  at  which  the  facts  on 
this  question  will  be  publicly  stated.  The  commission  on 
the  church  and  social  service  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  has  for  some  time  been  committed  to  the  release 
of  political  prisoners.  Every  other  great  nation  has  re- 
leased its  war  prisoners.  The  United  States  has  set  free 
the  German  spies  who  in  many  cases  committed  overt  acts 
against  the  government,  but  continues  to  hold  these  talk- 
ative Americans.  The  deduction  seems  to  be  that  it  is  a 
smaller  offense  to  blow  up  a  bridge  in  war  time  than  to 
make  a  speech  expressing  unpopular  opinions.     The  labor 


world  finds  in  the  continued  incarceration  of  the  war  pris- 
oners a  source  of  irritation.  Were  one  motivated  entirely 
by  political  and  economic  considerations,  he  might  well 
ask  whether  the  continued  incarceration  of  the  war  prison- 
ers at  Ft.  Leavenworth  is  good  policy.  Their  case  is  made 
the  occasion  of  tens  of  thousands  of  tracts  and  newspaper 
editorials,  and  furnishes  an  emotional  back-ground  to 
radical  opinion.  The  President  is  minded  to  turn  the  men 
loose  and  end  the  agitation.  He  doubtless  will  do  so  if 
supported  adequately  by  intelligent  public  opinion. 

The  Illinois 
Battle  Ground 

AN  organization  of  irreconcilable  wets  in  Chicago  has 
presented  a  petition  to  the  secretary  of  state  of  Illinois 
seeking  a  place  on  the  ballot  this  fall  for  a  referendum  on 
the  legalizing  of  the  sale  of  beer  and  wine.  Mr.  Anton  J. 
Cermak,  the  brains  of  the  organized  wets  in  Chicago,  is 
running  for  an  important  office  on  an  open  platform  of 
nullification  of  the  eighteenth  amendment.  The  first  stage 
in  the  battle  is  to  ascertain  whether  the  secretary  of  state 
will  put  such  a  question  on  the  ballot.  It  is  argued  by  the 
drys  that  a  referendum  on  the  restoration  of  Negro  slavery 
would  not  be  put  on  the  ballot  no  matter  how  many  signa- 
tures were  secured,  since  this  would  be  a  vote  on  the 
possibility  of  violating  the  federal  constitution.  The 
secretary  of  state  in  Ohio  has  already  refused  to  put  such 
a  referendum  on  the  ballot  in  that  state.  The  friends  of 
law  enforcement  face  the  fact,  however,  that  in  Illinois 
the  nullification  crowd  is  larger  and  better  organized  than 
in  any  other  state  in  the  Union.  The  last  dying  gasp  of  an 
outlawed  trade  is  likely  to  be  in  the  city  of  Chicago.  It  is 
fortunate  that  the  church  people  have  continued  their  sup- 
port to  the  Anti-Saloon  League,  for  that  organization  is 


1 1 80 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  28,  1922 


needed  for  this  emergency,  as  it  has  never  been  needed 
before.  In  case  the  friends  of  temperance  must  face  a 
fight  this  autumn,  but  little  time  remains  for  making  ready. 
The  issue  is  of  much  larger  importance  than  the  earning 

a  referendnm  election  in  Illinois.  Were  the  referendum 
carried  for  nullification  here,  there  could  be  no  immediate 
effect  in  the  change  of  the  law.  for  a  state  cannot  over-ride 
the  federal  constitution,  but  a  victory  of  the  wets  would 
be  the  signal  for  other  battles  in  most  of  the  states  of 
Union,     The   Christian   public   opinion   of    Illinois   is 

•ng  enough,  when  aroused,  to  defeat  the  most  active 
wet  organization  the  country  now  has. 

John  G.  Woolley: 
Orator 

TUCKED  away  in  the  far  corner  of  a  newspaper  on  a 
stifling  summer  day  was  a  brief  notice  of  the  death  of 
John  G.  Woolley.  It  must  have  awakened  a  troop  of 
memories  in  many  a  heart,  bringing  back  the  tall,  graceful 
image  of  the  orator,  and  the  flashing  visions  of  his  in- 
credibly vivid  eloquence.  It  brought  to  mind  the  words  -  f 
Frank  W.  Gunsaulus  in  review  of  "Civic  Sermons,"  in 
which,  happily,  some  of  the  noblest  addresses  of  the 
it  orator  are  preserved:  "John  G.  Woolley  made  an  im- 
pression upon  me  when  I  saw  and  heard  him  illuminating 
and  inspiring  a  great  audience  at  his  graduation.  The 
desire  to  say  what  I  had  to  say  in  life,  and  the  hope  that  I 
might  have  something  to  say  as  he  said  it  on  that  day, 
which  was  spring  in  its  full  symbolism,  was  consecrated 
by  the  power  and  charm  of  his  utterance.  I  am  not  sur- 
prised at  the  happy  fulfilment  of  all  our  dreams  concerning 
The  echoes  of  his  voice  in  Plymouth  church  and 
the  stern  but  just  indictments  of  evil  in  every  form,  which 
i  have  heard  and  now  have  the  opportunity  of  reading, 
remind  me  of  Parker's  lightning  at  City  Temple,  London, 
and  the  sharp,  cliff-like  heights  one  sometimes  sees  in  the 
rpeeches  of  Lloyd  George.  I  thank  God  for  such  a  man, 
.nd  such  a  book,  and  for  the  times  out  of  which  these 
ths  will  bring  nothing  but  the  triumphs  of  goodness! 

Denominationalism  and 
the  Church  in  China 

pvENOMINATIONALISM  on  the  foreign  field  haj 
-L-'  been  given  a  most  serious  setback  by  the  great  con- 
ference of  Chinese  Christians  at  Shanghai.  It  was  the  first 
time  that  Chinese  Christians  were  ever  in  control  of  their 
own  organization.  Kindly  but  unmistakably  the  influential 
Chinese  preachers  told  their  missionary  tutors  that  western 
denominationalism  meant  nothing  to  the  Chinese.  More 
than  130  denominations  are  now  at  work  in  China.  These 
divisions  are  in  the  eyes  of  the  Chinese  more  absurd  be- 
cause many  of  them  could  not  by  the  wildest  stretch  of 
imagination  be  of  any  interest  to  Chinamen.  What  would 
they  care  about  the  differences  between  the  northern  and 
southern  branches  of  the  Baptist,  Methodist  and  Presby- 
terian churches  in  the  United  States?  Whether  the  church 
should  be  governed  by  presbyters  or  bishops  is  not  to  the 
point.  Perhaps  the  Chinese  churches  will  want  a  type  of 
government  that   has   no  precedent  in   western   ecclesias- 


tical conditions.  All  of  this  does  not  mean  that  Chinese 
Christians  agree  doctrinally  any  more  than  American 
Christians  do.  But  in  face  of  the  overwhelming  odd*  of 
the  great  non-Christian  religions,  oriental  Christians  insist 
that  any  other  policy  than  that  of  Christian  union  is  fatal 
to  the  cause  of  Christ  in  China.  Of  course  there  is  the 
problem  of  the  supporting  constituency  in  America,  Great 
Britain  and  other  parts  of  the  world.  Will  the  western 
church  continue  to  aid  in  the  evangelization  of  China  if 
their  party  shibboleths  are  not  sounded?  Perhaps  some 
money  now  given  would  be  alienated  but  it  were  better  to 
delay  some  operations  in  China  than  to  undertake  to  fasten 
upon  the  young  Christian  movement  of  that  awakening 
tiation  a  burden  that  it  cannot  bear.  Paul  insisted  that 
his  Gentile  churches  should  be  free  from  Judaism.  He  in- 
voked the  authority  of  the  Spirit  in  behalf  of  this  freedom. 
China  needs  a  new  Paul  to  preach  freedom  from  occi- 
dentalism, and  to  advocate  the  leadership  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  in  developing  a  Christianity  congenial  in  its  outer 
form  and  procedure  with  the  mental  habits  and  social  cus- 
toms of  the  Chinese  people. 

A  Memorable 
Summer  Ministry 

THE  policy  of  the  Brick  church  of  New  York  of  keep- 
ing its  beautiful  edifice  open  during  the  blistering  sum- 
mer days,  and  of  securing  an  outstanding  preacher  to  fill 
its  pulpit,  has  again  been  justified  by  the  memorable 
summer  ministry  of  Dr.  Hugh  Black,  of  Union  Seminary. 
New  York  in  summertime  is  thronged  with  people  from 
all  over  the  land,  tourists,  pleasure-seekers,  buyers,  and 
all  sorts,  offering  a  rare  opportunity  for  a  preacher  who 
knows  the  knack  of  bringing  gospel  truth  home  to  the 
bosoms  of  men  and  women.  Of  that  divine  knack  Dr.  Black 
is  a  master,  and  no  matter  how  sweltering  the  day,  when 
the  famous  avenue  seemed  to  sizzle  in  the  heat,  the  Brick 
church  was  always  filled  to  capacity.  Dr.  Black  is  in 
nowise  sensational;  he  does  not  fly  off  at  tangents.  As 
Father  Taylor  said,  "he  takes  something  hot  out  of  his 
own  heart  and  shoves  it  into  ours."  He  dealt  with  great 
themes  in  a  great  manner,  facing  the  issues  of  modern 
life,  and  bringing  to  their  solution  truths  which  are  truly 
modern  because  they  are  eternal.  His  sermon  entitled 
"Another  King,  One  Jesus,"  will  not  soon  be  forgotten 
for  its  defiance  of  the  reigning  materialism,  its  challenge 
to  the  comfortable  compromises  of  our  day,  and  its  vision 
of  the  city  of  God  on  Fifth  Avenue.  Indeed,  Dr.  Black 
belongs  on  Fifth  Avenue,  and  things  will  never  be  exactly 
1  ight  until  he  is  enthroned  in  one  of  its  great  pulpits,  speak- 
ing to  New  York  City  about  God  without  whom  its  gay 
and  glittering  life  is  a  gilded  confusion. 

The  Magical 
Predominance  of  H 

IT  is  significant  of  the  passing  of  superstitions,  that  so 
few  have  even  noted  the  remarkable  dominance  just 
now  of  the  initial  H  in  public  life.  If  the  average  citizen 
were  asked  what  three  men  stand  out  foremost  in  the 
affairs  of  the  nation  at  the  capitol,  he  would  without  hesi- 


September  28,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1181 


tation  name  Harding,  Hughes  and  Hoover.  They  form 
a  class  quite  by  themselves,  by  virtue  of  the  exaltation  of 
their  office  or  of  their  personal  ability  as  statesmen.  After 
similar  fashion,  the  tale  for  New  York  City,  the  commer- 
cial and  financial  metropolis  of  the  nation,  would  put 
Hylan  and  Hearst  in  a  class  by  themselves.  The  con- 
junction of  either  grcup  is  sufficient  to  excite  passing  com- 
ment, but  their  coincidence  in  these  two  most  important 
centers  of  the  national  life  is  material  out  of  which  a  more 
superstitious  age  would  have  fabricated  enduring  legends, 
and  would  have  discovered  omens  of  momentous  import. 
Perhaps  the  ingenious,  even  in  this  matter-of-fact  day,  can 
conjure  up  additional  evidence  of  the  peculiar  significance 
of  this  letter  in  public  affairs.  The  comparative  incon- 
spicuousness  of  the  initial  in  city  directories  and  telephone 
books  or  in  any  ordinary  roster  of  names,  adds  to  the 
curiosity.  If  the  letter  were  M  or  S,  the  coincidence  would 
not  be  so  surprising.  But  what  occult  influences  have  con- 
spired thus  to  exalt  the  ordinarily  retiring  and  diffident 
H  ?  A  few  generations  ago  we  would  not  have  stopped 
with  passing  comment  upon  the  curiosity,  but  the  mysteri- 
ous powers  of  the  spirit  world  would  have  been  drafted 
into  an  explanation  which  multitudes  would  have  hallowed 
into  a  magic  charm.  Doubtless  the  public  business  is  done 
better,  and  political  and  socia1  influence  is  more  potent,  in 
the  case  of  these  individuals  because  they  are  untrammeled 
by  the  artificial  sanctions  of  ages  which  believed  in  magic 
and  signs  and  portents. 

The  Sorry  State  of 
Religious  Education 

SURVEYS  are  hardly  needed  to  convince  intelligent 
people  that  religious  education  is  at  a  sorry  pass  in 
this  country.  But  now  comes  Prof.  Walter  S.  Athearn, 
of  Boston  University,  with  statistical  reinforcement  of 
the  general  impression.  His  studies  of  conditions  in  the 
state  of  Indiana  reveal  a  state  of  facts  probably  typical 
of  conditions  throughout  the  middle  west.  His  reports 
show  that  the  buildings  for  the  most  part  were  erected  to 
give  the  preacher  a  throne  rather  than  to  give  the  child 
a  school  room.  The  Sunday  school  superintendents  are 
for  the  most  part  well-meaning  business  men  who  "whoop 
it  u])"  rather  than  persons  possessed  of  either  educational 
ideas  or  educational  skill.  The  teachers  are  a  procession 
of  transients  who  are  for  the  most  ^art  impressed  into 
their  important  duties  without  regard  to  previous  training 
or  to  general  educational  achievement.  The  number  of 
graded  schools  in  the  state  is  far  below  what  one  might 
have  a  right  to  expect  after  twenty  years  of  agitation  for 
this  elementary  reform.  There  are  some  who  entirely 
despair  of  the  Sunday  school  as  a  useful  agent  in  the  field 
of  religious  education.  They  look  to  the  week-day  religi- 
ous school  as  the  great  agency  of  religious  education  in 
the  days  to  come.  But  the  week-day  school  has  many 
handicaps  to  overcome  before  it  becomes  an  establishment 
in  a  majority  of  American  towns  and  cities.  It  must 
everywhere  break  down  sectarian  opposition.  A  consid- 
erable budget  must  be  provided.  More  important  still  the 
movement  can  as  yet  command  scarcely  a  half  hundred 


expert  teachers.  It  takes  time  to  turn  these  out,  and  young 
people  will  not  train  for  this  service  until  they  see  the 
various  communities  ready  to  support  a  teacher  in  the 
field  of  religious  education.  Dr.  H.  S.  Magill  has  come 
to  the  leadership  of  American  Sunday  schools  at  this 
crucial  time.  Our  era  of  Sunday  school  braggadocio  ha- 
passed.  The  church  is  very  humble  about  its  achieve- 
ments in  religious  education.  A  real  leader  has  an  opj* 
tunity  at  this  hour  unparalleled  in  the  history  of  American 
Christianity. 

What  Kind  of  Pictures 
Do  People  Want 

IN  the  past  the  great  motion  picture  producers  have 
'.  assumed  for  the  most  part  that  the  public  does  not 
want  religious  pictures.  A  number  of  producers  were  in- 
terviewed on  this  subject  recently,  and  declared  that  they 
were  not  interested  in  religious  pictures.  Yet  there  is  a 
potential  audience  in  America  of  forty  million  religious 
people.  About  a  third  of  a  million  of  these  are  Jews,  and 
the  remainder  are  Christian.  This  forty  million  people 
would  appreciate  the  dramatization  of  the  great  themes  of 
the  gospel.  To  produce  the  Good  Samaritan  in  dramatic 
form  would  almost  certainly  prove  of  interest  to  large 
numbers  of  people  provided  it  was  dramatized  with  such 
sincerity  as  would  commend  it  to  sound  religious  judgment. 
After  the  smut  and  filth  of  the  war  period  with  the  de- 
basement of  public  taste,  there  has  set  in  a  strong  counter 
movement.  Mr.  Will  Hays  has  come  to  the  kingdom  for 
such  a  time  as  this,  and  if  the  ideals  that  were  held  up 
before  him  in  the  Presbyterian  church  of  which  he  has 
been  for  many  years  an  elder,  control  his  actions  in  his 
important  position,  we  should  be  able  to  secure  a  type  of 
picture  play  that  is  educational  and  inspirational.  The  era 
of  sex  abnormality,  cynicism,  and  gun-play  should  make 
way  for  a  time  when  the  great  themes  of  English  literature 
would  be  dramatized  to  the  educational  uplift  of  the  whole 
population.  Forty  million  religious  people  need  only  agree 
on  what  they  want  and  they  will  get  it.  The  indecent 
theater  could  not  exist  a  month  were  it  not  for  the  patron- 
age of  people  who  ought  never  to  leave  such  a  place  with- 
out a  word  with  the  manager.  In  smaller  communities 
where  the  moving  picture  is  about  to  enter,  why  should 
not  the  church  men  of  the  community  form  a  corporation 
not  for  profit  which  would  give  the  community  the  pictures 
that  are  best  for  it  .^  Such  a  corporation  would  not  be  a 
charity,  but  would  be  distinctly  a  public  service. 

The  Necessity  and  Perils 
of  Popular  Diplomacy 

THE  first  issue  of  ''Foreign  Affairs, "  ;;  new  American 
quarterly,  edited  by  Archibald  C.  Coolidge.  of  Harvard 
University,  contains  a  significant  article  by  Ei;hu  Root, 
entitled,  "A  Requisite  for  the  Success  of  "Popula-  Diplo- 
macy." In  democratic  countries,  he  says,  the  people  refuse 
any  longer  to  wait  until  negotiations  are  over,  or  policies 
are  even  determined ;  they  demand  to  know  what  is  going 
on  and  to  have  a  voice  in  what  is  done  Surely  this  is  as 
it  should  be,  since  it  is  the  pople  who  pay  and  in  die  end. 


1182 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  September  28,  192.: 


softer  for  what  is  clone  in  tlie  closed  closet  of  dickering 
statesmen.  They  have  been  tricked  so  often  and  so  sadly 
that  they  refused  to  go  blindly  into  the  shambles  in  the 
future.  The  danger  in  the  situation,  says  Mr.  Root,  is 
that  people  may  be  swept  into  war  through  mistaken  beliefs 
1  laying  upon  oW  enmities  or  new  ^ears ;  and  the  remedy 
is  in  popular  education  in  international  affairs.  If  diplo- 
macy is  to  be  open,  it  must  be  intelligent: — the  people  must 
know  not  only  what  is  being  done,  but  what  ought  to  be 
J  one.  The  change  to  the  open  method  of  doing  the  busi- 
ness of  the  world  is  all  for  the  good,  "for,  while  there  is  no 
human  way  to  prevent  a  king  from  having  a  bad  heart, 
there  is  a  human  way  to  prevent  the  people  from  having 
an  erroneous  opinion."  Safety  lies  here,  as  everywhere 
"he,  in  letting  in  the  light,  and  letting  all  the  light  all 
ihc   way  in. 


"What  God  Hath  Joined 
Together" 

IT  IS  a  wholesome  sign  of  the  times  that  increasing 
attention  is  being  given  by  churchmen,  jurists,  edu- 
cators and  students  of  public  welfare  to  the  subject  of 
marriage  and  divorce.  The  conditions  are  alarming.  Be- 
fore the  war  they  were  increasingly  disquieting".  Since  its 
close  the  riot  of  divorce  has  become  almost  an  orgy.  No 
very  accurate  statistics  are  available,  but  the  proportion  of 
divorces  to  the  number  of  marriages  mounts  steadily,  and 
the  divorce  courts  are  clogged  with  the  accumulation  of 
unheard  cases.  In  England,  where  the  law  has  been  more 
rigid  than  in  the  United  States,  and  public  sentiment  is 
traditionally  more  exacting,  conditions  are  said  to  be  even 
worse  than  with  us.  In  spite  of  the  restraints  the  church 
and  the  courts  are  able  to  place  upon  the  evil,  publicists 
and  leaders  of  national  opinion  take  a  very  grave  view  of 
the  situation. 

One  of  the  great  communions  in  the  American  church 
is  now  holding  its  triennial  convention  during  the  sessions 
}f  which  one  of  the  most  outstanding  themes  is  mar- 
riage and  divorce.  To  be  sure,  a  measurable  amount  of 
diis  time  is  spent  over  matters  of  comparatively  trivial 
moment,  dealing  with  the  phrasing  of  the  marriage  service. 
The  world  is  not  waiting  with  bated  breath  to  determine 
whether  or  not  the  word  "obey"  shall  be  retained  in  the 
bride's  response,  or  whether  the  groom  shall  continue  to 
promise  the  endowment  of  his  prospective  wife  with  all 
his  worldly  goods.  Human  nature  has  a  rather  pragmatic 
manner  of  settling  these  matters,  quite  apart  from  the 
verbiage  of  ancient  rituals.  But  the  basic  problem  of 
livorce,  to  which  much  time  is  being  given,  is  of  a  differ- 
ent order. 

Yet  even  the  rule  of  the  Episcopal  church  that  clergy- 
men may  not  perform  the  marriage  service  for  those  who 
have  been  divorced  is  not  a  solution  of  the  difficulty.  It 
ir  a  wholesome  and  constructive  principle,  one  that  lends 
dignity  to  the  ordinance  of  marriage,  and  lends  impressive- 
ness  to  the  sanctity  of  the  home.  But  it  is  by  no  means 
certain  that  its  rigid  enforcement  is  salutary  or  remedial 


of  the  present  disorder.  It  is  too  easy  and  summary 
solution  of  the  problem.  It  follows  too  literally  one  iri 
terpretation  of  the  scripture  teachings  on  the  theme,  and 
imitates,  as  in  many  other  procedures,  the  laws  of  thl 
Roman  Catholic  church.  That  church  has  rightly  madj 
marriage  a  sacred  thing.  But  its  rigid  rules  regarding 
divorce  have  raised  enormously  the  proportion  of  illegitii 
macy  prevailing  in  Roman  Catholic  lands,  and  have  led  t»i 
a  growing  disregard  of  church  teaching  in  other  parts  o| 
Christendom.  A  certain  proportion  of  the  community 
will  be  held  to  marital  allegiance  merely  by  ecclesiastical 
authority.  But  the  losses  through  renunciation  of  churclj 
obligations  tend  to  increase,  and  the  inner  sanctions  ol| 
morality  are  enfeebled. 

In   reality  divorce  is  not  in  all   instances  an  unmixed! 
evil.     There  are  cases  in  which  the  continuance  of  mar-| 
riage  relations  is  a  deeper  affront  to  intelligence,  morality 
and  public  order  than  divorce  could  possibly  be.     There] 
are  conditions  of  degeneracy,  infidelity,  malicious  perver- 
sion of  all  the  obligations  imposed  by  the  holy  covenant  of] 
marriage   which   have   already  dissolved   the  relations   by. 
automatic   and   inevitable  process.     There  are  malignities' 
of  disposition,  outrages  against  the  sacredness  of  personal- 
ity, mordant  and  cruel  hostilities  of  behavior  which  out- 
rank in  their  disintegrating  destructiveness  any  brutality, 
of  physical  violence  or  any  defections  from  the  fidelities 
of  wedlock.     In  the  presence  of  such  tragedies  as  these 
public  opinion,   even   churchly   conviction,   can  no  longer 
insist   that   marriage  is  always  a  divine   and  indissoluble 
bond. 

Moreover,  the  evidence  of  holy  scripture  is  not  of  the 
nature  and  explicitness  it  has  sometimes  been  supposed  to 
be.  The  teachings  of  Jesus  should  be  normative  on  this 
and  all  other  matters.  In  our  earliest  source  (Mark  6:i- 
io )  our  Lord  affirms  the  broad  principle  that  the  free  and 
easy  customs  of  divorce  prevailing  at  the  time  were  wrong, 
and  that  the  ideal  is  faithful  and  unbroken  conjugal  rela- 
tions. Was  this  intended  as  the  utterance  of  a  formal  law 
for  the  Christian  society,  or  as  a  standard  of  wholesome 
and  ordered  conduct?  If  the  former  be  the  case,  then  no 
exceptions  of  any  sort  are  to  be  tolerated,  not  even  the 
statutory  breach  of  marriage  vows.  And  to  the  same  pur-i 
port  is  the  witness  of  the  third  gospel  (Luke  16:18).  In  the 
first  gospel,  however,  which  shows  in  many  passages  the] 
modifying  and  explanatory  results  of  reflection  and  inter- 
pretation upon  the  original  clear,  sharp  and  often  disturb- 
ing words  of  Jesus,  there  is  added  the  qualifying  clause 
which  has  set  the  type  of  all  interpretation  of  the  Chris- 
tian law  of  divorce  (Matt.  5:26).  Did  Jesus  intend  any 
such  modifying  detail,  or  was  he,  as  in  so  many  other  in- 
stances, setting  forth  the  ideals  of  his  new  social  order, 
which  he  left  to  his  friends  to  interpret  and  administer 
according  to  their  discernment  of  his  spirit?  In  other 
words,  do  we  possess  a  law  of  divorce  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, or  have  we  rather  the  standard  of  a  monogamous 
union  of  one  man  and  one  woman  for  life,  marked  by 
affection,  constancy,  and  that  mutual  respect  for  person- 
ality, without  which  there  can  be  no  ideal  marriage? 

The  remedies  for  the  present  lax  attitude  on  the  part  of 
so  large  a  portion  of  the  public  regarding  marriage  and 


September  28,  1922         THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1183 


divorce  do  not  lie  in  any  single  area  either  of  legal  or 
l  ecclesiastical  procedure.  They  are  to  be  found  rather  in 
an  effort  to  lift  the  total  conception  of  marriage  to  a  new 
level  of  sanctity  and  permanence.  There  must  be  a  more 
pervasive  conviction  that  this  essential  relation  of  human 
families  ought  not  to  be  entered  into  hastily  or  unad- 
visedly, but  soberly,  discreetly,  reverently,  and  in  the  fear 
of  God. 

Jt  is  the  solemn  duty  of  parents,  in  keeping  with  their 
other  urgent  but  often  neglected  obligations  in  the  area 
rf  ethical  and  religious  education,  to  inspire  their  children 
|  with  a  more  worthful  and  impressive  ideal  of  marriage. 
Most  young  people,  in  spite  of  the  caustic  comments  fre- 
quently made  upon  the  character  of  the  younger  genera- 
tion, are  genuinely  sensitive  to  the  good  opinion  of  their 
parents.  The  family  honor  and  hopes  are  not  lightly  es- 
teemed. The  kindly  and  solicitous  counsel  of  those  whom 
they  love  will  not  wholly  fail  of  its  due  effect.  And  the 
factors  that  go  to  make  up  the  right  of  choices  of  life 
companions,  and  the  manner  in  which  the  relationships  of 
the  wedded  life  may  be  made  rich  and  rewarding,  may 
often  come  to  discovery  and  possession  through  the  most 
approved  process — the  loving  admonition  of  those  whose 
parental  relation  gives  them  the  surest  right  of  admonition. 

Most  of  all  do  the  young  people  themselves  need  to 
understand  the  mystic  glory  of  the  new  relation  which 
they  are  contemplating.  It  has  all  the  possibilities  of 
timeless  and  inspiring  companionship.  It  ought  not  to 
be  defeated  by  mere  impulses  of  fancy  or  of  passion,  but 
hallowed  by  a  gradual  and  growing  friendship  which  shall 
ripen  into  the  most  enduring  love.  Above  all  it  must  be 
founded  on  mutual  respect  if  it  is  to  abide.  It  is  the 
consecration  of  all  that  body,  intellect,  emotion,  and  will 
can  contribute  to  a  complete  nature.  That  combination 
of  elements,  shaded  and  hallowed  by  a  deep  and  loyal 
affection,  ma}'  well  prove  the  foundation  of  domestic  hap 
piness  which  will  be  impregnable  against  all  mutations  of 
the  years. 

There  is  need  also  of  a  higher  standard  of  intelligent 
supervision  on  the  part  of  public  officials  to  whom  is  en- 
trusted the  granting  of  licenses  for  marriage.  The  range 
of  responsibility  for  most  of  these  guardians  of  the  future 
families  is  small  at  the  present  time.  But  even  within 
these  limits  much  greater  discretion  might  well  be  exer- 
cised. In  some  communities  account  is  taken  of  physica; 
conditions  that  are  likely  to  prove  disastrous  to  the  welfare 
of  those  who  seek  the  right  to  marry,  to  the  children,  and 
"to  the  public  in  general.  These  elements  of  scrutiny  should 
be  exercised  much  more  widely  than  at  present.  To.> 
great  disparity  of  age,  manifest  tokens  of  mental  ineffi- 
ciency, and  other  matters  such  as  previous  marital  expe- 
rience, and  conditions  which  public  policy  has  made  sinis- 
ter signs  on  the  road  of  conjugal  life,  all  these  may  well 
be  included  in  a  closer  attention  to  the  meaning  and  valuft 
of   marriage. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  a  very  true  responsibility  lies 
upon  the  minister  or  magistrate  who  solemnizes  the  rite 
of  marriage.  It  is  probable  that  most  ministers  who  arc 
worthy  of  the  name  feel  this  obligation.  Different  men 
exercise  it  in  different  ways.     Some  are  directed  by  their 


denominational  obligations  to  refuse  the  service  to  such  a-, 
'nave  been  divorced.  Others  are  permitted  to  apply  the 
statutory  limitation  of  this  rule.  Others  are  left  to  their 
own  discretion.  This  can  never  be  a  wholly  official  or 
perfunctory  thing.  The  minister  stands  to  those  who  seek 
i lis  offices  in  the  relation  of  a  spiritual  father.  Does  he 
follow  them  with  his  prayers  and  solicitude?  Does  he  ever 
remind  them,  particularly  on  the  anniversary  of  the  event, 
that  they  have  not  passed  out  of  the  circle  of  his  regard, 
but  that  he  is  still  concerned  for  their  welfare  and  happi- 
ness? Such  ministries  often  go  far  toward  keeping  intact 
the  structure  of  domestic  happiness. 

There  are  many  elements  that  help  to  make  marriage 
permanent  and  sacred.  The  greatest  of  these  is  probably 
the  gift  of  children.  There  can  hardly  be  a  home  with- 
out them.  A  domicile,  hotel,  boarding-house  or  stopping 
place  there  may  be,  but  hardly  a  home.  To  be  sure  there 
are  potential  homes  to  which  the  child  is  invited  but  can- 
not come,  and  there  are  others  to  which  he  comes  to  tarry 
but  a  night.  These  often  have  all  the  value  of  the  mystic 
child  presence.  But  in  some  manner  he  is  essential.  He 
is  the  center  of  the  new  and  expanding  life  of  those  who 
entered  the  holy  covenant  of  marriage.  He  is  their  great- 
est teacher.  And  he  binds  them  together  in  an  indis- 
soluble bond. 

Whom  God  hath  joined  together  are  not  lightly  to  be 
put  asunder.  Their  joys  and  sorrows,  their  regrets  and 
hopes,  their  sicknesses  and  successes  are  a  common  por- 
tion. A  happy  married  life  is  not  an  accident,  it  is  an 
achievement.  It  can  neither  be  made  nor  saved  by  mere 
institutions,  even  such  majestic  ones  as  the  church.  It  is 
based  on  the  historic  need  of  men  and  women  for  com- 
panionship, friendship  and  love.  It  is  sanctified  by  the 
love  of  children  and  the  joy  and  sorrow  of  their  rearing. 
It  is  the  holiest  of  human  relationships.  But  its  meaning 
must  be  measured  by  higher  standards  than  mere  com- 
monplaces of  physical  or  economic  relations.  Only  when 
our  generation  takes  seriously  the  high  moralities  and 
obligations  of  the  home,  of  childhood  and  of  the  Christian 
conception  of  marriage,  shall  we  be  released  from  the 
menace  of  the  present  riot  of  divorce,  and  the  current 
cheapening  of  the  holy  relations  of  matrimony. 


I 


Pessimists  of  Yesterday 

T  WAS  just  one  hundred  and  twenty  years  ago  that 
the  good  poet  Wordsworth  wrote  in  one  of  his  Lon- 
don Sonnets 

Rapine,  avarice.,  expense, 
This   is   idolatry:   and   these   we   adore: 
Plain  living  and  high  thinking  are  no  more: 
The   homely  beauty  of  the  good  old  cause 
Is   gone;    our   peace,   our   fearful   innocence, 
And   pure   religion   breathing   household   laws. 

In  another  London  Sonnet  he  calls  aloud  to  the  dead 
Milton  to  return,  for  England  "is  a  fen  of  stagnant  waters." 
To  be  sure,  in  still  another  Sonnet  of  the  same  year,  he 
repents,  in  a  measure,  of  his  pessimism,  and  cries  out 

Verily,    in    the    bottom    of   my   heart, 
Of  those  unfilial  fears   I  am  ashamed. 


1184 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  28,  1922 


For  dearly  must  we  prize  thee;  we  who  fird 
In   thee   a  bulwark  for  the  cause  ©f  men. 

When  so  sweet-spirited  a  patriot  as  Wordsworth  can 
develop  a  grouch,  and  see  things  going  to  the  bow-wows, 
it  behooves  lesser  men  to  beware  lest  their  narrow  vision 
reveal  to  them  evils  which  are  not  there,  harbingers  of 
calamity  which  signify  no  such  thing. 

With  all  of  our  zeal  in  celebrating  the  centennials  of 
Byron,  Shelley  and  Keats,  there  seems  nowhere  a  dis- 
criminating appreciation  of  the  fagged-out  weariness  of 
them  and  their  age.  as  contrasted  with  the  irrepressible 
buoyancy  of  our  own  day.  To  be  sure,  we  are  wearied 
also,  and  there  are  some,  not  to  speak  particularly  of  our 
vocal  fundamentalists,  whose  vision  carries  them  not  be- 
yond the  gloom  still  left  by  war  clouds.  The  England  of  a 
century  ago  had  cause  for  anxieties  which  even  the  Eng- 
land of  today  does  not  quite  know,  though  the  war  just 
past  was  staged  on  an  immeasurably  grander  scale  than 
the  Napoleonic  scourge  of  that  age.  But  life  is  more  buoy- 
ant today,  the  world  over,  than  it  was  in  more  than  one 
crisis  •£  the  past.  Xo  poets  living  and  inspiring  the  com- 
mon thoughts  of  today,  and  destined  to  serve  as  the  theme 
of  glowing  celebrations  of  art  a  century  hence,  show  the 
confirmed  weariness  of  life  and  hopelessness  of  social  prog- 
ress which  prevailed  among  all  three  of  the  illustrious  song- 
sters of  a  century  ago  in  England.  Byron  dies  at  thirty- 
six  shedding  gloom  through  all  the  later  years  of  his  life, 
bitter-sweet  as  is  the  music  of  his  dolor.  Already  at 
twenty-five  he  is  lamenting, 

There's  not  a  joy  the  world  can  give  like  that  it  takes  away. 
Where  is  there  anyone,  to  whom  the  world  now  listens, 
who  at  twenty-five  discovers  that  "the  tender  bloom  of 
heart  is  gone,"  and  repines  disconsolate  "midst  the  wither'd 
waste  of  life,"  finding  dolorous  comfort  in  his  tears,  "all 
brackish  though  they  be?" 

Shelley  was  weeping  for  the  dead  Adonais  at  twenty- 
nine,  and  wras  himself  dead  at  thirty.  Again  at  twenty-nine 
he  was  wailing  in  his  "Lament," 

O   world!   O   life!   O   time! 

*  *     * 

When   will  return  the  glory  of  your  prime? 
No   more — oh,   never   more! 

His  "Time"  was  also  written  when  he  was  but  twenty-nine; 

Unfathomable  Sea!   whose   waves  are  years,, 
Ocean  of  Time,  whose  witers  of  deep  woe 

Are  brackish   with   the   salt   of  human   tears! 

*  *     # 

.     .     .     sick  of  prey,   yet   howling  on   for   more, 
Yomitest  thy   wrecks   on   its   inhospitable  shore; 
Treacherous  in  calm,  and  terrible  in  storm, 
Who    shall    put    forth   on    thee. 

Unfathomable    Sea? 

Keats  died  at  twenty-six.     His  was  the  sweetest  music 

of  them  all,  but  the  wearied,  despairing  note  runs  through 

his  song,  also.     How  happy  the  nightingale,  for  he 

.     .     .     among  the  leaves  hast  never  known, 
The    weariness,    the    fever,    and    the   fret 

Here,   where   men    bit   and   hear   each  other   groan! 

Our  poets  of  today  often  tell  ghastly  tales,  but  those 
iikely  to  survive  in  the  coming  generations  are  robust. 
They  are  at  least  stoical  where  they  are  not  bubbling  with 
hope.     The  clearer  assurances  of  a  confident  science  are 


buttressing  a  faith  which,  dispelling  the  despair  of  the  fun- J 
damentalists,  girds  our  loins  for  entrance  into  a  new  earthll 
which  shall  be,  in  very  deed,  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 


The  Band  Concert 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

THERE  liveth  nigh  unto  the  Summer  Home  of  my 
son  a  family  of  their  friends,  who  also  have  a  Sum- 
mer Home  in  that  place.  And  there  is  in  that  family 
a  Little  Maiden,  who  recently  had  a  Birthday,  and  on  her 
Cake  were  Eight  Candles. 

And  she  came  unto  me  complaining.  And  she  said,  The 
son  of  thy  son  said  unto  me  yesterday,  I  do  not  like  thee. 

And  I  said,  That  was  a  Sad  Message.  Art  thou 
Likable? 

And  she  said,  How  can  I  know  except  he  tell  me?  And 
he  hath  told  me  that  he  liketh  me  not. 

And  I  said,  Thou  must  not  believe  all  that  the  boys  say; 
unto  thee.  Some  day  he  will  tell  thee  that  he  liketh  thee ; 
and  it  will  keep  thee  guessing  to  decide  which  time  to 
believe. 

And  she  said,  But  today  he  desireth  me  to  take  him  to 
the  Band  Concert  tonight.  For  my  father  is  coming  from 
the  City,  and  he  and  my  mother  are  to  take  us  to  the 
Band  Concert,  and  his  mother  is  not  going.  But  how  ran 
1  invite  him  to  the  Band  Concert  when  he  doth  not  like  me  r 

And  I  said,  Some  maidens  have  taken  a  chance,  assum- 
ing that  a  Band  Concert  was  a  Favourable  Place  to  induce 
a  change  of  decision  in  such  matters. 

But  she  said,  He  hath  not  yet  said  that  he  liketh  me. 

And  I  said,  The  day  still  is  young,  and  he  will  say  it 
before  night  if  thou  hold  out ;  but  thy  problem  is,  Is  it 
better  to  take  him  and  let  him  change  his  mind  if  he  will, 
or  to  insist  that  he  profess  to  like  thee?  And  besides 
these  there  is  one  other  alternative. 

And  she  said,  What  is  that?  And  I  said,  It  is  not  to 
let  him  go  with  thee  to  the  Band   Concert. 

And  she  said,  I  hardly  think  that  I  shall  do  that.  But 
I  think  that  he  ought  to  take  me. 

And  she  decided  to  invite  him  to  the  Band  Concert,  and 
to  postpone  the  question  of  his  Affection  for  her. 

Now  I  rather  approved  the  wisdom  of  her  decision ;  but 
1  decided  to  give  no  advice.  And  indeed  I  do  not  think 
she  needed  any. 

For  before  the  sun  had  reached  the  time  of  noon,  she 
Lad  invited  him  and  he  had  accepted,  and  there  was  no 
Apparent   Coldness  between  them. 

But  here  I  saw  what  seemed  to  me  an  Instance  of  In- 
exorable Fate.  For  just  when  it  was  all  decided  that  she 
would  take  him  with  her,  and  let  the  question  of  his  liking 
her  wait  developments,  Grim  destiny  set  in.  For  my 
little  grandson's  mother  decided  that  her  children  must  go 
to  bed  at  the  usual  time,  and  that  he  could  not  be  Among 
1  hose  Present  at  the  Band  Concert. 

Now  this  little  tragedy  I  have  seen  enacted  on  a  Larger 
Stage  not  once  or  twice.  And  I  have  said  that  if  we  love 
each  other  it  were  better  to  say  so,  for  there  are  Strange 
Freaks  of  Fate  that  settle  many  problems  for  us. 


Methodism — An  Outside  View 


By  William  E.  Barton 


MANY  years  ago  I  learned  a  hymn,  it  was  taught 
me  by  a  Methodist  preacher,  as  we  were  riding 
to  an  appointment  on  Wolf  Creek  in  the  Ten- 
nessee mountains.  I  was  a  young  man,  and  he  was  ad- 
vanced in  years,  "located"  and  cultivating  a  farm;  but  he 
had  his  regular  appointments,  commonly  pronounced 
'"pintments,"  which  included  not  only  Sundays  but  Satur- 
day afternoons  and  evenings.  In  that  country  the  Bap- 
tists as  well  as  the  Methodists  rode  upon  circuits,  and  the 
Baptists  (pronounced  Babtists)  "ruled  by  Saturdays"  and 
the  Methodists  by  Sundays ;  so  when  the  month  came  in  on 
Sunday,  there  was  liable  to  be  a  clash  of  appointments,  and 
a  division  of  the  time.  On  this  occasion  the  Methodists 
.and  I  were  preaching  by  mutual  arrangement.  As  we  rode, 
we  sometimes  sang: 

I'm  noways  weary,  I'm  noways  tired; 

O,  glory,  hallelujah! 
Jest  let  me  in  the  kingdom  when  this  world  is  afire — 

O,  glory  hallelujah! 

He  knew  some  songs  which  I  did  not  know.  One  of 
them  he  had  been  accustomed  to  sing  in  his  earlier  years 
on  the  last  round  of  appointments  before  the  annual  con- 
ference. He  had  learned  it  from  the  minister  who  com- 
posed it;  and  he  told  me  about  that  minister.  He  rode 
over  the  hills  the  year  through,  amid  sun  and  storm,  sting- 
ing cold  and  high  water,  singing,  praying,  exhorting,  shout- 
ing, preaching.  He  thrashed  bullies  who  tried  to  break  up 
his  meetings;  he  conducted  revivals  and  camp-meetings; 
he  debated  with  Baptists  and  tore  the  doctrine  of  predes- 
tination to  shreds,  and  in  general  did  the  legitimate  and 
God-given  work  of  an  itinerant  Methodist  circuit  rider. 
On  the  next  to  the  last  round  before  conference,  the  people 
of  his  several  appointments  were  accustomed  to  present 
him  a  little  purse,  the  sum  total  of  these  microscopic  col- 
lections being  supposed  to  be  enough  to  buy  the  preacher 
a  suit  of  new  clothes,  and  a  pair  of  new  boots  and  a  new 
hat  in  which  to  attend  conference.  On  the  following 
round,  he  usually  had  large  congregations,  assembled  to 
see  him  in  his  new  clothes  and  hat  and  boots,  and  to  hear 
his  final  sermon. 

THE    CIRCUIT   RIDER 

My  friend  described  to  me  the  method,  the  stage  busi- 
ness, if  I  may  so  term  it,  of  this  last  sermon.  Indeed,  he 
had  learned  the  method,  and  had  himself  followed  it.  On 
the  last  round  of  appointments  he  held  his  class  meetings, 
and  his  love  feasts,  and  he  made  up  his  roll  of  members, 
and  he  preached  his  most  powerful  sermons.  He  "opened 
the  doors  of  the  church"  for  new  members  on  probation ; 
and  he  preached  hell-fire  to  impenitent  sinners.  At  the 
last  service,  which  was  usually  late  on  Sunday  afternoon 
he  finished  his  sermon,  and  his  exhortation,  and  his  altar- 
sarvice  and  administered  the  communion.  Then  he  placed 
his  Bible  and  his  hymn-book  in  his  saddle-bags,  strapped 
them,  took  them  across  his  left  arm,  and  reached  up  to 
the  peg  in  the  wall  for  his  new  hat  which  he  held  in  his 
right  hand.    Then  he  walked  to  the  door,  which  commonly 


was  the  only  aperture  in  the  building  except  the  open  un- 
chinked  space  between  the  logs,  and  standing  in  the  door, 
he  sang  this  closing  hymn : 

Dear  brethren,  farewell; 

To  you  I  now  tell, 

I'm  sorry  to  leave  you,  I  love  you  so  well: 

I  shortly  must  go, 

And  where  I  don't  know, 

But  wherever  I'm  stationed,  the  trumpet  I'll  blow. 

Then  followed  stanzas  in  which  he  took  leave  of  his  stew- 
ards and  class-leaders,  of  his  members  and  probationers, 
of  parents  and  children  and  others.  The  hymn  was  a  long 
one,  having  many  stanzas.  The  last,  I  remember,  was  ad- 
dressed to  the  impenitent: 

Dear  sinners,  farewell, 

We've  warned  you  of  hell, 
Where  forever  and  ever  the  wicked  shall  dwell; 

We've  pleaded,  invited, 
But    cannot    compel; 

To   the  dread  day  of  judgment,  poor   sinners,   farewell! 

There  he  stood  in  the  door,  tears  streaming  down  his 
cheeks  as  he  sang.  I  never  saw  him,  but  I  can  see  him 
silhouetted  against  the  light  of  the  western  sun,  as  he 
rtood  in  his  new  suit  and  his  new  boots,  and  sang  his  fare- 
well song.  Then  he  pronounced  the  benediction  as  he 
stood  on  the  threshold,  walked  to  where  he  had  tethered 
his  horse  to  the  swinging  limb  of  a  beech  tree,  bestrode 
his  saddle-bags  and  rode  away  through  the  sunset.  The 
meetings  of  conference  to  that  preacher  were  veritable 
days  of  judgment.  He  told  the  literal  truth  when  he  sang, 
"I  shortly  must  go,  and  where  (he  sang  it  "whar")  I 
don't  know."  He  went  where  he  was  sent,  and  he  preached, 
and  prayed,  and  shouted  and  sang  all  through  the  wil- 
derness. 

HONOR    TO    METHODISTS 

Can  you  contemplate  a  situation  like  that  without  ad- 
miration? When  I  think  of  Methodism  and  attempt  to 
estimate  the  qualities  which  entered  into  its  earlier  years, 
I  think  of  such  men  and  such  scenes  and  all  my  love  of 
the  heroic  rises  to  do  honor  to  those  men.  They  con- 
quered the  wilderness.  They  preached  a  rough  and  ready 
religion.  They  slept  where  night  overtook  them;  and  if 
they  cultivated  a  strong  liking  for  the  breast  of  fried 
chicken,  they  also  cultivated  a  thick  skin  against  the 
assaults  of  the  bed-bug.  Do  not  be  too  sensitive  about 
that  word.  If  I  were  going  back  into  that  work  in  which 
I  spent  a  few  of  the  years  of  my  early  ministry,  my  chief 
anxiety  would  be  precisely  that  and  kindred  annoyances, 
and  not  the  dangers  or  the  privations  or  the  poverty.  I 
have  never  been  a  Methodist  circuit  rider,  but  I  have 
shared  all  that  Methodist  circuit  riders  experience,  except 
the  Methodist  system.     That  would  be  very  hard  for  me. 

Yet  I  see  that  the  very  thing  which  would  be  hard  for 
me  was  what  made  backwoods  Methodism  mighty.  These 
preachers  went  where  they  were  sent,  and  their  only  hope 
of  promotion  lay  in  making  a  success  of  their  work  where 


1186 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  28,  1922, 


tiiev  were.     They  were  homeless  men.     They  sang: 

No  foot  of  land  do  I  possess. 
No  cottage  in  this  wilderness, 
Till  I  my  Canaan  gain. 

Does  that  spirit  abide  in  modern  Methodism?  I  am 
willing  to  believe  that  something  of  it  still  is  there,  mod- 
fied,  to  be  sure,  by  changed  conditions,  but  essentially  the 
same  in  spirit.  But  I  think  that  that  is  not  wholly  true. 
Methodism  has  lost  something  of  what  made  it  a  con- 
quering power.  Otherwise,  by  this  time  we  should  nearly 
all  of  us  have  been  Methodists.  And  I  should  not  enjoy 
that.  For  this  I  must  confess,  that  while  there  is  no  de- 
nomination other  than  my  own  which  I  admire  more  than 
T  admire  the  Methodist  church,  and  none  for  which  I 
have  a  more  sincere  respect,  I  should  not  like  to  be  a 
Methodist  preacher.  And  I  think  the  things  which  I  should 
not  like,  and  which  to  my  certain  knowledge  scores,  and 
I  think  probably  hundreds  of  Methodist  preachers  do  not 
like,  are  the  very  things  that  have  made  Methodism  strong. 

PLAYING  THE   GAME 

I  read  a  few  years  ago  a  book  by  Bishop  Neely  on  the 
Methodist  conference  system.  It  was  just  such  a  book  as 
1  should  have  expected  him  to  write.  He  said  in  sub- 
stance that  the  strength  of  Methodism  was  in  playing  the 
game  according  to  the  rules,  and  trusting  the  bishop  to 
administer  those  rules.  He  represented,  and  I  think  truth- 
fully, that  the  Methodist  bishop  is  in  general  a  fair  um- 
pire, and  that  some  kind  of  umpire  there  must  be;  and  he 
:--aid  that  the  peril  of  Methodism  was  in  becoming  like 
the  Congregatioualists.  His  book  is  not  now  before  me, 
and  I  quote  my  impression  rather  than  the  book,  but  he 
said,  as  1  recall  it,  that  so  long  as  local  churches  insist 
upon  choosing  their  own  ministers,  and  on  holding  on 
to  them,  and  so  long  as  ministers  select  their  own  churches, 
the  Methodist  church  will  not  be  much  better  than  the 
Congregational.  I  am  not  sure  but  he  is  right;  and  there 
is  this  added  disadvantage,  that  the  Methodist  system  can- 
not give  the  same  sense  of  stability  which  Congregational- 
ism at  its  best  does  sometimes  give. 

It  has  fallen  to  me  to  see  much  of  the  weakness  and  in- 
efficiency of  my  own  denomination.  I  see  churches  with- 
out pastors  and  pastors  without  churches,  and  ministers 
who  want  to  move  but  cannot  and  churches  who  want 
to  get  rid  of  their  ministers  and  cannot  do  it,  and  long 
waits  between  pastorates.  I  know  the  infelicities  of  our 
loose  and  democratic  system,  and  I  will  not  here  and  now 
defend  it.  And  there  are  times  when  I  look  with  genuine 
admiration  upon  the  efficiency  of  the  Methodist  machine. 

For  instance,  here  is  a  community  with  a  Methodist 
church,  and  it  is  not  holding  its  young  people.  At  the 
next  session  of  conference,  they  send  to  that  church  an 
up-and-coming  young  minister  who  has  a  gift  like  that  of 
the  Pied  Piper.  After  a  year  or  such  a  matter,  when  his 
bag-pipe  has  become  less  appealing,  he  can  be  moved  on 
to  where  he  can  repeat  the  performance,  and  perhaps  do 
it  better,  and  let  his  place  be  taken  by  an  evangelistic 
preacher.  After  a  year  or  two  of  high  pressure  evangtr- 
H<;m,  it  is  time  to  send  a  church-builder  there  to  erect  a 
new  church  edifice — have  I  not  heard  that  the  Methodists 


are  building  three  churches  a  day,  year  in  and  year  out  J 
And  then,  after  him,  there  must  come  a  debt-raiser.     Fl 
must  be  a  terrible  thing  for  a  Methodist  preacher  to  gairH 
a  reputation  as  a  debt-raiser.     He  will   never  have  an) J 
churches  that  are  not  in  debt  when  he  is  sent  to  them.il 
If  I  ever  become  a  Methodist  preacher,  I  wish  it  to  be 
understood  that  as  a  debt-raiser  I  am  wholly  unsuccessful. 
But  what  a  system  it  is,  and  how  beautifully  it  seems  tol 
work — from  the  outside!     If   I  have  any  knowledge   orl 
suspicion  that  it  has  its  inside  difficulties,  this  is  not  thfl 
place  for  me  to  betray  any  confidences.    But  judged  from! 
the  outside,  the  Methodist  system  would  seem  to  me  toj 
possess 'some  inherent  disadvantages,  which  I  should  think  I 
might  become  more  apparent  as  the  conditions  of  its  work! 
grow  from  the  rural  to  the  urban. 

A  RESTLESS   MINISTRY 

First,  I  do  not  think  the  plan  of  Methodism  is  one  that' 
insures  a  contented  ministry.    It  is  not  simply  that  pastoral 
changes  are  frequent,  that  is  true  with  all  of  us,  and  im 
some  cases  they  are  not  as  frequent  as  they  ought  to  be. 
Henry  Ward   Beecher  was  right  when  he  said  that  one 
reason  for  the  prevalence  of  short  pastorates  was  divine 
mercy.     But  Methodism  gives  to  the  minister  no  sense  of] 
security.     Every  year  the  question  rises  whether  he  is  to 
be  or  not  to  be  the  pastor  of  his  present  church.    He  goes 
to  conference  with  the  endorsement  of  his  official  board,, 
and  he  does  not  know  wrhether  some  other  message  has 
quietly  gone   from   an   influential   member   to   the   bishop 
that  the  church  is  growing  restless.     That  system  is  of  a 
sort  to  promote  restlessness  in  the  church  and  discontent 
in  the  ministry.     Even  if  it  were  shown,  as  may  be  the 
case,  that  the  average  Methodist  minister,  now  that  there 
is  no  definite  time  restriction,  remains  in  a  pastorate  as 
long  as  the  average  Congregational  or  Presbyterian  minis- 
ter,  I   do   not   think   that    fact   would    fully   answer   this 
objection. 

Then,  I  have  a  suspicion  that  the  Methodist  system  does 
not  tend  to  the  development  of  great  preachers.  S.  Parkes 
Cadman  and  Charles  E.  Jefferson,  if  I  may  name  two 
Congregational  ministers  who  began  as  Methodists,  would 
have  been  able  preachers  in  any  denomination;  I  doubt  if 
they  would  have  developed  as  Methodists  into  the  kind  of 
preachers  they  now  are.  One  must  dig  in  deep  for  the 
foundations  of  a  pastorate  such  as  that  of  either  of 
these  men. 

Then,  I  count  it  an  infelicity  that  the  reward  of  con- 
spicuous service  in  the  Methodist  church  is  a  bishopric. 
The  Methodist  bishops  of  my  acquaintance  are  able  men, 
courteous  men,  and  friends  of  mine.  So  far  as  I  am 
aware,  all  of  them  are  successful  bishops.  But  some  of 
them  I  think  could  render  a  greater  service  in  work  to 
which  they  are  better  adapted.  I  do  not  mean  to  imply 
that  there  is  any  considerable  proportion  of  misfit  men  in 
the  Methodist  episcopate;  I  only  mean  that  the  episcopate 
if  not  the  most  suitable  recognition  of  success  for  every 
preacher.  Two  or  three  years  ago  I  was  in  a  certain  city 
where  I  preached  in  the  morning  and  was  free  at  night.  I 
went  to  hear  a  noted  Methodist  preacher.  He  had  a  great 
congregation  and  was  doing  a  notable  work.  A  few  months 


JOHN"    WESLEY 


\September  28,  1922         THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1187 

inter   they   made   him   a  bishop.     Doubtless    he    and   his  A.nd,  while  Puritanism  in  this  country  had  no  such  oppor- 

!  friends  were  glad.     I   may  be  the  only  man  in  America  tunity  as  the  Episcopal   church   had   in    England   to  take 

|who  feels  that  for  him  that  was  a  distinct  step  down.     In  ever  the   Methodist   movement,   I    cannot   count   it   as  an 

{northern  Ohio,  many  years  ago,  lived  old  Mr.  Fairchild,  evidence  of  their  prophetic  insight  that  the  American  Con- 

kvho,  thirty  years  ago  when  I  met  him  just  once,  was  about  gregalionalists  acknowledged  so  grudgingly  the  jxjwer  o; 

[Linety  years  of   age.      He   was   the   father  of   Presidents  God    in   the    Methodist    movement.      And    Puritanism    in 

[lames  Fairchild  of  Oberlin  and  E.  H.  Fairchild  of  Berea,  America  needed  the  influence  of  Methodism  as  surely  as 

Lid  his  youngest  son  did  good  service  as  a  college  presi  did  Episcopacy  in  England. 

Ijrlent  in  Kansas.     The  old  man  said   to  me  that  he  had 

Dioped  his  three  sons  would  be  ministers  of  the  gospel,  but,  , 

fie   added    sorrowfully,    "they   have   all    petered   out    into  There  was  a  man  ?ent  from  God>  vvhose  name  was  johr 

[college  presidents."    I  wish  so  many  of  the  greatest  men  His   other   name   was    Calvin,   and   also   Knox,   and   also 

Kn  the  Methodist  ministry  did  not  peter  out  into  bishops.  Milton.     But  among  the  men  most  surely  sent  of  God  was 

When  I   say   that,  I  bring  no  railing  accusation   against  John  Wesley.     Spite  of  the  effort,  most  unwise,  to  force 

[bishops;  I  merely  say  there  ought  to  be  some  other  foim  his  method  and  his  regimen  and  his  theology  mechanically 

of  promotion  of  equal  dignity  and  stability  for  men  who  uPon  his  denomination,  he  still  lives  in  the  unconquerable 

Ideserve  high  honor  in  the  Methodist  ministry  and  whom  influence  of  his  spirit.    I  have  heard  of  a  Methodist  woman 

'JGod  intended  for  the  pastorate.  wno   was  accustomcd  to  catechise  the  new   minister   and 

a  note  Wesley  to  him.     She  asked  her  new  minister  how 

ecclesiastical  politics  early  he  rose  for  his   morning  devotion   and   study,  and 

Then,  I   think  the   Methodist  system  is  one  that  lends  when  he  told  her  seven   o'clock,   she  said,   "The  sainted 

itself  too  readily  to  ecclesiastical  politics.     I  do  not  care  John  Wesley  rose  at  four  o'clock,  and  read  his  Bible  and 

to  enlarge  upon  this  point,  nor  to  give  instances,  each  of  piayed  and  began  his  day's  work."  To  which  the  minister 

which  might  properly  be  answered  either  by  saying  that  replied,  "If  I  had  such  a  wife  as  the  sainted  John  Wesley 

my  information  is  only  partially  correct,  or  that  the  case  I  would  sit  up  all  night." 

mentioned  was  exceptional.     After  all  proper  deductions  The  power  of  Methodism  is  in  the  simplicity  and  direct- 
have  been  made,  I   still  think  there  is  something  in  this  ness  of  its  evangel,  and  in  its  consecrated  earnestness.     If 
>bjection.  in  a  prayer-meeting  two  men  sitting  side  by  side,  rise,  and 

Finally,  for  I  am  glad  to  finish  this  part  of  my  article,  cne  says,  "I  have  been  thinking,  as  we  have  been  sitting 
I  think  the  Methodist  system  tends  to  develop  in  forms  of  here — "  he  is  a  Congregationalist ;  and  the  other  jumps 
unusual  aggressiveness,  the  sectarian  spirit.  It  is  not  pos  -  up  and  says,  "Brethren,  I  feel  in  my  soul  tonight — "  he 
sible  for  a  local  Methodist  church  to  work  out  its  own  is  a  Methodist !  Not  by  taking  thought  do  men  add  a 
salvation  in  conference  with  other  local  churches;  its  fate  cubit  to  their  stature.  There  is  far  too  little  thoughtful 
must  be  settled  by  higher  ecclesiastical  authority.  My  preaching,  and  still  less  thoughtful  hearing,  but  men  are 
impression  is  that  since  the  war,  and  the  Interchurch  saved  by  passion;  and  the  Methodists  discovered  or  re- 
movement,  the  feeling  of  denominational  consciousness  has  discovered  that  fact.  God  grant  they  may  never  forget  it ! 
nowhere  been  developed  more  strongly  than  in  Methodism.  Methodism  made  two  mighty  and  effective  protests,  one 

If  anything  I  have  said  in  this  part  of  my  article  seems  against  the  immorality  and  low  spirituality  of  the  period 

unfriendly,  I  must  trust  to  the  good  sense  of  the  reader  of  its  inception,  and  the  other  against  the  rigid,  logical, 

to  acquit  me  of  that  spirit.     I  am  charged  by  the  editor  merciless  ultra-Calvinism  of  the  time.     In  both  of   these 

to  say  exactly  what  I  think,  without  any  apology  or  quali-  protests  it  was  justified,  and  it  proved  a  leavening  force  in 

fi cation,  and  that  is  what  I  am  doing.    There  now  remains  the  Episcopal  church  of  England  and  the  Puritan  churches 

for  me  the  more  pleasant  task  of  saying  some  few  equally  of  America.     Beginning  with  no  desire  for  the  establish- 

honest  and  much   more  gladly   spoken  words   of   sincere  ment  of  a  new  denomination,  it  became  one  of  the  very 

appreciation.  largest  and  most  useful  of  all  Protestant  bodies.    Founded 

Methodism    came   into   the   world   when   it    was   sorely  by  scholars,  it  became  the  religion  of  the  untutored  and 

needed.    I  have  heard  it  said  again  and  again  that  but  for  the  disinherited  and  disfranchised.    Holding  to  the  name 

the  rise  of  Methodism  there  would  have  been  a  revolution  Episcopal,  it  became  practically  presbyterial ;  for  its  bisho- 

in   England ;   I   am  not  sure  whether   Methodism  or  the  pric  is  an  office,  not  an  order,  and  the  power  resides  in 

revolution  would  have  done  more  good,  but   I  am  sure  tne  presbyteries  known  as  conferences.     Thoroughly  un- 

that   through    Methodism    England    was    virtually    born  democratic  in  its  organization,  no  church  is  nearer  to  the 

again.    Being  myself  a  Puritan,  and  holding  in  the  highest  people.     No  movement  of  the  last  two  hundred  years  is 

regard  the  Puritan  movement,  I  may  say  that  next  to  the  more  manifestly  of  divine  origin,  or  has  more  thoroughly 

work  of  Luther  and  then  of  the  Pilgrim  fathers,  the  rise  established  its  right  to  be. 
of   Methodism  is  the  greatest  and  most  significant  event 

in  modern  religious  history.     What  could  the  Episcopal  future  of  Methodism 

church  in  England  have  been  thinking  of  to  let  such   a  But  is  it  fitted  to  do  as  great  work  in  the  future  as  in 

movement  take  place  outside  of  its  organization?     If  that  the  past?    That  is  a  question  which  every  denomination 

fire  had  been  kindled  inside  the  established  church  instead  should   face  with  concern,  and  the  final  answer  must  be 

of  outside,  what  might  the  Episcopal   church  be  today?  given   from   the   inside.    With   the   larger   emphasis   now 


1188 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  28,  1922 


given  by  Methodists  to  education,  and  the  more  ready 
adaptation  of  their  system  to  diversified  life  in  a  country 
m  hose  frontiers  are  rapidly  passing.  Methodism  must  have 
an  important  work  to  do.  With  its  military  system,  its 
compact  organization,  its  ability  to  furnish  a  minister  for 
every  church  and  a  church  for  every  minister,  it  has  some 
advantages  which  the  rest  of  us  admire  but  which  some  of 
us  do  not  covet. 

The  dangers  of  Methodism,  as  I  see  them,  are  perhaps 
not  more  grave  than  those  which  in  one  form  or  another 
we  all  confront,  but  they  are  at  least  worth  thinking  of. 
The  first  is  that  Methodism  will  lose  its  direct  appeal  to 
the  conscience  of  men  for  an  immediate  change  of  heart, 
and  a  full  consecration  to  Christ.  The  next  is  that  it 
will  draw  off  its  ablest  preachers  to  the  episcopate,  where 
thev  will  not  do  as  well  in  administrative  work  as  some 
other  men  might  do,  but  will  give  to  the  ministry  a  dan- 
gerous leakage  at  the  top.  The  next  is  that  the  ministry 
will  be  restless,  and  the  churches  more  democratically 
dictatorial.    Above  all,  I  could  wish  that  Methodism  should 


never  become  so  intellectual  as  to  forget  that  men  and 
women  live  in  the  sphere  of  their  emotions.  Love  and 
sacrifice  and  willingness  to  give  all  for  Christ  are  qualities 
not  attained  wholly  by  appeal  to  reason.  Methodism  has; 
not  reasoned  but  has  sung  and  shouted  itself  around  the- 
world.     I  could  almost  sing  the  old  camp-meeting  song 

Of  all  the  Christians  I  love  best, 

I  love  the  shouting  Methodist. 

I  do  believe  without  a  doubt 

That  a  Christian  has  a  right  to  shout. 

I  do  not  shout,  but  I  hope  that  the  Methodists  will  con- 
tinue to  do  so.  They  have  my  permission  to  do  it  some- 
what more  decorously  than  I  have  sometimes  known  it 
to  be  done,  but  fervor  and  enthusiasm  are  very  precious,.; 
and  Methodism  has  or  ought  to  have  them.  Enthusiasm 
is  one  of  the  greatest  fears  and  smallest  dangers  of  modern 
religion.  Considering  the  importance  of  the  Christian 
message,  and  of  the  issues  which  hang  upon  it,  our  en- 
thusiasm seldom  reaches  the  level  of  respectable  earnest- 
ness.    May  Methodism  never  lose  its  enthusiasm! 


The  Battle  with  Cynicism 


By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 


"Therefore  I  turned  about  to  cause  my  heart  to  despair  con- 
cerning all  the  labour  wherein  I  had  laboured  under  the  sun." — 
Ecclesiastes  II.  20. 

"Yet  I  will  rejoice  in  Jehovah,  I  will  joy  in  the  God  of  my 
salvation.  Jehovah,  the  Lord,  is  my  strength;  and  He  maketh 
my  feet  like  hinds'  feet,  and  will  make  me  to  walk  upon  my 
high  places."— Habakkuk,  III.  18,  19. 

THERE  are  some  rather  disconcerting  features  in  the 
book  of  Ecclesiastes.  It  has  been  called  the  cellar 
of  the  Old  Testament.  One  is  inclined  to  wonder 
how  the  book  ever  managed  to  get  into  the  canon.  If 
books  could  be  diplomats,  one  would  be  inclined  to  feel 
that  all  sorts  of  shrewd  sagacity  must  have  been  exercised 
by  this  particular  bit  of  writing  when  it  made  its  way  into 
the  society  of  the  great  Old  Testament  prophets.  The  con- 
trast between  its  selfish  disillusionment  and  the  glorious 
outburst  of  faith  which  closes  the  poem  at  the  end  of  the 
little  book  of  Habakkuk  could  not  be  more  sharply  drawn. 
On  the  one  side  there  is  the  play  of  a  mind  without  moral 
depth  or  spiritual  height.  It  moves  through  life  with  an 
observant  eye.  Someone  has  described  a  cynic  as  a  man 
who  knows  the  price  of  everything  and  the  value  of  noth- 
ing. The  sudden  flashes  of  insight  which  come  from  inner 
greatness  of  spirit  never  appear  in  the  book  of  Ecclesias- 
tes. And  the  references  to  God  have  an  artificial  and  con- 
ventional ring.  So  life  is  surveyed  and  found  wanting.  So 
in  a  dull  and  colorless  world  a  waning  and  decadent  spirit 
looks  out  in  despair.  It  is  indeed,  the  cellar  of  the  Old 
Testament.  The  air  is  damp  and  the  whole  place  is  un- 
healthy. 

One  is  glad  the  book  is  there.     It  sharpens   contrasts 
which  we  might  not  otherwise  feel  in  their  full  significance. 


Sermon  preached  at  the  City  Temple,  London,  by  Dr.  Hough 
on  his  overseas  visit  this  summer. 


But  we  turn  with  a  sense  of  leaving  a  place  of  decay  to 
the  sharper  air  and  the  high  perspectives  which  we  find  in 
the  great  and  adventurous  faith  of  the  prophets.  We  pick 
up  the  little  song  in  the  book  of  Habakkuk  and  turn  to  its 
last  lyric  outburst.  There  is  the  frightful  sound  of  in- 
vading armies.  The  fruits  of  the  earth  and  the  grain  of 
the  field  are  failing.  The  flocks  and  the  herds  are  dying. 
And  in  the  midst  of  it  all  the  triumphant  spirit  of  a  great 
believer  lifts  itself  in  a  perfect  hallelujah  chorus  of  trium- 
phant faith.  In  spite  of  it  all  he  will  rejoice  in  God.  In 
spite  of  it  all  Jehovah  is  his  strength.  And  even  in  this 
hour  of  unspeakable  calamity  he  is  given  the  feet  of  a 
hind  and  moves  in  safety  among  the  perilous  high  places 
of  the  earth. 

DISILLUSION  MENT 

The  two  attitudes  represented  by  these  two  utterances 
do  perpetual  battle  in  the  world.  The  men  of  heavy  eyes 
and  cynical  disillusionment  are  all  the  while  meeting  the 
men  of  triumphant  and  adventurous  faith  upon  the  battle- 
fields of  the  world.  I  confess  that  I  feel  a  certain  embar- 
rassment in  speaking  of  these  things  this  morning.  The 
world  has  been  torn  and  shattered  by  the  disintegrating 
power  of  the  great  war.  England  has  bent  under  a  burden 
the  depth  of  whose  tragic  woe  only  England  knows.  Dur- 
ing the  last  months  of  the  war  I  went  about  among  your 
cities  and  among  your  homes.  I  shall  never  forget  the 
brave  and  quiet  good  cheer  with  which  you  moved  through 
the  days  of  blackness,  lighted  with  the  swift  lightning  of 
bitter  pain.  You  have  a  way  of  hiding  the  shining  splen- 
dor of  your  ideals  and  the  searching  tragedy  of  your 
sufferings  behind  a  reticence  which  goes  steadily  about  its 
work,  and  meets  life  with  cool  and  steady  courage  which 
seeks  no  expression  in  words.    But  in  those  days  one  saw 


September  28,  1922         THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1189 


through  the  protective  coloring  of  restraint  and  caught 
glimpses  of  the  soul  of  England.  It  made  him  feel  like 
taking  off  his  sandals  because  he  was  standing  on  holy 
ground. 

And  now  in  the  years  of  cruel  reaction,  if  you  are 
tempted  to  enter  upon  an  experience  of  complete  and  bit- 
ter disillusionment,  if  you  are  lifting  terribly  penetrating 
questions  about  God  and  man  and  the  nations  of  the  world, 
and  if  the  reply  seems  hard  with  the  cold  cynicsm  of  a 
disappointed  hope,  can  a  man  from  the  outside  come  in 
and  speak  of  it  all?  Especially  if  he  comes  from  a  nation 
which  entered  the  war  very  late  and  in  the  hard  days  of 
the  confusing  peace,  by  some  strange  turn  of  the  public 
mind,  failed  tragically  to  take  its  share  in  the  burden 
which  must  be  borne  if  the  world  is  to  be  made  stable,  can 
a  man  coming  so  bring  you  a  message  to  which  you  will  be 
willing  to  listen  in  respect  to  these  terribly  bitter  experi- 
ences? One  would  be  inclined  to  say  quite  frankly  that 
such  a  thing  would  be  impossible  anywhere  except  in  the 
Christian  church.  But  a  Christian  pulpit  does  transcend 
time  and  space.  And  if  a  man  is  sure  that  he  has  a  mes- 
sage which  God  has  given  him,  he  can  dare  to  give  it  even 
under  these  difficult  conditions,  knowing  that  if  it  is  given 
with  honesty  and  utter  sincerity,  it  will  be  heard  with  re- 
spect and  it  will  be  understood.  So  deeply  trusting  you 
this  morning,  I  enter  upon  a  discussion  of  the  battle  be- 
tween cynicism  and  faith  upon  the  great  field  of  the  world. 

CYNICS   IN    A   GREAT   AGE 

First  of  all,  shall  we  take  a  look  at  some  characteristic 
expressions  of  the  two  attitudes  toward  life?  Surely  the 
best  approach  to  the  present  in  these  hard  matters  is  by 
the  appeal  to  that  treasure-house  of  human  experience 
which  is  such  a  rich  possession  when  we  truly  enter  into 
our  inheritance.  We  remember  how  the  fifth  century 
before  the  coming  of  our  Lord  saw  a  wonderful  outburst 
of  the  greatest  and  the  most  gracious  things  of  the  human 
spirit.  It  was  the  age  of  the  Persian  invasions  and  of  the 
Greek  victories.  It  was  the  age  of  Pericles,  with  all  its 
noble  art  and  its  glorious  architecture.  It  was  the  age. 
when  human  speech  was  built  into  a  palace  of  writing, 
where  the  human  mind  could  wander  through  marvellous 
chambers  of  melodious  sentences  built  into  periods  of  har- 
monious loveliness.  It  was  the  age  of  the  penetrating  and 
enquiring  mind  of  Socrates.  But  it  was  also  the  age  of 
the  Sophists  who,  as  a  class,  believed  nothing  deeply,  and 
were  possessed  of  that  sordid  mental  ingenuity  which 
comes  to  a  man  when  he  has  no  convictions  and  no  com- 
manding ideals.  As  you  look  into  the  mind  of  the  Sophist, 
you  see  the  very  genius  of  the  thing  we  now  mean  when 
we  use  the  word  cynic.  Upon  the  surface  of  one  of  the 
greatest  periods  of  the  world's  life  the  disillusioned  Soph- 
ist moved  shrewdly,  playing  his  little  game  of  intellectual 
make-believe  without  conscience  and  without  the  lifting 
power  of  moral  or  spiritual  enthusiasm.  Then  comes  the 
terrible  day  of  the  end  of  the  Athenian  supremacy.  And 
the  weakness  of  the  Greek  states  begins  to  promise  a  day 
of  doom.  It  is  a  time  which,  indeed,  tests  the  spirit  of 
those  who  know  and  love  the  genius  of  Attica.  Hope  itself 
seems  to  be  blown  away  like  the  frail  petals  of  a  lovely 


flower  tossed  carelessly  by  the  cold  hardness  of  autumn 
winds. 

And  in  this  preci.se  situation  lives  a  Greek  who  most  per- 
fectly expresses  the  rarest  and  noblest  qualities  of  the  spirit 
of  his  race.  There  is  everything  to  make  him  a  cynic.  But 
instead  he  becomes  the  author  of  some  of  the  noblest  writ- 
ing of  creative  hope  which  is  to  be  found  anywhere  in  ah 
the  world.  He  escapes  from  the  sordid  selfishness  of  the 
day  into  a  sublime  vision  of  that  ultimate  reality  in  which 
goodness  and  beauty  are  one.  He  escapes  from  time  into 
eternity.  By  an  audacious  act  of  faith  he  secures  a  belief 
that  the  invisible  good  is  more  real  than  the  visible  evil. 
So  Plato,  like  the  singer  whose  lyric  closes  the  book  of 
Habakkuk,  becomes  the  prophet  of  a  singing  joy  in  an  age 
when  darkness  and  disappointment  settle  heavily  upon  the 
world.  We  must  choose  between  the  spirit  of  the  cynical 
Sophist  and  the  spirit  of  Plato.     Which  shall  it  be? 

SOUL    OF    CYNICISM 

In  the  days  of  the  greatness  of  the  Roman  empire  Lu- 
cretius wrote  that  memorable  poem,  "De  Rerum  Natura.'' 
It  has  many  qualities  of  charm.  It  holds  the  imagination 
by  a  curious  secret  of  quiet  and  observant  contemplation 
combined  with  a  noble  grace  of  phrase.  But  it  is  at  heart 
a  poem  of  disillusionment.  It  has  the  soul  of  cynkism  in 
it.  There  is  no  high  and  leaping  confidence  that  spirit  is 
stronger  than  matter.  There  is  no  glowing  assurance  that 
good  is  mightier  than  evil.  There  is  only  the  cold  and  dig- 
nified acceptance  of  an  evil  lot.  There  is  only  the  emanci- 
pation which  is  the  death  of  all  generous  and  creative  en- 
thusiasm.  No  glorious  and  prophetic  lives  have  been  in- 
spired by  Lucretius.  No  high  self-sacrifice  has  come  from 
the  fountains  which  he  set  playing.  He  is  still  the  refuge 
of  those  who  seek  a  cold  and  urbane  philosophy  in  which 
to  dwell  while  they  live  lives  of  philosophic  selfishness,  ig- 
noring every  poignant  cry  of  human  need. 

The  day  came  when  the  great  structure  of  the  Roman 
empire  was  about  to  fall.  The  creaking  of  timbers  was 
heard  everywhere.  Sometimes  a  pillar  fell  crumbling 
down,  and  sometimes  the  roof  of  a  part  of  the  building 
came  crashing  to  the  ground.  It  seemed  as  if  civilization 
itself  was  about  to  perish  in  the  disintegration  of  Rome. 
And  right  in  the  midst  of  all  the  confusion,  when  there 
seemed  no  solid  earth  upon  which  to  stand,  a  powerful 
voice  was  lifted.  It  was  the  voice  of  a  man  who  misrht 
easily  have  become  the  victim  of  misanthropic  gloom.  He 
knew  the  meaning  of  that  civilization  which  was  decaying. 
He  possessed  the  most  powerful  and  highly  articulated 
mind  to  be  found  in  the  world  of  his  day.  But  just  when 
the  city  of  man  was  breaking,  and  the  streets  were  full  of 
turmoil  and  horror,  Augustine  wrote  *'De  Civitate  Dei."* 
Over  against  the  crumbling  city  of  human  building  he  pur 
the  eternal  city  which  is  the  creation  of  Almighty  God.  In 
the  very  break-up  of  civilization  he  found  sources  of 
triumphant  hope.  It  was  the  first  great  Christian  philoso- 
phy of  history.  And  it  scorned  every  temptation  to  the 
heavy  misanthropy  of  that  disintegrating  doubt  which  de- 
stroys the  spirit  of  man.  It  was  full  of  the  music  of  a 
great  confidence.  It  was  full  of  the  splendor  of  a  deathless 
hope.    We  must  choose  between  the  spirit  of  Lucretius  and 


1190 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  28,  1922 


the  spirit  of  Augustine.    Which  shall  it  be? 

1  f  we  go  far  afield  we  shall  find  a  brilliant  cynic  in  Per- 
sia. Probably  most  men  would  not  know  very  much  about 
him  if  a  nineteenth-century  poet,  whose  mind  moved  in 
the  same  trails,  had  not  put  his  musical  misanthropy  into 
v  English  verse.  As  it  is,  the  contemporary  cynic,  es- 
pecially the  very  young  cynic  who  has  a  bit  of  self-con- 
scious intellectuality  about  him,  finds  his  mood  expressed 
with  distinction  and  grace  and  beauty  in  the  Rubaiyat  ot 
Omar  Khayyam.  There  is  complete  disillusionment.  There 
is  the  repudiation  of  hope.  There  are  flashes  of  dark  and 
terrible  wrath.  There  are  songs  of  the  abandon  of  in- 
dulgence. There  is  the  pathos  of  a  sensitive  spirit  as  a 
refuge  making  beautiful  sentences  in  an  ugly  world,  ready 
to  sleep  at  last  with  an  upturned  empty  glass  above  it,  the 
symbol  of  its  indulgence  and  the  symbol  of  its  futility.  This 
marvellous  poem  has  never  girded  men  for  hard  warfare. 
It  has  never  taught  them  to  see  stars  in  the  dark  night.  It 
has  set  their  doubts  to  music.  It  has  made  their  misan- 
thropy articulate.  It  has  lifted  their  most  weak  and  hope- 
less moods  into  a  philosophy  of  life. 

ST.    FRANCIS 

Coming  back  from  Persia  and  looking  in  on  the  Europe 
oi  the  thirteenth  century,  we  find  a  surface  of  much  bril- 
liancy with  many  seeds  of  decay  under  the  dazzling  ex- 
lerior.  The  far  flung  glory  of  Innocent  III.,  the  consum- 
mate achievement  of  the  Summa,  the  rise  of  the  univer- 
sities do  not  conceal  from  us  that  inner  decay  which  is  to 
inake  itself  felt  so  tragically  in  the  fourteenth  century.  But 
there  is  one  mighty  and  creative  spirit.  There  is  one  per- 
sonality which  maintains  secrets  of  permanent  enthusiasm. 
Saint  Francis  does  not  have  a  great  mind.  He  does  not 
indeed  have  much  of  a  mind  at  all,  but  he  has  a  heart.  And 
with  glorious  and  childlike  simplicity  he  finds  his  way  in- 
to the  heart  of  God.  All  men  become  his  brothers.  All 
living  things  are  received  into  his  great  family.  All  inani- 
mate things  are  his  brothers  and  sisters.  And  so  he  goes 
singing  and  serving  about  Italy  and  out  over  the  world.  No 
disease  is  so  loathsome,  no  poverty  so  terrible,  but  he 
comes  with  the  healing  helpfulness  of  his  loving  heart  and 
his  eager  hand.  So  in  an  age  when  selfishness  and  sophisti- 
cation and  unscrupulous  sordidness  were  seizing  the  world 
Saint  Francis  sang  men  back  to  innocence  and  love  and  the 
belief  in  goodness  and  truth  and  God.  We  must  choose 
between  the  spirit  of  Omar  Khayyam  and  the  spirit  of 
Saint  Francis.    Which  shall  it  be? 

Probably  some  observers  would  imagine  that  America 
has  been  so  busy  with  tremendously  energetic  action  that 
these  deep  and  brooding  problems  of  thought  and  feeling 
'nave  not  come  within  the  range  of  its  experience.  But  it 
has  not  been  so.  The  nineteenth  century  witnessed  the  un- 
folding of  a  life  among  us  which  as  we  look  back  arouses 
a  curious  interest.  That  volume  of  brilliant  autobiograph} . 
"The  Education  of  Henry  Adams,"  tells  the  story.  Here 
was  a  man,  the  descendant  of  two  able  Presidents  of  the 
United  States.  He  had  every  advantage  of  training  and 
travel  and  contact  with  the  best  minds  of  many  lands.  Har- 
vard University  put  its  mark  of  discipline  upon  him,  and  it 
seemed  as  if  heredity  and  opportunity  and  personal  gifts 


united  to  make  him  a  man  of  the  greatest  promise.  Ou: 
of  it  all  he  wrought  a  cold  and  half  disdainful  cynicism, 
which  left  him  incapable  of  creative  thought  and  ltelpless 
in  the  presence  of  the  moment  which  demanded  the  master- 
uil  deed.  As  one  reads  the  exquisitely  wrought  and  pene 
t  rating  phrases  of  distinguished  disillusionment,  which 
make  his  autobiography  so  memorable,  one  feels  a  wistful 
longing  for  one  self-forgetful  moment  of  high  and  assured 
enthusiasm.    But  the  golden  moment  never  comes. 

There  was  a  man  in  America  at  the  same  time,  a  good 
deal  older  than  Henry  Adams.  He  was  born  in  the  wilder- 
ness. He  grew  up  without  advantages  and  without  oppor- 
tunities. He  knew  no  such  university  of  stately  traditions 
as  Harvard.  A  crude  and  ugly  and  common  man,  he  lived 
among  hard  pressed  men  and  women  who  knew  nothing  of 
the  graces  and  beauties  of  life.  He  read  every  book  he 
could  find.  He  knew  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and 
the  constitution  of  the  United  States.  He  knew  his  Bible. 
And  he  knew  his  Shakespeare.  And  he  received  every 
great  and  noble  ideal  of  which  he  read  into  a  simple  and 
believing  heart.  He  kindled  a  glorious  fire  in  his  soul  as 
he  read  these  great  masterpieces.  So  without  grace  and 
with  only  the  hard  and  demanding  breeding  of  the  wil- 
derness, he  strode  into  the  white  house  in  the  day  of  his 
nation's  need.  He  has  kept  on  travelling,  and  not  so  long 
ago  you  welcomed  that  tall  gaunt  figure,  with  eternal 
tragedy  and  eternal  hope  in  his  face,  to  stand  among  your 
men  of  imperishable  memory  in  Parliament  Square.  In 
opite  of  his  cruel  childhood,  in  spite  of  his  terrible  handi- 
caps, he  believed  in  men,  he  believed  in  God,  he  believed 
in  the  future.  And  so  the  world  has  received  him  among 
its  few  peerless  men.  We  must  choose  between  the  spirit 
of  Henry  Adams  and  the  spirit  of  Abraham  Lincoln. 
Which  shall  it  be  ? 

A  LIFE  ABOVE  DISILLUSIONMENT 

And  now  let  us  come  back  to  the  book  which  lies  on 
this  desk,  from  which  perhaps  we  have  been  wardering 
too  long.  One  day  two  men  stood  confronting  each  other. 
Oiie  was  a  brilliantly  disciplined  man  of  the  world.  He 
was  a  Roman  trained  in  the  masterful  traditions  of  Roman 
rule.  There  was  something  high  and  commanding  and 
massive  in  his  very  bearing.  But  he  was  a  cynic  at  heart. 
He  had  no  inner  sources  of  moral  or  spiritual  power. 
With  cavalier  and  careless  speech  he  queried  lightly: 
"What  is  truth?"  The  man  beside  him  was  strong  in  the 
strength  of  life  in  the  open.  His  face  was  full  of  the 
wonder  of  human  friendliness,  and  winsome  with  a  stern 
yet  gentle  purity  which  seemed  the  very  wedlock  of  ten- 
derness and  power.  His  eyes  had  a  clear  richness  which 
made  you  feel  that  you  were  looking  into  eternity  as  you 
gazed  into  their  depths.  Goodness  was  alive  m  him. 
Purity  was  alive  in  him.  Love  was  alive  in  him.  And  as 
he  stood  before  the  weak  and  selfish  worldling  hiding  be- 
hind a  habit  of  Roman  dignity,  he  seemed  to  tower  above 
the  governor,  who  thought  he  held  His  fate  in  his  hands. 
"My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world,"  said  Jesus.  And  as 
we  listen  to  his  words  we  seem  suddenly  in  the  presence 
oi  an  order  of  reality  higher,  vaster,  more  potent  than 
all   the  sordid  disillusionments  of  the  weary  and   selfish 


September  28,  1922         THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1191 


world.  The  light  ot  a  divine  assurance  was  in  the  eyes  of 
the  Master.  The  steadiness  of  a  perfect  assurance  was  in 
his  voice.  We  must  choose  hetween  the  spirit  of  Pilate 
and  the  spirit  of  Jesus.    Which  shall  it  be? 

And  now  we  come  back  to  our  own  day.  The  world  lie? 
torn  and  confused  all  about  us.  There  is  the  breakdown 
of  nations.  There  is  the  disintegration  of  ancient  sanc- 
tions. There  is  the  far-flung  passion  of  broken  hearts. 
There  is  all  the  bitter  disillusionment  of  these  terrible 
years.  The  voice  of  the  cynic  in  Ecclesiastes  seems  to 
express  the  very  spirit  of  the  time:  "Therefore  I  turned 
about  to  cause  my  heart  to  despair  concerning  all  the  labour 
wherein  I  had  laboured  under  the  sun."  But  we  cannot 
forget  the  other  voice.  The  fearful  armies  are  advancing. 
The  product  of  the  land  is  failing  and  life  itself  is  ebbing. 
But  the  trumpet  of  faith  is  blown  like  a  call  to  a  victorious 
charge.  God  is  still  the  God  of  salvation.  He  is  the 
strength  of  suffering  and  hard-pressed  men.  He  gives 
them  feet  of  fleetness  and  power  to  move  upon  the  hign 
places  of  the  world.  Oh,  you  English  people,  in  the  name 
of  your  noblest  traditions,  in  the  name  of  that  Christian 
heroism  which  has  so  greatly  adorned  your  land,  turn 
from  the  ways  of  cynicism  to  the  ways  of  faith.  It  is  not 
with  the  heart  of  Pilate,  but  with  the  heart  which  the  living 
Christ  creates,  that  we  are  to  master  the  present  and  create 
the  future  and  achieve  the  victory  of  goodness  and  love. 
Our  feet  are  yet  to  be  made  fleet  to  walk  upon  the  high 
places  of  the  earth. 

The  Churches  and  World 
Reconstruction 

By  Lucia  Ames  Mead 

IT  IS  nearly  four  years  since  the  guns  ceased  firing,  but 
the  world  is  still  in  the  abyss  of  doubt,  suspicion  and 
confusion.  A  new  generation  is  soon  to  enter  the 
electorate  which  can  hardly  remember  the  beginning  of  the 
war  and  which  must  foot  the  bills  for  the  folly  of  its 
fathers.  It  is  becoming  more  and  more  evident  that  not 
only  German  fathers  but  fathers  in  all  Christian  nations 
were  more  or  less  to  blame,  for  they  helped  create  that 
war-system  which  was  the  primary  cause. 

Only  as  these  young  folks,  now  in  school  and  college, 
iearn  something  of  the  true  explanation  of  the  increased 
taxes,  the  halted  exports  and  the  general  moral  decadence 
of  white  civilization  are  they  going  to  avoid  the  perils 
which  overwhelmed  their  fathers  and  left  combined  na- 
tional debts  to  equal  fifty  dollars  for  every  minute  since 
Christ  was  born.  How  many  church  conventions  this  last 
.'umraer  have  given  any  heed  whatever  to  these  vital  mat- 
ters? I  note  one  Episcopal  convention,  having  seven  de- 
partmental meetings  a  day  for  eleven  days  without  five 
minutes  devoted  to  the  greatest  problem  about  which  the 
church  needs  to  give  explicit  instruction  today.  As  I  have 
read  the  records  of  the  valuable  Northfield  conferences 
and  others  of  like  character,  I  have  failed  to  notice,  outside 
of  Williamstown,  any  serious  attention  to  or  any  mention 
even  of  the  great  problem  of  how  to  outlaw  war,  to  or- 


ganize the  world  and  to  prevent  Christians  from  preparing 
tor  another  war  which  would  ruin  white  civilization.  I 
should  be  thankful  to  have  my  attention  called  to  any  that 
1  may  have  overlooked. 

The  leaders  of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches  are 
awake  and  sending  forth  valuable  information,  but  the 
rank  and  file  of  clergy  neglect  the  question.  I  heard  of 
only  one  sermon  being  preached  on  July  30  on  the  peace 
cause  in  one  large  city  and  this  one  which  I  listened  to 
suggested  no  practical  way  to  end  war,  aside  from  pi 
generalities  about  righteousness.  The  clergy  do  not  know 
what  to  say  and  so  talk  about  the  minor  prophets,  the 
prayer-book,  prohibition,  etc.,  and  do  not  proclaim  that 
the  nations  including  ourselves  who  went  to  war  to  end 
war  are  more  heavily  armed  now  than  they  were  in  19 14. 
It  would  be  worth  while  if  the  Church  Peace  Union  could 
learn  by  questionnaires  how  many  summer  conferences 
devoted  one  hour  to  the  question  of  war  and  peace. 

TALKING    ABOUT    IT 

Hon.  Philip  H.  Kerr,  former  secretary  of  Lloyd  George 
and  conversant  with  every  feature  of  the  war  and  the 
peace  conference,  said  at  Williamstown :  "The  civilized 
world  today  is  standing  in  relation  to  this  problem  of  war 
exactly  where  Great  Britain  and  America  stood  in  19 14. 
It  is  talking  about  it,  but  it  is  doing  nothing  about  it." 

The  "No  More  War"  demonstrations  on  July  29,  the 
anniversary  of  the  opening  of  the  world  war,  had  an  am- 
biguous slogan.  Perverse  critics  insisted  that  the  demon- 
strators were  such  fools  as  to  believe  that  there  would  be 
no  more  war.  Next  year  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  slogan, 
borrowed  from  Europe,  will  be  the  unambiguous,  explici: 
command,  "Outlaw  war."  An  effort  to  do  definite  think- 
ing about  war  is  now  the  imperative  demand.  More  and 
more  it  is  becoming  evident  that  if  the  church  shirks  this 
plain  duty,  as  it  did  before  1914,  a  confused,  irritated  world 
which  has  learned  no  lesson  and  is  "economicallv  illiterate'' 
will  create  conditions  that  will  lead  to  more  war  and  de- 
stroy civilization. 

Says  Bishop  Brent,  "International  affairs  are  as  much 
the  business  of  every  citizen  as  national  affairs.  The  true 
citizen  is  today  a  citizen  of  the  world  and  his  first  loyalty- 
is  to  mankind.  Patriotism  comes  as  a  second  loyalty,  to 
be  checked,  disciplined  and  determined  by  the  larger  loyal- 
ty. .  .  .  The  immediate,  concerted  action  of  the  churches 
will  decide  whether  the  world  is  to  backslide  or  progress. 
If  there  is  no  progress,  the  chief  blame  will  be  at  the  door 
of  the  churches  and  those  commissioned  to  speak  in 
Christ's  name." 

It  is  hard  work  for  the  intelligent  voter  to  think  intelli- 
gently on  world  matters.  He  often  takes  only  one  or  two 
partisan  or  sectarian  papers  and  has  not  enough  data  for 
premises.  The  church  should  provide,  not  only  inspiration, 
but  information  such  as  The  Manchester  Guardian,  For- 
eign Affairs,  and  The  Searchlight,  and  others,  can  supply 
to  the  little  committee  of  one  man  and  one  woman  which 
every  church  needs.  Such  a  committee  should  gather  the 
material,  condense  it  and  make  it  available  in  some  way  to 
the  congregation.  Ten  dollars  spent  annually  on  sub- 
scriptions and  on  one  or  two  important  books  to  circulate 


1192 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  28,  1922 


among  members  would  enable  such  a  committee,  in  addi- 
tion to  what  the  town  library  supplies,  to  do  valuable  re- 
search work  for  the  benefit  of  all,  provided  the  pastor  was 
<^n  fire  with  zeal  to  have  it  done. 

The  consensus  of  opinion  outside  of  France  is  that 
German  reparations  must  be  settled  on  a  much  smaller  basis 
if  prosperity  is  to  come  anywhere.  We  are  all  members 
of  another.  The  best  British  opinion  is  now  outspoken 
:n  proclaiming  that  Germany  was  not  "solely  responsible" 
for  the  war.  though  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet  she  was 
compelled  to  lie  and  say  she  w^as.  These  writers  claim 
that  so  peace  can  come  until  this  wrong  is  undone  and  the 
composite  responsibility  for  the  war  is  acknowledged,  in 
which  responsibility  certain  Russians  played  a  leading  part. 


So  say  ex-Premier  Nitti  of  Italy,  H.  W.  Massingham, 
editor  of  The  London  Nation,  Austin  Harrison,  editor  of 
The  English  Review,  and  Pevet  and  other  brave  French 
essayists,  little  known  here,  who  are  now  doing  what  Zola 
and  Labori  did  a  generation  ago  in  probing  the  Dreyfus 
case  and  acknowledging  the  wrong  done  then. 

These  facts  and  many  more  should  be  given  to  church 
members  whose  narrow  nationalism  and  antipathy  to 
"Huns"  recently  banished  German  dictionaries  from  the 
schoolroom  and  Beethoven  from  the  repertoires  of  or- 
chestras, and  still  helps  to  maintain  that  spirit  of  national 
egotism  which,  as  Philip  Kerr  says,  is  the  "chief  cause  of 
war"  and  which  we  know  is  the  chief  obstacle  to  the  ful- 
filment of  the  prayer,  "Thy  Kingdom  Come." 


The  Episcopal  General  Convention 

By  William  B.  Spofford 


THE  convention  of  the  Episcopal  church,  meeting  in 
Portland,  Ore.,  this  month,  was  given  a  good  start 
by  Bishop  Lines  of  Newark.  At  the  opening  service 
—a  pageant  of  ecclesiasticism,  with  monks,  mitred  bishops 
and  red-robed  prelates— he  preached  a  sermon  to  fifty-five 
hundred  delegates  and  visitors  which  challenged  them  to 
do  big  things.  He  spoke  of  the  breakdown  of  our  civiliza- 
:ion ;  of  men  and  women  in  revolt,  the  world  over,  against 
the  rottenness  of  modern  institutions;  and  he  called  upon 
the  church  to  become  an  interpreter  of  this  world-wide 
movement. 

Men  use  the  resources  and  influences  of  the  old 
•  >rder  to  suppress  this  revolt  ....  a  vain  resort.  Pub- 
lic men  who  would  be  safe,  in  platitudinous  phrases  glorify 
•he  fathers  and  ask  for  the  bringing  back  of  the  former  age, 
and  some  ecclesiastics  do  likewise,  and  the  remedy  is  not  in 
the  vain  effort  to  recall  what  has  gone,  but  in  a  new  attitude 
and  new  leadership.  Power  has  moved  to  those  who  seemed 
helpless.  An  interpreter  of  this  world-wide  movement  is 
needed,  who  shall  tell  us  its  meaning,  and,  not  stopping  to 
-eproach  and  denounce,  show  the  way  the  church  must  move 
to  save  the  world.  We  have  valued  overmuch  the  safe  men 
who  are  quite  sure  to  say  and  to  do  nothing  which  is  novel 
er  disturbing,  nothing  unlike  what  we  have  been  accustomed 
lo,  but  better  irregularity  and  questionable  utterances  with 
life,   than  undue  emphasis   upon   regularity  and  dignity. 

He  called  upon  the  church  to  be  venturesome,  to  be 
revolutionary.  Not  more  caution  but  more  daring,  was 
the  challenge  to  the  church  from  this  prophetic  bishop. 
\nd  in  exhorting  his  brothers  thus  he  did  not  limit  himself 
to  generalities  as  do  so  many  present-day  "fearless" 
preachers.  He  denounced  as  pagan  a  civilization  that  al- 
lows cities  to  grow  up  with  homes  of  luxury  and  extrava- 
gance, waste  and  selfish  comfort  at  one  end,  and  mean 
streets  and  comfortless  houses  and  indecent  conditions  at 
the  other. 

The  principle  of  the  gospel  must  be  applied  in  all  the  rela- 
»ions  into  which  men  are  brought,  whether  in  their  social, 
industrial,  political  or  community  life.  The  church  is  suffer- 
ing today  from  too  close  association  with  those  high  in 
authority,  and  in  prosperity,  while  less  considerate  for  the 
preat   majority   for   whom   life   is   one   long  ending   struggle, 


often  with  little  hope,  often  in  poverty.  We  have  net  meas- 
ured yet  the  meaning  of  our  Lord's  compassion  on  the  great 
multitude. 

GENEROUS   INTERPRETATION 

He  called  upon  the  delegates  to  open  the  way  towards 
church  unity  by  being  generous  in  their  interpretation  of 
canons  and  rubrics ;  he  called  upon  them  to  license  women 
workers  in  the  church;  he  asked  for  fair  treatment  for 
the  Negro;  he  demanded  obedience  to  the  i8th  amendment 
to  the  constitution ;  he  favored  changes  in  the  prayer  book ; 
he  denounced  war.  He  challenged  the  120  bishops  sitting 
there  in  their  ecclesiastical  regalia,  and  the  seven  or  eight 
hundred  prominent  rectors  and  successful  business  men 
who  were  to  take  their  seats  that  day  in  the  house  of 
deputies.  They  listened  attentively  to  this  venerable  bishop, 
prayed  for  divine  guidance,  sang,  "Onward  Christian  Sol- 
diers" lustily,  and  then  settled  back  in  their  seats  for  three 
or  four  weeks  of  convention  business. 

The  revision  and  enrichment  of  the  book  of  common 
prayer  has  been  the  chief  business  of  this  convention. 
Back  in  191 5  the  general  convention  appointed  a  commis- 
sion of  liturgical  experts,  "to  consider  and  report  such  re- 
vision and  enrichment  of  the  prayer  book  as  will  adapt  it 
to  present  conditions."  This  commission  has  already 
made  two  reports,  one  in  St.  Louis  in  1916,  and  another 
in  Detroit  three  years  ago.  The  results  of  this  six  years' 
work  were  the  addition  of  a  few  new  prayers.  The  third 
report  is  being  made  at  this  convention.  With  what  re- 
sults I  cannot  say,  not  being  an  ecclesiastical  lawyer.  One 
hears  that  a  change  has  been  approved  in  the  house  of 
bishops,  but  that  it  must  now  pass  in  the  house  of  deputies ; 
one  hears  it  has  been  passed  in  both  houses  but  that  it 
must  be  again  approved  at  the  convention  to  meet  three 
years  hence  in  New  Orleans. 

The  modern  theologians  feel  that  the  new  Christian 
thought  must  find  expression  in  the  liturgies.  Those  in 
the  Episcopal  church  who  correspond  to  the  fundamental- 
ists in  the  Baptist  denomination  oppose  any  changes. 
Ecclesiastical  law,  like  all  law,  is    with    the    old    order. 


September  28,  1922         THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1193 


Nevertheless,  many  changes  have  been  approved  by  this 
convention.  The  word  "obey"  and  the  phrase  "with  all 
my  worldly  goods  I  thee  endow"  have  been  voted  out  of 
the  marriage  service.  Many  of  the  mediaeval  phrases  and 
outworn  theological  ideas  will  be  stricken  from  the  prayer 
book  if  the  next  convention  approves  of  the  action  taken 
this  year. 

As  I  write  nothing  has  been  done  officially  in  regard 
to  church  unity,  However,  most  of  the  manifestos  and 
resolutions  are  passed  during  the  closing  days  of  the  con- 
vention and  there  is  no  doubt  that  some  action  will  be 
taken,  for  it  is  a  much  discussed  topic  among  the  dele- 
gates. Old  Catholic  bishops,  eastern  orthodox  bishops, 
Greek  bishops — they  are  all  in  Portland,  being  given  the 
chief  seats  at  the  feasts.  Church  unity  here  is  the  drawing 
together  of  like  minds.  The  once  famous  concordat  is  not 
receiving  its  share  of  attention.  The  denominational 
churches  are  rather  neglected,  though  many  of  the  most 
prominent  rectors  present  have  shown  their  willingness  to 
cooperate  by  worshipping  and  preaching  in  the  Protestant 
pulpits  of  the  city. 

BROAD-MINDED    BISHOP 

The  case  of  Bishop  Paddock  of  eastern  Oregon  might 
well  come  under  the  head  of  church  unity.  Twenty  years 
ago  he  was  consecrated  bishop  of  the  missionary  district 
of  eastern  Oregon.  He  has  been  unique  in  his  work.  At 
a  luncheon  given  in  his  honor  on  the  day  of  his  consecra- 
tion Bishop  Paddock  said,  "I  am  not  going  to  take  any 
money  for  the  work  in  eastern  Oregon  except  my  salary 
and  I  am  not  going  to  leave  my  diocese  to  talk  about  my 
work."  Many  who  were  present  laughed.  How  could 
a  bishop  build  churches  without  yearly  visiting  the  eastern 
cities  to  boast  of  his  great  work?  That  was  the  accepted 
missionary  method  employed  by  all  the  workers  in  the  mis- 
sionary field.  Hard  work  in  the  district  for  a  few  months, 
then  on  to  New  York  to  raise  money  for  the  work  by 
relating  romantic  tales  of  the  frontier  to  the  wealthy.  But 
Bishop  Paddock  kept  his  pledge.  How?  By  refusing  to 
build  churches ;  by  refusing  to  enter  a  competition  in 
which  he  might  win  a  few  souls  from  the  other  churches 
to  his  own.  Instead  he  cooperated  with  the  churches  he 
found  in  the  field  when  he  arrived.  He  declared  himself 
bishop  of  them  all,  not  by  an  assertion  of  ecclesiastical 
authority,  but  by  becoming  the  brother  and  servant  of  them 
all.  To  whatever  forces  were  working  for  the  spread  of 
the  kingdom,  he  lent  his  aid.  With  whatever  churches 
were  trying  to  do  the  work  of  the  Master,  Bishop  Paddock 
cooperated.  He  preached  in  their  churches,  he  celebrated 
the  holy  communion  at  their  communion  tables,  and  to  the 
communion  he  invited  all  who  wanted  to  serve  Christ. 
People  of  all  churches  came  to  trust  him  simply  because  he 
steadfastly  refused  to  make  another  sect  out  of  the 
Episcopal  church. 

It  is  a  long  story  which  I  have  but  briefly  sketched — the 
glorious  work  of  this  Christian  who  dared  great  things  for 
God.  Of  course  he  broke  rules ;  he  was  not  over  careful 
about  canons  and  rubrics.  The  result  has  been  abuse,  abuse 
for  not  building  churches,  for  not  emphasizing  organiza- 
tion, for  neglecting  his  own  church.    The  situation  reached 


a  crisis  last  spring  when  Bishop  Paddock  left  his  diocese 
to  come  to  New  York  to  plead  his  cause  before  the  central 
organization  of  the  church.  There  he  was  stricken  ill, 
worn  out  by  hard  work  and  bitter  assault.  Physician- 
have  forbidden  his  return  to  the  work.  He  therefore 
presented  his  resignation  to  the  house  of  bishops  now  meet- 
ing. There  are  those  who  say  that  it  was  demanded  by 
many  of  his  brother  prelates.  1  have  it  on  good  authority 
that  this  statement  is  untrue.  Yet  the  fact  remains  that 
his  resignation  was  accepted — and  accepted  joyfully  by 
many  who  feel  that  his  work  in  Oregon  has  not  been  for 
the  best  interests  of  the  Episcopal  church.  He  has  been 
condemned  for  practising  church  unity  with  Christians  of 
other  folds. 

CONCERNING   BISHOP    PAUL   JONES 

Bishop  Paul  Jones  is  well  known  to  readers  of  The 
Christian  Century.  He  was  the  missionary  bishop  of 
Utah,  succeeding  the  brave  Bishop  Spaulding.  War  he 
condemned  as  unchristian — and  not  only  war  but  "the 
war."  He  is  also  a  socialist,  as  was  his  predecessor;  an- 
other good  reason  for  calling  a  special  session  of  the  house 
of  bishops  to  consider  his  case.  It  is  an  old  story  now, 
this  session  in  New  York  several  years  ago.  Suffice  to 
say  that  Bishop  Jones  resigned  in  order  to  save  the  church 
the  embarrassment  of  removing  a  man  who  steadfastly 
refused  to  compromise  with  Christian  principles  at  a  time 
when  it  was  dangerous  not  to  do  so.  He  has  now  been 
put  forward  as  a  successor  to  Bishop  Paddock.  A  friend 
"on  the  inside"  informs  me  that  he  has  no  chance  of  being 
elected.  They  are  saying  that  his  chances  have  been  killed 
by  his  friends.  It  seems  that  posters  were  distributed 
about  the  city  calling  upon  the  assembled  bishops  to  follow 
their  Christian  consciences,  rather  than  their  instincts  for 
statesmanship,  and  deal  fairly  with  Bishop  Jones. 

It  is  said  that  Bishop  Jones  himself  is  behind  this  pub- 
licity campaign,  and  that  one  seeking  office  by  such  means 
is  unfit  for  the  work.  Apparently  those  making  the  charge 
do  not  know  Paul  Jones.  I  can  say  positively  that  he 
knew  nothing  of  the  plans  of  his  so-called  friends ;  further 
that  he  would  take  up  any  church  work  reluctantly,  and 
only  because  of  his  loyalty  to  the  church  that  has  mistreated 
him,  for  he  is  happy  and  useful  serving  in  his  present 
capacity  as  secretary  of  the  Fellowship  of  Reconciliation. 
The  house  of  bishops  will  not  elect  him,  one  may  be  sure, 
and  in  refusing  to  do  so  they  will  be  forcing  into  other 
work  one  of  the  daring  spirits  whom  Bishop  Lines  says  is 
so  badly  needed  by  the  church. 

SOCIAL    SERVICE 

A  joint  session  to  consider  the  subject  of  social  service 
was  held  last  week.  Speeches  were  made,  and  strong 
recommendations  were  offered,  but  on  the  whole  one  can- 
not help  feeling  that  officially  the  church  has  receded  from 
the  far-sighted  position  taken  at  previous  conventions. 
There  are  social  prophets  here  who  are  speaking  out. 
Bishop  Williams,  president  of  the  Church  League  for  In- 
dustrial Democracy,  for  example,  but  more  is  being  done 
outside  the  convention  halls.  This  league  is  conducting 
an  open  forum  where  not  only  churchmen  but  labor  leaders 
are  preaching  the  social  gospel.    A  letter,  signed  by  several 


1194 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  28,  1922 


English  bishops,  calling  upon  the  church  to  stand  for  in- 
dustrial democracy,  is  being  distributed  among  the  dele- 
gates bv  league  members.  The  attendance  at  the  forum 
meetings  is  good ;  the  work  of  the  league  is  given  the  ap- 
proval of  everyone  apparently,  yet  for  some  reason  it 
seems  impossible  to  get  an  official  statement  on  the  indus- 
trial situation  from  the  convention.  The  simple  fact  of 
the  matter  is  that  this  convention  is  controlled  by  the 
central  organization  of  the  church,  the  presiding  bishop 
and  council,  who  doubtless  feel  that  any  farsighted  state- 
ment will  hinder  them  in  their  work.  The  secretary  of  the 
social  service  department  of  the  council  has  proposed  the 
following  statement,  which  will  probably  be  the  best  that 
can  be  had : 

Christian  social  service  means  the  application  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Oirist  to  all  relations  into  which 
men  and  women  are  brought,  whether  in  government,  indus- 
try, social  or  political  life.  The  church  must  serve  all  people, 
the  privileged  and  unprivileged  alike,  and  must  continue  to 
stand  for  mercy,  charity  and  compassion  for  those  who  are 
in  trouble.  Wages  sufficient  for  a  wholesome  living  should 
be  the  return  for  efficient  service,  and  the  more  that  can  be 
done  in  making  the  employer  and  the  employed  partners  in 
business,  with  a  feeling  of  common  and  friendly  interest  and 
mutual  service,  the  better. 

That  is  an  incomplete  statement,  taken  from  a  news- 
paper, since  I  have  been  unable  to  secure  any  other,  but  it 
will  serve  as  a  sample  of  what  is  likely  to  pass.  Safe  to 
say  that  Mr.  Daugherty  will  not  have  to  get  out  any  in- 
junction against  the  Episcopal  church!  But  I  should  not 
allow  the  impression  to  be  created  that  the  Episcopal 
church  is  unconcerned  about  social  and  economic  affairs. 
The  Church  League  for  Industrial  Democracy,  under  the 


leadership  of  Bishop  Williams  and  Dr.  Richard  Hogue,  \ 
is  stirring  members  of  the  church  to  a  realization  of  the 
importance  of  these  topics.  The  membership  of  the  league  .; 
is  growing  rapidly,  with  local  organization  springing  up 
in  industrial  centers.  This  group,  which  has  been  organ-  I 
ized  but  three  years,  will  undoubtedly  be  a  power  at  the  | 
convention  meeting  in  New  Orleans  in  1925. 

OTHER  BUSINESS 

It  is  difficult  to  paint  a  real  picture  of  the  convention. 
It  is  so  easy  for  a  writer  to  stress  those  things  in  which 
he   himself   is   interested.     This   convention  is   like   most 
others,  I  imagine.    A  large  part  of  the  time  is  taken  up  in 
discussing  the  program  of  the  central  organization.     The 
council  has  presented  an  outline  of  the  plans  for  the  next 
four  years — missions,   religious   education,   social    service, 
work  among  young  people,  work  among   seamen,   work 
among  Negroes — all  topics  under  discussion  at  joint  ses- 
sions and  mass  meetings.    It  is  planned  to  raise  during  this  1 
period  twenty-one  million  dollars — they  have  talked  a  lot . 
about  that.     The  women  of  the  church  are  here,  denied  ' 
an  official  voice  in  the  deliberations,  but  making  their  in-  j 
fluence  felt  through  the  meeting  of  the  women's  auxiliary.! 

It  is  too  early  to  sum  up  for  much  can  be  done  before 
the  convention  closes.  It  is  certain  that  the  church  is  being 
trained  to  march  to  the  tune  played  by  the  national  coun- 
cil; and  like  all  national  councils  ours  is  not  progressive;] 
but  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  convention  fell  far  short 
of  Bishop  Lines'  expectation,  it  is  a  joy  to  see  the  Epis- 
copal church  as  one  body,  undivided  by  sectional  rivalry. 
After  all  there  can  be  little  progress  without  solidarity,  and 
there  is  no  question  but  that  this  convention  has  gone  a 
long  way  toward  a  realization  of  Episcopal  unity. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  Sept.  4,  1922. 

THIS  letter  is  written  from  a  small  fishing  village  in 
Essex  into  which  few  echoes  of  British  talk  reach  us, 
except  through  the  papers.  It  is  still  the  holiday 
season,  and  the  autumn  work  of  the  churches  exists  only  in 
the  realm  of  ideals  for  most  of  us.  But  if  we  may  trust  to  in- 
tuitions, there  is  a  general  feeling  of  hopefulness  abroad.  It 
seems  as  though  the  church  of  Christ  has  passed  the  darkest 
hour,  and  there  are  better  times  ahead.  This  does  not  mean 
that  it  will  meet  with  less  opposition,  but  it  will  not  be  ignored. 
It  is  preferable  to  be  attacked  than  to  be  patronized  as  an 
archaic  and   quaint  survival  of  other  days. 

*     *     * 

A  Typical  HoJiday  Sunday 

The  experiences  of  one  free  churchman  on  holiday  may  be 
taken  as  representative  of  the  experiences  through  which  a 
host  has  passed.  In  the  morning  the  village  chapel;  the 
thoughtful,  entirely  sincere  sermon  of  an  old-fashioned  believer 
with  the  root  of  the  matter  in  him;  hymns  out  of  an  old  col- 
lection; a  service  in  which  the  old  Puritan  tradition  still  lived! 
Some  of  the  hymns  had  phrases  in  them  which  could  not  be 
sung  without  mental  reserve.  "Worthless  worms"  we  were 
called,  and  each  of  us  was  urged  in  the  hymn  to  consider  him- 
self viler  than  the  rest.  But  in  one  hymn  there  were  two 
lines  which  I  had  never  heard  before,  and  these  will  not  be 
forgotten, 


"Thy  sabbath,    the    stupendous    march 
Of  vast   eternity." 
There    was    something    strangely   moving  in   that  thought   of  ■* 
the  divine   sabbath.      The   evening;   the  parish   church;   proces- 
sion of  the  vicar  and  his  choir;  raucous  but  hearty  singiag;  a 
service   full  of  animation.      The   sermon,   after  what  seemed  a  | 
poor  attack  on  German  theology, — which  should  be  discredited 
because   of  the   war! — became   a   most  searching   discussion   of  J 
practical  religion  which  went  straight  home.     It  was  indeed  at 
the   close  an   appeal   for  personal   dealing  with    God,    that   we  i 
should  come  out  of  the  multitude  and  be  with  him  alone.     It 
was  an  Anglo-Catholic  priest,  who  spoke.     But  at  the  heart  of 
his  sermon   there  was   the   same   experience  as   that  which   the 
Baptist  'had  set  forth  in  the  morning.  Yet  there  were  clearly  two 
varieties    of    religious    experience    in    the    village    church    and 
chapel.      And    there   was   still   a   third    company   meeting   in   a 
tent  to  hear  of  prophecy! 

*     *     * 

The  Archbishops  at  Geneva 

On  the  eve  of  the  assembly  of  the  League  of  Nations  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  preached  at  Geneva.  Dr.  Davidson 
does  not  rank  with  our  great  orators,  but  he  can  always  be  } 
trusted  to  deal  with  a  great  occasion  worthily  and  gravely. 
Indeed  in  spite  of  all  the  criticisms  levelled  at  the  archbishop 
it  will  be  generally  recognized  some  day  how  fine  an  influence 
he  has  been  and  how  in  a  position  much  exposed  to  attack  he    i 


September  28,  1922         THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1195 


lias  kept  to  the  way  which  he  set  before  himself.  His  ad- 
dress at  Geneva  had  much  in  it  that  was  entirely  needful, 
nothing  more  so  than  the  following  words — they  may  have 
been  cabled  across  to  America,  but  in  any  case  they  are 
worth  repeating:  "Once  let  the  Christian  men  and  women  upon 
earth,  west  and  east,  north  and  south,  kneel  to  God  side  by 
j  ,-ide,  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder  before  men,  to  say  what  they 
mean  shall  happen,  or  rather,  what  shall  not  happen,  in  the 
round  world  again  and  they  are  irresistible.  Would  to  God 
that  any  words  of  mine  today  should  help  to  rally  that  un- 
conquerable force  to  pledge  itself  with  one  voice  to  the  great 
emprise.  Resistless  invincible,  yes,  because  it  is  the  will  of 
God,  and  if  we  answer  to  that  will  there  is  none  other  that 
can  stand.  The  Lord  God  Omnipotent  reigneth.  May  the 
kingdoms  of  this  world  become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord 
and  of  his  Christ." 

*     *     * 

The  Four  Facts  of  the  Gospel 

The  Free  Church  Fellowship  which  has  done  much  pioneer 
thinking  was  busy  at  its  August  conference  with  evangelism 
and  education.  The  outline  of  the  conference  results,  which 
I  will  be  set  forth  more  fully  in  a  book,  came  into  my  hands 
today.  In  part  two  it  gives  the  content  of  the  gospel.  It 
consists  of  four  facts:  "the  fact  of  Christ;  the  fact  of  redemp- 
tion or  deliverance  from  the  'bondage  of  evil  into  the  freedom 
of  the  city  of  life;  the  fact  of  communion  with  God,  along 
with  every  channel  of  experience;  and  the  fact  of  the  church, 
the  divine  fellowship,  open  to  all  men,  in  which  the  fact  of 
Christ  is  certified  to  man,  redemption  experienced,  communion 
perfected."  These  facts  are  always  the  same.  The  task  of 
the  moment  is  to  show  how  they  may  make  their  appeal  to 
this  generation.     To  that  task   the   fellowship   addressed   itself. 

%     %     $ 
The  Suppressed  Hunger 

It  became  necessary  for  example  to  analyze  the  modern 
attitude  to  the  gospel.  It  is  not  enough  to  sum  up  the  men  of 
the  present  age  as  absorbed  in  pleasure-seeking,  or  in  activities 
other  than  religious.  They  are  hiding  their  hunger  and  thirst, 
"for  a  fuller  expression  of  the  creative  spirit — sought  so  pas- 
sionately and  bunglingly  in  play  because  choked  and  repressed 
so  grievously  in  work;  for  a  fully  religious  conception  of  work 
putting  spiritual  aims  in  control  of  material  aims  in  industry, 
a   conception    making   work   sacramental   and   sacrificial;    for    a 


spiritual  ideal  of  friendship  as  a  comradeship  in  deep  things 
as  well  as  in  superficial  things,  in  the  things  of  the  --pint  as 
well  as  in  the  things  of  sense,  an  ideal  so  gloriously  realized 
in  some  sex  relationships,  so  grievously  betrayed  in  others. 
Until  these  primary  spiritual  needs  of  the  day  are  satisfied,  the 
deeper  needs  there  will  tend  to  be  either  repressed  or  exagger- 
ated." If  the  book  deals  with  this  and  other  kindred  themes  it 
is  one  for  which   we   shall  watch  eagerly. 

*  *     * 

Another  Loss  to  the  L.  M.  S. 

It  is  at  a  very  great  price  in  human  life  that  the  work  of 
such  a  society  as  the  London  Missionary  society  is  pressed 
forward.  Cables  from  abroad  bring  tidings  of  lives  claimed 
before  their  times.  Arnold  Hughes,  the  head  master  of  the 
Ying  Wa  college  in  Hongkong  is  the  last  to  be  called  from 
the  sight  of  men.  His  furlough  had  been  eagerly  awaited  by 
his  friends.  He  was  still  in  early  youth,  but  he  had  established 
for  himself  a  place  of  honor  and  noble  Christian  influence  in 
South  China.  It  is  a  short  time  since  Eric  Woods  fell  in  the 
same  station.  For  one  station  to  lose  two  gifted  and  devoted 
men  in  their  youth  within  a  little  more  than  a  year  is  a  heavy 
blow.  But  though  there  is  always  a  hazard  to  be  run  by  those 
who  enter  upon  the  work  of  an  eastern  missionary,  there  is  no 
work  which  offers  to  the  evangelist,  or  teacher,  or  statesman 
in  the  church  a  more  central  position  in  the  life  of  the  world. 

*  *     * 

The  Challenge  and  Outward  Bound 

These  are  two  papers  of  great  value  for  all  who  care  for 
the  kingdom  of  God.  "The  Challenge"  begins  a  new  chapter 
at  the  close  of  September.  It  will  still  be  a  weekly  paper  but 
with  no  ecclesiastical  affiliation.  Hitherto  it  has  been  a  church 
of  England  journal  with  a  broad  and  liberal  outlook;  now  it 
will  become  a  paper  concerned  with  reviewing  the  work  from 
the  standpoint  of  the  Christian  interpretation  of  the  human 
scene.  "O'utward  Bound,"  under  its  editor,  Mr.  Basil  Mathews, 
begins  a  new  year  in  October.  It  has  been  in  stormy  waters, 
but  I  cannot  believe  the  idealists  of  this  country,  who  have 
a  passion  for  world-citizenship,  will  allow  this  splendid  ad- 
venture to  fail.  With  a  circulation  which  in  pre-war  days 
would  have  meant  established  prosperity,  it  is  still  struggling 
however.     When  will  Christian  people  take  the  press  seriously? 

Edward  Shillito. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


The  Problem  of  Armenia 

Editor  The  Christian   Century  : 

SIR:  You  call  attention  in  a  recent  issue  to  a  movement  for 
some  kind  of  intervention  on  the  part  of  our  government,  as  I 
understand,  in  behalf  of  the  Armenians.  Let  us  try  at  least  to 
think  what  this  enterprise  means  before  we  besiege  Washington 
with  our  petitions.  The  Armenian  situation  is  of  course  dread- 
ful. Who  would  not  like  Christianity  to  do  something  to  save  it? 
But  alas!  The  Armenians  are  today  involved  in  the  unfathom- 
able distress  of  a  world  situation.  The  nations  that  began  the 
great  war  by  their  own  blundering  and  folly,  as  Lloyd  George 
has  admitted,  cannot  now  save  Armenians  alone.  All  Asia  Minor 
is  in  turmoil ;  there  has  never  as  yet  been  real  peace  since  the 
vengeful  Versailles  treaty.  What  can  we  do  so  many  thousands 
of  miles  away  for  people  much  scattered  and  mostly  in  the  in- 
terior of  another  continent?  The  world  echoes  with  the  cries  of 
the  despoiled  nearer  home  than  these  unfortunate  Armenians.  It 
i?  not  sympathy  alone  or  charity  that  we  need.  We  are  reminded 
of  the  story  of  Jesus'  disciples  who  came  to  him  to  know  why  thev 
could  not  cast  out  a  terrible  devil ;  and  Jesus  told  them  that  that 
kind  would  only  come  out  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

What  means  shall  we  use  for  intervention  in  Asia  Minor?  Have 


we  not  yet  learned  that  violence  gets  us  nowhere?  Who  would 
dream  of  marching  an  army  against  the  Turks  and  killing  more 
innocent  peasants  of  one  language,  in  order  to  compel  freedom 
for  people  of  another  language — all  of  them  on  both  sides  men  like 
ourselves!  Would  we  maintain  American  garrisons  in  that  dis- 
tant land,  so  as  to  be  sure  to  keep  the  liberties  that  we  had  won 
for  the  Armenians  by  the  sword  ?  No !  Surely  American  chiv- 
alry does  not  propose  to  take  up  again  the  weapons  of  violence. 

We  need,  then,  spiritual  conditions — wisdom,  tact,  good  temper, 
modesty  and  everlasting  good-will.  Where  are  these  splendid  and 
mighty  conditions  anywhere  in  evidence?  We  had  not  wisdom 
enough  in  our  government  or  our  churches  to  help  us  out  of  the 
inhuman  business  of  war;  we  had  not  wisdom  enough  anywhere 
to  write  the  peace  in  terms  of  justice  or  good-will.  We  have  not 
yet  found  our  way  back  to  correct  the  cruel  injustices  of  the  war- 
treaties,  and  to  take  a  fresh  beginning  on  the  foundation  of 
righteousness.  We  can  scarcely  hear  the  sweet  notes  of  mag- 
nanimity, mercy,  humility,  or  humanity  for  the  clamor,  the  fear, 
the  bitterness  and  hate  that  still  fill  the  world.  Yes !  and  even  seem 
to  menace  our  domestic  peace. 

Chivalry  ought  to  do  its  work  with  clean  hands  and  a  pure 
heart ;  it  is  futile  otherwise.  Does  anyone  think  that  the  United 
States  brings  clean   hands   for  ministering  to  the  service  of   dis- 


1196 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  28,  1922 


tant  peoples?  She  has  not  ceased  to  do  the  work  of  cruel  and 
bloody  aggression  in  Hayti ;  she  is  advertised  over  the  world  as 
the  nation  that  suffers  her  own  black  citizens  to  be  burned  at  the 
stake.  What  can  she  say  to  the  Turks?  She  is  not  a  friendly 
neighbor  to  the  Republic  of  Mexico.  She  is  still  keeping  up  the 
vast  apparatus  of  war  as  if  she  had  never  heard  of  the  teachings 
of  Jesus,  and  her  powerful  churches  acquiesce  complacently  in 
such  things  as  these  1 

Xo!  Brothers,  let  us  go  slow,  and  try  the  unprecedented  expe- 
riment of  "walking  humbly  with  God"  for  a  season,  and  let  us 
be  quite  sure  what  his  will  is,  before  we  venture  afield  on  med- 
dlesome enterprises,  either  alone  by  ourselves,  or  in  such  ruinous 
political  company  as  the  fatal  business  of  war  has  procured  for  us. 

Southwest  Harbor,  Me.  Charles  F.  Dole. 


Help  Wanted 


Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR :  As  a  country  preacher  eager  to  bring  to  my  people  the 
best  things,  I  have  tried  to  absorb  and  digest  as  much  of  modern 
thought  as  possible.  I  have  waded  through  much  of  Darwin  and 
his  followers.  I  have  tried  to  visualize  the  creation  of  a  300,000 
year  old  man  complete  with  wife  and  children  from  a  fragment 
of  skull.  I  have  tried  to  sift  the  true  from  the  false  in  old  and 
new  testament.  I  have  read  H.  G.  Wells  and  in  listening  to  W.  J. 
Bryan  have  been  able  to  see  some  of  his  weaknesses.  In  one  of 
your  news  items  you  quote  a  great  divine's  lack  of  respect  for 
Bryan's  talk  from  the  attitude  of  a  "university  trained  man." 
Personally  I  would  appreciate  a  concise  statement  of  a  university 
trained  preacher's  valuation  of  the  Bible  as  a  whole  after  the 
various  specialists  get  through  with  it.  Practically  the  ordinary 
student  sees  Genesis  torn  out  and  thrown  in  the  fire,  Jehovah 
reduced  to  a  tribal  deity,  the  story  of  the  Jews  a  mass  of  myths, 
the  law  and  the  prophets  a  creation  of  an  unscrupulous  post- 
exilian  priest.  The  new  testament  begins  with  a  fable  of  the 
virgin  birth,  is  filled  with  stories  of  impossible  miracles  and  comes 
to  a  climax  in  an  unbelievable  story  of  life  after  death.  The 
ethics  of  Jesus  are  inferior  to  those  of  the  great  philosophers. 
The  only  salvation  for  man  is  in  evolutionary  social  science  and 
Christianity  is  a  structure  built  by  a  Jewish  lawyer  on  the  founda- 
tion of  the  mystery  religions  of  Greece  and  Egypt.  The  boy 
comes  home  with  a  contempt  for  the  family  altar  and  the  village 
church  and  the  old  fogy  preacher.    What  remains? 

Williamsburg,  la.  H.  C.  Druse. 


BOOKS 


The  Community,  by  Eduard  C.  Lindeman.  222  pp.  (Associa- 
tion Press.)  The  "community"  is  analyzed  as  to  its  sociological, 
psychological  and  economic  factors;  then  a  constructive  treatise 
on  means  to  community  progress  is  given. 

Work,  Wealth  and  Wages,  by  Joseph  Husslein.  159  pp. 
(Matre  &  Co.)  An  able  exposition  of  Roman  Catholic  principles 
as  related  to  the  current  social  and  industrial  problems. 

The  Road  of  Rlmembrance,  by  Elizabeth  W.  Ross.  148  pp. 
(Powell  &  White,  Cincinnati.)  A  most  readable  story  of  a  life 
lived  m  a  remarkable  way  among  the  commonplaces  of  life;  full 
of  that  spiritual  intuition,  flashes  of  inspiration,  poetic  line  and 
gentle  humor  that  has  made  thousands  laugh  and  weep  with 
"Mother"  Ross. 

The  Thing  from  the  Lake.  By  Eleanor  M.  Ingram.  A 
strange  tale  that  almost  suggests  Poe.     (Lippincott.  $1.90.) 

The  Valley  of  Gold.  By  David  Howarth.  A  tale  of  the 
Saskatchewan,  with  a  refreshing  atmosphere  of  adventure  (Re- 
vell.    $1.75.) 

Bahaism  and  Its  Claims.  By  Rev.  Samuel  Graham  Wilson. 
Through  his  experiences  as  a  missionary  in  Persia,  Mr.  Wilson 
has  been  able  to  gather  the  first-hand  facts  concerning  the  origin 


of  Bahaism,  the  new  religion  which  proposes  to  supersede  all 
others.  Mr.  Wilson  gives  references  to  the  various  authorities  on 
the  subject  and  shows  that  he  has  read  deeply  and  thoroughly  on 
his  subject.  He  treats  Bahaism  with  an  evident  bias  in  favor  of 
evangelical  Christianity,  a  bias  which  somewhat  vitiates  his  con- 
clusions. He  indulges  in  no  unsupported  charges,  however,  and 
the  reader  will  be  able  to  gain  from  the  reading  of  this  book  an 
understanding  of  the  noble  aspirations  and  the  strange  supersti- 
tions which  are  blended  together  in  a  curious  mixture  in  this  new 
importation  of  oriental  religion  into  America.     (Revell.) 

Anthology  of  Magazine  Verse,  1921.  By  William  Stanley 
Braithwaite.  Mr.  Braithwaite's  annual  appraisement  of  the  best 
current  poetry.  About  two  hundred  poems  are  here  reprinted,  with 
proper  credit  given  to  magazines  in  which  the  poems  were  found. 
An  essay  by  the  editor  on  What  is  American  Poetry?  and  the 
Yearbook  of  American  Poetry,  1921,  with  lists  of  poems  published 
during  the  year  from  various  authors,  are  valuable  faetures.  No 
one  who  pretends  to  keep  up  with  the  development  of  poetry  in 
America  can  afford  to  be  without  this  work.     (Small  Maynard.) 

The  Three  Musketeers.  By  Alexander  Dumas.  With  com- 
plete set  of  350  illustrations  by  Leloir.  A  particularly  pleasing 
edition  of  the  great  French  classic,  paper,  type  page,  and  binding 
being  of  the  best.  The  fact  that  new  editions  of  the  work  are 
still  called  for  speaks  eloquently  of  the  value  of  this  imaginative 
masterpiece  of  the  elder  Dumas.    (Appleton  $3.00.) 

Arius  the  Libyan.  By  Nathan  G.  Kouns.  Like  "Ben  Hur" 
and  "Quo  Vadis,"  this  story  deals  with  the  period  of  the  early 
days  of  Christianity,  and  it  has  both  historical  and  dramatic 
value.  The  tale  is  vividly  told.  Nicholas  Murray  Butler  con- 
tributes an  introduction.     (Appleton.    $2.00.) 

The  Universality  of  Christ.  By  Bishop  William  Temple, 
of  Manchester,  England.  Dr.  Temple  is  not  only  a  theologian 
and  a  philosopher  who  already  ranks,  but  also  an  explosive  per- 
sonality afire  with  love  of  the  church  and  the  people.  He  escapes 
all  classification.  If  he  is  a  theorist,  he  has  also  proved  that  he 
has  an  amazing  capacity  for  affairs.  His  latest  book — a  small  one 
of  great  significance,  consists  of  four  lectures  delivered  to  the 
recent  Christian  Student  Conference.  The  characteristics  of  the 
book  are  simplicity  and  a  certain  originality  in  presentment.  It  is 
written  with  lucidity  and  force.  It  may  be  commended  as  an  ex- 
cellent and  very  sincere  piece  of  apologetic,  which  minds,  young- 
minds  especially,  perplexed  and  harassed  in  regard  to  fundamen- 
tals may  read  with  great  benefit.     (Doran,  $1.25.) 

The  Biblical  History  of  the  Hebrews  to  the  Christian  Era. 
By  F.  J.  Foakes-Jackson.  For  this  new  edition  the  notes  have 
been  revised  and  two  entirely  new  chapters  dealing  with  the  time 
between  the  Testaments  have  been  added.  A  model  Old  Testa- 
ment history.  Eighteen  years  ago  Dr.  Foakes-Jackson  pub- 
lished his  Biblical  History  of  the  Hebrews.    (Doran,  $3.00.) 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

William  E.  Barton,  minister  First  Congregational 
Church,  Oak  Park,  111. ;  moderator  Congregational  Na- 
tional Council ;  formerly  editor  "The  Advance ;"  con- 
tributing editor  "The  Congregationalist ;"  author,  "The 
Soul  of  Abraham  Lincoln,"  etc.,  etc. 

William  B.  Spofford,  managing  editor  "The  Witness," 
an  Episcopalian  weekly ;  rector  St.  George's  Episcopal 
church,   Chicago. 

Lynn  Harold  Hough,  minister  Central  Methodist 
church,  Detroit,  Mich. ;  author  "Life  and  History,"  "Pro- 
ductive Beliefs,"  etc.,  etc.;  one  of  America's  most  pop- 
ular preaching  visitors   to   England. 

Lucia  Ames  Mead,  frequent  contributor  to  leading 
magazines. 


September  28,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1197 


THE    SUNDAY   SCHOOL 

And  the  Child  Grew  * 

CHRISTIANITY  recognizes  the  worth  of  a  child.  No  other 
religion  approaches  ours  in  this  respect.  Today  we  con- 
sider the  childhood  of  our  Saviour.  He  did  not  spring 
full-orbed  from  the  head  of  Jove;  he  grew.  Infancy,  boyhood, 
youth  and  early  maturity  are  all  found  in  our  Lord.  He  grew. 
He  grew  symmetrically,  perfectly.  "The  child  grew  and  became 
strong,  and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him."  Froebel  would 
have  gloried  in  such  a  child.  Every  intelligent  parent  rejoices 
in  this  picture  of  the  perfect  development  of  this  strong,  norma* 
personality. 

(1)  He  grew  in  stature.  It  was  a  four-fold  development  and 
fundamentally  we  note  the  healthy  physical  foundation.  Never  have 
we  given  such  scientific  attention  to  the  health  of  our  children.  We 
see  to  it  that  they  are  well-born.  Doctors  inspect  them  in  the 
schools  and  medical  advice  is  freely  given.  Eyes,  teeth,  ears, 
bone  and  muscle  are  watched.  The  feeding  of  grade  children  is 
carefully  watched.  In  the  cities  many  children  were  found  to  be 
underfed  and  thus  their  poor  marks  were  explained.  Good  wom- 
en came  forward  with  wholesome  food  for  the  half -starved  little 
bodies.  Out-of-door  schools  helped  those  with  lung  trouble. 
Wisely  directed  general  athletics  were  provided  for  all  children. 
Parents  are  learning  that  mind  and  soul  spring  naturally  out  of 
healthy  bodies  and  that  the  main  business  of  the  early  years  is 
to  build  up  healthy  children.  Before  education,  before  even  re- 
ligion, comes  the  healthy,  normal  physical  development.  Jesus 
was  a  happy,  wholesome  lad.  A  beautiful  house  was  built  for 
his  adorable  soul.  Our  religion  is  no  product  of  a  sick  and  per- 
\erted  man,  but  the  sane,  balanced,  perfect  reaction  of  a  strong 
and  vigorous  personality.  Our  faith  will  lead  us  into  everv 
worthy  social  effort  which  makes  for  happier,  healthier  childhood. 
Play-grounds,  fresh-air  farms,  organized  games,  boy  and  girl 
scouts'  activities,  supervised  recreations,  (perhaps  chaperoned 
dances) — all  forms  of  health-building  enterprises  cannot  be  for- 
eign to  Christian  interest. 

(2)  Jesus  grew  in  wisdom,  i.  e.,  mentality.  His  mind  ex- 
panded. Jesus  was  intellectual.  Jesus  not  only  wept;  he  thought. 
He  possessed  emotion.  Emotion,  with  him,  was  the  sympathetic 
response  which  his  keen  and  open  mind  made  to  the  needs  of 
those  among  whom  he  lived.  To  be  un-emotional  is  to  advertise 
your  blank  outlook.  One  should  not  be  ashamed  to  weep,  one 
should  be  ashamed  not  to  weep.  Jesus'  mental  development  took 
the  form  of  illumination — that  warm,  glowing,  sympathetic  under- 
standing of  God  and  life.  He  did  not  laugh,  he  did  not  sneer — 
he  understood.  He  saw  life  steadily  and  whole.  He  was  il- 
lumined. He  knew  men.  He  knew  God.  He  knew  all.  We  must 
not  under-estimate  the  influence  of  his  wonderful  mother  in  all 
this.  Education  for  Jesus  was  not  the  mere  acquisition  of  facts, 
not  the  mere  scientific  discovery  of  one  or  two  laws,  not  the  oar- 
tial  and  unbalanced  outlook  upon  reality.  His  mind  was  like  the 
rising  sun— darkness  fled — all  appeared  in  correct  relations — Jesus 
was  illumined.  Today  we  are  suffering  from  godless  scientists 
on  the  one  hand  and  unscientific  churchmen  on  the  other — which 
of  these  is  the  worst  we  cannot  say.  Nothing  could  be  worse, 
however,  than  to  have  our  children  taught  by  ignorant  pastors 
and  Sunday  school  teachers  in  church  and  by  cold  and  un-Chris- 
tian  professors  in  high  schools  and  colleges.  Such  a  system  is 
almost  certain  to  ruin  completely  any  boy  or  girl.  Ignorant  church 
folk  give  the  intellectuals  an  easy  mark,  while  godless,  hard- 
hearted professors  invite  the  bitter  attacks  which  a  certain  type 
of  churchman  delights  to  make.  More  science  in  church  and 
more  religion  in  school  would  mend  the  matter. 

(3)  Jesus  grew  in  favor  with  God.  His  whole  nature  responded 
to   the   Infinite    Person.     Jesus   became    a   religious    genius.     At 


twelve  he  was  well  advanced,  at  thirty  he  was  an  incomparable 
teacher,  at  thirty-three  he  was  the  Saviour.  Sidney  Lanier  calls 
him  "Thou  Crystal  Christ."  As  a  religion-,  teacher  Jesus  tower-, 
above  men  as  an  Himalayan  peak  rises  above  the  ant-hills  of 
India.  Words  fail,  comparisons  become  inadequate,  definition, 
confuse.  Jesus  mediates  pure  religion  as  no  other ;  he  stands 
gloriously  above,  yet  savingly  near. 

(4)  Jesus  grew  in  favor  with  men.  Our  Lord  was  and  is 
social.  Knowing  men,  he  yet  loves  them.  There  is  your  gospel. 
Knowledge  did  not  make  Jesus  cynical  nor  pessimistic — but  con- 
siderate. We  love  him,  having  learned  love  from  his  great  heart. 
Men  respond  to  his  touch.  They  do  not  be-.itate  to  die  for  him. 
Countless  millions  adore  this  Saviour. 

Thus  grew  the  perfect  Christ;  thus  developed  our  Lord  and 
Master:  physically,  mentally,  religiously,  and  soc'ally.  How  far 
can  we,  will  we,  imitate  him? 

John  R.  Ewers. 


*Lesson  for  October  8,  "The  Birth  and  Childhood  of  Jesus. ' 
Scripture,  Luke  2:40-52. 


A  Wonderful  Story — Simply  Told 

THE  OUTLINE  OF  SCIENCE 

Edited  by  J.  Arthur  Thomson 
English  Scientist  and  Author 

TT  ERE  is  the  supreme  publishing  achieve- 
*  *  ment  of  the  year.  In  one  logical  flow- 
ing story  it  tells  you  of  the  progress  in  all 
the  fields  of  science  since  the  world  began. 
It  reduces  the  whole  subject  to  terms  so 
simple  that  the  layman  can  clearly  under- 
stand. It  covers  this  vast  amount  of  mate- 
rial completely  and  authoritatively — yet  so 
concisely  that  it  can  be  contained  in  four 
volumes.  It  gives  you  a  collection  of  nearly 
1 ,000  accurate  and  graphic  pictures  illus- 
trating the  text  clearly.  Of  fascinating  in- 
terest and  profound  educational  value  to 
every  man,  woman  and  child. 

This  great  work  does  for  science  what  H.  G. 
Wells'  "Outline  of  History"  does  for  history — 
and  the  Thomson  books  are  much  more  attrac- 
tive both  as  to  contents  and  make-up  than 
Wells'.  These  four  volumes  will  give  a  better 
all-around  view  of  modern  science  than  a  hun- 
dred volumes  on  the  specific  sciences.  The  re- 
markably fine  illustrations  in  themselves  almost 
tell  the  story. 

To  be  completed  in  four  volumes.  Three  volumes  are 
now  ready  at  $4.50  the  volume. 

A  Suggestion :  Send  for  the  first  volume  (adding  15 
cents  for  postage),  and  then  decide — as  yon  will — that  you 
must  have  the  entire  set. 

If  you  wish  all  the  books,  send  $5.00,  and  you  may  pay 
the  balance  in  30  and  60  days. 


(Do  not  order  more  than  three  volumes  now. 
volume  will  not  be  out  until  October.) 


The  final 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Kansas  City  to  Conserve 
Results  of  Convention 

The  superintendents  of  two  hundred 
Sunday  schools  in  Kansas  City  recently 
had  dinner  together  and  made  plans  to 
follow  up  the  international  convention 
held  in  that  city  last  Tune.  A  canvas 
will  be  made  of  the  entire  city  to  secure 
new  members  of  the  Sunday  schools. 
The  Kansas  City  Star  will  give  a  motor 
car  to  the  school  having  the  largest  re- 
sults in  the  conservation  program.  The 
second  prize  is  a  piano.  The  following 
are  some  of  the  objectives:  "A  contest 
between  Sunday  schools  for  new  mem- 
bers, improved  attendance,  leadership 
training,  workers'  conferences  and  con- 
>tructive  forward  steps,  with  twenty 
prizes.  A  series  of  post-convention  ral- 
lies at  which  leaders  in  religious  educa- 
tion will  speak.  A  training  school  for 
twenty-four  weeks.  The  boys'  vested 
choir,  now  in  progress  of  organization  by 
Prof.  John  R.  Jones,  to  give  a  program 
Dec.  18,  assisted  by  the  Hadyn  choir, 
in  Convention  hall.  'Pageant  of  the  Na- 
tivity' in  Convention  hall  Dec.  19,  to  be 
produced  under  the  direction  of  H.  Au- 
gustine Smith.  'The  Messiah'  to  be  sung 
Christmas  eve  in  Convention  hall  by  the 
adult  chorus,  now  under  process  of  selec- 
tion by  Professor  Jones.  An  Easter 
sunrise  program  of  music  Easter  Sun- 
day. A  2-day  May  festival  by  the  adult 
chorus   in   Convention   hall." 

Indiana  Quakers 
Meet  at  Richmond 

The  Indiana  meeting  of  Friends  is 
called  a  "yearly  meeting"  while  the  na- 
tional convention  bears  the  unique  title 
of  the  "Five  Years  Meeting."  The  Indi- 
ana Friends  met  at  Richmond  recently, 
and  one  of  the  most  interesting  topics  of 
discussion  was  the  deficit  in  the  foreign 
mission  fund  which  now  reaches  the 
alarming  total  of  $47,000,  a  considerable 
sum  for  so  small  a  body.  The  income 
of  the  society  for  1920-21  was  $143,- 
971.82,  the  largest  in  the  history  of  the 
<-ociety.  The  income  for  the  past  five 
years  has  been  $515,074.82.  The  board 
works  in  Mexico,  Jamaica,  Cuba,  Africa, 
West  China  and  Palestine.  The  Five 
Years'  Meeting  will  be  held  in  Richmond 
during   September. 

Dr.   Speer  Returns 
from  a  Long  Tour 

Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer  has  just  returned 
from  a  world  tour.  The  Federal  Coun- 
cil welcomed  home  its  president  at  a 
dinner  in  New  York  recently.  At  this 
dinner,  Dr.  Speer  gave  a  most  interesting 
account  of  the  various  great  missionary 
nations  which  he  visited.  Particularly 
striking  were  his  observations  of  Japan: 
"Each  time  I  have  visited  Japar  before 
I  have  felt,  first,  the  rigidity  and  bond- 
age of  the  thought  of  the  Japanese  peo- 
ple, and  second,  the  sense  of  an  almost 
boundless  physical  vitality.  This  time 
both  of  these  impressions  were  reversed. 


The  last  time,  six  years  ago,  it  seemed 
like  passing  into  a  stifling  atmosphere  in 
coming  from  the  Philippines  into  Japan. 
Out  of  their  perfect  liberty  and  freedom 
of  thought  and  action,  one  plunged  into 
the  rigid  institutions  and  stereotyped 
spirit  of  the  Japanese  nation.  But  now 
in  this  new  day  one  has.  a  feeling  of 
moving  among  great  and  free  thoughts. 
Indeed,  in  Japan  today  this  is  the  com- 
mon word — 'thoughts  of  all  kinds — 
and  thoughts  are  very  dangerous  to  a 
governing  class  which  does  not  like  any- 
thing that  tends  to  a  full  freedom  of  the 
people.  One  does  not  see  in  Japan  now 
the  same  strength  of  the  old  institu- 
tions binding  like  straight-jackets,  the 
minds  of  men.  But  now  in  Japan,  as 
everywhere  else  around  the  world,  one 
does  find  the  deep  feelings  that  are  stir- 
ring the   spirit   of  all  mankind." 

Veteran  Leader  Happy 
Over  Convention 

Rev.  J.  B.  Briney  of  Louisville,  Ky., 
is  known  throughout  the  length  and 
breadth  of  Discipledom  as  the  veteran 
debater  of  the  movement.  An  ardent 
champion  of  the  more  conservative  Dis- 
ciples' views,  he  has  in  recent  years  ex- 
pressed great  anguish  of  soul  over  the 
direction  things  have  been  going.  From 
the  platform  on  the  last  night  of  the  con- 
vention at  Winona  Lake,  he  gave  utter- 
ance to  these  optimistic  and  loyal  words 
with  regard  to  the  convention  and  its 
leadership:  "I  say  that  this  is  a  great 
day.  I  feel  that  I  stand  among  my 
people.  I  leave  this  convention  with  a 
bow  of  peace  spanning  the  future.  The 
future  is,  full  of  hope  for  us,  brethren, 
and  all  that  is  needed  h  for  us  to  be 
careful;  to  be  patient.  There  are  some 
adjustments  to  be  made,  but  they  cannot 
be  made  at  once,  and  so  we  must  all  be 
patient  and  careful  and  bridle  our 
tongues  and  guard  our  pens.  Give  the 
United  Society  a  chance.  And  how  I 
love  Brother  Burnham!  I  do  not  think 
he  will  ever  be  able  to  go  like  I  do,  but 
God  bless  him!  Wonderful  responsibili- 
ties are  upon'  his  shoulders.  Great 
questions  test  the  capacity  of  his  mind. 
I  want  him  to  know,  and  I  want  you  to 
know,  that  so  far  as  I  amount  to  any- 
thing I  am  right  at  his  back,  and  I  am 
going  to  live  with  my  brethren.  I  am 
going  to  work  with  them  and  I  am  going 
to  fight  with  them;  and  sometimes  it 
may  be  necessary  to  fight  them  a  little, 
but  I  hope  it  won't;  and  then,  I  am  going 
to  die  with  them;  but  not  right  now. 
This  is  a  great  day.  This  is,  a  wonderful 
occasion,  and  in  the  future  when  we  refer 
in  our  thought  and  in  our  conversation 
to  this  convention,  just  let  us  say,  'The 
Convention,'  for  it  is  the  convention  of 
our   missionary    history." 

Fundamentalists  on 
Coast   Attack   Methodists 

When  the  fundamentalists  on  the  Pa- 
cific coast  started  an  attack  on  the 
Methodist  church  and  published  cartoons 


ridiculing  a  Methodist  bishop  and  belit- 
tling John  Wesley,  they  did  not  fully 
understand  what  sort  of  contest  they 
were  getting  into.  The  California  Chris- 
tian Advocate,  a  Methodist  journal, 
promptly  takes  up  the  gauge  and  brands 
fundamentalism  as  a  revival  of  Calvinism. 
The  writings  of  John  Wesley  are  quoted 
showing  that  he  explicitly  repudiated  the 
idea  of  a  temporal  kingdom  for  Jesus 
Christ.  John  Wesley  held  that  the  sec- 
ond coming  was  fulfilled  in  Pentecost 
and  in  the  presence  of  the  living  Christ 
in  the  church.  Those  who  think  that 
theological  controversy  lacks  humor  will 
be  disillusioned  when  they  read  the  de- 
scription by  the  Methodist  paper  of  the 
opposed  position  of  Methodists  and  Cal- 
vinisms. The  Calvinist  position  is  thus 
stated: 

1.  If    you    seek   isalvation    you    cannot 
find   it. 

2.  If  you  find  it,  you  cannot  know  it. 

3.  If  you  know  it,  you  have  not  got  it. 

4.  If  you  get  it,  you  cannot  lose  it. 

5.  If  you  lose  it  you  never  (had  it. 
The    Methodist     explanations      of     the 

human  will  were  characterized  in  the  fol- 
lowing  five   points: 

1.  If     you     seek     salvation,    you    may 
find  it. 

2.  If   you    find    it,   you   may   knov    it. 

3.  If  you  know  it,  you  must  have  :t. 

4.  If  you  have  it,  you  may  lose  it. 

5.  If  you  lose  it,  you  must  have  had  it. 

Protestant  Speaker 
Greeted  With  Brickbats 

Chicago  is  getting  a  reflex  of  the  Irish 
problem  over  on  its  west  side.  The  emis- 
saries of  the  Sinn  Fein  have  held  fre- 
quent meeting^  during  the  past  two 
years,  at  which  large  amounts  of  money 
were  collected,  in  return  for  which,  the 
donors  received  a  nice  piece  of  engrav- 
ing which  bore  the  title  of  Irish  Liberty 
Bond.  Hon.  William  Coote,  member  of 
the  British  and  Ulster  parliaments,  is  in 
this  country,  and  on  a  recent  evening 
spoke  in  Western  Avenue  Methodist 
church.  His  presence  was  resented  by 
the  Sinn  Feiners  of  Chicago,  and  to 
punctuate  this,  resentment,  brickbats  were 
hurled  through  the  church  windows.  The 
public  press  in  Chicago  has  called  upon 
the  city  administration  to  maintain  free 
speech. 

Fundamentalists  in  Southern 
Methodist  Church  Active 

Though  theological  controversy  is 
barred  from  the  official  publications  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  South, 
and  there  is  no  independent  press  of 
^significance,  the  fundamentalist  element 
in  the  church  is  finding  ways  and  means 
to  continue  agitation.  They  have  brought 
charges  against  the  orthodoxy  of  mis- 
sionaries. The  appointment  of  Dr.  Ger- 
ald Birney  Smith,  of  the  University  of 
Chicago,  to  lecture  at  the  Southwestern 
university  has  created  a  small  tempest. 
A  bulletin  called  "The   Open   Forum"  is 


THE  YEAR'S  GREATEST   BOOKS  ON   RELIGION     AND   THE   CHURCH 

The  Reconstruction  of  Religion 

By  PROFESSOR  CHARLES  A.  ELL  WOOD,  of  the  University  of  Missouri. 

A  vindication  of  the  teachings  of  Jesus  from  the  standpoint  of  modern  sociology. 

Says  Professor  George  A.  Coe:  "The  book,  is  thought-awakening,  conscience-searching,  uncom- 
promisingly  frank;   yet,   because  it  is  profoundly  religious,  it  is  profoundly  friendly." 

S.  Parkes  Cadman:  "A  valuable  contribution  to  the  task  of  rebuilding  the  world  in  justice  and 
peace." 

Prof.  Edwin  L.  Earp  (Drew  Seminary):  "In  my  judgment,  after  careful  reading,  this  is  the 
most  thorough  analysis  of  the  whole  range  of  religious  thought  and  practice  from  the  point  of 
view  of  sociology  since  Rauschenbusch." 

Bishop  Francis  J.  McConnell:  "Any  one  depressed  on  the  religious  outlook  will  do  well  to 
read  it.  I  found  ,its  optimism  positively  bracing — with  none  of  the  bad  after  effects  which 
come  when  optimism  is  not  grounded  in  reason." 

Prof.  G.  Stanley  Hall:      "I  found  real  edification  in  this  remarkable  book." 

Prof.  Franklin  H.  Giddings:      "I  rate  it  one  of  the  three  best  religious  books  of  recent  years." 

Bishop  Charles  Bayard  Mitchell:  "The  best  book  1  have  read  in  five  years.  I  am  urging  all 
my   ministers   to   read   it.      Sane,    scientific,  and  loyally  Scriptural." 

Prof.  Charles  Foster  Kent:  "Its  spirit  throughout  is  not  merely  critical,  but  constructive.  In 
fearlessly  declaring  that  the  religion  of  Jesus  contains  a  solution  of  our  modern  social  prob- 
lems he  has  voiced  a  conviction  that  is  held  by  thousands  of  thoughtful  men  today." 

Prof.  Edward  Alsworth  Ross:  "This  is  a  great  book,  profound,  logical,  lucid,  good  tempered, 
and  wise.  I  do  not  see  how  any  serious  man — least  of  all  a  clergyman — can  afford  to  neg- 
lect it." 

Price,  $2.25  plus  12  cents  postage. 

© 

in 

By  PROFESSOR  WILLIAM  ADAMS  BROWN,  of  Union  Theological  Seminary. 

To  all  who  have  won  from  yesterday's  experience  the  hope  of  a  better  tomorrow" — 
so  reads  Dr.  Brown's  dedicatory  word,  and  he  could  not  more  effectively  indicate  the 
spirit  of  the  book.  He  says  further:  "I  hold  with  growing  conviction  the  thesis  to 
which  this  book  is  devoted ;  namely,  that  it  is  vital  to  the  future  success  of  American 
Protestantism  that  we  re-think  our  doctrine  of  the  church ;  not  that  we  should  continue 
our  discussion  of  church  unity  in  the  abstract,  but  we  must  determine  what  should 
be  the  function  of  the  church  in  our  democratic  society  and  come  to  a  definite  under- 
standing how  the  existing  churches  can  see  that  this  function  is  adequately  dis- 
charged." 

SOME  CHAPTER  HEADINGS 

The   Question   of   Democracy   to   the   Church  of      The  Church  as  Spiritual  Society  and  as  Ecclesias- 

Today.  tical  Institution. 

The  Religion  of  the  Average  American.  The  Church  in  the  Community. 

Emerging  Problems.  The  Church  Specializing  for  Service. 

ru     vr/-j       r\  1.1      l  The  Churches  Getting  Together. 

Ihe   Wider  Outlook.  -ri      /^l       i             o  i       i     f  n  ■•   • 

AV7I           ,      ._.      .     .     .       _.        .  1  he  Church  as  a  bchool  of  Religion. 

Where  the  War  Left  the  Church.  Finding  and  Training  Leaders. 

Hie   Old    Religion    in    the   New  Intellectual    En-      Thinking  Together. 

vironment.  The  Contribution  of  the  Church  to   the  Democ- 

The  Church  and  the  New  Social  Order.                               racy  of  the  Future. 

What  reason  is  there  for  believing  that  the  church  will  do  the  work  which  may  be  expected 
of  it  by  the  forward-looking  men  and  women  of  our  generation?  That  is  the  question 
Dr.  Brown  attempts  to  answer  in  this  book. 

Price,  $3.00  plus     14  cents  postage. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

508    South    Dearborn    Street  Chicago,    Illinois 


."Si. 


1206 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


Sebtember  28.  1922 


vow  being:  issued  at  Ft  Worth,  and  a 
t  issue  of  this  paper  contains  the 
following  charges  by  Judge  R.  \Y.  Hall: 
"Our  church  papers  close  their  col- 
umns  to  a  discussion  of  the  evil  from  our 
side:  not  one  of  the  fifteen  official  pub- 
lications of  the  church  is  fighting  ration- 
alism, and  more  than  one  has  openly  and 
brazenly  declared  in  favor  of  it;  see  who 
\  riting  the  lesson  article*:  in  the  S. 
S.  l.terature.  in  which  such  boobs  as 
Wells'  History  are  advertised  with  ring- 
ing  endorsements  under  the  heading 
'Books  of  Merit;'  why  not  also  approve 
and  advertise  'Hoyles  Games'  and  'Eti- 
quette of  the  Ball  Room?'  Nearly  every 
interest  and  activity  of  the  church  is  left 
in  the  same  hands  as  before;  missionaries 
are  retained  in  our  foreign  fields  who  do 
not  believe  the  Bible,  and  a  returned  mis- 
sionary was  tired  by  the  board  of  man- 
-  for  tell'ng  us  about  it;  at  least  one 
new  Bishop  was  elected  who  spent  two 
terms  at  Prof.  Smith's  Chicago  univer- 
sity and  who  kept  the  writer  of  an  unor- 
thodox book  in  one  of  our  universities 
with  knowledge  of  its  blasphemous  teach- 
ings— he  told  me  so  himself.  'By  their 
fruits  ye  shall  know  them.'  Unorthodox 
preachers  are  knowingly  appointed  to 
our  pulpits;  rationalists  are  called  and 
paid  to  teach  in  our  summer  schools  of 
theology,  and  when  we  protest  we  bring 
down  on  our  unoffending  heads  threats 
and  abuse." 

Ku  Klux  Klan  Visits 
Chicago  Church 

\  part  of  the  effort  of  the  Ku  Klux 
Klan  to  maintain  respectability  in  a  com- 
munity is  through  visits  to  churches  ap- 
proved by  the  organization  where  a  con- 
tribution is  left  for  the  work  of  the 
church.  The  first  Chicago  church  to  be 
visited  in  this  way  was  that  of  Dr.  John- 
ston Myers,  the  Immanuel  Baptist 
church.  The  masked  figures  filed  into 
the  church  five  hundred  strong  at  a  most 
dramatic  moment  when  Dr.  Myers  was 
making  an  appeal  for  funds  for  his  new 
building.  The  bank  notes  deposited  by 
the  hooded  procession  reached  the  total 
of  $1,200.  In  many  cases  the  klan  visits 
a  church  where  the  pat-tor  is  not  a  mem- 
ber, and  the  incident  by  no  means  indi- 
cates that  this  visit  was  expected  by  Dr. 
Myers. 

Missionary  Leaders   Meet 
in   Ancient   Palace 

The  International  Mk-s'onary  council 
met  at  Lake  Moho-ik  last  year,  and  one 
of  its  actions  wa*  to  appoint  a  small  com- 
mittee to  act  for  the  organization  ad 
interim  between  session-,  of  the  council 
This  committee  which  has  twenty  mem- 
bers widely  distributed  nationally  and 
denominationally,  met  at  the  old  Palace 
of  Canterbury  the  last  week  in  August 
"by  the  gracious  invitation  of  the  Arch- 
bishop and  of  Mrs.  Davidson.  Dr.  John 
R.  Mott  presided  over  the  organization, 
and  J.  H.  Oldham  and  Dr.  Warnshuis 
served  as  secretaries.  It  was  reported 
that  following  the  epoch-making  Chris- 
tian conference  in  China,  action  has  been 
taken  both  in  India  and  in  Japan  to 
form  in  each  country  a  Christian  con- 
ference   in    which    the    native    leadership 


will  be  numerically  larger  than  the  for- 
eign leadership.  Many  of  the  problems 
dealt  with  in  committee  touch  the  fringe 
of  international  politics,  and  are  of  a 
very  delicate  nature,  'so  that  naturally 
conclus'ons  on  these  su'bjects  have  not 
been  given  out  to  the  public.  The  next 
biennial  meeting  of  the  International 
Missionary  council  will  be  held  in  Great 
Britain  July.  1923.  Meanwhile  it  is 
planned  to  hold  a  series  of  regional  con- 
ferences in  the  Mohammedan  lands  which 
fringe  upon  the  Mediterranean  Sea.  The 
is   preliminary   to  the  Near   East   Confer- 


ence on  Christian  Work  which  will  con- 
sider the  needs  of  the  Islamic  world. 

Study  of  Sunday 
School  Methods 

The  Massachusetts  Sunday  School  as- 
sociation is  putting  on  a  number  of 
Sunday  school  institutes  throughout  the 
state  this  autumn.  Foremost  among 
these  is  the  one  which  will  be  held  in 
Boston,  October  3-8.  The  sessions  will 
'begin  each  day  at  3:30,  and  will  continue 
until  9.  The  first  five  days  will  be  taken 
up   with   addresses  on   various   phases  of 


Episcopalians  Work  on  Prayerbook 

Revision 


THE  triennia)  convention  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  church  in 
session  at  Portland,  Ore.,  is  now  occu- 
pied with  the  rather  lengthy  task  of 
prayer-book  revision.  Action  is  'being- 
taken,  item  by  item,  and  it  is  already 
certain  that  brides  will  no  longer  have 
to  promise  to  "obey"  when  married  in 
Episcopal  churches.  The  marriage  law 
has  been  strengthened  as  it  relates  to  the 
remarriage  of  divorced  people.  The 
clergy  are  not  only  forbidden  to  marry 
people  other  than  the  innocent  parties 
of  a  divorce  granted  for  the  scriptural 
reason,  but  members  of  the  church  are 
now  forbidden  to  seek  such  marriage 
outside  the  jurisdiction  of  the  church. 

The  house  of  bishops  has  voted  to 
change  the  rubric  with  regard  to  the 
reading  of  the  burial  (service  over  the 
remains  of  suicides,  the  excommunicated 
and  the  unbaptized.  The  attack  on  this 
rubric  was  led  by  Bishop  Lawrence  of 
Massachusetts  who  said:  "Under  the 
present  law  a  murderer  or  libertine,  if  he 
has  been  baptized,  can  be  buried,  but  a 
person  who  has  lived  a  good  life,  but 
who  has  committed  suicide,  perhaps 
while  in  a  state  of  temporary  insanity, 
cannot  be.  It  compels  the  clergy  to 
pass  judgment  on  others."  The  change 
of  this  rubric  carried  the  house  of  bish- 
ops by  a  narrow  margin,  and  must  now 
be  passed  upon  by  the  house  of  deputies. 
While  this  action  was  a  move  in  the 
direction  of  evangelical  practice,  an 
action  in  a  contrary  direction  is  the  in- 
sertion of  a  prayer  in  the  burial  service 
bless:ng  the  grave  where  the  "body  of  the 
deceased   is  laid. 

For  the  first  time  perhaps  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  convention  bishops  will  be  on 
trial  for  heresy.  The  former  bishop  of 
Arkansas  is  charged  with  heresy,  and  the 
proof  given  is  taken  from  a  book  pub- 
lished by  the  bishop  which  is  very  radi- 
cal on  the  social  question  and  in  which 
many  old-time  dogmas  are  arraigned. 
The  charge  of  disloyalty  has  been 
brought  against  the  bishop  of  Oregon. 
He  has  observed  missionary  comity,  and 
has  often  refrained  from  organizing  an 
Episcopal  church  in  some  little  town  al- 
ready over-ohurched  where  he  might 
happen  to  find  some  Episcopalians.  He 
has  treated  Methodists  and  Baptists  as 
co-workers  in  the  kingdom  of  God.    Un- 


fortunately for  his.  persecutors,  he  has 
been  taken  ill,  and  may  not  be  able  tO' 
answer  his  accusers.  He  fe  vigorously 
defended  by  the  more  progressive  ele- 
ment in  the  church  who  insist  that  a  man 
who  has  carried  on  a  ministry  on  foot  in 
•small  settlements  of  the  western  coun- 
try  is  not  to  be  criticized  for  laying 
aside  at  times  the  robes  of  a  bishop  to 
take  up   the  more  practical  khaki. 

A  veiled  resolution  against  certain 
secret  societies  was  passed,  it  being  un- 
derstood that  this  action  has  put  the 
church  on  record  against  the  Ku  Klux 
Klan.  Rev.  Dr.  John  D.  Wing  of  Sa- 
vannah, Ga.,  charged  that  the  klan  was 
making  an  appeal  to  religious  prejudices 
and   racial  antipathy. 

The  transfer  of  the  Western  Theolog- 
ical Seminary  of  Chicago  to  the  vicinity 
of  the  campus  of  Northwestern  Univer- 
sity has  been  approved.  At  a  luncheon 
a  movement  was  launched  to  raise  $500,- 
000  with  which  to  affect  the  change.  It 
is  proposed  to  raise  $100,000  from  the 
alumni. 

The  question  of  religious  healing 
aroused  a  most  vigorous  debate.  A  set- 
tlement was,  made  by  affirming  the  pro- 
nouncement on  this  question  by  the  Lam- 
beth conference  which  is  moderate  in 
tone,  and  which  commitisi  the  church  to 
cooperation   with  physicians. 

The  question  of  names  for  things 
occupy  much  attention  in  religious  con- 
ventions, for  religious  people  will  by 
no  means  agree  with  the  bard  of  Avon 
that  "a  rose  by  any  other  name  would 
smell  as,  sweet."  Bishop  Anderson  of 
Chicago  has  introduced  a  motion  that 
the  prayer  book  shall  no  more  speak  of 
"rectors"  of  churches,  but  shall  call  tihem 
pastors.  This  bishop  has  also  introduced 
a  resolution  that  the  bishops  be  given 
authority  to  ordain  men  for  service  in 
other  communions. 

Great  joy  came  to  the  convention  witih 
the  announcement,  that  the  eastern  or- 
thodox communions  would  now  recog- 
nize the  Protestant  Episcopal  church  as 
a  part  of  the  true  church.  A  good  deal 
of  negotiation  has  been  going  on  for  a 
number  of  years  to  accomplish  this,  re- 
sult. In  the  long  run  this  recognition 
may  affect  the  question  of  the  religious 
care  of  small  groups  of  orthodox  people 
in   the   United    States. 


NEW  BOOKS  OF  SERMONS 

The   Victory   of   God  fiy  JAMES  REID 

"The  chief  distinction  of  this  book  of  twenty-five  sermons,"  says  The  Christian  Century  editorially, 
"is  its  serenity  of  spirit,  its  vitality  of  faith,  and  the  artless  simplicity  of  the  art  with  which  the 
preacher  delivers  the  message.  Its  fashion  of  sermon-making  is  the  simplest,  with  no  struggle 
after  striking  titles,  no  clever  twists  of  odd  or  obscure  texts.  Its  illustrations  are  as  apt  as  the}' 
are  inevitable;  nothing  is  lugged  in.  The  culture  of  the  preacher  is  manifest,  but  more  as  an 
atmosphere  of  sanity  and  rich  suggestiveness,  and  his  wealth  of  great  and  beautiful  thoughts  is 
matched  by  a  nobility  of  expression."  The  British  Weekly  remarks:  "In  Mr.  Reids  pages  we 
catch  the  living  tones  of  a  preacher  who  is  pleading  with  men  so  earnestly  that  his  language 
grows  simple,  forcible,   direct."       ($2.00). 

The   Forgiveness   of   Sins  By  GEORGE  ADAM  SMITH 

Most  American  ministers  know  the  unrivalled  work  by  Dr.  Smith  on  the  geography  of  the  Holy  Land. 
His  scholarship  is  admitted  the  world  over.  This  volume  contains  fifteen  sermons,  the  following  being 
some  of  the  titles:  "Our  Lord's  Example  in  Prayer,"  "To  Him  that  Overcometh,"  "The  Moral  Mean- 
ing of  Hope,"  "Will  Ye  Have  the  Light,"  "The  Forgiveness  of  Sins,"  "The  Word  of  God,"  and  "Tempta- 
tion."    The  sermons  were  preached  in  Queen's  Cross  Free   Church,   Aberdeen.      ($1.50). 

When  Jesus   Wrote   on  the   Ground  By  EDGAR  DE  WITT  JONES 

Says  Charles  Clayton  Morrison,  editor  of  The  Christian  Century,  in  his  "appreciation"  of  the  author  of 
this  book :  "It  is  the  shepherd  instinct  that,  after  all,  is  the*  greatest  quality  in  Edgar  De  Witt  Jones. 
He  loves  people.  He  believes  in  them.  He  invests  even  the  unworthiest  of  them  with  dignity,  and  in 
the  spirit  of  Jesus  delights  to  serve  them."  And  that  human  quality  is  sensed  in  all  the  sermons  in- 
cluded in  this  book.  Among  the  sermon  titles  are:  "The  Towel  and  the  Basin,"  "When  Jesus  Wrote 
on  the  Ground,"  "A  God  Who  Will  Not  Let  Us  Go,"  "Other  Sheep,"  "The  Lord's  Leading,"  "The  Church 
in  Thy  House,"  "The  Peace  Christ  Gives,"  "The  Ladder   of   Prayer,"   etc.      ($1.50). 

Sermons    for  Days   We   Observe  By  FREDERICK  F.  SHANNON 

In  his  pulpit  at  Central  church,  Chicago,  Dr.  Shannon  stands  as  the  latest  in  a  remarkable  succession  of 
great  preachers:  David  Swing,  Newell  Dwight  Hillis,  F.  W.  Gunsaulus  and,  since  1919  Dr.  Shannon. 
The  Biblical  World  remarks:  "Dr.  Shannon's  addresses  cannot  be  measured  by  the  ordinary  yard  stick; 
they  can  hardly  be  criticized;  it  is  better  to  enjoy  them."  This  collection  includes  sermons  for  New  Year, 
Lincoln's  Birthday,  Washington's  Birthday,  Mothers'  Day,  Thanksgiving  Day,  Christmas  and  other  anni- 
versaries.     ($1.50). 

The  Cross  and  the   Garden  By  FREDERICK  w.  NORWOOD 

This  collection  of  sermons  by  the  minister  at  City  Temple,  London,  is  thus  characterized  by  Dr.  Joseph 
Fort  Newton,  who  preceded  Dr.  Norwood  in  that  pulpit:  "This  is  a  book  of  very  real  preaching  of  a  kind 
not  often  heard  or  read.  It  is  so  simple,  so  real,  so  direct,  so  human.  ...  I  like  the  book  because  it  is 
clean  off  the  track  of  conventional  preaching  and  the  further  we  get  off  that  beaten  track  and  yet  keep 
the  essential  genius  and  purpose  of  preaching,  the  better  for  us  all.  Not  in  years  have  I  read  a  book  or 
met  a  man  with  such  a  sense  of  reality — and  that  is  the  chief  thing.  It  is  religion  dipped  and  dyed  in 
the  stuff  and  color  of  human  life.  Unless  I  miss  my  guess,  this  book  will  have  a  wide  appeal,  especially 
among    young    preachers."      ($1.50). 

The  Safest  Mind  Cure  and  Other  Sermons  By  w  E  ORCHARD 

Dr.  Orchard,  of  King's  Weigh  House,  needs  no  introduction  to  the  American  reading  public.  His  fame 
as  a  preacher  and  prophet  is  almost  world-wide.  The  "Challenge"  characterizes  this  collection  of  ser- 
mons as  both  "fresh"  and  "vigorous."      ($1.35). 

The   Finality   of   Christ  B>  W.  E.  ORCHARD 

"The  Quest  of  God,"  "Christ  as  a  School  of  Culture,"  "The  Inconstancy  of  Human  Goodness,"  "Evolu- 
tion and  the  Fall,"  "The  Discovery  of  God  in  Thought,"  and  "The  Finality  of  Christ"  are  among  the 
sermons  included  in  this  volume.     "Great  preaching,"  says  The  Christian  World  of  this  book.      ($1.35). 

Lord,   Teach  Us  to   Pray  By  ALEXANDER  WHYTE 

"There  is  something  in  this  book,"  remarks  The  Christian  Century,  editorially,  "that  defies  all  analysis, 
something  titanic,  colossal,  overwhelming,  which  makes  ordinary  preaching  lie  a  long  way  below  such 
heights — a  sweep  of  vision,  a  grasp  of  reality,  a  grandeur  of  conception  that  fills  the  heart  with  wonder 
and  awe.  Dr.  Whyte  seemed  utterly  oblivious  of  the  modern  difficulties  about  prayer,  perhaps  because 
he  was  a  man  of  importunate,  victorious  prayer.  He  did  not  argue  about  prayer;  he  prayed.  Where 
there  is  so  much  that  is  sublime  it  is  difficult  to  select,  but  the  sermons  on  the  prayer  of  our  Lord  in  the 
garden,  on  the  Costliness  of  Prayer,  on  the  Geometry  of  Prayer  are  memorable.  ...  If  one  would  know 
the  secret  of  great  preaching,  it  is  revealed  in  this  book,  as  nowhere  else,  in  our  generation."      ($2.00). 

(Add  8  cents  postage   on  each  book  ordered) 

THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    PRESS 

508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


1202 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  28,  1922 


Sunday  school  work,  group  conferences 
and  departmental  conferences.  On  Oc- 
tober S  denominational  rallies  will  be 
held  in  various  parts  of  the  city.  The 
Church  of  the  Xew  Jerusalem  (Sweden- 
borgian")  will  house  the  mass  meetings, 
and  other  meetings  will  be  held  in  First 
Methodist  church.  Denominational  ex- 
perts will  make  their  contribution  to  the 
\arious  sessions  of  the  institute. 

United  Lutherans  to 
Hold  B  ennial  Convention 

Since  the  organization  of  the  United 
Lutheran  church  by  the  union  of  a  num- 
ber of  smaller  denominations,  only  one 
biennial  convention  has  been  held.  The 
next  one  will  be  at  Buffalo,  Octobcr 
17-26.  Four  thousand  congregations  co- 
operate in  this  denomination,  and  the 
convention  will  assemble  about  a  thou- 
sand delegates.  Forty  states  of  Amer- 
ica and  six  provinces  of  Canada  will  be 
represented.  The  present  officers  are: 
president,  Rev.  F.  H.  Knubel,  New  York 
City;  treasurer.  Rev.  M.  G.  G.  Scherer, 
Xew  York  City;  treasurer,  E.  Clarence 
Miller,    Philadelphia. 

Weil-Known  British 
Preacher  Is  111 

Rev.  R.  J.  Campbell,  formerly  pastor 
of  City  Temple,  London,  and  now  a 
clergyman  of  the  Anglican  church,  is 
reported  to  be  quite  ill.  Since  his  da}^ 
in  Oxford,  his  health  has  never  been 
vigorous  and  recently  he  has  had  heart 
attacks.  The  physicians  have  counselled 
complete  rest,  and  it  is  hoped  that  by  this 


means  he  may  be  restored  to  usefulness 
again.  His  career  in  the  established 
church  has  been  less  spectacular  than  in 
the  nonconformist  pulpit,  but  he  hais 
continued  to  be  a  most  acceptable  preacher 
to  large  congregations  of  people. 

California  Has 

Its   Own  Oberammergau 

It  may  help  to  take  some  of  the  curse 
off  Hollywood  when  the  country  at 
large  knows  that  the  city  is  interested  in 
many  things  besides  the  mid-night  revels 
of  movie  actors.  An  out-door  play  called 
"The  LJfe  of  Christ"  is  presented  every 
year,  and  the  season  of  1922  has  just 
been  concluded.  Excursion  trains  are 
run  from  many  small  towns  which  have 
brought  thousands  of  tourists  to  view 
the  sacred  spectacle.  It  is  the  claim  of 
the  Californians  that  they  have  the  most 
vivid  and  the  most  spiritual  of  all  the 
various  presentations  of  the  life  of 
Christ  upon  the  stage. 

Rector  Attacks  Divorce 
Canon  of  His  Church 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Percy  Stickney  Grant 
has  recently  made  a  public  attack  upon 
the  divorce  canon  of  his  church.  After 
insisting  that  the  divorce  passage  in 
Matthew  is  of  disputed  historicity  and 
that  the  provision  in  it  was  racial,  he 
makes  the  following  interesting  observa- 
tion on  the  lawmaking  of  Irs  church: 
"Is  it  not  remarkable  that  about  the 
only  thing  in  the  new  testament  of  ethical 
character  that  church  members  are  asked 
to    give    their    assent    to,  on   penalty,    is 


Jesus'  supposed  statement  about  divorce? 
To  love  God  and  to  love  our  neighbor 
is  not  demanded  of  church  members 
with  any  disciplinary  provision;  nor  are 
any  of  the  great  spiritual  laws  of  the 
beatitudes.  To  give,  to  lend,  and  to  help 
has  no  canon  behind  it.  In  other  words, 
a  saying  of  Jesus  that  had  to  do  with  the 
peculiar  custom  of  the  Jews  has  been 
made  the  prime  ethical  precept  of  the  new 
testament  in  the  organization  qf  the 
Protectant    Episcopal    church." 

Chautauqua  Clientele 
From   All   Denominations 

The  original  Chautauqua  in  New  York, 
founded  by  Bishop  Vincent,  has  a  great 
interdenominational  clientele.  During  the 
past  season  the  attendance  by  denomina- 
tions was  as  follows:  Methodists,  1,960; 
Presbyterians,  1,513;  United  Presbyteri- 
an, 442;  Baptist,  416;  Disciples.,  355; 
Episcopal,  257;  Lutheran,  248;  Unitarian, 
196.  Several  hundred  ministers  and  their 
families  were  numbered  in  the  list  as 
well  as  a  number  of  missionaries. 

Conference  on  Christian  Life 
and  Work  Under  Way 

While  the  Episcopalians  are  promoting 
their  great  World  Conference  on  Faith 
and  Order,  a  number  of  other  leading 
churchmen  are  seeking  a  larger  fellow- 
ship in  the  Christian  world  by  confer- 
ence on  the  service  of  the  church  to  the 
world.  The  approaching  Conference  on 
Christian  Life  and  Work  is  really  the 
idea  of  Archbishop  Soderblom  of  Sweden 
who  serves  as  Chairman  of  the  committee 


<    I    •    llll    I    II    I "■'ll::llllllllllll|l||>lll!llllllllllll«lllll|[ll:illlltliailllllllllll!!|llllllllIIIII!l!ltllllillllllSI  t\'-ti\l  IIi:l!!«ll>Mrllllljl(ilinil!lllilllllIIIIIIIIllllllllllllllllllllHIUllllllllllllllll!llU1lllllllllllllll!l(liaMIII«j 

m  3 

I  As  a  Subscriber  to  The  Christian  Century  \ 
|  you  are  entitled  to  buy  books  on  credit  | 
j  from  The  Christian  Century  Press  \ 

S 

Do  not  hesitate  to  open  an  account  with  us.    Use  order  coupon  herewith. 

I  BOOK  ORDER  COUPON  I 

m 
iu 

|  1  he  Christian  Century  Press,  'i 

|  Chicago.  | 

Gentlemen:         Please  send   at  once    the    following    books    and    charge    ro  § 

SB 

account:  1 

m 

.    «  .     .     t     .     ,.....<••     ,,»■■.  ■> 

* ........•••<-.*..  _ 

m 

?  - 

-  — 

m  •     .....»••.••»••.•••  ....  .  ...  ■  _ 

m 

» 

?  '  "  i 

m  — 

m 

= § 

5 

=  My  name <■ I 

f  *  Please  nse  "Rev."  if  a  minuter)  s 

m 

m 

Address. .  ? 


>  i  i  ■  »■  ■  i  i  inri».  i  i  i  t  i  iiiiii!i;ianiiiiMiiitiiitii)iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!fiiiiiiiiiuiiii!iiiii:iiiii!iti«iit(iiii«KBiitii«iiiiiii!(iiaiiiiiiniMBiii)iiiiiii»t!i:ii''i''<i''ai ;  ir  » -a  i -ii  j  ,i  .;  aiis.itua  .i.it^inii  u..J;,» 


September  28,  1922  THL     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1203 


on  arrangements.  The  plans  have  been 
elaborated  far  enough  to  announce  that 
preliminary  conferences  will  be  held  in 
America,  Great  Britain,  the  continent 
and  in  the  territory  of  the  orthodox 
church.  The  world  conference  will  be 
held  either  in  1924  or  in  1925,  and  will 
include  every  denomination  of  any  size 
except  Roman  Catholics.  The  orthodox 
church  will  cooperate.  Commissions  are 
to  be  appointed  which  will  make  care- 
ful study  of  such  subjects  as  the  church 
and  education,  the  church  and  coopera- 
tive effort,  the  church  and  moral  reform, 
the  church  and  social  service,  the  church 
and  evangelism,  the  church  and  domestic 
missions,  the  church  and  world  nr'ssions, 
and  the  church  and  international  rela- 
tionships. 

Brooklyn  Ministers  Guided 
in  Their  Reading 

The  Brooklyn-Nassau  Presbytery  has 
compiled  a  list  of  books  for  the  min'sters 
of  the  group.  Those  which  are  in  the 
public  library  are  indicated.  Those  which 
cannot  be  secured  at  the  public  library 
are  kept  in  the  rooms  of  the  presbytery. 
The  list  has  been  compiled  by  Dr.  Will- 
iam P.  Shriver  of  the  home  missions 
board. 

Lutheranism    in    Europe 
Still  a  Vigorous  Force 

Though  more  than  a  mill'on  people 
have  withdrawn  from  Lutheran  churches 
in  Germany  during  the  past  decade  to 
adopt  the  socialistic  secularism  that  de- 
nies God,  this  church  is  -still  a  great 
force  in  Germany,  and  in  many  other 
parts  of  Europe.  In  the  present  bound- 
aries of  the  German  republic  there  are 
38,117,803  Lutherans  and  19,325,500 
Catholics.  Among  the  Lutheran  minis- 
ters there  has  been  much  hardship  by 
reason    of   the    withdrawal    of   state    sup- 


Church  Seating,  Pulpits, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
1  Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc 

GL08E  FQBSTORE  Cal9  Park  Place,  NORTHVILLE,  MICH. 


THE  GOSPEL  FOR 

AN  AGE  OF  ANARCHY 

NORMAN   B.  BARR 

OLIVET    INSTITUTE    PRESS 
444    Blackhawk,    Chicago 

Paper,  24  Pages,  25   Cents 


Advertise  Your  Church 

in   THE   CHRISTIAN   CENTURY 

You  may  use  an  advertisement  in  a  space 
like  this  every  week  for  a  year  for  only 
$100  (six  months  $50). 

Send  copy  to  Advertising  Department, 
The  Christian  Century,  508  So.  Dearborn 
St.,    Chicago. 


port,  but  perhaps  in  the  course  of  his- 
tory this  may  come  to  be  looked  upon  as 
the  beginning  of  a  new  era  of  spiritual 
power.  The  republican  government  of 
Czechoslovakia  has  approved  a  consti- 
tution for  the  Evangelical  church  of  that 
country.  This  is  a  Lutheran  church  using 
the  Augsburg  confession  and  has  350,000 
souls  in  its  care.  It  has  elected  two 
bishops.  The  Lutheranism  of  Germany, 
unlike  that  of  Sweden,  does  not  have 
episcopal  oversight,  though  many  advo- 
cate this  form  of  government. 

Lutheran  Statistician 
Presents  Report 

The  Lutherans  deserve  an  honorable 
place  among  those  denomination  of 
America  who  put  conscience  into  the 
gathering  of  statistics.  The  advance 
proofs  of  the  reports  of  the  United 
Lutheran  church  are  out.  These  reports 
will  be  presented  at  the  biennial  conven- 
tion at  Buffalo  next  month.  One  as- 
tounding fact  in  these  reports  is  that  this 
church  has  395  more  min'sters  than  par- 
ishes, perhaps  the  only  large  communion 
in  America  of  whom  this  is  true.  Of 
course  a  number  of  these  serve  in  sec- 
retarial positions,  or  are  on  the  retired 
list  preaching  only  occasionally.  Even 
the  Lutherans  suffer  heavy  losses  through 


lack  of  interest.  The  loss  by  death  dur- 
ing the  biennium  ha-;  been  22,000  while 
the  loss  by  names  dropped  from  the 
roll  was  60,000.  The  growth  of  th'; 
church  by  transfer  and  by  confirmation 
greatly    exceeds    the    losses    howerer. 

Presbyterians  Build   Up 
Large   Congregations 

One  of  the  significant  features  of  Pres- 
byterian work  in  this  country  is  the 
tendency  to  build  strong  congregations. 
They  do  not  promote  so  many  centers 
in  large  cities,  but  try  to  make  their 
work  intensive  in  the  localities.  The 
tendency  in  this  regard  is  well  set  forth 
in  some  statistical  studies  by  Jonathan 
Jones:  "In  1920,  131  churches  reported 
1.000  or  more  members,   with   a  total   of 

Preachers    and    Teachers 
A    Labor-Saving   Tool 

Indexes    and     Files    Almost    Automatically 

There  Is  nothing  superior  to  it."  —Expositor. 
'An     invaluable    tool." — The     Sunday     School 

Times. 
•'A    great    help.      Simple    and    speedy."— Prof. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 
"To     be    commended     without    reserve." — Th« 
Continent. 
Send   for  circulars,  or  the  Index   itself  on 
approval. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 
Box   U,   East  Haddam,   Connecticut 


ONE  of  the  MOST  WIDELY-USED  HYMNALS 

of  the  AMERICAN  CHURCH  is 

GLORIA  IN  EXCELSIS 

TODAY     churches     are     adding     to     their     stock. 
Churches,   large  and  small,   are  adopting  it. 

THE    REASON    IS    THAT    IT    CONTAINS: 

The    Greatest    Hymns    and    Tunes    of   the    Centnrie9 
The   Hymns  and   Tunes   of  the   Church   Universal 
The    Hymns    That    Cover    Every    Phase    of    Christian    Experience 

and   Worship. 

TOPICALLY    SELECTED;    LOGICALLY    ARRANGED 


Send     Today     for 

Samples     and 

Prices. 


HACKLEMAN  BOOK-MUSIC  CO. 

Indianapolis,  Ind. 


NEW    YORK    Central  Christian  Church 
Finis    S.    Idleman.    Pastor,    143    W,   81st    St. 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


THE  CRISIS  OF 
THE  CHURCHES 

By  LEIGHTON  PARKS,  D.D. 

Rector  of  Saint  Bartholomew's  Church,  New  York 

Dr.  Parks  derives  a  powerful  text  from  which  to  plead  the 
cause  of  church  unity  from  the  present  crisis  of  world  civilization 
— a  condition,  in  the  author's  own  words,  "so  dreadful  that 
not  a  few  serious-minded  men  are  asking  themselves  if  Western 
civilization  is  about  to  fail."  The  author  sees  Christian  unity 
as  the  imperative  need  of  the  hour,  and  it  is  to  point  a  way  to 
that  end  that  he  has  written  this  book. 

$2.50 
The  Christian  Century  Press,  508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


1204 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


September  28,  1922 


190,855;  in  1°21  there  were  150.  with 
-  :  This  year  the  report  shows  167. 
with  J44. 1 T7.  or  nearly  14  per  cent  of  the 
total  reported  membership."  The  sta- 
tistics show  a  nice  growth  in  evangelistic 
interest  and.  as  one  would  expect,  the 
■  churches  are  the  ones  which  are 
most  successful  in  evangelism.  "In  1920. 
churches  added   100  or  more  on  con- 

ssion,  totaling  8.727;  in  1921,  78  were 
in  this  class,  with  a  total  of  11,694.  The 
following  table  shows  that  in  the  year 
ended  March  31,  1922,  50  churches  added 
7.901.     This   is   about    7   per   cent   of   tbe 

3  259  added  on  examination."  The  five 
largest  Presbyterian  churches  of  the 
country  are:  First  of  Seattle,  Central  of 
Brooklyn.  Immanuel  of  Los  Angeles, 
F:rst  of  Pittsburgh,  Central  of  Denver, 
and  First  of  Oklahoma  City.  The  largest 
synod  in  the  country  is  Pennsylvania 
with  340,690  members.  New  York  and 
Ohio   follow. 

Lutheran  Missionary 
Women  Hold  Convention 

The  Women's  Missionary  society  of 
the  United  Lutheran  church  will  hold 
its  biennial  convention  at  Pittsburgh, 
September  26-29.  The  large  increase  in 
giving  during  the  past  biennium  totals 
$296,605  over  the  previous  two  years. 
The  society  has  sent  to  the  field  during 
the  past  two  years  twenty-one  women 
missionaries.  In  India  the  society  main- 
tains three  hospitals,  three  dispensaries, 
forty  schools,  and  thirty-four  women 
missionaries;  in  Africa,  one  hosp'tal,  two 
dispensaries,  one  day  school  with  out- 
^tations  and  eight  women  missionaries; 
in  Japan,  four  kindergartens  and  seven 
women  missionaries;  in  the  West  Ind  es, 
two  homes  for  children  and  one  woman 
missionary,  and  in  South  America,  one 
woman   missionary. 

From  Morning  to  Midnight 
Negroes  Expound  Religion 

Church  services  continued  from  early 
morning  until  midnight,  with  just  time 
for  meals  in  between,  at  the  closing  day 
of  a  big  meeting  of  Negro  Congrega- 
tional.sts  in  Chicago.  Colored  Congrega- 
tionalists  from  two  continents  assembled 
to  plan  an  extension  of  their  work.  The 
ions  were  held  in  the  Lincoln  Me- 
morial Congregational  church.  One  of 
the  strong  notes  of  the  gathering  was  the 
promotion  of  interracial  cooperation.  Dr. 
G.  E.  Haynes,  who  is  author  of  a  popular 
book  this  year,  told  of  a  big  new  move- 
ment in  the  south  to  bring  better  under- 
standing between  the  races.  The  next 
meeting  will  be  held  at  some  point  in 
the   central   i-outh. 

Lutherans  Compete  at 
University   of  Wisconsin 

The  formation  of  the  United  Lutheran 
church  did  not  include  the  Missouri 
Synod  Lutherans,  a  large  group  of  Ger- 
mans of  most  conservative  tendencies, 
hence  competitive  situations  arise  which 
are  the  occasion  of  great  sorrow  to  in- 
tell  gent  Lutheran  leaders.  The  United 
Lutheran  church  i-  just  completing  at 
great  sacrifice  a  building  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin  which  will  cost  a 
quarter  of  a  million  dollars.  Now  comes 
the     announcement     that     the     M'ssouri 


Synod  Lutherans  will  start  the  erection 
of  a  similar  building  to  cost  another 
quarter  of  a  million  dollars.  As  the 
Lutherans  of  Wisconsin  are  predomin- 
antly of  the  Missouri  Synod  persuasion, 
the  first  building  will  be  rendered  in  con- 
siderable measure  unnecessary.  This 
situation  is  typical  of  the  competition  in 
building  programs  which  can  be  dis- 
cerned in  many  of  the  larger  cities.  This 
competition  is  now  a  matter  of  observa- 
tion and  protest  on  the  part  of  the 
younger  generation  and  one  may  con- 
fidently expect  that  during  the  coming 
years  the  total  strength  of  Lutheranism 
in  America  will  be  pledged  to  a  program 
of   cooperation. 

European    Countries 
Claim    American   Ministers 

The  interchange  of  ministers  between 
Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  has 
been  operat'ng  for  some  time.  Through 
this  interchange  a  spiritual  solidarity  is 
arising  which  is  of  great  moment  in  the 
future  relations  of  the  two  countries. 
Less  advertised  is  the  exchange  of  min- 
isters between  the  United  States  and  the 
Scandinavian  countries.  For  many  years 
the  tendency  was  all  one  way,  the 
Swedes,  Norwegians  and  Danes  coming 
to  this  country.  Now  Lutheran  papers 
of  the  United  States  raise  the  cry  that 
they  are  losing  some  of  their  most  sig- 
nificant men  for  the  pulpits  of  the 
mother  lands. 

Will  Bolsheviks  Help 
the  Russian  Church? 

The  conflict  between  state  and  church 
authorities  was  one  of  the  outstanding 
features  of  Russian  news  in  the  early 
days  of  the  revolution.  The  government 
carried  on  propaganda  against  the  church 
and  denied  the  use  of  a  state-owned  press 
to  the  clergy.  It  seemisi,  however,  that 
the  state  is  less  hostile  than  formerly 
and  it  becomes  apparent  that  Russia  will* 
remain  Christian,  even  though  it  should 
adhere  to  communism.  One  of  the  first 
effects  of  the  new  regime  is  seen  in  a 
decline  of  celibacy  in  the  orthodox 
church.  Russian  priests  have  always 
been  allowed  to  marry,  but  not  until  now 
have  some  of  the  monastic  orders  been 
given  permission  to  break  their  vows. 
Without  doubt  the  regime  of  the  Bolshe- 
viki  will  modernize  the  Russian  church 
in  many  other  important   ways. 

Constructive   Quarterly 
Discontinues  Publication 

In  1913  the  Constructive  Quarterly 
was  founded  in  order  to  set  forth  the 
views  of  men  and  women  in  various  com- 
munions who  looked  for  the  closer  unity 
of  the  Church  of  Christ.  Dr.  Silas 
McBee,  who  was  formerly  editor  of  the 
Churchman,  has  for  the  past  nine  years 
devoted  his  energies  exclusively  to  the 
production  of  this  quarterly,  and  infirm- 
ity of  health  is  given  as  the  reason  for 
the  discontinuance  of  the  quarterly  with 
the  June  issue.  The  history  of  quarterlies 
dealing  with  religious  interests  is  a  dif- 
ficult one,  but  the  Constructive  Quarter- 
ly has  held  an  honorable  place  in  the 
field  of  religious  journalism. 


New  Fiction 


This  Freedom 


By  A.  S.  M.  Hutchinson         ($2.00) 
Author  of  "If  Winter  Comes" 

Babbitt 

By  Sinclair  Lewis  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "Main  Street" 

The  Glimpses  of 
the  Moon 

By  Edith  Wharton  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "The  Age  of  Innocence" 

In  the  Days  of 
Poor  Richard 

By  Irving  Bachellor  ($1.75) 

Author  of  "A  Man  for  the  Ages" 

Abbe  Pierre 

By  Jay  William  Hudson         ($2.00) 
Author  of  "Truths  We  Live  By" 

One  of  Ours 

By  Willa  Cather  ($2.50) 

Author  of  "  My  Antonia" 

Carnac's  Folly 

By  Sir  Gilbert  Parker  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "The  Right  of  Way" 

Foursquare 

By  Grace  S.  Richmond  ($1.75) 

Author  of  "Red  Pepper   Burns" 

Certain  People 
of  Importance 


By  Kathleen  Norris 
Author  of  "Mother" 


($2.00) 


Robi 


m 


By  Frances  Hodgson  Burnett 
Author  of  "Little  Lord  Fauntleroy" 

($2.00) 

The  Breaking  Point 

By  Mary  Roberts  Rinehart  ($2  00) 

The  Mountain 
School-Teacher 

By  Melville  Davisson  Post  ($1.50) 

A  Minister  of  Grace 

By  Margaret  Widdemer         ($1.75) 

Broken  Barriers 

By  Meredith  Nicholson  ($2.00) 

The  Altar  Steps 

By  Compton   Mackenzie         ($2.00) 

The  Judge 

By  Rebecca  West  ($2.50) 

Note:    Add  10c  postage  for  each  book 
ordered. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


TEN  NEW  BOOKS  ON  JESUS 

The  most  significant  fact  with  regard  to  the  new  religious  books  of  the  year  1922-23  is  the 
great  number  of  volumes  treating  of  the  personality,  life  and  work  of  Jesus.  The  publishers 
have  felt  the  pulse  of  the  serious  reading  public  and  the  publication  of  these  books  is  a  result 
of  that  fact.  The  world  was  never  so  perplexed  intellectually  and  spiritually  as  today.  And 
men  are  wistfully  turning,  as  never  before — and  more  hopefully  than  ever  before — to  the 
"Lord  of  Thought"  and  of  the  Heart.      Nothing  could  so   enrich   the   fruitage  of   this  new 

year  than  for  ten  thousand  ministers  to  delve  deeply  into  these  new  revealings  of  "The  Life  of 

L»» 
lves. 


THE  FINALITY  OF  CHRIST 

By   W.    E.    Orchard 

The  fame  of  the  pastor  of  King's  Weigh  House  (Con- 
gregational) church,  London,  long  ago  reached  America. 
This  volume  of  his  sermons  will  be  welcomed  by  stu- 
dents of  present-day  tendencies  in  Christian  thinking. 
The  Christian  World  says:  "We  commend  this  book  to 
everyone  who  loves  great  preaching  and  fearless  inde- 
pendence.     ($1.35). 


RABBONI: 


A  Study  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Teacher 

By    Canon    Anthony    C.    Deane 

"This  is  a  gracious  and  wise  book,  showing  how  to  go 
to  school  to  the  Master  Teacher.  I  do  not  remember  to 
have  seen  a  better  study  of  Jesus  the  Teacher,  alike  in 
atmosphere  and  suggestion."  (Rev.  Joseph  Fort  New- 
ton, D.D.)      ($2.00). 

THE  PROPOSAL  OF  JESUS 

By  John   A.  Hutton 

Although  published  last  year,  this  work  bids  fair  to  be 
a  book  in  continuous  demand.  It  is  an  unusual  book, 
striking  out  a  new  line.  What  Christ's  teaching  involved 
for  the  wide  world,  in  whatever  phase  of  its  life,  Dr. 
Hutton  describes  in  detail.  'Mfaster  of  a  word  style,  the 
author  makes  the  whole  ministry  and  message  of  Jesus 
not  only  luminous,  but  awe-inspiring,  as  his  interpreta- 
tion unfolds.  Jesus  is  presented,  not  as  the  founder  of 
a  sect,  but  "to  inaugurate  a  world-state-of-matters,  hav- 
ing as  its  ultimate  motive  and  principle  God."  This  book, 
if  followed,  would  bring  light  into  this  present  social  and 
industrial  night  in  which  men  now  find  themselves. 
($1.50). 

JESUS  AND  LIFE 

By    Joseph    McFadyen 

The  author,  who  is  professor  of  New  Testament  in 
Queen's  University,  Kingston,  Canada,  holds  that  it  is  a 
"matter  of  life  or  death  to  the  world"  that  men  be 
christianized  in  all  their  various  relations.      ($2.00). 

TOWARD  THE  UNDERSTANDING 
OF  JESUS 

By  V.  G.  Simkhovitch 

'The  teachings  of  Christ  are  an  historical  event.  Let 
us  try  to  understand  them  historically.  Without  an 
historical  understanding  we  have  before  us  not  teach- 
ings but  texts.  There  is  hardly  a  text  in  the  four  gos- 
pels that  is  not  apparently  conflicting  with  other  texts. 
Yet  an  insight  is  won  when  the  teachings  of  Jesus  are 
viewed  and  understood  historically."  Thus  Dr.  Simkho- 
vitch, who  is  professor  of  economics  at  Columbia  Uni- 
versity, takes  up  his  survey  of  the  background  of  the 
teachings  of  Jesus.  Prof.  Charles  A.  Ellwood,  of  the 
University  of  Missouri,  writes  that  this  is  the  best  book 
he  has  found  covering  this  phase  of  Jesus'  work.    ($1.75). 


JESUS  CHRIST  AND  THE  WORLD 
TODAY 

By    Grace    Hutchins    and    Anna    Rochester 

"A  remarkable  piece  of  work,"  says  Norman  Thomas, 
editor  of  "The  Nation,"  in  commenting  upon  this  new 
book.  He  adds:  "I  have  never  seen  a  series  of  studies 
dealing  with  modern  social  applications  of  the  teachings 
of  Jesus  which  seemed  to  me  so  frank,  thoroughgoing 
and  suggestive.  If  Christianity  is  to  have  any  positive 
influence  in  the  making  of  a  new  age,  it  will  have  to  be 
the  sort  of  Christianity  which  this  book  expounds  so 
well."      ($1.25). 

CHRIST  AND  INTERNATIONAL  LIFE 

By    Edith    Picton-Turbervill    (With    Introduction    by    the 
Right  Hon.  Lord  Robert  Cecil) 

The  author's  theme  is — as  phrased  and  accepted  by 
Lord  Robert  Cecil — that  "our  national  policy,  both  in- 
ternal and  external,  must  be  Christianized;  that,  in 
other  words,  Christian  morality  must  in  its  essence  be 
the  guide  of  our  national  conduct."  It  is  a  thesis  that 
has  often  been  urged  by  divines  and  others;  the  author's 
eloquent  pages  vindicate  it  with  much  independence  and 
from  new  angles.  Miss  Picton-Turbervill  is  known  the 
world  over  for  her  work  with  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  and  the 
Y.  W.  C.  A.      ($1.50). 

THE  MEANING  OF  THE  CROSS 

By  Edward  Grubb 

The  author  of  this  book  is  already  well  known  for  his 
other  books,  among  them  "The  Religion  of  Experience." 
Dr.  Grubb  adapts  the  older  doctrine  of  the  atonement  to 
modern  thought — to  scientific  psychology,  to  Ritschl's 
insistence  on  a  solution  that  is  social;  and  comprising  in 
the  conception  of  Atonement  the  revelation  of  the  char- 
acter of  God,  our  identification  with  His  will,  deliverence 
from  sin  rather  than  from  punishment,  and  salvation  by 
God's  gift  of  love. 

THE  UNIVERSALITY  OF  CHRIST 

By    William    Temple,    Bishop    of    Manchester 

"Just  what  many  people,  both  young  students  and 
older  persons  who  are  desirous  of  thinking  clearly  on 
religious  topics,  are  looking  for." — Manchester  Guar- 
dian.     ($1.25). 

THE  CREATIVE  CHRIST 

By   Edward  S.   Drown 

How  shall  society  be  built  on  the  foundation  of  right- 
eousness, justice  and  love?  How  shall  the  individual, 
every  individual,  find  his  own  freedom  in  a  right  and 
just  relation  that  shall  express  and  maintain  the  rights 
and  freedom  of  all?  How  shall  the  state,  the  Nation,  be 
so  constituted  as  to  maintain  the  rights  and  duties,  poli- 
tical and  industrial,  of  all  its  members?  Dr.  Drown, 
who  is  a  well  known  professor  of  Cambridge,  Mass., 
holds  that  the  answer  to  all  these  questions  will  be  ar- 
rived at  through  the  acceptance  in  deed  and  truth  of 
the  teachings  of  the  "Creative   Christ."      ($1.50). 


Send  your  order  in  today — cash  or  c  redit.       (Note:   If  remittance  is  sent    with     order,     eight     cents     should     be 

added  for  each  book  ordered.) 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

508  South  Dearborn  Street 


Chicago,  Illinois 


A    Book    of  Inspiration,  Encouragement   and   Suggestion 

Wanted — A  Congregation 

By  LLOYD  C.  DOUGLAS 

Press  Opinions  of  the  Book 

The  Christian  Advocate:  "The  preacher  who  reads  this  book  will  get  many  valuable 
pointers  on  how  to  do  it;  and  it  is  hoped  there  will  be  many  official  members  of  the 
churches  who  will  read  the  story  and  be  profited  thereby,  coming  away  from  the 
reading  wiser,  even  though  sadder,  men." 

The  Continent:  "In  this  remarkable  story  by  a  minister  two  college  chums  and  a  suc- 
cesrrul  surgeon  help  a  discouraged  preacher  to  catch  the  vision  that  transformed  an 
empty  church  into  one  crowded  to  overflowing — that  changed  a  lifeless  church  into 
?,  living  church." 

The  Churchman:  "Dr.  Douglas  gives  a  realistic  story  of  the  transformation  of  a  con- 
ventional ministerial  career  into  a  vital  ministry.  He  tells  the  minister  that  he  must 
be  born  again." 

The  Christian  Endeavor  World:  "The  story  is  cleverly  told.  Let  us  hope  that  it  will 
put  new  courage  into  many  a  weary  pastor." 

The  United  Presbyterian:  "The  problem  here  presented  for  consideration  is  not  how 
to  get  an  audience,  but  how  to  get  a  congregation — a  dependable  body  of  Christian 
worshippers." 

The  Presbyterian  Banner:  "The  book  is  very  modern.  It  deals,  not  with  the  mate- 
rials of  preaching,  but  with  methods." 

The  Christian  Standard:  "At  the  age  of  forty  Rev.  D.  Preston  Blue  is  discouraged; 
he  does  not  know  how  to  secure  a  large  attendance  at  regular  services.  By  accident 
he  converses  with  a  manufacturer,  a  physician  and  an  editor.  These  conversations 
brace  him  up  and  remake  the  preacher  in  him.  He  at  once  becomes  a  man  of  author- 
ity and  his  officers  and  people  respond  quickly  and  with  enthusiasm  to  the  propositions 
he  submits.     A  great  and  permanent  audience  materializes  and  the  preacher  is  happy." 

Unity:     "The  reading  of  this  book  is  a  stimulus  and  will  cause  the  reader  to  arise  in  his 

own  new  strength." 

Lutheran  Church  Herald:  "No  preacher,  even  the  most  successful,  will  waste  the  time 
he  spends  in  reading  the  book.  But  thoughtful  laymen  also  who  desire  to  help  their 
pastors  and  do  their  own  share  toward  raising  a  congregation,  will  be  stimulated  by 
the  reading." 

The  Intelligencer:  "Dr.  Douglas  is  to  be  heartily  commended  for  presenting  such  a 
'way  out'  to  those  who  have  felt  the  need  of  improvement  but  have  hitherto  been 
ignorant  of  a  method  of  relief." 

The  Ep worth  Era:  "The  book  is  constructive.  The  story  shows  how  the  discouraged 
minister  crowded  his  church  merely  by  taking  human  nature  as  it  is  and  appealing  to 
it,  just  as  Jesus  did." 

The  Herald  of  Gospel  Liberty:  "We  do  not  see  how  any  minister  can  read  the  book 
without  a  genuine  and  conscientious  inventory  of  himself  and  his  methods." 

If  you  are  a  minister  you  must  have  this  book.  If  you  are  a 
layman,  why  not  buy  a  copy  for  your  minister  and  one  for 
yourself? 

Price  of  the  book,  $1.75  plus  10  cents  postage. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

508  SOUTH   DEARBORN  STREET  CHICAGO 


That  the  Ministry 
Be  Not  Blamed 

By  John  A.  Hutton 

Author  of  "The  Proposal  of  Jesus." 

THESE  "Warrack  Lectures  on  Preach- 
ing" should  be  read  by  all  ministers 
seeking  assurance  and  consolation 
after  battling  with  a  hard  and  ofttimes 
unresponsive  world.  Dr.  Hutton  has 
brought  forth  treasures  of  wisdom  not 
only  for  the  beginner  but  for  the  har- 
dened campaigner  as  well.  Rare  com- 
monsense  and  practical  helpfulness  char- 
acterize the  book. 

Price,  $1.50  plus  12  cents  postage 

The    Christian   Century    Press 

508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


Things  Eternal 


By  John  Kelman,  D.  D., 

Pastor  of  Fifth  Avenue  Presbyterian  Church, 
New  York. 

Thousands  of  persons  who  cannot  hope  to  hear  this 
brilliantly  spiritual  preacher  will  welcome  this  volume 
of  his  sermons.     Some  of  the  subjects  discussed  are: 

Christ's  Lessons  in  Prayer. 
Loyalty  to  Vision. 
Leadership.  False  and  True. 
Concerning  Gifts. 
The  Rising  of  Christ. 
A  Song  of  the  Morning. 
Strength  and  Joy. 
PJi.e  Unknown  Christ. 
Opinion  and  Knowledge. 
Three  Views  of  Man's  Destiny. 
Trust  in  the  Character  of  Christ. 
The  Religion  of  Humanity. 

Price  $1.75  plus  7  to  12  cents  postage. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


The  Prophetic  Ministry 
For  Today 

By   BISHOP  CHARLES   D.  WILLIAMS 
The  Lyman  Beecher  Yale   Lectures   for    1920 


FOR  years  Bishop  Williams  has 
tried  hard  to  do  the  'work  of 
a  prophet  to  his  own  times.  He 
has  practiced  a  persistent  faith  in 
the  power  of  the  spoken  word  to 
keep  before  men  the  high  and  un- 
welcome standards  that  alone 
save  a  people  from  perishing. 

He  talks  here  most  intimately  of 
the  calling  and  work  of  the  min- 
istry, so  understood,  in  the  hope 
of  aiding  his  colleagues  and  him- 
self to  stand  fast  in  their  alle- 
giance to  this  great  Commission 
to  the  end. 

Genuineness,  earnestness,  cour- 
age, intellectual  honesty,  spiritual 
passion — these  are  some  of  the 
fundamental  characteristics  of 
Bishop  Williams,  according  to  Dr. 
Joseph  Fort  Newton.  An  out- 
standing  preacher-prophet,   he   is 

well  able  to  discuss  'The  Pro- 
phetic Ministry  for  Today." 

The  book  of  the  year  for  preach- 
ers. 

Price  $1.50,  Plus  12  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  S.  Dearborn  Street 
CHICAGO 


Selection 

YOUR  boy  selects  his  college 
courses  with  some  definite  end 
in  view.  The  end  may  be  no 
better  than  merely  dodging  work. 
In  that  case  the  college  turns  out 
what  came  to  it — a  dodger.  Or  the 
end  may  be  a  specialty.  In  that  case 
it  turns  out  a  specialist.  How  many 
grown-ups  select  their  post-graduate 
courses  with  any  definite  end  in 
view? 

The  result  is  indiscriminate,  waste- 
ful reading  —  Sunday  papers,  best 
sellers,  the  hodge-podge  that  is  well 
called  the  popular  magazine — that  is, 
whatever  is  popular,  whatever  at  the 
moment  happens  to  please. 

The  notion  that  education  stops 
with  commencement,  that,  diploma 
in  hand,  we  can  turn  our  backs  for 
good  and  all  on  books  and  thinking, 
and  join  with  Yale's  famous  quarter- 
back in  sighing  "Educated,  by  gosh!" 
— that  notion  is  gradually  giving  way 
to  the  realization  that  commence- 
ment is  commencement,  and  that 
education  is,  what  we  have  always 
dutifully  called  it,  a  continuous  pro- 
cess which  ends  only  with  our  will- 
ingness to  learn. 

For  those  who  are  not  yet  wholly 
"educated,  by  gosh,"  and  to  whom 
selection  still  appeals  as  a  desirable 
road  to  education,  we  venture  to  sug- 
gest that  now  is  a  good  time  to  begin 
to  plan  your  winter's  reading,  and 
that  if  you  would  take  a  post-gradu- 
ate course  in  the  business  of  ordinary 
living  you  would  do  well  to  include 
The  New  Republic  among  your  text- 
books. Perhaps,  through  its  weekly 
visits,  you,  too,  will  find  that  think- 
ing needn't  be  a  bore,  that  matching 
wits  with  a  journal  of  ideas  turns 
thinking  into  first-rate  fun. 


PIN  A  DOLLAR  BILL 

to  the  coupon  at  the  foot  of  this  page  and 
you  will  receive  the  next  1  3  numbers  of 

The  New 

REPUBLIC 

The  ablest  of  our  weeklies 

(Vanity  Fair) 

If  entered  at  once  your  three  months* 
subscription  will  include 

Three  Notable 
Special  Numbers 

September  27th 

Literary  Number 

'The    Teaching    of    English    Literature" 
October  25th 

Educational  Number 

"College   Courses" 
November  22nd 

Fall  Literary  Number 

'The  Season's  Books" 

Return  the  coupon  at  once,  with  a  dollar  bill, 
to  insure  receiving  these  special  numbers.  Or 
send  $6.50  for  a  year  of  "The  New  Republic"  and 

H.  Van  Loon's  ™„  „m„  'The  Story 


; 


The     New 

Great  Book    republic 

421    West    21st    Street 
—    —    "~    —    —    —  New  York   City 


of  Mankind" 


or 


th 


e  enclose 


1< 


$1.00 
$6.50 


send  me      'The    New    Republic' 


for  .  .  .  , 
Name  .  . 
Address 


an( 


C.    C.    9-2S-22 


CHRI  ST  IHN 

Centura 

A  Journal  or  Religion 


ALLAH,  THE  ALLIES 
AND  AMERICA 

An  Editorial 


The  Religious  Quality  of 
Mr.  Lloyd  George 

By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 

A  Letter  to  Alexander  Campbell 

By  Edward  Scribner  Ames 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— Oct.  5,  1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


r,,,.„.,., 


RHfflllMlffl!^^ 


UK 


iiif'-J 


I 
1 


Does  Your  Church  Sing 
This  Great  Hymn? 

Try  it  on  Your  Piano — Read  it  thoughtfully — Watch  for  Another  Next  Week. 

STRENGTH  AND  STAY    11,10,11,10. 
Anonymous  John  B.  Dykes,  1875 


i 


fct 


# 


i 


^    -j-   ^ 


1.  Love       thy  -  self      last. 

2.  Love       thy  -  self      last 

3.  Love       thy  -  self      last 


Look  near;  be  -  hold  thy 
Look  far  and  find  the 
The      vast  -  ness  -  es        a 


§H 


&-*- 


=Z5I 


P 


i 


*=f=^ 


£^E£ 


?  a  a 


du     -      ty 
stran    -  ger 
bove        thee 

-is> 


a: 


I 


s-. 


3=£ 


f 


S 


i 


zsz: 


To  those     who 

Who        stag  -  gers 
Are        filled     with 


walk  be 

'neath  his 

spir      -       it 


side      thee      down   life's 
sin       and       his         de 
for  -  ces,     strong    and 


m 


j,    &- 


Vf    to 


£ 


J>J 


lg>-g- 


pw 


road; 
spair; 
pure. 

— ^ — 


is: 


ilH 


d: 


-^ p—+ 

Make    glad     their    day  by 

Go         lend       a      hand  and 

And        fer  -  vent  -  ly  these 


*=* 


i 


-&- 


-r^rrtr 


1 


lit  -  tie     acts      of     beau    -    ty, 
lead    him     out       of     dan    -     ger, 
faith  -  ful  friends  C-.'d  love        thee, 


m 


&- 


s^. 


am  g  *    g= 


^ 


i^t 


£ 


J^i 


r*r 


5 


# 


E 


-^        -«-      -«- 


And       help   them    bear     the      bur  -  den       of 
To        heights  where  he     may     see      the     world 
Keep      thy   watch     o  -   ver       oth  -  ers,     and 


r 

earth's  load, 

is  fair, 

en     -  dure. 


m 


-z* 


A  -  men. 


I 


1§B 


J       J      J 


I 


afei 


3=1 


23 


mm 


r 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

is  the  most  inspir- 
ing and  beautiful 
hymnal  in  the 
American  church. 
All  the  best  loved 
hymns  of  Chris- 
tian faith  are  in- 
cluded and,  in  ad- 
dition, the  book  is 
distinguished  b  y 
three  outstanding 
features : 

Hymns  of  Social 
Service, 

Hymns  of  Chris- 
tian Unity, 

Hymns    of    the 
Inner  Life. 

Think  of  being 
able  to  sing  the  So- 
cial Gospel  as  well 
as  to  preach  it!  The 
Social  Gospel  will 
never  seem  to  be 
truly  religious  un- 
til the  church  be- 
gins to  sing  it. 

•t»         v         v 

Note  the  beauti- 
ful typography  of 
this  hymn:  large 
notes,  bold  legible 
words,  and  all  the 
stanzas  inside  the 
staves. 


The  above  hymn  is  selected  from  the  matchless  collection, 

HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editors 

The  hymnal  that  is  revolutionizing  congregational  singing  in  hundreds  of  churches. 

Send    for   returnable    copy  and  prices. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


Chicago 


m 


^ammmwmx:~  ■  <         ihumuimiiim^ 


■i 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  OCTOBER  5,  1922 


Number  40 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  CHARLESCLAYTON  MORRISON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  HERBERT  L.WILLEIT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,     ORVIS    F.JORDAN,     ALVA    W,  TAYLOR,     J  O  H  It    R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  8,  187t. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1911. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  ertT*. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Chesterton 
Goes  to  Rome 

GK.  CHESTERTON'S  departure  from  the  fold  of 
the  Anglican  church  for  the  fellowship  of  Rome 
*will  revive  once  more  the  talk  about  England  be- 
coming Roman  Catholic.  A  century  ago  there  were  less  than 
100,000  Roman  Catholics  in  England.  At  present  there 
are  not  less  than  1,500,000.  In  sixty  years  thirty-two 
baronets  and  417  of  the  nobility  have  been  converted  to  the 
Roman  faith.  Gorman  in  his  "Converts  to  Rome"  esti- 
mates that  10,000  converts  are  made  annually.  But  over 
against  these  facts  must  be  placed  others  not  less  signifi- 
cant. In  a  century  the  act  of  toleration  has  removed  the 
civil  disabilities  of  Roman  Catholics,  and  no  one  is  now 
afraid  to  declare  his  true  faith.  While  the  population  of 
England  has  quadrupled  in  a  century,  the  population  of 
Ireland  has  declined,  there  being  in  England  at  the  present 
time  probably  more  than  a  million  Irishmen  of  the  Catho- 
lic faith.  During  the  century  a  considerable  number  of 
French  royalists  of  Catholic  faith  have  come  to  reside  in 
England.  The  Catholic  church  has  carried  on  an  insistent 
propaganda  in  England  ever  since  the  defection  of  Cardinal 
Newman.  Through  intermarriage  there  is  also  a  consider- 
able transfer  of  membership.  But  as  over  against  this 
tendency  in  the  direction  of  Catholicism  is  the  loss  to  Rome 
through  modernistic  views.  The  names  of  the  great  mod- 
ernist priests  who  have  left  Rome  probably  equal  in  sig- 
nificance those  who  have  entered.  Chesterton  began  life 
as  an  artist.  His  temper  has  been  dogmatic  from  the 
beginning.  Widely  read  though  he  is  in  philosophy  and 
literature,  he  has  prided  himself  upon  his  ignorance  of 
theological  studies.  His  faith  has  been  a  thing  of  simple 
assertion  resting  on  authority.  That  one  who  chooses  au- 
thority religion  should  pass  from  the  high  church  wing  of 


the  established  church  into  Rome  surprises  no  one  except 
a  high  churchman.  His  departure  does  not  represent  a 
movement,  but  rather  the  quest  of  a  dogmatic  mind  for  the 
most  dogmatic  of  the  churches. 

He  Being  Dead 
Yet  Speaketh 

WHEN  Spurgeon  died  the  editor  of  a  sporting  paper 
wrote  an  appreciation  of  the  great  preacher,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  said :  "In  Spurgeon  s  case  one  of  the 
first  circumstances  prepossessing  the  auditor  was  that  he 
'had  no  Sunday  voice.''  It  was  the  naturalness  of  his  speech, 
his  freedom  from  the  holy  whine— what  Dickens  called 
"the  Heavenly  Father  voice" — that  made  him  so  attractive. 
One  recalls  this  tribute  as  one  opens  a  volume  of  hitherto 
unpublished  sermons  by  Spurgeon,  entitled.  "Able  to  the 
Uttermost."  a  title  so  characteristic  in  its  simplicity  and 
scripturalness,  free  from  all  cleverness  and  straining  for 
effect;  and  the  sermons  have  the  same  qualities  of  clarity, 
solid  construction,  apt  and  homely  illustration,  forthright- 
ness  of  thought  and  melting  unction,  which  distinguished 
all  his  work.  Some  of  the  sermons,  such  as  the  one  on 
"The  Day  of  Atonement,"  state  the  stiffest  interpretations 
of  tradition  theology;  but  they  do  so  with  a  spiritual  in- 
stinct and  a  robust  common  sense  which  disarms  the  mod- 
ern thinker,  and  rebukes  a  cheap  revivalism.  During  his 
lifetime  Spurgeon  drew  and  held  the  largest  congregations 
of  any  preacher  in  London,  and  was  perhaps  the  most 
widely  read  preacher  that  ever  lived.  He  ought  to  be  re- 
studied  by  preachers  today,  as  much  for  the  vitality  of  his 
Christian  experience  as  for  the  incomparable  power  of  the 
preacher.  Clever,  dapper,  prettified  preaching,  dealing 
with  odd  texts  and  eccentric  themes — of  this  sort  of  thing 
we  have  enough  and  to  spare.    What  the  church  needs  su- 


1212 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


I 

October  5,  1922 


premely  today  is  really  great  preaching,  by  men  whose 
hearts  God  has  touched,  who  know  how  to  bring  two 
worlds  together  in  the  sacrament  of  the  sermon.  The  world 
waits  for  the  pulpit  to  tap  what  the  miners  call  "the  stream 
below  the  bottom." 

Make  Room  for 
This  New  Society 

DR.  ARMSTRONG  SMITH,  of  the  Save  the  Children 
Fund,  of  London,  has  organized  a  Padlock  Society, 
the  pledge  of  which  is  as  follows :  "I  promise  to  try  my 
utmost  never  to  say  an  unkind  thing  about  anyone  whether 
true  or  untrue."  To  join  the  society  a  padlock  must  be 
unlocked,  the  promise  made  in  the  presence  of  three  wit- 
nesses, and  the  padlock  then  locked.  To  remain  a  member 
She  promise  must  be  repeated  in  the  same  manner  every 
Xew  Year's  day.  When  the  promise  is  first  made  the  full 
name  and  address  must  be  sent  to  Dr.  Armstrong  Smith, 
Maty-land,  Lechworth,  Herts,  England.  Already  more 
than  a  million  members  have  been  received  into  the  society. 
When  one  thinks  of  the  mean,  snippy,  catty,  wicked  things 
people  say  about  their  fellows,  and  nations  say  about  each 
other— as  witness  the  outburst  of  Kipling  about  America — 
there  ought  to  be  at  least  fifteen  hundred  million  members 
of  such  a  society.  "It  is  thoughtless,  harmful  chatter  that 
we  want  to  stop,"  said  Dr.  Smith,  and  soon  the  under- 
ground railways  of  London  will  be  covered  with  appeals  to 
join  this  "world  league  of  the  sealed  lips,"  as  it  was  aptly 
described  by  the  mayor  of  Budapest.  The  aim  is  simply  to 

Search   the  inmost  of   the  mind. 
Purging  all  fierce  and  foul  desire, 
And  kindling  life  more  pure  and  kind. 

There  are  no  fees,  no  forms  to  fill  out,  no  inquiries  to 
make— all  that  is  needed  is  to  stop  saying  naughty,  irri- 
tating, petty  things  p.bout  people. 

The  Negro  is 
Making  Good 

FAITH  in  the  negro's  possibilities  inspired  the  men  of 
civil  war  days  to  approve  of  emancipation,  and  later  of 
the  negro  franchise.  The  developing  self-consciousness  of 
the  race  now  makes  it  possible  to  gather  together  many 
interesting  facts  with  regard  to  the  progress  of  the  negro. 
C.  C.  Spaulding,  secretary-treasurer  of  the  North  Carolina 
Mutual  Life  Insurance  company  of  Durham,  states  that  the 
resources  o*  twenty-five  negro  life  insurance  companies 
aggregate  twelve  million  dollars.  The  negro  millionaire  has 
arrived.  The  press  tells  the  story  of  Watt  Terry,  a  negro 
of  Brockton,  Mass.,  who  now  owns  property  in  New  York 
said  to  be  worth  $2,300,000.  In  a  recent  address  at  Nor- 
folk, Va.,  he  told  the  assembled  negroes  that  idling  around 
pool-rooms  and  questionable  resorts  was  the  thing  that 
kept  the  negro  down,  and  industry  was  the  means  to  lift 
bim  up.  The  negro  press  has  established  a  respectable 
periodical  literature  which  grows  more  and  more  intelli- 
gent and  independent.  A  number  of  educated  negroes  now 
share  the  work  of  the  great  professions  so  that  it  is  pos- 
sible for  the  black  man  in  a  southern  city  to  have  practically 


all  his  wants  cared  for  by  men  of  his  own  color.     Such 
eminent  negroes    as    Booker    T.    Washington,  Professor 
DuBois,  and  the  poet  Paul  Lawrence  Dunbar  give  indica-  II 
tions  of  the  possibilities   latent  in  the  black  man.     The'j 
Negro  at  his  worst  is  just  as  unlovely  as  the  white  man  at  jj 
his  worst.     One  may  well  hesitate  to  say  which  race  may  | 
descend  to  the  lower  depths  when  it  is  degraded.     The 
trouble  in  many  communities  between  white  and  black  is  i 
created  by  ignorant  and  immoral  representatives  of  both  ( 
races.     Where  education  and  religion  exercise  their  bene-  I 
ficent  sway,  there  is  but  little  race  trouble.    A  wholesome 
racial  pride  is  being  cultivated  among  negroes  which  will 
go  far  to  eliminate  some  of  the  sources  of  friction  between 
the  races,  for  it  will  remove  all  desire  for  racial  intermix- 
ture. 


Sermonolatry  and 
Empty  Churches 

I*J  the  October  number  of  the  Yale  Review — which  has 
so  rapidly  won  its  way  to  the  front  rank  of  great  quar- 
terlies— Dr.  Francis  E.  Clark  writes  a  striking  article  on 
"The  Menace  of  the  Sermon."  The  reason  for  the  falling 
off  in  church  attendance,  he  says,  "is  the  worship  of  the 
sermon  instead  of  the  worship  of  God;  it  is  sermon  idol- 
atry which  we  must  chiefly  blame  for  the  really  deplorable 
condition  of  many  churches."  Oddly  enough,  we  had 
thought  the  fact  just  the  other  way  round;  but  if  Dr. 
Clark  is  right,  then  the  liturgical  churches  ought  to  be 
crowded — but  they  are  in  no  better  shape  than  the  rest. 
No  doubt  the  sermon  is  often  too  much  emphasized,  or  at 
least  the  other  parts  of  the  service  are  too  much  neg- 
lected ;  but  the  sermon  is,  or  should  be,  a  part  of  the  wor- 
ship. All  true  preaching  is  sacramental.  While  there  is  a 
real  point  in  the  article  by  Dr.  Clark,  as  an  explanation  of 
the  present  plight  of  the  church  it  is  wholly  inadequate. 
No,  the  widespread  defection  from  the  church  is  caused  by 
the  plain  fact  that  the  new  universe  in  which  we  live — 
utterly  transformed  from  the  thought- world  of  our  fa- 
thers— has  not  yet  been  interpreted  in  terms  of  Christian 
faith.  That  is  no  easy  task,  but  until  it  is  done  we  may  not 
hope  to  see  our  churches  full  of  eager  worshippers. 


The  New  Canon 
on  Divorce 

THE  house  of  deputies  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
church  of  America  in  its  recent  triennial  convention 
at  Portland,  ratified  and  amended  the  marriage  canon, 
which  had  been  previously  passed  by  the  house  of  bishops. 
The  canon  is  drastic,  providing  that  no  divorced  commu- 
nicant of  the  Episcopal  church  may  marry  again  unless 
infidelity  to  the  marriage  vow  has  wrecked  the  first  mar- 
riage, and  the  person  wishing  to  remarry  is  innocent  of 
wrongdoing.  The  motive  and  purpose  of  such  a  canon  is 
altogether  noble,  but  how  can  it  be  enforced?  The  Roman 
church  can  enforce  such  a  law,  because  it  holds  the  power 
of  exclusion  from  the  communion  table,  and,  in  final  re- 
sort, the  power  of  excommunication,  which  to  the  faithful 
means  exclusion  from  salvation,  since  there  is  no  alterna- 
tive church,  or  sect,  in  which  refuge  may  be  found.    To  be 


October  5,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1213 


sure,  the  Episcopal  church  may  exclude  from  the  commu- 
nion table,  but  it  knows  nothing  of  excommunication  as  the 
Roman  church  understands  it.  Fortunately,  it  has  no  such 
weapon.  The  result  of  the  Portland  canon  will  be  to  drive 
[hose  who  think  they  are  justified  in  seeking  divorce,  out 
of  the  church,  without  reducing  the  number  of  divorces 
granted.  As  a  witness  of  the  church  in  behalf  of  the  sanc- 
tity of  marriage,  and  a  protest  against  divorce,  the  canon 
is  worth  while;  but  it  does  not  solve  the  question. 

Condemnation  of  the 
Ku  Klux  Movement 

THE  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  has  received  of 
late  a  large  number  of  communications  from  religious 
bodies  and  individuals  among  its  constituent  groups  urging 
feme  definite  pronouncement  regarding  the  Ku  Klux  Klan. 
In  various  parts  of  the  country  this  organization  is  inter- 
preted in  widely  different  ways — in  one  locality  as  anti- 
Catholic,  in  another  as  anti-Negro,  in  still  others  as  against 
ali  foreigners,  and  elsewhere  as  having  still  other  pur- 
poses. It  is  within  safe  bounds  to  affirm  with  emphasis 
that  a  body  of  men  unknown  in  personnel,  usually  dis- 
guised, and  working  under  cover  of  night,  though  it  may 
be  animated  by  constructive  and  righteous  purposes,  is 
sure  to  fall  into  the  dangers  and  practices  of  mob  rule  and 
lynch  law  when  it  undertakes  to  perform  the  functions  of 
government,  either  executive  or  judicial,  in  this  furtive 
and  irresponsible  fashion.  The  Federal  Council  has  issued 
a  statesmanlike  and  constructive  utterance  which  affirms 
in  positive  manner  that  no  organization  which  sets  one 
denomination,  race  or  color  against  another  can  be  either 
American,  democratic  or  ethical  in  its  spirit.  There  may 
be  a  passing  lure  to  a  certain  type  of  mind  in  the  dramatic 
and  picturesque  character  of  the  organization  which  appeals 
to  the  untrained  imagination  as  impressive.  The  results  of 
such  procedure  as  is  carried  on  by  this  organization  or 
still  worse  of  such  activities  as  it  is  likely  to  inspire  in  the 
minds  of  vicious  and  lawless  men  can  work  only  disaster 
in  the  nation  at  large.  A  few  examples  of  benevolence 
and  patriotic  behavior  go  a  very  short  way  toward  coun- 
teracting the  enormous  evils  which  the  Ku  Klux  organi- 
zation and  methods  have  already  fostered,  and  are  still 
likely  to  stimulate. 


litical  community,  in  which  boys  and  girls  are  taught  by 
practice  the  arts  of  politics  and  self-government,  they  will 
not  grow  up  lacking  that  public-mindedness  so  much 
needed  to  make  democracy  effective.  Lincoln  was  an  adept 
in  all  the  arts  of  politics,  else  he  had  been  helpless  in  face 
of  the  astute  and  able  Douglas  who  knew  all  the  tricks  of 
the  game.  High  ideals  and  pious  sentiments  are  not 
enough ;  we  must  know  how  to  translate  them  into  results. 
The  plan  here  proposed  begins  at  the  beginning;  it  is  peda- 
gogically  sound,  and  full  of  promise  for  a  more  intelligent 
and  capable  citizenship.  The  ancient  Greeks  had  a  word 
to  describe  a  man  who  neglected  the  duties  of  citizenship. 
They  called  him  an  "idiot,"  by  which  they  meant  "a  man 
so  self-absorbed  that  he  is  of  no  use  to  the  state";  and  one 
knows  not  how  else  to  describe  those  who  fail  in  the  fun- 
damental obligations  of  citizens  and  yet  complain  of  bad 


government. 


Ireland's 
Outlook 

IT  would  appear  that  the  deaths  of  the  two  outstanding 
leaders  of  the  Irish  movement  for  just  and  honorable 
treaty  relations  with  England  have  had  a  tendency  to 
sober  somewhat  the  irrational  spirits  of  the  rebellious  group 
which  belligerently  attempted  to  thwart  all  amicable  under- 
standing. Griffith  and  Collins  were  greatly  beloved  and 
honored  by  most  Irishmen,  and  the  unhappy  events  which 
finally  led  to  their  taking  off,  the  one  by  sickness  induced 
by  his  excessive  labors  in  behalf  of  the  nation,  and  the 
other  by  assassination  at  the  hands  of  bitter-enders,  would 
seem  to  have  brought  home  to  minds  capable  of  discrimi- 
nation the  fact  that  the  civil  strife  perpetuated  by  the  ex- 
tremists of  the  de  Valera  faction  was  taking  the  nation 
rapidly  down  a  blind  alley  to  a  renewal  of  the  unhappy 
conditions  which  prevailed  in  the  dark  days  of  Irish  sub- 
jugation. At  present  there  is  a  calmer  atmosphere  and 
an  apparent  desire  to  avoid  those  foolish  outbursts  of  par- 
tisanship which  would  inevitably  lead  to  fresh  British  re- 
prisals and  probably  to  the  reoccupation  of  Ireland  by  a 
British  army.  If  the  Irish  people  have  the  wit  to  appre- 
ciate the  character  of  the  agreement  made  between  their 
wise  leaders  and  the  British  government,  the  future  may 
yet  be  set  to  reconstructive  measures. 


"Politics  is  the  Very 
Breath  of  Religion" 

THESE  words  by  Dallas  Lore  Sharp  have  been  taken 
as  a  text  by  that  admirable  journal,  "The  American 
Boy,"  for  its  campaign  to  educate  our  boys  in  political 
ways  and  tactics  through  the  schools.  It  is  a  movement 
which  deserves  the  encouragement  of  citizens  of  all  creeds 
and  parties.  The  remedy  for  the  ills  of  the  professional 
politician  is  for  all  of  us  to  be  professional  politicians — - 
clean,  skillful,  fighting  politicians — and  then  the  man  who 
makes  a  business  of  public  life  will  have  to  run  straight, 
or  not  run  far.  As  matters  now  stand,  only  a  little  more 
than  half  of  our  people  entitled  to  vote  ever  vote  on  any 
issue,  leaving  public  affairs  in  the  hands  of  the  boss  and 
his  henchmen.     If  every  school  becomes  a  miniature  po- 


City  Hall 
Scandals 

THE  administration  of  the  city  of  Chicago  seems  to 
sink  lower  and  lower  in  public  estimation.  The  mayor, 
who  came  into  his  first  term  of  office  with  the  largest 
majority  ever  given  to  an  executive  of  this  city,  was 
gradually  involved  in  the  meshes  of  a  machine  which  by 
its  unscrupulous  and  avaricious  behavior  gradually  de- 
molished public  confidence  and  made  clear  the  fact  that  the 
municipality  was  headed  toward  a  Tammany-like  control 
as  vicious  and  selfish  as  that  of  the  notorious  organiza- 
tion in  New  York  City.  The  machine  was  so  strong  at  the 
second  election  period  that  it  carried  the  mayor  and  his 
henchmen  into  office  a  second  time,  but  with  an  astonish- 
ingly reduced  majority.    During  the  two  years  since  that 


1214 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  5,  1922 


event  the  corrupt  character  of  the  city  administration  has 
become  increasingly  apparent.  The  school  board  situation 
in  Giicago  is  notorious  and  inexcusable.  Its  history  dur- 
ing the  past  five  years  has  been  one  of  unparalleled  ef- 
frontery and  mismanagement.  At  the  present  time  several 
of  the  members  of  the  school  board,  including  its  recent 
president,  are  under  indictment  for  gross  frauds  in  con- 
nection with  the  purchase  of  school  property  and  supplies. 
The  police  and  fire  departments  are  under  serious  public 
judgment.  Particularly  is  this  the  case  with  the  police. 
The  moral  conditions  in  Chicago  were  probably  never 
worse  Gambling,  boot-legging  and  prostitution  are  mani- 
festly and  almost  openly  protected  by  the  force.  The 
mayor,  stung  apparently  by  public  criticism,  appointed  a 
clergyman  as  "law  enforcer,"  and  this  official  has  since 
his  appointment  been  in  open  conflict  with  the  chief 
of  police,  a  conflict  ending  at  last  in  ousting  the  "en- 
forcer." 

Public  opinion  has  openly  and  increasingly  expressed  its 
disapproval  of  the  city  hall  management,  and  every  meas- 
ure promoted  by  the  mayor  and  his  administration  during 
recent  months  has  been  condemned  if  submitted  to  the  citi- 
zenship of  Chicago.  This  was  notably  the  case  in  the 
judicial  election.  Even  a  machine-controlled  population 
will  at  last  turn  to  decency  and  better  government  when  it 
recognizes  the  enormous  cost  of  a  city  administration  as 
corrupt  as  that  with  which  Chicago  is  cursed  at  the  pres- 
ent time. 


Repentance  and  Hope 

RELIGIOUS  leadership  has  a  double  responsibility 
to  men.  It  must  discover  the  beauties  and  nobilities 
of  life  amid  its  commonplaces  and  it  must  reveal 
the  iniquities  of  men  underneath  their  respectabilities.  A 
true  gospel  will,  at  the  same  time,  encourage  men  to  hope 
and  persuade  them  to  repent.  To  preach  such  a  twofold 
message  is  not  an  easy  task.  The  mood  of  the  prophet 
and  the  temper  of  the  day  in  which  he  lives  may  easily 
disturb  the  balance  of  the  two  elements  of  a  whole  gospel. 
The  Hebrew  prophets  had  a  happy  faculty  for  fulfilling 
both  responsibilities  by  preaching  repentance  in  eras  of 
complacency  and  proclaiming  hope  in  the  day  of  despair 
when  their  gloomy  prophecies  of  judgment  had  reached 
fulfillment.  Their  policy  of  tempering  the  wind  to  the 
shorn  sheep  has  a  justification  in  pedagogical  principles 
and  was  strangely  vindicated  by  historical  facts.  Yet  any 
average  age  is  in  need  of  both  messages.  The  burdens  of 
life  are  heavy  and  its  purposes  none  too  obvious  so  that 
men  need  a  religion  which  will  justify  the  ways  of  God  to 
men  by  discovering  to  their  dim  sight  the  immensities  of 
a  spiritual  life  that  make  the  sorrows  and  drudgeries  of 
the  day  not  worthy  to  be  compared  to  them.  But  their 
need  of  a  gospel  of  repentance  is  just  as  urgent.  They 
have  as  much  difficulty  in  plumbing  the  depths  of  sin  as 
in  measuring  the  heights  of  spiritual  possibilities  and  are 
tempted  as  easily  to  complacency  as  to  despair.  Their 
conscience  is  readily  habituated  to  traditional  vices  and 
only  the  keenest  moral  insight  will  help  them  to  become 


conscious  of  those  human  shortcomings  that  have  the  sanc- 
tion of  social  usage. 

Unfortunately  the  modern  pulpit  does  not  seem  to  meas- 
ure up  to  this  double  responsibility.  In  an  age  of  special- 
ization, it,  too,  has  specialized  and  on  the  whole  preferred 
the  more  amiable  to  the  sterner  duty.  It  preaches  hope 
and  joy  and  leaves  the  fault-finding  to  the  secularists.  It 
sustains  man's  confidence  in  the  faith  that  he  has  been 
made  but  a  little  lower  than  the  angels  and  reassures  him 
so  emphatically  on  the  possibility  of  redemption  that  it 
tempts  him  to  a  premature  sense  of  security,  before  he  has 
rid  himself  of  those  passions  and  prejudices  that  caused 
the  shame  of  modern  civilization  and  threaten  even  more 
disaster.  Meanwhile  the  liberal  press,  and  modern  litera- 
ture in  general,  have  developed  such  a  keen  insight  into  the 
depravities  of  modern  life,  as  evidenced  in  both  its  inter- 
national and  industrial  relationships,  that  it  has  often  been 
driven  to  an  attitude  of  despair,  wondering  whether  the 
sins  of  men  were  not  too  great  to  be  forgiven — or  over- 
come. There  is  a  strange  contrast  between  the  realism  of 
modern  literature  and  the  prevailing  romanticism  of  the 
pulpit. 

Quite  generally  the  pulpit  still  speaks  of  the  war  in 
terms  of  a  democratic  crusade  and  frequently  challenges 
the  popular  attitude  of  disillusionment  concerning  it.  It 
entertains  the  more  realistic  interpretations  of  the  conflict 
given,  by  such  men  as  Sherwood  Eddy  in  an  attitude  of 
mingled  surprise  and  incredulity  and  enlarges  upon  the 
possibilities  of  every  favorable  incident  in  the  world  situ- 
ation with  more  optimism  than  caution.  One  suspects 
that  its  passionate  espousal  of  the  League  of  Nations,  in 
which  many  liberals  have  lost  faith,  may  be  partially  dic- 
tated by  its  unwillingness  to  admit  the  defeat  of  those 
moral  aims  of  the  war  which  justified  its  participation  in  it. 
This  conclusion  may  be  too  cynical  but  it  is  not  too  much 
to  say  that  the  church  has,  on  the  whole,  an  inadequate 
understanding  of  the  shams  of  modern  nationalism  and  is 
easily  taken  in  by  the  unctuous  phrases  of  diplomatists  that 
are  calculated  to  hide  the  passions  of  greed  and  vengeance 
which  still  too  strongly  motivate  the  policy  of  nations. 
The  task  of  revealing  these  is  left  almost  solely  to  the 
liberal  press  and  the  few  thinkers  whose  vision  is  un- 
clouded by  the  romantic  interpretations  of  war  which  were 
so  popular  and  so  necessary  while  the  conflict  was  in  prog- 
ress. 

During  the  war  the  same  contrast  between  the  realism 
of  secularists  and  the  romanticism  of  the  church  was  evi- 
dent in  the  more  intimate  glimpses  of  the  conflict  on  the 
battlefields  recorded  by  close  observers.  The  religious 
workers  in  the  army  who  recorded  their  impressions  for 
the  folks  at  home  generally  gave  themselves  to  the  laud- 
able effort  of  revealing  those  glimpses  of  beauty  and  no- 
bility which  the  battlefield  nurtures  and  discovers  and 
which  slightly  relieve  the  horrible  picture  of  its  cruelties 
and  inhumanities.  They  wrote  of  the  "star  dust  in  the 
dugouts"  and  of  the  "huts  in  hell."  The  more  unlovely 
facts  of  the  war  were  more  adequately  described  by  such 
cruel  realists  as  Barbusse  and  Latzko  and  more  recently 
by  Phillip  Gibbs,  a  belated  convert  to  realism.     The  reli- 


October  5,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1215 


gious  mind  seemed  to  turn  instinctively  to  the  task  of  hid- 
ing man's  shame  behind  the  rags  of  his  redeeming  virtues 
so  that  faith  in  his  higher  destiny  might  not  be  completely 
destroyed.  The  realists  had  no  such  faith  to  maintain. 
Sometimes  they  were  influenced  by  the  very  opposite  ani- 
mus and  took  delight  in  presenting  man  in  all  the  impo- 
tence of  his  clay  and  the  cruelty  of  his  untamed  instincts. 

The  contrast  is  equally  obvious  in  the  analysis  of  mod- 
ern industrial  civilization.  Carl  Sandburg  and  many  of  his 
colleagues  of  modern  verse  have  a  profounder  knowledge 
of  the  cruelties  and  inhumanities  practiced  under  the  cover 
of  accepted  industrial  relationships  and  social  standards 
than  the  average  pulpit.  The  fierce  young  intellectualists 
who  collaborated  on  "Civilization  in  the  United  States," 
though  their  attitude  is  too  superior  and  pharisaic  to  de- 
serve praise,  have  been  more  uncompromising  in  condemn- 
ing the  real  in  the  light  of  the  ideal  than  most  prophets 
whose  duty  it  is  to  convict  men  of  their  sins.  The  church 
is  not  lacking  in  prophets  who  preach  repentance  as  the 
only  hope  of  salvation  but  the  sins  they  see  are  generally 
the  obvious  derelictions  front  accepted  standards  rather 
than  the  iniquities  hidden  in  the  standards  themselves. 
They  lack  the  equipment  to  analyze  the  complex  and  intri- 
cate relationships  of  modern  industrial  and  commercial 
life  in  which  so  many  unchristian  attitudes  are  hid  and  so 
many  unrighteous  motives  are  operative.  We  have  come 
a  far  way  from  the  day  when  theologians  were  the  chief 
protagonists  of  the  doctrine  of  the  total  depravity  of  man. 
Most  of  them  now  have  an  easy  faith  in  mankind  that  "be- 
lieveth  all  things,"  accepting  the  pronouncement  of  states- 
men at  their  own  evaluation  and  having  complete  confi- 
dence in  the  Christian  and  benevolent  intention  of  captains 
of  industry  who  are  willing  to  subscribe  large  sums  to 
missionary  and  benevolent  enterprises  but  are  not  so  will- 
ing to  abrogate  any  of  their  special  privileges  in  the  inter- 
est of  a  more  democratic  and  Christian  organization  of  the 
industrial  order. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  the  motive  of  modern  realists 
is  not  always  to  elicit  emotions  of  contrition.  Quite  fre- 
quently they  have  the  opposite  intention  of  discounting 
conventions  and  ideals  as  hypocrisies,  in  the  interest  of  a 
freer  expression  of  man's  more  immediate  instincts  and 
desires.  Thus  many  of  our  contemporary  novelists  seem 
to  delight  in  taking  a  page  from  Freudian  psychology  and 
digging  about  the  slime  of  the  subconscious  where  the 
remnants  of  man's  most  primitive  passions  and  instincts 
lie  imbedded,  so  that  they  may  present  these  to  our  horri- 
fied gaze  and  make  sport  of  the  responsibilities  that  repre- 
sent the  achievements  of  man's  slow  ascent  to  civilization. 
Modern  realism  is  often  frankly  sensual  and  brutally 
cynical. 

The  pulpit  has  the  right  and  the  duty  to  oppose  these 
tendencies  and  to  insist  that  our  ideals  are  as  authoritative 
as  our  instincts  and  that  the  morality  to  which  man  at  least 
has  attained  through  centuries  of  experience  is  not  all 
hypocrisy,  whatever  the  tumultuous  passions  that  seethe 
beneath  its  conventions.  The  love  and  appreciation  that 
see  man's  ideals  are  as  necessary  to  an  adequate  under- 
standing of  human  nature  as  the  cool  psychological  analy- 


sis that  reveals  his  lower  instincts.  Hut  a  spiritual  inter- 
pretation of  life  is  convincing  only  if  its  exponents  are 
able  to  insist  upon  it  after  having  plumbed  the  depths  of 
man's  depravity;  and  it  has  value  for  the  moral  life  only 
if  it  reacts  with  uncompromising  vigor  against  all  moral 
traditions  and  social  usages  that  are  incompatible  with  it. 
We  need  prophets  who  know  all  about  man  and  yet  be- 
lieve  in  him,  whose  faith  in  his  destiny  as  a  son  of  God 
has  been  won  without  ignorance  of  his  real  crimes  and 
sins  and  can  be  maintained  without  wilfully  obscuring  his 
shortcomings.  Like  Jesus  they  must  hate  sin  while  loving 
the  sinner;  and  like  Jesus  they  must  be  able  to  apprehend 
sin  in  the  respectable  conventions  and  traditions  of  society 
no  less  than  in  individual  departure  from  them. 


Allah,  the  Allies  and  America 

IN  the  tangled  skein  of  events  in  the  Levant,  the  echoes 
of  which  are  reaching  us  through  the  despatches,  one 
thing  stands  out  with  startling  and  appalling  distinct- 
ness, and  that  is  the  catastrophe  that  has  befallen  the  city 
of  Smyrna,  one  of  the  Seven  Cities  of  the  Apocalypse,  the 
home  and  burial  place  of  Polycarp,  and  in  modern  times 
the  chief  commercial  center  of  Asia  Minor  with  a  popu- 
lation of  half  a  million.  The  tragedy  of  its  practical  anni- 
hilation has  come  so  suddenly  and  unexpectedly  that  civi- 
lization is  stunned  for  the  moment,  and  even  the  most  lurid 
accounts  give  but  inadequate  impressions  of  the  disaster 
that  has  overtaken  an  entire  population.  A  teeming  me- 
tropolis, with  a  modern  and  spacious  sea  front,  a  harbor 
thronged  with  the  commerce  of  the  world,  and  a  great  cos- 
mopolitan citizenship,  has  been  wiped  from  the  face  of 
the  earth,  and  only  blackened  and  bloody  ruins  mark  the 
spot  where  most  of  the  near  east  came  first  and  last  to 
traffic.  A  noble  ministry  of  missionary  and  educational 
character  under  American  auspices  has  been  obliterated, 
and  the  men  and  women  who  for  years  have  labored  to 
bring  it  to  efficiency  have  been  dispersed  to  places  of  safety. 

The  first  summons  to  the  world  is  for  immediate  relief 
to  the  scores  of  thousands  of  victims  of  this  unspeakable 
outburst  of  savage  race  hatred.  With  the  exception  of  the 
Turkish  quarter,  the  entire  city  has  poured  forth  its  home- 
less and  hunted  inhabitants,  falling  in  their  flight  under 
the  weapons  of  massacre,  finding  death  amid  the  blazing 
streets  where  they  had  lived,  or  huddled  in  terrified  and 
famishing  crowds  along  the  water  front  begging  with 
frantic  entreaty  for  any  means  of  escape  from  the  twin 
terrors  of  murder  and  starvation.  Notable  service  has 
been  rendered  by  the  few  ships  of  the  American  and  other 
navies  in  those  waters,  and  the  refugees  have  been  con- 
veyed as  fast  as  possible  to  temporary  points  of  safety. 
But  a  new  and  most  distressing  problem  now  confronts 
Christendom — the  relief  of  these  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
sufferers  from  this  latest  and  most  harrowing  of  worid 
fatalities. 

Under  the  conditions  of  confusion  and  poverty  now  pre- 
vailing throughout  a  large  portion  of  Europe,  it  is  evident 
that  the  chief  aid  in  this  crisis  must  come  from  the  United 


1216 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  5,  1922 


States.  It  is  highly  fortunate  that  our  relief  agencies  were 
prepared  to  render  prompt  and  efficient  help.  The  Red 
Cross  made  an  immediate  contribution  of  $50,000  from  its 
funds.  This  was  a  small  amount  in  the  emergency,  but  was 
of  service.  The  Near  East  Relief  opportunely  had  a  large 
supply  of  food  and  clothing  in  Constantinople,  a  part  of  its 
gathered  material  for  Armenian  and  Syrian  relief.  This 
was  promptly  used  for  the  care  of  the  refugees,  and  is 
being  dispensed  in  Smyrna  and  other  points  where  the  vic- 
tims of  the  tragedy  have  found  partial  aid.  But  vastly 
more  is  required  to  meet  the  pressing  need,  and  there  must 
be  quick  response  from  all  people  of  good  will.  Meetings 
are  being  held  throughout  the  nation  for  the  gathering  of 
funds.  The  Near  East  Relief  is  doing  its  utmost  to  serve 
adequately  as  a  distributor  of  supplies  thus  provided.  The 
Federal  Council  of  the  Churches,  under  whose  auspices 
mass  meetings  were  held  last  week  in  New  York  and 
elsewhere,  has  named  a  day  of  prayer,  and  is  undertaking 
to  forward  all  funds  received  for  this  purpose,  a  general 
committee  representing  all  the  relief  agencies  having  been 
organized  at  its  suggestion  to  act  in  the  emergency.  There 
is  the  greatest  demand  for  instant  and  generous  participa- 
tion in  this  ministry  of  supply.  Never  was  the  call  more 
insistent,  and  probably  for  a  long  time  to  come  this  addi- 
tional burden  will  be  laid  upon  the  sympathies  and  gen- 
erosity of  those  who  are  sensitive  to  the  tragic  needs  of 
humanity. 

But  it  is  not  enough  to  discern  the  enormity  of  an  event 
of  this  sort,  and  attempt  to  meet  in  a  fitting  manner  the 
emergency.  It  is  essential  that  there  should  be  a  just  ap- 
praisal of  the  causes  of  such  a  breakdown  of  civilization. 
It  is  sufficiently  tragic  when  an  erupting  volcano,  an  earth- 
quake or  a  tidal  wave  destroys  an  entire  population.  But 
in  this  instance  something  far  more  terrible  has  happened. 
A  city,  ancient  and  honored,  has  been  destroyed  by  the 
mad  passions  of  men  aroused  against  even  the  weak  and 
helpless  by  the  release  of  long  smoldering  fires  of  racial 
antagonism  and  religious  fanaticism.  And  all  this  in  the 
very  days  when  most  is  being  said  about  world  peace  and 
the  ideals  of  brotherhood.  The  causes  of  this  tremendous 
debacle  of  civilization  are  not  all  apparent,  but  some  of 
them  are  too  evident  to  be  missed. 

There  are  ancient  grudges  between  Turkey  and  Greece 
which  have  had  no  adjustment  through  centuries.  From 
the  fall  of  Constantinople  in  1453,  on  whose  walls,  built 
by  the  first  of  the  Constantines,  the  last  of  the  imperial 
name  stood  to  look  with  terror  upon  the  advance  of  Mo- 
hammed II  and  his  Turkish  host,  Greece  has  felt  the  sting 
of  that  mediaeval  defeat,  and  the  hope  that  some  day  the 
city  on  the  Bosphorus  might  come  back  to  European  con- 
trol. In  this  hope  all  the  western  nations  have  shared, 
particularly  in  the  light  of  the  atrocities  which  Turks  have 
perpetrated  upon  Armenians  and  other  defenseless  groups 
during  the  past  two  centuries.  The  alliance  of  Turkey  with 
Germany  in  the  world  war  deepened  this  resentment,  and 
one  of  the  assured  results  of  the  peace  concluded  at  Ver- 
sailles was  the  expulsion  of  Turkey  from  Europe,  the  re- 
moval of  its  government  from  Constantinople,  and  the 
internationalization  of  the  great  waterway  that  flows  past 
its  door. 


Turkey  was  prepared  to  accept  this  decision.  It  was 
willing  to  submit  to  all  the  conditions  of  the  allied  victory. 
It  faced  the  necessity  of  providing  the  Armenians  with  an 
-uea  that  might  be  regarded  as  their  undisturbed  home, 
and  was  reluctantly  about  to  take  its  place  as  a  second-rate 
power  of  hither- Asia,  with  its  capital  at  Brusa  or  Koniah. 

But  since  that  time  a  gradual  disintegration  of  these 
allied  forces  has  taken  place.  There  has  been  an  almost 
unconscious  withdrawal  from  the  ideals  and  achievements 
of  the  war  to  the  narrower  zones  of  national  self-interest. 
There  has  been  little  moral  leadership  in  the  alliance,  es- 
pecially since  the  United  States  withdrew.  Great  Britain 
has  been  nervous  over  the  attitude  of  her  Moslem  subjects 
in  India  and  Egypt,  who  are  closely  joined  in  faith  to  the 
Turks.  Under  the  spell  of  this  timidity  she  has  modified 
her  attitude  toward  Turkey,  and  been  far  less  in  the  mood 
tor  strict  enforcement  of  the  conditions  of  the  treaty. 
France  was  too  much  concerned  to  safeguard  her  Russian 
xoans  of  former  years  to  give  much  heed  to  Turkish  af- 
fairs, beyond  the  hope  of  securing  a  mandate  over  northern 
Syria.  Italy,  after  a  war  with  Turkey  seven  years  ago, 
which  had  less  than  a  shadow  of  justification,  was  in  no 
mood  to  take  up  an  attitude  of  antagonism,  having  com- 
posed her  differences  with  the  Ottoman  government.  And 
so  the  Turk  was  left  to  renew  his  ancient  practice  of  set- 
ting one  enemy  over  against  another,  an  art  that  Abdul 
Hamid  II  brought  to  perfection.  And  in  the  meantime 
he  mastered  the  military  lessons  taught  him  by  the  Ger- 
mans under  von  der  Goltz  and  quietly  gathered  an  army, 
unobserved  and  yet  under  the  very  eyes  of  distracted 
Europe. 

And  why  was  Europe  in  this  distracted  condition?  Many 
causes  contributed.  But  one  of  the  most  outstanding  of 
them  all  was  the  withdrawal  of  American  participation  and 
sympathy  after  the  unhappy  days  of  the  peace  treaty  and 
the  organization  of  the  league  of  nations.  Neither  of 
these  arrangements  was  satisfactory  to  the  American  con- 
science. The  treaty  was  a  shameless  betrayal  of  virtually 
every  one  of  the  fourteen  points  which  the  allies  had  prom- 
ised Germany  should  be  the  basis  of  the  armistice.  The 
American  people  could  not  become  a  party  to  it,  even 
though  their  President  found  himself  driven  to  give  it 
his  approval.  The  league  had  its  own  inherent  faults,  bur 
these  were  negligible.  Its  chief  fault,  and  at  the  time  its 
insurmountable  fault,  was  the  fact  that  it  could  not  be 
approved  without  approving  the  nefarious  treaty  with 
which  by  a  strange  caprice  of  fate  the  President  had  al- 
lowed it  to  be  tied  up.  Many  and  various  were  the  mo- 
tives which  actuated  this  group  and  that,  in  congress  and 
in  the  ranks  of  private  citizenship,  to  oppose  participation 
in  the  league  of  nations,  but  there  was  one  motive  ade- 
quate and  righteous  which  justified  our  negative  decision. 
That  was  the  moral  recoil  from  the  immoral  obligations 
involved  in  participation  in  the  treaty  of  Versailles.  But 
the  past  is  past.  It  is  not  wholly  without  its  aspect  of 
honor  despite  the  partisanship  and  stubbornness  which 
actuated  legislators  and  leaders  at  the  time.  Yet  what  the 
technicalities  of  treaty  ratification  would  not  then  allow, 
providential  events  are  making  possible.  The  treaty  is 
breaking  down  by  its  own  inherent  injustice.     The  league 


October  5,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1217 


is  slowly  but  surely  being  separated  from  the  matrix  of 
imperialistic  barter  and  intrigue  in  which  it  was  first  con- 
ceived. Events  seem  to  be  organizing  themselves  so  as 
to  confront  the  American  people  with  the  league  of  na- 
tions unencumbered  by  the  treaty  of  Versailles.  Without 
question  the  very  near  future  will  witness  an  American 
election  in  which  the  issue  will  be  participation  in  world 
affairs  through  the  only  world  organization  in  existence 
for  that  purpose.  What  America's  answer  will  be  can 
hardly  be  a  matter  of  doubt. 

Slowly  but  inevitably  the  thoughtful  portion  of  the 
nation  is  coming  to  understand  that  our  withdrawal  from 
participation  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  world  at  the 
very  moment  when  we  were  most  needed,  while  morally 
inevitable  in  view  of  the  sordid  fabric  of  injustice  and 
falsehood  of  which  the  treaty  was  made,  was  tragical  be- 
yond expression.  Yet  America  cannot  shake  off  the  sense 
that  every  obligation  of  friendship  and  good  will  toward 
our  associates  in  the  war  pledged  us  to  see  the  great  enter- 
prise to  its  completion. 

It  is  not  strange  that  with  no  help  from  this  country  in 
the  projection  of  a  strong,  incisive  and  conciliatory  pro- 
gram for  the  near  east,  the  old  animosities  among  the  allies 
have  gradually  reappeared,  and  the  foes  of  civilization  have 
taken  the  opportunity  to  regain  their  lost  estate.  When 
the  United  States  entered  the  war,  Turkey  abandoned  at 
once  the  policy  of  persecution  of  the  Armenians,  knowing 
that  it  was  not  safe  to  provoke  the  resentment  of  an 
aroused  American  sentiment.  With  the  withdrawal  of 
America  from  European  affairs,  those  massacres  were  re- 
sumed, and  have  continued  to  this  hour.  Had  her  right- 
ful place  been  made  for  America  in  the  counsels  of  the 
nations  it  is  not  too  much  to  insist  that  every  one  of  the 
conditions  agreed  to  at  the  end  of  the  year  would  have 
been  attained — the  permanent  retirement  of  the  Turk  from 
Europe,  the  securing  to  the  Armenians  of  an  assured 
homeland,  the  internationalization  of  Constantinople,  and 
a  measure  of  order  which  would  have  prevented  the  total 
mismanagement  of  Greek  affairs.  That  misadventure  has 
led  to  this  needless  and  inexcusable  renewal  of  ancient 
Greco-Turkish  animosities,  with  the  resulting  destruction 
of  Smyrna  and  the  vast  augmentation  of  starving  popu- 
lations for  which  Christendom  must  become  responsible. 
Nor  was  it  necessary  that  this  should  have  involved  Ameri- 
ca either  in  war  or  vast  financial  outlay.  The  knowledge 
that  this  nation  was  concerned  in  the  outcome,  and  disap- 
proved of  policies  and  programs  projected  in  the  interest 
of  the  old  imperialisms  of  selfishness  and  oppression,  would 
go  far  to  give  strength  to  the  forces  of  progress  struggling 
so  courageously  and  often  at  such  disadvantage  in  the  old 
world  for  the  era  of  peace  and  recovery  for  which  all 
nations  long. 

What  is  needed  now  is  that  Europe  shall  completely  dis- 
entangle the  league  of  nations  from  the  treaty  of  Versailles, 
and  give  America  an  unobstructed  view  of  her  international 
obligation.  The  conscience  of  the  nation  is  not  dead.  The 
obligations  of  friendship  and  moral  assistance  are  too 
imperious  to  be  continuously  displaced  by  galvanized  po- 
litical zeal  over  tariff  schedules  and  river  and  harbor 
budgets.     For  this  reason  the  first  obligation  of  our  citi- 


zenship is  the  immediate  relief  of  the  homeless  and  starv- 
ing, by  generous  contributions  through  the  approved 
agencies  of  assistance;  and  second,  the  stimulation  of  the 
growing  sentiment  in  behalf  of  a  national  policy  that  shall 
recognize  our  international  obligations,  and  restore  to  us 
the  moral  leadership  which  by  our  own  and  Europe's 
footlessness  and  perfidy  lias  been  all  but  lost. 


The  Paste  and  the  Ink 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  an  Editor  who  had 
upon  his  table  a  Paste  Bottle  and  an  Ink  Bottle. 
And  with  these  twain  he  edited. 

And  one  day  I  went  to  see  him,  and  I  found  him  in 
Great  Perplexity. 

And  I  said,  Heavy  rests  the  cares  of  him  who  must 
guide  the  thought  of  a  Vast  Multitude  of  Readers. 

And  he  said,  Forget  it.  The  care  that  resteth  heavy 
upon  me  is  this,  that  I  have  stuck  my  Pen  so  often  into 
the  Paste  and  have  thrust  my  Brush  so  often  into  the  Ink, 
I  have  forgotten  which  is  the  Paste  Bottle  and  which  is 
the  Ink  Bottle. 

And  he  lamented  with  great  lamentation. 

And  he  said,  I  would  fain  write  a  Great  Editorial,  and 
settle  a  Number  of  the  Questions  that  Vex  the  Nation; 
but  I  have  forgotten  which  is  my  Paste  and  which  is  mine 
Ink. 

And  I  said,  Thou  art  not  so  unlike  other  men  as  thou 
dost  suppose.  From  the  man  in  the  Restaurant  who  useth 
his  Knife  where  he  should  use  his  Fork,  to  the  fond 
mother  who  useth  Sugar  Plums  where  she  should  use  a 
Shingle,  and  on  up  to  the  men  who  handle  the  destinie? 
of  Nations,  there  is  similar  confusion  of  thought.  I  have 
read  Presidential  Messages  which  knew  not  whether  to 
dip  in  the  Ink  or  the  Glue,  and  have  heard  sermons  which 
kept  Sticking  To  It  when  they  should  have  dipped  the 
Pen  in  Ink  and  written.  Amen. 

Now  this  I  considered,  that  Ink  is  a  Good  Thing,  and 
Paste  is  a  Good  Thing,  and  the  world  is  more  or  less  full 
of  a  Number  of  Good  Things ;  but  that  fact  insureth  not 
that  any  man  shall  always  know  which  to  use  at  a  Given 
Time. 

And  I  remembered  that  a  Sage  of  the  Olden  time  had 
said  that  there  is  a  time  for  everything;  and  a  Sage  in 
modern  times  hath  declared  that  Time  maketh  ancient 
good  uncouth;  and  a  great  thinker  hath  said  that  Truth 
hath  its  own  Statute  of  Limitations,  and  if  not  used  be- 
cometh  a  Lie. 

So  I  say  unto  the  sons  of  men,  Consider  it  not  enough 
that  thou  hast  Virtue  and  Truth  and  other  Good  Machin- 
ery. It  is  necessary  that  one  learn  Rightly  to  Divide  the 
Word  of  Truth.  And  this  law  I  lay  down  to  him.  who 
would  think  clearly  and  proceed  with  assurance  : 

Keep  thy  Pen  out  of  the  Paste  Pot  and  thy  Brush  out 
of  the  Ink  Bottle. 


"These  Incompetent  Modern  Parents" 


By  Fred  Smith 


AT  last  the  children  are  in  bed  and  asleep.  The  long 
day  with  its  multitude  of  little  duties  is  past.  And 
as  I  sit  "alone  with  my  thoughts"  I  find  myself 
recalling  that  in  the  more  Puritanical  days  of  America  one 
of  our  own  poets  had  written  exquisitely  concerning  "The 
Children's  Hour."  It  is  not  often  now  that  I  have  time 
to  turn  the  pages  of  the  poets,  but  the  mood  being  upon 
me.  I  obeyed  the  impulse  and  turned  to  the  old  familiar 

lines: 

Between  the  dark  and  the  daylight. 

When  the  night  is  beginning  to  lower, 

Comes  a  pause  in  the  day's  occupations, 

That  is  known  as  the  children's  hour. 

And  as  I  returned  the  book  to  the  shelf  I  thought  how 
that  "Time  makes  ancient  good  uncouth,  lest  one  good 
custom  should  corrupt  the  world,"  for  the  children  of  this 
day  and  generation  know  no  hour  that  is  called  "The  Chil- 
dren's Hour."  For  this  is  the  Children's  Age.  For  them 
we  build  our  schools  and  colleges ;  for  them  we  rear  our 
libraries  and  gymnasiums.  Academical  professors  find  no 
more  fruitful  line  of  study  in  these  days  than  in  the  broad 
areas  of  the  life  of  the  child.  Then,  having  garnered  far 
and  wide  in  the  field  of  life,  they  give  to  the  world  in  lec- 
ture and  in  literature  knowledge  in  the  form  of  wisdom. 
For  we  parents  are  a  much  advised  folk  in  these  clays.  The 
destiny  of  the  world  is  in  our  hands.  "The  hand  that 
rocks  the  cradle  rules  the  world"  is  still  made  to  do  duty 
on  occasion.  Therefore  is  the  degeneracy  of  the  present 
age  charged  to  our  account.  We  are  ever  being  reminded 
of  the  multitude  of  our  transgressions.  Our  shortcomings 
are  manifest  to  all.  The  indictment  is  tremendous.  And 
the  conclusion  is  that  we  are  incompetent.  This  is  the 
gravamen  of  the  charge  that  is  brought  against  us. 

INCOMPETENCE   UNAVOIDABLE 

Being  somewhat  of  an  interested  party  myself  in  this 
matter  and  being  rather  jealous  of  the  good  name  of  mod- 
ern parents  it  has  occurred  to  me  that  before  we  be  judged 
guilty  of  the  sin  of  incompetence  it  may  be  well  to  consider 
if  our  incompetence  is  a  sin  with  which  guilt  should  be  as- 
sociated. For  incompetent  we  most  certainly  are.  But, 
lest  it  be  thought  that  in  so  speaking  I  have  said  the  last 
word  that  needs  to  be  said,  I  hasten  to  add  that,  in  my 
judgment,  the  incompetence  of  the  modern  parent  is  a 
happenstance  and  not  a  sin.  It  is  a  fact  that  is  born  of 
necessity.  So  far  as  the  modern  parent  is  concerned  it 
can  be  said  that  "necessity  is  the  mother  of  incompetence." 
That  is  to  say,  things  being  as  they  are,  and,  it  has  to  be 
added,  our  parents  being  as  they  were,  the  incompetence 
of  the  modern  parent  is  something  that  could  not  be  avoid- 
ed. A  fortuitous  Cor  unfortuitous)  concourse  of  circum- 
stances, according  to  one's  viewpoint,  made  this  incompe- 
tence an  inevitable  necessity.  And  what  is  inevitable,  by 
that  same  token,  is  not  a  sin.  That  is  to  say,  we  are  re- 
lieved of  the  onerous  duty  of  disproving  that  we  are  crim- 
inals. We  acknowledge  our  incompetence  as  a  fact  but 
not  as  a  sin. 


The  explanation  of  this  subtle  distinction  is  of  vital 
value  in  the  justification  of  the  modern  parent.  The  dif- 
ference between  the  two  is  simply  the  difference  between 
the  pragmatist  and  the  Puritan.  Observation  leads  to  the 
conclusion  that  in  the  eyes  of  the  latter  the  modern  parent 
is  a  failure,  but  in  the  mind  of  the  former  judgment  is  sus- 
pended. The  Puritan  judges  against  a  background;  the 
pragmatist  thinks  in  terms  of  the  future.  They  who  are 
puritanically  inclined  find  in  us  parents  incompetence  that 
brings  with  it  an  entail  of  guilt,  but  they  who  are  pragmat- 
ically influenced  see  in  us  the  evidence  of  that  incompe- 
tence which  one  of  our  own  poets  has  defined  as  "high 
failure."  Which  is  to  say,  our  incompetence  may  even  be 
found  to  savor  of  virtue.  It  makes  a  world  of  difference 
as  to  one's  judgments  as  to  whether  that  person  evaluates 
the  issues  of  life,  which  in  this  case,  is  the  fact  of  parent- 
hood, in  terms  of  pramatism  or  of  Puritanism. 

BASIS  OF  EDUCATION    SHIFTED 

It  is  therefore  of  no  little  significance  to  notice  that  it 
is  within  the  past  generation  that  the  basis  of  the  education 
of  our  children  has  been  shifted  from  the  theological  basis 
to  the  psychological.  What  this  means  to  the  modern  par- 
ent is  a  study  that  would  take  us  far  afield.  In  this  article 
we  have  only  space  to  touch  upon  the  main  consequences. 
This  is  probably  the  root  cause  why  the  children  of  our 
day  are  so  "different"  from  the  children  of  the  past.  We 
all  are  the  children  of  our  age  as  well  as  of  our  parents. 
And  to  change  the  philosophical  background  of  an  age  is 
to  produce  a  different  people.  The  generation  that  sat  at 
the  feet  of  Cotton  Mather  we  expect  to  have  been  different 
from  the  generation  which  in  our  time  has  gone  to  school 
with  Professor  William  James. 

This  then  is  our  circumstance.  We  have  been  born  into 
a  day  "where  two  seas  meet."  The  Puritan  and  the  prag- 
matist contend  for  mastery.  To  the  Puritan,  which  his 
theological  outlook,  the  child  is  a  child  of  Adam,  bearing 
in  his  own  body  the  curse  of  the  race,  and  the  fact  of 
original  sin.  Truly  Puritan  was  the  method  of  Susanna 
Wesley  in  "breaking"  the  will  of  her  children.  The  child 
had  to  be  saved  though  it  smart  unmercifully  for  it.  The 
end  of  the  ferule  was  a  good  pointer  to  the  paths  of  virtue. 
Divinity  and  discipline  met  and  kissed  each  other.  Rigid 
discipline  was  counted  the  same  as  righteous  education. 
The  Puritan  was  mightily  concerned  to  mold  his  children 
according  to  his  heart's  desire.  They  were  called  to  be 
saints.  They  were  to  be  the  salt  of  the  earth.  But  there 
came  a  day  when  the  salt  had  lost  its  savor.  Concerned 
in  little  particularities  it  lost  sight  of  great  principles.  The 
children  who  were  to  be  the  salt  of  the  earth  suffered  a 
transmutation  into  something  strange  in  that  they  became 
the  "vinegar"  of  the  earth.  They  acidified,  and  called  it 
edifying.  And,  to  make  a  long  story  short,  a  generation 
that  knew  not  the  Puritan  arose.  And  that  is  our  genera- 
tion. This  is  the  reason  why  they  of  a  Puritanical  lineage 
declare  truly  that  they  never  "saw  the  likes"  of  this  amaz- 


October  5,  1922               THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1219 

fog  generation  of  which  we  are  the  parents.     Neither  did  justifiable  hesitation  would  be  to  pervert  justice.    Time  u 

we.    But  being  pragmatical  we  are  suspending  our  judg-  the  great  avenger  if  we  will  but  wait.     Parents  will  learn 

ment  concerning  it   for  the  present.     We  have  struck  a  by  experience.    And,  here  is  a  fact  that  is  often  overlooked 

trial  balance,  and  have  found  the  results  in  some  particulars  by  our  condemners,  in  many  of  o»r  modern  situations,  we 

disappointing,  but  on  the  whole,  not  discouraging.  have  no  precedent  to  fall  back  upon.    Civilization  has  been 

transformed    within    the   past   generation.      Eight    of    the 

PURITANISM    OUTGROWN  ,  ,,                 .      ,      ..                         ,                             .                    ....        .. 

world  s  greatest  discoveries  have  come  to  us  within  the 

This  much  is  at  least  clear  to  us,  namely,  we  have  out-  past  century.  The  good  fortune  of  our  fathers  when 
grown  the  weakness  of  Puritanism,  though,  it  must  also  «justice  broadened  down  from  precedent  to  precedent"  is 
be  added,  we  have  failed  to  incorporate  into  our  system  of  not  ours  We  face  new  con(iitions ;  our  windows  open  up 
education,  its  strength.  By  this  I  mean  that  the  modern  t0  new  horizons.  They  who  glibly  say  that  "history  repeats 
parent  no  longer  looks  upon  his  child  "as  born  in  sin  and  itsdf»  are  either  not  acquajnteci  with  history  or  else  they 
conceived  in  iniquity."  We  have  too  great  a  regard  for  the  do  not  sense  the  newness  of  modern  life.  Our  age  is 
facts  and  our  mothers  to  be  blind  to  the  first  or  to  slander  epochal.  We,  as  parents,  find  it  hard  to  adjust  ourselves 
the  second.  We  come  to  the  child  seeing  there  the  most  to  the  new  knowledge.  And  our  lack  of  adjustment  bears 
wonderful  and  delicate  mechanism  that  has  been  made  in  bitter  fruit  in  our  children.  Hence  our  unfortunate  lack 
creation.  Into  our  hands  it  has  been  given  for  our  keeping.  of  discipline.  The  Dotoressa  Montessori  has  a  word  of 
It  is  "a  bundle  of  life"  built  up  of  passions,  emotions,  and  w;sd0m  here  which  I  cannot  forbear  quoting  in  this  con- 
instincts.  Ours  it  is  to  mold  or  mar.  We  have  to  bend  nection.  In  recommending  her  method  of  discipline  to 
the  developing  will,  not  break  it.  The  bending  process  has  American  readers  she  says :  "When  the  teachers  were 
not  always  been  a  success,  as  many  of  our  critics  remind  weary  0f  my  observations,  they  began  to  allow  the  chil- 
us.  But  neither  was  the  breaking  process  of  the  Puritan  dren  to  do  whatever  they  pleased.  .  .  .  Then  I  had  to 
as  ex-President  Eliot  recently  pointed  out.  The  modern  intervene  to  show  with  what  absolute  rigor  it  is  necessary 
parent,  however,  is  never  guilty  of  thinking  of  his  children  t0  hinder  and,  little  by  little,  suppress  all  those  things  that 
as  "children  of  the  devil."  we  must  not  do,  so  that  the  child  may  come  to  discern 

On  the  other  hand  it  should  be  acknowledged  that  this  clearly  between  good  and  evil."    That  is  to  say,  we  modern 

same  modern  parent  often  fails  to  incorporate  into  his  edu-  parents  can  well  afford  to  pay  more  thought  to  motivation, 

cation  of  the  child  the  strength  of  Puritanism.    We  parents  for  education  has  to  do  with  morals  as  well  as  methods, 

are  concerned  so  much  with  the  question  of  methods  that  Thus  far  we  can  all  afford  to  be  Puritans,  but  let  us  be 

we  often  overlook  the  fact  of  motives.    We  give  facts  but  Puritans  in  a  pragmatical  way.                                               , 
do  not  impart  principles.     Our  own  morality  is  so  fluid 

that  it  never  crystallizes  in  our  children.    Nay,  if  the  truth  ^                      knowledge  is  not  wisdom 

be  told,  I  fear  that  most  of  us  are  more  concerned  in  seeing  Tm's>  then>  w  the  chief  reason  of  our  incompetence  in  our 

that  our  children  become  successes  than  we  are  in  their  day»  tha*  knowledge  has  run  ahead  of  wisdom.     We  have 

becoming  saints.    We  have  reacted  so  far  from  the  Puritan  accumulated  facts,  but  we  have  not  deepened  our  faith, 

ideal  as  to  almost  work  our  own  undoing.  °ur  Christianity  has  not  kept  pace  with  our  civilization. 

And   the   difference   between  these   things   is   largelv   the 

weak  sense  of  discipline  measure  of  our  incompetence  as  parents.     For  those  who 

Perhaps  nowhere  are  we  so  weak  as  in  our  sense  of  dis-  are  wise  this  state  of  affairs  will  not  present  itself  as  a 
cipline.  We  have  been  afraid  to  prune.  We  have  thought  basis  for  pessimism  but  rather  as  a  problem  for  solution, 
of  the  "rights"  of  the  child  when  we  should  have  been  en-  Recognizing  our  present  incompetence  as  parents  does  not 
forcing  our  morality.  Said  an  intelligent  father  to  me:  mean  that  we  have  to  return  to  the  puritanical  conception 
It  is  not  for  me  to  implant  my  creed  into  my  child ;  she  of  the  home.  This  is  impossible.  One  reason  why  we 
will  be  able  to  do  that  for  herself  in  youth.  We  have  hesi-  have  not  advanced  more  than  we  have  in  this  matter  is 
tated  to  direct,  while  much  more  have  we  hesitated  to  dis-  that  we  have  retained  too  long  the  thought  forms  of  Puri- 
cipline.  We  have  allowed  the  crop  of  wild  oats  to  be  sown  tanism  when  the  power  had  gone  from  them.  A  theocratic 
lest  by  any  mischance  in  the  prevention  of  the  sowing  sheriffed  civilization  made  possible  the  Puritan  home,  but 
thereof  we  should  be  destroying  a  possible  rose-garden,  an  automobile  skyscraper  civilization,  where  time  and  space 
To  quote  the  words  of  Katherine  Kennedy:  "Does  Bobby  are  largely  annihilated,  calls  for  a  new  adjustment  of  par- 
drag  mud  into  the  house  and  slam  doors  as  he  goes:  he  is  ental  relationships,  on  the  one  hand,  to  the  children,  and. 
but  manifesting  the  initiative  and  force  of  a  future  path-  on  the  other  to  the  state. 

finder.     Does  Marion  quarrel  with  regrettable  readiness :  With  regard  to  the  first  matter,  wise  parents  will  see  to 

is  it  not  a  sign  of  the  artistic  temperament?     Such  crops  it  that  there  is  one  thing  that  they  will  not  do,  namely, 

of  thistles  are  patiently  endured  by  parents  in  the  hope  of  they  will  not  readily  capitulate  to  their  children.    Author- 

a  profitable  harvest."     This  is  one  reason  (though  by  no  ity  in  the  last  analysis  rests  with  the  parent,  though  the 

means  the  chief  one)  for  the  present  "carnival  of  crime."  ultimate  judgment  belongs  to  the  child.    Because  our  chil- 

And  in  so  far  as  this  is  true  of  the  modern  parent  there  is  dren  have  a  superficial  knowledge  of  facts  is  no  reason 

attached  to  his  incompetence  a  sense  of  guilt.    In  this  case  why  parents   should  give  to   their  children  the   reins   of 

incompetence  is  hesitation's  child.  power.    Too  many  parents  have  a  fictitious  reverence  for 

To  damn  the  modern  parent  for  this  not  altogether  un-  "book"  learning.     Wise  parents  do  not  forget  that  knowl- 


1220 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  5,  1922 


edge  is  not  wisdom,  and  will  govern  themselves  accord- 
ingly. What  is  needed  is  that  the  spirit  of  cameraderie 
shall  be  fostered  in  the  home  life,  so  that  parent  and  child 
shall  come  to  live  more  nearly  in  a  common  world.  In 
this  sense  the  time  is  ripe  for  the  reconstruction  of  the 
meaning  of  the  home. 

HOME  LIFE  CHANGING 

It  would  be  easy  here  to  follow  the  line  of  least  re- 
sistance and  through  "the  mouthing  of  words"  become 
eloquent  as  to  the  value  of  home  life  a  la  Puritan.  We 
have  already  seen,  however,  that  this  would  be  no  solution 
of  the  complex  problem  which  now  faces  us  as  to  the  place 
and  function  of  the  parent  in  our  changed  civilization. 
Our  children  are  our  children  and  yet  they  are  not  our 
children.  In  a  way  that  was  not  true  for  the  children  of 
the  past  the  horizon  of  their  life  is  not  bounded  by  the  four 
walls  which  we  call  home.  When  they  are  early  taken  by 
the  state  into  the  school  it  does  not  take  very  long  before 
the  average  parent  becomes  conscious  that  the  curriculum 
of  todav  is  not  what  it  was  in  the  days  of  his  youth.  As 
the  years  pass  by  the  hours  outside  the  school  schedule  are 
more  and  more  trespassed  upon  by  school  activities.  Two 
to  four  evenings  per  week  is  no  uncommon  experience. 
Society  grows  more  and  more,  the  parent  becomes  less  and 
less.    We  are  not  here  evaluating  this  tendency  of  modern 


times,  we  are  merely  taking  note  of  its  consequence  for 
the  modern  parents.  Our  children  live  not  with  us  but 
in  society.  Robert  Burns  would  hardly  be  able  now  tu 
write  anything  analogous  to  The  Cotter's  Saturday  Night. 

Were  parents  not  so  crassly  conservative  they  would  see 
that  the  significance  of  this  trend  of  the  times  for  them  is 
a  readjusting  of  responsibilities.  Society  now  takes  over 
from  us  many  duties  that  were  once  thought  of  as  belong- 
ing solely  to  the  parent.  That  is  to  say,  while  our  duties 
as  parents  decrease,  those  appertaining  to  citizenship  in- 
crease. The  home  of  our  children  is  increasingly  the  com- 
munity. To  be  a  good  parent  one  must  be  an  interested 
citizen.  It  is  not  enough  that  we  be  merely  good,  we  must 
also  be  active.  Herein  lies  another  reason  explanatory  of 
the  incompetence  of  many  modern  parents.  They  have  not 
yet  caught  up  with  the  new  obligations  that  have  come 
upon  parents  through  the  development  of  civilization. 

For  these  many  reasons  we  acknowledge  but  do  not  be- 
wail our  incompetence.  We  are  incompetent  as  were  all 
our  fathers  before  us.  The  perfect  generation  of  parents 
has  not  yet  been  born.  Parents  who  are  greatly  conscious 
of  their  competence  are  rather  apt  to  produce  incompetent 
children.  They  are  wise  who  realize  that  perfection  is  not 
in  them  nor  in  their  children.  The  hope  of  this  generation 
of  parents  lies  in  the  one  fact  that  it  is  conscious  that  it 
does  not  know  it  all. 


A  Letter  to  Alexander  Campbell 


By  Edward  Scribner  Ames 


M 


Y  dear  Mr.  Campbell : 

I  sat  a  long  time  looking  at  your  name  after  I 
had  written  it  here  at  the  beginning  of  my  letter. 
A  kind  of  strange  feeling  came  over  me  as  I  realized  that 
I  had  addressed  you.    The  simple  act  of  beginning  a  letter 


and  there  would  now  be  on  this  spot  a  residence  or  a 
fraternity  house.  A  church  of  some  other  faith  might  be 
here  but  not  this  congregation  or  this  preacher  or  this  at- 
mosphere. I  cannot  throw  off  the  spell  of  this  undeniable 
fact  that  though  you  have  been  dead  for  six  and  fifty  years 


to  you  brought  you  nearer.     Your  picture  is  before  me.      yet  you  are  a  living  power  among  us.    In  very  definite  and 


Your  last  letter  is  on  my  desk.  Your  words  and  deeds 
have  been  before  me  all  my  life.  They  have  influenced  me 
some  ways  more  than  those  of  any  other  man.     Yet 


in 


you  died  years  before  I  was  born.  It  is  not  difficult  on 
Sundays  to  feel  that  you  are  here  beside  me  in  my  little 
chapel.  I  know  that  in  the  same  way  you  are  also  in  ten 
thousand  other  chapels  and  churches  today.  It  is  strange 
that  we  seldom  stop  to  think  that  because  of  you  this  very 
building  was  built.  Because  of  you  it  is  open  today.  Be- 
cause of  you  the  Lord's  Supper  has  been  observed,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  it  was  observed  last  Sunday  and  the 
Sunday  before  that.  And  because  of  you,  it  is  observed 
here  every  Sunday,  simply  and  naturally,  as  a  beautiful 
and  voluntary  reminder  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  because  of 
you  it  is  a  communion  service  in  which  any  person  may 
participate  whether  he  belongs  to  this  church  or  to  any 
other  church  or  to  no  church  at  all.  In  a  very  real  sense 
all  that  is  thought  and  done  here  is  on  account  of  you  for 
if  you  had  not  been  instrumental  in  creating  this  religious 
body  which  you  wanted  to  be  known  as  the  Disciples  of 
Christ  this  land  would  have  been  bought  by  some  one  else 


vital  ways  you  affect  our  thought  and  speech  and  wor- 
ship. As  I  think  of  it  I  wonder  whether  you  may  not  be 
consciously  present  with  us  though  we  may  not  see  or 
hear  you. 

STILL  HUMAN  IN  HEAVEN 

You  know  we  mortals  have  many  conjectures  about  our 
friends  who  have  left  us.  Some  think  they  have  no  knowl- 
edge of  us  because  the  suffering  and  evil  of  this  world 
would  disturb  the  peace  and  joy  of  heaven.  But  others 
like  to  think  that  good  souls,  like  the  angels  themselves, 
look  down  from  the  celestial  battlements  and  try  to  cheer 
us  on  the  upward  way.  There  is  something  very  comfort- 
ing and  inspiring  in  this  thought  that  people  are  still  quite 
human  after  they  die  and  that  they  do  not  forget  us.  I 
could  scarcely  imagine  a  man  like  you  being  so  absorbed 
in  any  other  world  as  never  to  think  of  the  interests  he 
had  here.  After  working  all  your  life  to  forward  a  great 
cause  you  must  want  to  know  how  it  fares.  I  can  believe 
you  go  every  morning  to  the  great  gate  of  heaven  to  in- 
quire of  the  arriving  pilgrims  the  news  of  the  religious 


October  5,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1221 


movement  you  did  so  much  to  develop.  Those  must  have 
been  days  of  heightened  bliss  even  in  paradise  when  some 
President  of  the  United  States,  or  speaker  of  the  house  of 
representatives,  or  justice  of  the  supreme  court,  or  great 
captain  of  industry,  or  scientist  or  distinguished  man  of 
letters,  looked  about  upon  the  dazzling  sights  and  sought 
you  out  among  all  the  throngs  to  tell  you  how  your  in- 
terpretations of  divine  things  had  helped  him  heavenward. 
Or,  were  you  more  moved  by  the  multitudes  of  souls  who 
had  no  fame  or  high  honor  on  the  earth  but  came  to  tell 
you  of  their  gratitude?  You  must  have  rejoiced  as  the 
years  of  earth  were  counted  off  to  see  increasing  num- 
bers entering  heaven  from  the  churches  you  had  helped  to 
build.  From  ten  thousand  churches  with  a  million  mem- 
bers many  thousands  must  greet  you  every  year.  And  if 
men  can  feel  pride  in  heaven  you  may  have  a  justifiable 
pride  in  seeing  your  movement  take  its  place  as  the  fifth 
in  size  of  all  protestant  bodies,  although  the  youngest  of 
all.  And  it  must  be  gratifying  to  reflect  that  it  is  the 
largest  religious  body  which  had  its  origin  in  America. 

TOWERS    OF    VISION 

But  do  you  never  hear  any  but  the  pleasantest  things 
on  that  fair  shore?  How  do  you  get  on  with  the  Catholic 
priests,  and  the  Methodist  Bishops  and  the  Presbyterian 
editors  ?  Perhaps  it  is  a  part  of  the  marvel  of  getting  into 
heaven  that  you  are  then  able  to  see  everything  in  a  larger 
and  truer  way,  just  as  boys  who  have  grown  to  be  men 
may  sit  together  and  look  back  upon  their  childish  quar- 
rels with  perfect  good  nature.  Or  maybe  you  are  taken 
forward  in  the  course  of  human  history  by  some  wonder- 
ful "time  machine,"  where  you  are  able  to  see  how  the 
old  controversies  have  been  overcome  and  the  bitterness 
of  sectarian  rivalry  forgotten.  I  am  expecting,  too,  that 
there  may  be  towers,  or  mountains  of  vision,  or  some  kind 
of  exercise  which  will  enable  mortals  to  gain  more  bal- 
anced and  better  proportioned  ideas  of  the  relative  impor- 
tance of  things  in  religion.  Sometimes,  in  our  human 
blindness  and  devotion  to  good  causes  we  become  occupied 
with  little  things  and  miss  the  big  ones.  We  tithe  mint, 
anise,  and  cummin  and  neglect  the  weightier  matters  of 
judgment,  mercy  and  faith. 

But  there  are  a  number  of  things  which  you  did  get 
into  the  proper  perspective.  One  was  your  insistence  that 
in  the  development  of  religious  movements  men  often  give 
so  much  honor  to  their  human  leaders  that  they  obscure 
the  fact  of  Christ  himself.  It  was  a  wise  precaution  on 
your  part  to  insist  that  your  name  should  not  be  identified 
with  the  churches  you  established.  This  has  not  been  an 
easy  thing  to  observe.  If  one  says,  in  order  to  explain  his 
religious  connection,  that  he  is  a  member  of  the  Christian 
church,  he  is  apt  to  be  met  with  surprise  and  the  reply  that 
all  churches  are  Christian.  It  never  seems  to  be  entirely 
convincing  to  say,  "Yes,  but  we  do  not  mean  that  we  are 
the  only  Christians.  All  we  mean  is  that  we  are  Chris- 
tians only."  The  explanation  that  we  have  adopted  this 
name  Christian  hoping  that  all  Christians  would  finally 
use  it  and  drop  all  human  names  and  denominational  appel- 
lations sounds  attractive  but  is  impracticable  in  the  pres- 
ent state  of  the  world.     Therefore  our  gracious   friends 


often  call  us  Christians  in  our  presence  but  in  their  hearts 
think  of  us  as  "Campbellites."  Our  world  is  so  mixed 
that  most  people  readily  understand  that  one  may  honor 
a  human  leader  and  revere  Christ  at  the  same  time.  The 
Calvinists  are  Christians  as  well  as  followers  of  John 
Calvin.  And  the  same  is  true  of  the  Wesleyans  and  the 
Lutherans.  No  one  wants  to  be  thought  of  as  accepting 
everything  any  of  those  great  men  taught,  but  we  use  their 
names  to  indicate  the  general  attitude  and  the  main  body 
of  doctrine. 

I  suppose  you  have  been  interested  in  meeting  the  souls 
just  come  to  heaven  to  discover  that  those  who  belonged 
to  different  Disciples  churches  have  come  to  hold  widely 
different  views  on  certain  matters.  If  you  conduct  little 
informal  examinations  in  a  conversational  way  you  realize 
that  the  souls  who  come  from  my  church  do  not  talk  in 
just  the  same  way  as  those  from  Bedford,  Indiana.  You 
may  even  have  the  surprise  of  finding  that  some  of  our 
finest  souls  scarcely  know  about  your  work  and  teaching. 
Yet  they  agree  with  you  on  the  vital  things.  They  believe 
in  practicing  union,  in  having  no  creed,  in  adjusting  the 
church  to  the  growing  demands  of  the  city  and  of  the  age. 
You  will  find  that  some  of  them  have  never  been  immersed 
and  yet  they  are  there  in  heaven  talking  to  you.  I  am 
glad  you  were  prepared  to  find  that  it  would  be  so.  While 
you  were  here  on  the  earth  you  knew  that  people  from  all 
kinds  of  churches  got  to  heaven.  And  since  you  have 
been  watching  the  admissions  through  the  pearly  gates 
you  have  abundant  opportunity  to  realize  that  those  gates 
are  very  wide  and  the  souls  are  very  different  which  come 
trooping  in  from  all  parts  of  the  earth.  If  there  is  written 
on  their  passports  the  account  of  their  admission  it  must 
be  startling  to  see  that  the  qualities  of  honesty  and  kindli- 
ness, and  unselfish,  intelligent  devotion  to  the  promotion 
of  health  and  happiness  among  us  mortals  take  so  large  a 
place,  and  that  the  forms  and  doctrinal  beliefs  and  ecclesi- 
astical attachments  count  for  so  little. 

FAMOUS  DEBATES 

There  must  be  moments  of  great  pathos  when  you  re- 
member how  you  were  drawn  into  extended  discussions 
of  the  priority  of  faith  or  repentance,  or  how  the  Holy 
Spirit  operates  in  the  souls  of  men,  or  what  the  precise 
method  of  naturalization  is  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  I 
wonder  what  you  would  emphasize  most  if  you  were  to 
come  back  to  the  earth  again  for  another  long  life  of  re- 
ligious work.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  you  would  teach 
many  of  the  things  you  taught  before,  but  that  you  would 
have  no  occasion  to  repeat  any  of  your  famous  debates, 
or  to  engage  in  your  controversial  writings  with  the  clergy. 
I  doubt  whether  you  would  regard  the  Bible  in  just  the 
same  way.  You  would  probably  carry  farther  your 
studies  in  higher  criticism  and  you  would  modify  your 
conception  of  the  Bible  as  a  book  of  specific  directions. 
I  do  not  think  you  would  consider  the  book  of  Acts  quite 
so  important  and  I  believe  you  would  attach  more  impor- 
tance to  the  Gospels.  I  feel  very  certain  you  would  not 
regard  the  writings  of  the  apostle  Paul  as  so  nearly  equal 
in  importance  to  the  sayings  of  Jesus.  Xor  would  you 
think  that  the  teachings  of  Jesus  were  in  any  degree  super- 


1222 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  5,  1922 


seded  bv  those  of  his  more  legalistic  followers.  You  used 
to  make  a  great  deal  of  the  idea  that  while  a  man  lived  he 
could  dispose  of  his  goods  as  he  wished  but  that  after  his 
death  the  estate  had  to  be  administered  according  to  a  will 
which  might  contain  terms  and  conditions  of  bequests 
which  did  not  obtain  during  the  life  of  the  man.  So  you 
conceived  that  while  Jesus  lived  he  could  forgive  sin  and 
bestow  blessings  as  he  would  but  that  after  his  death  the 
sood  things  of  his  kingdom  could  only  be  obtained  on  the 
more  limited  and  specified  conditions.  Nor  do  I  believe 
that  you  would  have  the  same  idea  of  the  end  of  the  age 
of  inspiration.  Instead  of  urging  us  so  much  to  return 
to  the  apostolic  age  for  guidance  I  like  to  think  you  would 
encourage  us  also  to  go  to  our  own  experience  and  learn 
from  the  constantly  unfolding  wisdom  of  life  in  the  work 
and  the  needs  of  living  men. 

You  would  find  one  new  idea  very  widely  accepted  on 
earth  which  illustrates  this  growing  character  of  religious 
truth.  This  is  the  idea  of  evolution.  Just  seven  years 
before  you  died,  you  may  remember,  Darwin  published 
his  book  on  the  Origin  of  Species.  It  has  taken  half  a 
century  for  the  implications  of  that  doctrine  to  become 
apparent  to  the  scientists  themselves  and  it  is  only  very 
recently  that  men  have  begun  to  apply  the  principle  to  re- 
ligion. But  already  there  has  set  in  a  new  tide  in  the 
spiritual  life  of  mankind.  It  has  two  characteristics. 
One  is  the  new  freedom  which  it  guarantees  and  the  other 
is  the  corresponding  responsibility  which  it  involves.  The 
freedom  is  due  to  the  realization  that  the  only  authority 
which  the  past  or  the  Bible  or  any  persons  can  have  over 
us  is  the  authority-  of  experience.  When  we  read  in  the 
Bible  the  parables  of  Jesus  we  are  appealed  to  by  them 
because  they  are  true  to  what  we  see  in  life  around  us. 
When  we  read  the  story  of  creation  in  the  book  of  Genesis 
we  do  not  feel  obligated  to  accept  it  for  literal  matter  of 
fact  because  it  does  not  accord  with  what  we  know  from 
other  sources.  We  are  able  to  accept  many  of  the  Biblical 
stories  as  mythical  and  yet  as  containing  valuable  moral 
instruction.  We  have  learned  much  about  how  the  Bible 
A\as  written  and  are  more  and  more  able  to  make  discrimi- 
nating use  of  it. 

OUR    HUMAN    RESPONSIBILITY 

At  the  same  time  this  freedom  has  brought  us  new  re- 
sponsibility. If  we  cannot  rely  upon  the  reading  of  the 
Bible  to  give  our  children  all  the  moral  instruction  they 
need  then  we  have  to  learn  how  to  use  other  influences 
such  as  the  atmosphere  of  the  home,  the  associations  of 
the  school  room  and  the  play  ground,  and  the  gradual  par- 
ticipation in  the  welfare  and  control  of  society  itself. 
There  begins  to  be  in  our  secular  life  a  kind  of  electric 
quality  of  expectancy  and  of  seriousness  in  the  realization 
of  the  fact  that  we  are  called  upon  to  take  affairs  into  our 
own  hands.  We  have  no  one  but  ourselves  to  blame  for 
poor  government,  for  crime,  for  disease,  for  ignorance, 
for  immorality-  and  our  soul's  damnation.  Neither  have 
we  any  real  hope  for  our  salvation  from  all  these  things 
except  through  intelligent  cooperation  and  social  reforms 
in  which  all  members  of  society  participate.  We  are 
therefore  going  so  far  as  not  to  wait  for  death  and  the 


decrees  of  God  to  settle  the  fate  of  certain  classes  of 
human  beings.  We  are  planning  to  see  that  such  persons 
shall  not  even  be  born.  Many  of  the  things  which  were 
once  supposed  to  be  the  prerogatives  of  the  Almighty 
alone  we  have  calmly  taken  into  our  own  hands  and  admin- 
ister them  with  so  much  better  results  that  we  wonder  why 
we  were  timid  and  inefficient  so  long. 

The  moral  of  this  experience  is  very  applicable  to  re- 
ligion and  the  church,  we  find.  Because  certain  concep- 
tions of  religion  are  no  longer  in  keeping  with  what  we 
know  about  life  we  are  giving  them  up.  We  get  along 
better  without  miracles  and  special  inspirations  and  infal- 
lible books.  We  find  that  the  good  fruits  of  the  spirit — 
"love,  joy,  peace,  long  suffering,  gentleness,  goodness, 
faith,  meekness,  temperance" — are  self  evident  and  the 
conviction  deepens  that  whatever  methods  and  instruction 
and  forms  are  helpful  in  cultivating  these  are  of  the  es- 
sence of  religion,  and  that  whatever  does  not  produce 
fruit  of  this  kind  is  of  no  consequence.  No  matter  how 
many  people  may  cherish  an  institution,  or  a  doctrine  or 
a  ceremony  if  it  is  not  found  to  be  effective  for  nobler  and 
happier  living  it  is  not  worthy  to  be  perpetuated. 

BIRTH     PANGS 

I  wonder  if  you  know  that  the  Disciples  are  just  now 
suffering  the  birth  pangs  of  this  larger  life.  If  there  is 
any  way  for  the  printed  page  as  it  comes  from  the  offices 
of  cur  religious  journals  to  be  translated  into  the  language 
of  heaven  you  must  have  some  very  unhappy  hours  every 
week  reading  of  the  controversies  and  the  predicaments 
which  now  beset  us.  And  these  differences  are  all  over 
the  question  as  to  whether  we  have  a  final  statement  "once 
for  all  delivered  to  the  saints"  concerning  the  way  in 
which  a  poor  needy  human  soul  shall  find  fellowship  and 
membership  in  the  body  of  Christ.  The  literalists  still  be- 
lieve as  men  did  in  your  day  that  the  Bible  is  a  book  of 
rules  and  regulations.  No  amount  of  faith  in  God  and 
Christ  and  man,  and  no  degree  of  devotion  to  extending 
die  kingdom  of  love  in  the  troubled  tribes  of  earth  can 
justify  the  omission  of  the  act  of  baptism  by  immersion. 
But  there  are  wiser  leaders  who  have  grown  mellow  in  a 
long  service  of  love  for  Christ  and  the  world  and  who  be- 
lieve as  you  used  to  say  that  the  doors  of  the  church 
should  open  as  wide  as  the  gates  of  heaven.  The  patient 
missionaries  on  the  foreign  fields,  living  in  the  midst  of  the 
evils  and  suffering  of  the  open  sores  of  the  world,  are 
ready  for  a  more  enlightened  and  a  more  effective  concep- 
tion of  religion.  Gradually  it  is  coming  and  in  the  not 
distant  future  the  practical  ideals  of  your  way  of  thinking 
>vill  free  these  churches  from  their  old  superstitions  and 
their  outworn  legalisms. 

I  take  deep  satisfaction  in  the  contemplation  of  that 
coming  day.  It  was  your  own  dear  dream  to  find  the  es- 
sential truths  of  Christianity  and  to  set  them  forth  in  such 
a  way  that  all  Christians  could  unite  upon  them.  In  your 
time  it  was  natural  to  suppose  that  those  essential  truths 
were  to  be  found  ready  formulated  in  the  Bible.  You 
spent  many  consecrated  hours  of  diligent  and  competent 
study  over  the  scriptures,  in  the  original  languages  and 
in  the  commentaries  of  scholars,  searching  for  the  central 


October  5,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1023 


and  saving-  things  of  the  Christian  faith.  You  put  your 
generation  under  a  deep  indebtedness  for  your  labors  and 
in  the  light  of  all  available  knowledge  in  that  day  you  car- 
ried religion  forward  into  greater  intelligence  and  freedom. 
You  saw  that  human  creeds  should  not  be  made  the  bonds 
of  Christian  fellowship;  you  taught  men  not  to  rely  upon 
an  emotional  conversion  experience  as  the  guarantee  of 
their  salvation;  you  joined  the  great  Protestant  reformers 
in  rejecting  the  doctrine  of  apostolic  succession  for  the 
priesthood,  insisting  that  every  believer  is  a  priest  him- 
self; you  decried  the  divisions  of  the  Protestant  church  as 
sinful  and  unchristian ;  and  you  sought  to  build  up  a  spirit 
of  reverence  and  worship  which  would  refresh  and  ennoble 
the  life  of  this  great  new  world.  You  followed  the  trail 
of  the  pioneer  into  the  wilderness  of  the  west  and  delivered 
your  quiet,  appealing  message  in  school  houses,  in  homes, 
in  the  open  spaces,  before  the  great  and  the  small,  the 
rich  and  the  poor,  and  set  the  hope  of  a  more  reasonable 
and  a  simpler  faith  in  the  hearts  of  tens  of  thousands. 
That  constitutes  a  wonderful  chapter  in  the  history  of 
modern  Christianity.  You  were  also  wise  enough  to  know 
that  men  would  go  on  with  their  inquiries  and  discoveries 
and  you  welcomed  the  prospect  of  a  larger  fellowship  a»d 
a  wider  tolerance  among  all  Christians. 

OUTWORN    CONTROVERSIES 

I  take  delight  in  confounding  those  who  do  not  know 
your  spirit  by  keeping  my  place  in  the  company  of  those 
who  belong  to  the  movement  which  you  inaugurated. 
When  I  meet  people  who  have  only  known  the  Disciples 
in  their  argumentative  moods  or  have  only  heard  of  them 
as  some  new  cult,  I  laugh  and  say,  "Why,  certainly  I  am 
a  Disciple,  a  good,  sound,  orthodox  Campbellite."  I  be- 
lieve in  Christian  union  upon  the  basis  of  an  intelligent 
and  vital  faith  in  Jesus  Christ.  When  any  one  seeks 
membership  in  the  church  I  do  not  subject  him  to  a  creedal 
catechism.  I  do  not  ask  him  whether  he  has  had  some 
strange  vision  or  dream  or  call.  He  does  not  have  to  be 
examined  by  a  board  of  deacons,  or  subjected  to  a  con- 
fessional, or  put  on  probation,  or  required  to  subscribe  to 
any  statement  of  faith.  He  is  free  to  hold  the  latest  and 
best  views  in  any  field  of  science.  He  is  encouraged  to 
think,  to  find  new  truth,  to  discover  new  methods  of  re- 
ligious work,  to  become  experimental  and  ingenious  and 
progressive.  I  am  particularly  happy  that  you  were  not 
a  trinitarian  and  did  not  think  it  necessary  that  Christians 
should  believe  in  Christ  according  to  the  trinitarian  formu- 
la. It  gives  me  keen  pleasure  to  go  over  the  hymns  you 
published  in  your  hymnbook  and  find  that  you  omitted 
all  trinitarian  phrases.  But  I  am  equally  glad  that  you 
were  not  a  unitarian.  It  is  one  of  the  finest  gifts  you 
have  made  to  us,  to  free  us  from  this  old  controversy. 
That  conflict  of  the  old  theology  belongs  to  a  past  age  and 
it  is  unfortunate  that  men  still  talk  in  those  terms.  We 
have  found  out  that  men  can  love  Christ  and  be  loyal  to 
him  without  believing  in  his  miraculous  birth.  I  some- 
times think  that  our  world  waits  to  be  shown  the  full  im- 
port of  that  kind  of  a  faith,  a  faith  which  shall  unbind 
us  from  servile  allegiance  to  the  old  theological  doctrines 
and  which  shall  yet  preserve  for  us  all  the  devotion  and 


beauty  and  hope  which  they  instilled.  I  like  to  think  it 
may  yet  be  the  mission  of  those  who  have  been  inspired 
by  your  burning  zeal  for  Christian  union  to  lead  the  way 
to  a  new  type  of  Christianity,  a  form  of  Christianity  be- 
yond all  the  forms  of  Protestantism  yet  preserving  the 
finest  fruits  of  that  long  history,  a  form  of  Christianity 
which  will  have  the  fervor  of  great  missionary  enterprises, 
the  poise  of  scientific  scholarship,  and  the  practical  sta'1 
manship  to  adapt  the  highest  idealism  to  the  actual  condi- 
tions of  all  ranks  of  society. 

Edward  Scrjbnkr  Ames. 


The  Religious  Quality  of 
Mr.  Lloyd  George 

By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 

(This  is  the  third  of  a  series  of  articles  written  b>-  Dr.  Lynn 
Harold  Hough,  Detroit  pastor,  who  has  just  returned  from 
Europe. — The  Editor.) 

ABIT  of  Peter  Pan,  a  touch  of  Machiavelli,  a  mood 
now  and  then  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  enough  of  John 
Bull  to  make  it  easy  for  him  to  speak  to  English- 
men, enough  of  Celtic  poetry  to  edge  many  of  his  words 
with  a  bright,  rich  flame,  and  a  personal  charm  of  his  own, 
alluring  and  disarming:  these  are  some  of  the  elements 
which  the  student  of  men  sees  flashing  in  and  out  of  the 
personality  of   Mr.  Lloyd  George. 

It  is  always  interesting  to  hear  men  talk  about  him. 
One  day  this  summer  in  England  I  found  myself  in  a  little 
group  where  the  prime  minister  was  being  very  frankly 
end  very  fully  discussed.  One  member  of  the  party  was 
a  very  distinguished  American  churchman  ripe  with  years 
of  human  contact  and  observation  and  service.  He  spoke 
out  with  right  hearty  appreciation.  He  felt  that  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  had  stood  in  a  place  of  supreme  difficulty  and  that 
he  had  met  the  demands  of  the  hour  with  unusual  under- 
standing and  power. 

FRIENDLY  OBJECTION 

At  once  there  was  friendly  objection  from  the  two  Eng- 
lishmen who  were  with  us.  One  of  them  was  a  writer 
whose  words  carry  his  opinions  quite  over  the  world.  The 
other  was  a  Free  church  leader  of  outstanding  keenness 
and  influence.  Both  admitted  the  brilliant  qualities  of  the 
prime  minister.  Both  showed  entire  understanding  of  his 
power  over  men.  One  spoke  with  complete  disillusion- 
ment. The  other  seemed  to  combine  admiration  and  dis- 
trust. Incidents  and  experiences  and  bits  of  analysis  were 
poured  forth.  Through  it  all  there  emerged  the  figure  of 
a  brilliant  and  fascinating  man  who  has  succeeded  in  main- 
taining power  without  being  able  to  maintain  moral  au- 
thority. But  even  in  the  most  cutting  criticism  there  was 
evident  a  wistful  desire  that  the  masterful  leader  should 
find  a  quality  and  method  of  leadership  which  could  re- 
store him  to  a  place  of  confidence. 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  attending  the  luncheon  given  by 
Sir  Murray  Hyslop  at  the  Victoria  Hotel  to  four  hundred 


1224 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  5,  1922 


Free  churchmen  with  the  prime  minister  as  the  guest  of 
honor.  A  little  while  before  as  I  was  leaving  a  certain 
office  with  a  clergyman  who  has  received  the  highest  recog- 
nition in  his  own  denomination,  a  well-known  Englishman 
who  wears  his  title  without  self-consciousness  looked 
whimsically  at  the  two  of  us. 

"Here  you  go  to  listen  to  Mr.  Lloyd  George,"  he  said, 
"and  he  will  completely  mesmerize  yon.  Now  you  have 
your  own  opinions.  When  he  has  finished  everything  will 
be  swept  away  except  your  admiration."  Then  with  a 
chuckle  he  bade  us  "Good  Morning."  The  address  a  little 
later  was  a  marvel  of  skillful  dealing  with  an  audience. 
It  was  full  of  pungent  phrases.  It  had  a  mellow  mood  of 
hearty  comradeship.  It  was  swept  at  times  by  veritable 
gusts  of  powerful  emotion.  But  the  most  significant  thing 
about  it  was  just  the  evidence  it  gave  that  the  speaker 
thoroughly  understood  his  hearers  and  had  set  their  own 
thoughts  and  emotions  to  music  by  means  of  his  persuasive 
and  eloquent  voice. 

As  a  thrilling  emotional  attack  on  war  it  was  a  master- 
piece. As  a  summons  to  the  churches  to  make  war  im- 
possible it  was  electric  with  light  and  fire.  When  in  cool 
blood  you  asked  just  what  the  Free  churches  of  England 
could  have  done  in  1913  and  1914  to  prevent  the  great 
catastrophe  it  was  clear  that  the  speaker  had  never  faced 
that  critical  question.  When  you  asked  what  the  Free 
churches  of  England  could  do  in  the  future  if  they  were 
confronted  by  a  similar  crisis  it  was  equally  evident  that 
the  speaker  had  no  concrete  and  significant  word  to  say. 

IMPOTENT    PRESCRIPTION 

He  had  condemned  the  war  with  all  the  resources  of  a 
great  orator.  He  had  paid  tribute  to  the  institutions  which 
his  hearers  represented  as  the  bearer  of  powers  for  the 
ending  of  such  tragedy.  But  he  had  faced  none  of  the 
central  problems  and  he  had  offered  no  words  of  guidance 
in  the  direction  of  actual  solutions.  The  address  was  a  tri- 
umphant piece  of  diagnosis.  It  was  impotent  as  a  pre- 
scription. Mr.  Lloyd  George  seems  to  have  learned  that 
enormous  numbers  of  people  are  quite  happy  if  you  will 
just  express  their  feelings.  They  will  then  allow  you  to 
do  pretty  much  what  you  please  in  the  direction  of  action. 
And  nobody  knows  how  to  express  other  people's  feelings 
better  than  Mr.  Lloyd  George. 

From  a  good  many  directions  the  evidences  of  hesitation 
and  of  hostility  to  the  prime  minister  are  coming  in.  The 
episode  in  connection  with  which  he  succeeded  Mr. 
Asquith  as  prime  minister  has  not  been  forgotten.  And 
there  seems  to  be  no  way  of  explaining  it  which  is  entirely 
creditable  to  the  man  who  emerged  in  control  of  the  des- 
tinies of  the  British  empire.  His  leadership  during  the 
war  is  being  subjected  to  the  closest  and  most  critical  scru- 
tiny. His  curiou.i  habit  of  admitting  to  intimate  friend- 
ship men  whose  character  and  way  of  life  does  not  com- 
mend them  has  brought  unhappiness  to  his  friends. 

I  watched  him  one  day  this  summer  while  some  men 
of  the  cinematograph  were  capturing  his  movements  and 
his  gestures.  There  was  something  rather  revealing  about 
the  scene.  There  is  a  tiny  touch  of  the  poseur  about  him. 
Perhaps  one  reason  why  he  had  come  through  the  terrible 


\ears  behind  us  with  a  face  so  curiously  unmarked  by  the 
tragedy  lies  just  in  the  fact  that  an  actor  need  not  be 
heartbroken  by  the  part  which  he  plays.  One  is  inclined 
to  think  that  an  emotion  is  quite  authentic  to  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  while  it  lasts.  And  one  is  inclined  to  think  that 
he  passes  from  emotion  to  emotion  without  any  very  deep 
sense  of  moral  responsibility. 

MAGICAL   INTUITION 

There  are  elements  of  great  strength  in  this  very  sensi- 
tive and  responsive  emotional  quality.  It  enables  the  prime 
minister  to  give  all  sorts  of  deputations  the  feeling  that  he 
completely  understands  them  and  that  he  is  just  the  person 
to  do  justice  to  their  point  of  view.  He  is  able  to  get  into 
the  heart  of  any  sort  of  subject  with  astonishing  celerity 
and  then  to  speak  with  astounding  comprehension.  Men 
dealing  with  the  most  subtle  and  intricate  financial  mat- 
ters have  found  that  when  he  entered  a  field  new  to  him, 
he  asked  the  right  questions  for  a  few  days  and  then 
seemed  to  know  the  pass  words  as  well  as  they  and  10 
speak  with  an  apprehension  of  the  principles  involved 
which  struck  them  as  almost  magical.  This  perpetual  in- 
tellectual precocity  has  its  limitations,  of  course.  The 
dashes  of  intuition  into  a  field  which  a  man  has  not  made 
his  own  by  the  slow  process  of  patient  discipline  are  not 
likely  to  remain  a  part  of  his  permanent  mental  outfit. 
What  he  seems  to  see  so  clearly  on  one  day  may  be  for- 
gotten on  another. 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  is  a  man  of  ready  and  hearty  response 
to  the  mystical  appeal  of  religion.  There  are  beautiful 
stories  of  wise  words  he  has  spoken  about  the  deep  sum- 
mons of  the  religious  life.  The  boy  to  whom  he  spoke  of 
what  personal  religion  might  mean  in  his  life  will  not  forget 
the  experience.  And  the  Free  church  leader  who  had 
offered  support  to  the  Prime  Minister  in  Downing  street 
only  to  receive  the  reply:  "Pray  for  me,"  feels  the  thrill  of 
that  moment  to  this  day. 

If  any  cause  is  nearer  than  another  to  the  heart  of  the 
prime  minister  it  is  the  cause  of  the  common  people.  One 
of  the  finest  things  about  him  is  his  complete  sense  of  con- 
tinuity with  his  own  childhood  limited  by  poverty.  He 
knows  the  life  of  the  poor.  At  heart  he  is  one  with  them. 
And  he  desires  with  a  great  desire  to  make  their  lot  per- 
manently more  happy  and  more  noble.  His  first  impulses 
of  thought  about  every  subject  one  imagines  are  shot 
through  with  the  fires  of  a  lofty  idealism.  It  is  only  when 
he  is  confronted  by  the  demands  of  difficult  practical  situ- 
ations that  the  poet  and  seer  seem  for  the  moment  lost  in 
the  adroit  politician. 

PROPHETIC   QUALITY 

The  inner  fire  keeps  burning  and  though  he  wanders 
away  he  always  comes  back  to  its  warmth  and  glow.  The 
times  of  which  one  likes  best  to  think  are  those  when 
standing  in  the  presence  of  a  great  occasion  he  has  spoken 
as  a  prophet  and  not  as  a  manipulator  of  men.  I  shall  not 
forget  his  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons  in  1919  on  the 
evening  when  the  measure  committing  Britain  to  the  ac- 
ceptance of  the  peace  treaty  was  passed.  Very  noble  words 
were  spoken  with  a  sense  of  their  far-reaching  meaning. 
The  hope  for  a  better  world  was  alive  in  his  utterance. 


October  5,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1225 


At  a  great  moment  in  the  life  of  the  emipre  a  dominant 
leader  found  words  which  rose  to  the  demand  of  the  occa- 
sion. When  Mr.  Lloyd  George  stands  in  the  light  of  a 
high  moment  and  speaks  as  he  can  then  speak  one  has  a 
sense  of  moral  and  spiritual  possibilities  in  his  leadership 
which  keep  expectation  alive. 

Many  men  come  to  their  great  hours  early.  One  has 
the  feeling  that  there  is  still  the  opportunity  for  the  great- 
est hour  of  all  for  Mr.  Lloyd  George.  It  would  crown  his 
career  with   a  new  quality  of   moral  vigor  and   spiritual 


authenticity  should  he  lift  himself  clear  from  the  adroit- 
nesses and  evasions  which  so  easily  beset  the  practical 
politician  and  put  the  prophet  who  still  speaks  in  his  heart 
in  command  of  his  life.  And  such  an  accession  of  moral 
authority  would  give  him  a  position  which  he  has  never 
known  and  such  a  position  as  has  come  to  few  British 
statesmen.  It  is  part  of  the  marvel  of  his  personality  that 
he  gives  you  the  sense  that  this  is  possible.  lb-  has  not 
reached  a  place  of  moral  exhaustion.  He  may  yet  make 
the  great  adventure. 


Is  the  Church  Effective? 


WE  have  a  loose  way  of  talking  of  the  church  and  religion 
without  differentiating  between  them.  The  church  may- 
fail  lamentably  without  giving  the  least  reason  for  say- 
ing religion  has  failed.  It  may  reap  great  successes  that  mean 
anything  but  a  victory  for  religion.  The  church  is  an  institution 
.representing  more  or  less  imperfectly  the  religious  ideals  of  men. 
It  is  what  its  leaders  make  it,  and  history  shows  that  its  leader- 
ship has  always  been  quite  fallible.  Indeed  when  one  considers 
the  lofty  idealism  of  Christ  and  then  reads  church  history  he  is 
filled  with  admiration  for  a  religion  which  shines  with  such  a 
radiant  light  through  so  much  institutional  opaqueness. 

We  used  to  talk  of  the  "church  militant"  and  the  "church  tri- 
umphant," a  terminology  which  was  a  hold-over  from  the  medi- 
eval conception  of  the  church.  To  be  an  infallible  church  it  had 
to  be  the  perfect,  institutionalized,  temporal  kingdom  of  God. 
That  conception  was  the  result  of  theocratic  notions  about  divine 
right  of  kings,  infallible  popes,  holy  empires,  and  divine  churches. 
Along  with  the  shattering  of  those  concepts  comes  the  modifica- 
tion of  ideas  regarding  the  church  as  a  divine  institution. 

The  church  can  be  called  a  "divine"  institution  only  in  the 
sense  that  seminary  curricula  are  given  the  term  "divinity"  or  a 
minister  the  lofty  title  of  "divine."  Both  are  quite  fallible  and 
errant.  The  church,  too,  is  a  fallible  and  therefore  human  insti- 
tution. Its  government  is  determined  by  tradition  plus  the  demo- 
cratic right  of  its  adherents  to  modify  it.  Its  creeds  change,  not 
with  a  changing  gospel,  but  with  the  changing  intellectual  environ- 
ment of  the  changing  age.  Its  program  reflects,  the  ideals  of  the 
Christian  faith  through  the  oblique  rays  of  tradition,  opportun- 
ism, institutional  necessity,  current  fixed  ideas,  and  every  bias 
and  prudential  judgment  of  the  leadership  of  any  particular  mo- 
ment. Let  us  face  the  fact  squarely  that  the  church  is  a  most 
fallible  institution.  Then  the  Christian  religion  will  not  be  held 
responsible  for  its  errors  and  inadequacies  but  will  be  made  bene- 
ficiary in  full  for  every  triumph  it  registers  at  the  church's  hands. 

^  ^  Jfc 

Saving  Lives  and  Saving  Souls 

There  is,  however,  a  significance  to  the  term  "militant"  tb'it 
needs  to  be  conserved.  The  phrase  "church  militant,"  rm  \r. 
over  into  the  term  "militant  church,"  expresses  the  idea.  Th"?L 
translates  the  nomenclature  out  of  theological  mysticism  into 
social  reality.  It  puts  the  church  face  to  the  front  as  an  insti- 
tution of  redemption  and  reform  in  a  world  that  needs  both. 
Redeeming  souls  becomes  an  enlistment  of  lives  in  a  holy 
crusade  to  make  the  world  over  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Redemption  of  the  individual  pledges  him  to  help  re-form  this 
half-Christianized  world  until  it  is  transformed  into  his  king- 
dom and  his,  righteousness. 

In  the  King  James  version  the  Master  talked  about  saving 
"souls";  in  the  modern  versions  he  talks  of  saving  "lives." 
This  change  in  translation  is  a  symbol  of  the  whole  epoch- 
making  change  in  soteriology.  Now  we  know  it  is  not  our 
business  to  save  our  souls  as  if  they  were  a  possession,  like 
our  purses  or  jewels;  we  do  not  rescue  precious  spirits  from 
a  wicked  world  hut  redeem  our  lives  to  leaven  the  world  itself 


with  righteousness.  The  whole  religious  process  becomes  less 
a  salvaging  of  lost  souls  and  more  a  redeeming  of  a  savable 
humanity. 

When  Jesus  asked  what  it  would  profit  a  man  to  gain  the 
whole  world  and  lose  his,  own  life,  he  meant  losing  that  "more 
abundant  life"  he  came  to  bring  to  men.  Many  a  living 
Croesus  is  a  lost  life.  With  all  his  possessions  he  is  r\  deformed 
pigmy  when  measured  by  the  side  of  the  Galilean.  There  are 
rich,  gorgeous  church  edifices  that  enshrine  so  little  true  Chris- 
tian idealism  and  are  so  narrowed  by  pride,  class  conscious- 
ness, ritualism  and  high-'brow  aestheticism  that  they  would 
much  better  be  dedicated  to  some  Grecian  deity  than  to  the 
Nazarene.  Just  so  there  are  church  organizations,  rich  in  hoary 
tradition  but  poor  in  working  machinery,  intellectually  sacro- 
sanct but  spiritually  poverty  stricken,  refinedly  class  conscious 
but  knowing  no  service  for  the  "least  of  these"  except  a  con- 
descending charity.  Many  a  man  has  lost  his  life  trying  to 
save  his  soul. 

*     *     * 

Institutional  Conservation 

It  is  something  new  under  the  sun  to  ask  if  the  church  is 
effective.  The  frank  raising  of  that  question  by  our  times  is 
one  sure  evidence  that  we  are  evolving  a  more  effective  church. 
Once  we  said  that  to  save  one  soul  was  worth  any  amount  of 
time  and  money  (which  is  true  enough),  but  now  we  are  in- 
clined to  plan  wisely  to  do  the  most  good  possible  with  a 
stated  amount  of  time  and  money.  Our  greatest  obstruction 
is  the  eternal  thrusting  in  of  institutional  ends.  Our  greatest 
problem  is  to  determine  just  where  to  leave  off  strengthening 
the  institution  that  it  may  be  most  effective  and  to  begin  mak- 
ing it  an  effective  instrument  for  the  common  good  of  human- 
ity. It  is  easy  to  give  loyalty  and  generous  support  to  the 
visible  instrument  that  registers  material  and  numerical  results 
but  it  requires  much  faith  to  put  life  and  means  into  intangible 
spiritual  and  social  leavening.  So  we  tend  to  make  our  pro- 
grams such  that  they  will  register  tangible  results.  A  mis- 
sionary secretary  expressed  it  pungently,  if  not  well,  when  he 
advocated  withdrawal  from  a  field  where  a  civilization  might 
be  moulded,  through  conversions  were  not  many,  by  saying, 
"the  'brethren  want  to  know  how  many  were  baptized." 

\V  i  have  carried  institutional  promotion  to  such  absurd  pro- 
portions that  the  most  needy  home  fields  are  under-churched, 
if  not  altogether  un-churched,  and  communities,  able  to  give 
are  breaking  down  religiously  under  the  incubus  of  over- 
churching.  No  religious  leader  or  organization  would  admit 
any  other  purpose  in  building  up  additional  churches  than  that 
of  promoting  Christianity-.  Yet  in  the  more  prosperous  rural 
sections  of  this  country  there  are  four  times  as  many  churches 
as,  can  be  supported  with  any  kind  of  an  effective  program  and 
thousands  of  them  are  still  receiving  help  from  missionary 
organizations. 

*     *     * 

Some  Survey  Disclosures 

A  summary  of  the  surveys  of  some  two  hundred  rural  coun- 


1226 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  5,  1922 


made  by  the  lnterchurch  movement,  shows  that  with  an 
-age  of  one  church  to  every  two  hundred  and  forty  persons, 
one  out  of  every  six  of  the  local  church  organizations  is  still 
receiving  missionary  help  Most  of  these  have  been  struggling 
for  life  year  after  year  through  inability  to  secure  more  than 
their  legitimate  portion  of  the  possible  membership  in  an  over- 
churched  community. 

In  a  typical  rural  county  in  the  heart  of  the  Mississippi  val- 
ley a  survey,  just  ready  for  publication,  lists  82  rural  church 
organizations  for  16.000  people.  There  is  an  actual  resident 
membership  of  5.452.  Counting  out  nine  "dead"  organizations 
there  are  about  70  resident  members  to  each  church  with  not 
more  than  an  average  of  50  active.  No  church  will  be  very- 
effective  with  so  small  a  membership.  The  only  hope  is  in 
local  church  cooperation  or  in  the  stronger  organizations  in 
each  community  crowding  out  the  weaker;  and  still  missionary 
money  is  spent  to  succor  the  weaker.  Out  of  this  16,000  people 
only  271  boys  and  604  girls  under  21  years  of  age  are  church 
members.     Good   roads,   the   automobile,   the  town   where  high 


school  and  movie  theater  attract,  bring  disintegration  to  the 
old  rural  centers  of  life  and  association,  and  the  rural  com- 
munities are  reforming  in  both  center  and  circumference.  The 
churches  alone  reform  their  programs  too  slowly  to  meet  the 
change;  they  are  saving  the  institutions  while  losing  the  youth. 
This  is  only  one  typical  situation.  Yet  some  leaders  say 
that  surveys  are  "sensational"  and  assertions  of  over-churching 
less,  than  half  true,  and  the  response  to  these  revealments  is 
often  a  greater  stress  on  denominational  effort  to  save  "our 
churches"  from  the  disintegrating  process  than  to  formulate 
a  working  program  to  save  the  rural  communities  from  the 
inefficiency  of  church  divisiveness.  If  there  is  a  truer  spectacle 
of  the  fallibility  of  the  church  we  challenge  comparison.  No 
class  of  folk  is  more  responsive  to  religion  than  country  peo- 
ple, but  they  face  the  steady  and  increasing  loss  of  effective 
religious  service  because  of  the  inability  in  church  program- 
ming to  subordinate  institutional  conservation  to  religious 
conservation. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  Sept.   11,   1922 

EVERY  year  when  the  holiday  season  is  drawing  to  a 
close,  the  man-in-the-street  is.  able  to  read  the  latest 
discoveries  in  science.  The  British  Association  meets 
this  month,  and  a  careful  reader  of  the  papers  has  much  to 
arrest  his  thought  and  perhaps  to  disturb  his  intellectual  scheme 
of  things.  This  year  once  more  the  association  has  set  us  talk- 
ing- of  human  life,  whether  or  not  it  can  be  explained  fully  in 
terms  of  mechanism.  It  is  the  old  problem  raised  by  Professor 
Tyndall  at  Belfast  many  years  ago,  only  today  it  is  raised  with 
much  new  data.  It  is  foolish  for  any  of  us  to  imagine  that  the 
"soul"  is  dismissed  with  costs  today.  The  boundaries  of  mys- 
tery are  pushed  further  back,  but  the  mystery  is  still  there, 
and  "leagues  beyond  those  leagues  there  is  more  sea."  The 
press  is  an  invaluable  power  in  education,  but  it  does  not  al- 
ways shine  in  its  treatment  of  the  careful  and  precise  discus- 
sions of  science. 

*     *     * 

The  Dean  of  the  Association 

Two  years  ago  Dr.  Barnes  raised  a  controversy  by  his  ser- 
mon before  the  British  Association.  He  had  thought  'his  ser- 
mon almost  too  elementary  to  preach,  'but  he  discovered,  and 
probably  still  discovers,  how  much  fierce  opposition  there  is  in 
religious  circles  to  the  acceptance  of  any  theory  of  evolution. 
This  year  the  dean  of  St.  Paul's  preached  at  Hull,  but  it  is  un- 
likely that  he  will  raise  the  same  controversy  afresh.  For  one 
thing  Dean  Inge  is  so  much  with  us,  that  his  critics  have  an 
unbroken  field  day  throughout  the  year.  After  a  fine  eulogy 
of  the  spirit  revealed  in  scientific  inquiry  he  added  that  nowhere 
is  there  such  "disinterested  devotion  to  truth,  such  unquench- 
able faith  in  the  power  and  value  of  disciplined  intellectual 
labor,  such  bold  sweeps  of  imagination  checked  by  such  punc- 
tiliously accurate  experiment."  No  less  than  Dr.  Barnes  the 
dean  calls  the  church  to  leave  behind  the  pre-Copernican  uni- 
verse: "Science  has  affected  both  theology  and  morality  in 
many  ways,"  he  declares,  "and  must  affect  them  much  further. 
After  four  hundred  years,  the  church  has  still  failed  to  adapt 
her  cosmology  to  the  discoveries  of  Galileo.  Officially  our 
clergy  still  have  to  live  in  a  pre-Copernican  universe;  other- 
wise certain  dogmas,  on  which  the  church  insists  would  have 
no  meaning.  The  battle  against  the  dead  hand  of  authority  is 
not  yet  won,  but  the  issue  is  certain.  The  educated  Christian 
has  already  succeeded  in  getting  his  creed  within  the  frame- 
work of  the  universe  as  we  know  it  to  be,  and  as  the  people, 
more  especially  women,  become  better  educated,  there  will  bfc 
less  resistance  to  the  reconstruction  of  that  part  of  the  build- 
ing which  is  obviously  crumbling.  When  this  necessary  work 
is  done,  it  will  be  found  that  religion  is  not  a  pin  the  worse." 


Such  declarations  as  these  are  valuable  for  the  intellectual 
understanding  of  the  Christian  faith,  and  Dr.  Inge  is  not  one 
to  forget  that  it  is  as  redemption  first  of  all  that  religion  pre- 
sents itself  to  the  children  of  men.  Perhaps  some  of  the  dis- 
trust raised  within  many  hearts  at  the  present  is  due  to  the 
suspicion  that  religion  is,  being  analyzed  on  its  intellectual  side, 
and  little  account  is  taken  of  it  as  a  way  of  deliverance  out 
of  the  bondage  of  corruption. 

*  *     * 

Evangelical  Churchmen 

That  is  why  there  is  a  distinct  province  and  task  for  the 
evangelical  churchmen  of  today.  ,  Indeed  the  key  to  the  future 
of  British  Christianity  rests  in  no  small  degree  with  them. 
They  have  issued  an  appeal  after  their  seventh  Cheltenham 
conference.  The  temper  and  purpose  of  this  appeal  will  be 
welcomed  by  all  who  care  for  the  greater  matters.  The  broad 
churchman  with  his  special  concern  for  the  intellectual  pre- 
sentation of  the  faith  will  not  be  indifferent  we  hope  to  this 
earnest  word  from  his  brothers  whose  first  interest  lies  in  the 
preaching  of  the  cross,.  This  is  the  appeal:  "The  seventh 
Cheltenham  conference  ventures  to  address  an  appeal  to  all 
evangelical  churchmen.  There  has  been  borne  in  upon  us  the 
deep  conviction  that  God  is  calling  us  to  a  united  effort  of 
evangelization,  that  he  has  opened  doors  at  home  and  abroad 
for  the  entrance  of  the  eternal  gospel,  and  we  humbly  thank 
him  that,  by  his  grace,  he  has  made  us  to  know  his  saving 
truth.  We  frankly  acknowledge  that  we  are  not  in  entire 
agreement  upon  several  questions,  and  we  see  no  way  at 
present  for  a  complete  solution  of  our  differences.  We  are 
humbled  before  God  and  distressed  beyond  measure  to  realize 
that  the  evangelization  of  the  world  is  being  gravely,  retarded 
by  our  dissensions.  First  of  all,  therefore,  we  appeal  to  all  our 
evangelical  brethren  to  concentrate  upon  the  one  objective  of 
preaching  Christ  crucified  to  a  lost  world,  to  go  forward  with 
unanimity  to  do  the  work  our  Saviour  has  called  us  to  perform. 
And.  secondly,  we  invite  all  evangelicals  to  exercise  towards 
one  another  every  possible  forbearance,  charity,  and  love,  be- 
lieving that  thus  alone  we  shall  be  led  by  the  Holy  Spirit 
into  all  truth,  and,  refraining  from  any  party  action,  leave  the 
questions  at  issue  to  be  dealt  with  by  the  operation  of  the 
spirit  of  God,  who  will  surely  be  our  guide  in  this  hour.  So, 
forgetting  all  things  but  the  one  great  object  of  preaching 
the  gospel  to  all  men,  we  shall  fulfil  the  prayer  of  our  Blessed 
Lord  'that  they  may  all  be  one.'  " 

*  *     * 

The  Losses  of  the  Week 

There  are  not  a  few  well-known  men  who  have  passed  out  of 
the  sight  of  their  fellows  this  week.     G.  R.  Sims  was  a  great 


October  5,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1227 


journalist.  For  more  than  forty  years  he  wrote  a  column  in 
The  Referee,  a  Sunday  paper.  I  believe  he  never  received  so 
many  letters  as  when  he  discussed  some  religious  topic.  .  . 
Mr.  Cobden  Saunderson  was  a  great  printer,  with  a  noble  ideal 
of  his  craft;  like  William  Morris,  who  inspired  him,  he  had  an 
almost  mystical  sense  of  the  beauty  and  value  of  great  type.  .  . 
Commissioner  Lawley  of  the  Salvation  Army  was  chief  lieuten- 
ant to  both  General  William  Booth  and  the  present  general. 
To  him  the  "general"  was  an  ideal  of  '"the  reckless  out-and-out 
soul-saver."  It  was  this  soul-saving  which  gave  him  his  chief 
joy  in  the  service  of  the  army.  The  only  time  I  ever  heard  the 
general,  he  was  in  the  height  of  his  national  influence;  he  was 
pleading  for  souls,  just  as  simply  and  directly  as  when  he  was 
an  unknown  missionary  in  Whitechapel.  There  is  food  for 
thought  in  this. 

*     *     * 

Dr.  Jowett  and  Parliament 

Dr.  Jowett  denies  quite  strongly  the  rumors  that  he  may  go 
into  parliament.  It  is  true  that  years  ago  he  urged  Silvester 
Home  to  go  into  parliament,  but  this  he  now  considers  a  mis- 
take; and  he  has  no  intention  himself  of  leaving  the  pulpit 
for  the  House  of  Commons.  This  is  good  reading.  When 
Home  went  into  parliament  the  plea  was  raised  that  he  would 
be  able  to  stand  for  the  free  church  position  against  such 
Anglicans  as  Lord  Hugh  Cecil.  This  being  interpreted  seemed 
to  mean  that  the  free  churches  had  no  laymen  able  to  hold 
their  own  with  Anglican  laymen,  and  therefore  Home  must 
come  to  the  rescue.  If  such  were  the  case,  and  it  is  the  case 
now,  the  remedy  must  'be  found,  not  in  the  entrance  of  min- 
isters into  parliament,  but  in  the  training  and  encouragement 
within  the  churches  of  the  laymen,  who  can  serve  in  the 
Senate  both  their  nation  and  their  church.  Certainly  no  more 
certain  waste  of  force  could  be  devised  than  to  send  Dr.  Jowett 
into  parliament.  When  the  late  Charles  Berry  of  Wolver- 
hampton refused  an  invitation  to  stand  as,  a  liberal  candidate, 
Gladstone  wrote  to  him  to  say  that  he  had  chosen  the  better 
part,  and  Berry  was  much  more  fitted  .by  experience  for  parlia- 
ment than  Dr.  Jowett.  Meanwhile  in  things  international  Dr. 
Jowett  is  taking  through  the  press  more  and  more  a  leading 
part.     For  this  all  the  churches  are  deeply  grateful. 

^  5*J  i(L 

The  Missionary's  Brain -wave 

An  amusing  story  of  a  Wesleyan  missionary  in  the  Fiji  islands 
is  recorded  in  "The  Hill  Tribe  of  Fiji,"  a  book  recently  issued 
by  A.  B.  Brewster.  It  was  in  the  early  70's.  The  missionary, 
Mr.  Langham,  was  visiting  a  part  of  his  district  still  occupied 
by  cannibals,  when  with  his  native  converts,  he  had  to  flee  for 
his  life.  He  was  outstripped  and  was  expecting  the  club. 
"Suddenly  there  occurred  a  brain  wave,  and  he  turned  round 
sharply  and  faced  the  pursuers.  Then  he  whipped  out  his 
false  teeth,  placed  them  on  the  palm  of  his  hand  and  offered 
them  to  the  nearest  foe.  With  a  wild  yell,  the  enemy  turned 
about  and  fled."  Lest  this  should  be  thought  a  plagiarism 
from  "King  Solomon's  Mines,"  in  which  a  similar  incident 
occurs,  it  must  be  remembered  that  it  took  place  and  was  nar- 
rated long  before  that  book  was  written. 

*     *     * 

Dr  Grenfell 

Dr.  Grenfell  has  landed  at  Liverpool.  He  is  to  lecture  several 
times  at  the  Central  hall,  Westminster,  and  also  speak  at  the 
autumn  sessions  of  the  Congregational  Union  at  Hull.  There 
are  few  missionaries  so  well  known  and  so  admired  as  this 
brave  friend  of  the  fishermen  and  other  inhabitants,  of  Labra- 
dor. He  is  one  more  example  of  the  gain  that  comes  to  a  mis- 
sionary society  when  its  agents  have  the  gift  of  expression.  A 
good  book  reaches  a  hundred  or  even  a  thousand  where  a 
speech  reaches  one.  .  .  The  assembly  of  the  League  of  Nations 
is  receiving  more  attention  this  year  than  last.  There  is  a 
feeling  abroad  that  it  will  yet  play  a  decisive  part  in  the  settle- 
ment of  Europe.  .  .  The  defeat  of  the  Greeks  arouses 
mingled  feelings  here.     In  former  days  it  would  have  kindled 


the  crusading  spirit,  but  unhappily  recent  history  has  robbed 
Greece  of  much  of  our  inherited  sympathy.  But  it  is  generally 
agreed  that  the  allied  powers  are  in  no  small  measure  re- 
sponsible for  the  Greek  disaster.  It  is  one  more  instance  of 
the  disastrous  results  which  follow  upon  policies  improvised 
from  hour  to  hour. 

Edward  Shillito, 


THE    SUNDAY   SCHOOL 

Offspring  of  Vipers* 

WE  hear  much  criticism  of  the  young  folks  of  today.  The 
girls  we  cali  "flappers'' ;  the  boys  George  Ade  has  called 
"19  year-old  roues."  It  is  rather  interesting  to  note  that 
John  addressed  his  audience  as  "Ye  offspring  of  vipers."  Then 
they  were  vipers  only  because  their  parents  were  vipers !  When- 
ever  you   find   "wild"   young   people,   you   will   find    some   "wild" 

parents  not  far  away.  It  is  quite  fascinating  to  trace  back  the 
pedigrees  of  wicked  young  folks.  The  father  may  be  steady  and 
pious  enough  now,  but  what  was  he  like  at  twenty?  The  mother 
may  be  devout  and  highly  respectable  now,  but  what  kind  of  a 
daughter  was  she?  These  statements  will  make  some  folks  very 
angry — but  watch  them !  Wildness  is  often  in  the  blood.  We  know 
the  power  of  environment.  A  tree  does  not  derive  all  its  ele- 
ments from  the  soil.  The  great  roots  do  find  much  strengtn 
there;  the  nature  of  the  tree  is  determined  by  the  roots,  but  now 
we  know  that  "atmosphere"  has  much  to  do  with  a  tree's  vi- 
tality. "Roots"  and  "atmosphere"  make  a  tree;  heredity  and  en- 
vironment make  a  young  person.  Is  the  atmosphere  of  today 
really  so  vicious?  I  do  not  think  so.  I  am  willing  to  stake  my 
reputation  upon  the  balanced  statement  that  the  young  people  now 
alive  are  the  best  that  ever  walked  the  earth.  The  "Outlook"' 
some  time  ago  published  a  questionnaire  submitted  to  the  high 
school  boys  and  girls  of  Binghamton,  N.  Y.  The  underlying  idea 
of  those  who  proposed  this  test  was  to  find  out  the  ethical  re- 
actions of  youngsters  of  the  later  teens.  The  answers  were  con- 
vincing. Lofty  and  unselfish  ideals  were  revealed.  Only  super- 
ficial judgments,  built  upon  hasty  generalizations,  condemn  our 
modern  young  people,  in  wholesale  fashion.  Bobbed  hair  and 
short  skirts  give  no  indication  of  morals.  A  girl's  real  modesty 
does  not  depend  upon  the  length  of  her  skirt.  The  free  and  easy 
manner  of  our  boys  affords  no  cue  to  the  depth  of  their  thoughts 
/ior  the  power  of  their  souls.  Always  it  is  a  sign  of  age  (and 
disagreeable  age  at  that)  to  condemn  the  rising  generation  and  to 
hark  back  to  the  good  old  days — yes,  the  good  old  days  of  hoop- 
skirts — noble  days  indeed ! ! !  Before  the  war  people  were  be- 
wailing the  degenerate  youth.  But  when  the  call  came,  not  only 
from  under  the  "pearl-grey  towers  of  Oxford"  but  also  from 
White  Chapel  came  those  glorious  boys  who  threw  their  young 
lives  upon  the  altar.  Only  the  fool  will  longer  prate  of  the  de- 
pravity of  youth. 

A  sensational  evangelist  was  this  John  the  Baptist;  no  soft 
words  fell  from  his  lips.  He  convicted  them  of  sin  and  he  de- 
manded repentance.  Carlyle  called  repentance  "the  grand  act" 
It  is  the  fundamental  act.  Let  the  fundamentalist  start  here,  with 
repentance;  let  him  repent  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  This  much 
must  be  evident,  repentance  is  indispensable.  No  progress  can  be 
made  until  after  deep  and  genuine  repentance.  While  we  defend 
our  young  folks  from  invidious  comparisons  with  other  genera- 
tions, we  do  not  softly  deny  the  fact  of  sin — in  both  old  and 
young.  It  is  a  far  cry  from  the  day  when  Jonathan  Edwards 
portrayed  sin  and  hell  so  vividly  that  women  fainted  and  strong 
men  clung  desperately  to  the  pillars  of  the  church.  Today  the 
pendulum  has  swung  to  the  opposite  extreme  and  few  are  the 
preachers  who  even  speak  of  sin.  A  gentleman  came  to  me  after 
a  service  a  few  years  ago  and  said:  "I  did  not  like  your  prayer 
for   forgiveness   of   sin — neither   my    family   nor    I   have  sinned, 


*  Lesson  for  October  15,  "Ministry  of  John  the  Baptist."  Scripture 
Luke  3 :7-17. 


1228 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  5,  1922 


and  frankly  we  do  not  like  it."  He  later  left  the  church.  People 
do  not  like  the  idea  ot  sin;  it  seems  crude,  beastly,  a  thing  be- 
longing not  to  our  culture  and  refinement.  Nevertheless  the  true 
preacher  must  thunder  the  need  for  "repentance."  The  coal 
from  off  the  altar  must  burn  the  lips  clean,  the  fountain  of  God 


nust  wash  away  our  iniquities,  the  soul  must  be  purified  before 
power,  beauty  and  love  can  develop.  Every  public  service  should 
begin  with  a  confession  of  sin  and  a  prayer  for  forgiveness  and 
every  noble  life  must  be  founded  upon  honest  repentance.  St. 
John  the  Baptist  was  right. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Another  Communion  Service 

Editor  The  Christian   Century  : 

SIR:  I,  too,  went  to  a  communion  service  not  in  a  Lutheran 
or  a  Disciples  church,  but  in  a  Baptist  church.  Many  churches 
of  that  denomination  are  still  exclusive  and  made  an  ordinance 
the  test  of  sitting  at  the  heavenly  Father's  table.  There  was 
nothing  exclusive  in  this  church.  As  I  entered  the  church  I 
would  have  thought  I  was  in  an  Episcopal  minster.  The  church 
was,  small  but  gothic  in  structure.  There  was  a  reverent  at- 
mosphere. On  the  stroke  of  eleven  the  min:sters  and  choir 
entered  the  chancel,  all  robed  in  ecclesiastical  gowns.  The 
communion  service  was  set  on  the  front  of  the  baptistry  and 
suggested  an  altar,  being  the  focal  point  of  the  whole  church. 
The  service  was  rich,  dignified  and  simple.  All  parts  of  the 
worship  moved  together.  There  was  a  sermon,  a  full  length 
sermon,  and  in  the  best  sense  of  the  word,  an  evangelistic 
sermon.  The  man  haunted  by  sin  was  shown  a  refuge.  The 
man  entangled  with  evil  and  temptation  was  promised  deliver- 
ance. The  lives  burdened  with  care,  sorrow  and  grief  were 
invited  to  comfort.  The  men  desirous  for  service  were  chal- 
lenged and  cheered.  Suddenly  the  prophet  became  a  pastor 
and  said:  "Now  we  come  to  our  Father's  table — who  may 
come5  You  say  T  am  not  a  member  of  this  church  or  de- 
nomination.' No  matter!  'But  I  am  not  a  member  of  any 
church.'  No  matter!  This  is  your  Father's  house,  and  if 
this,  service  means  anything,  it  means  that  this  commun'on  is 
your  Father's  table,  and  here  he  offers  you  the  thing  you 
most  need.  It  may  be  the  forgiveness  of  sins :  deliverance  from 
temptation;  comfort  for  sorrow:  guidance  for  perplexity:  in- 
spiration for  service;  anything — everything.  Here  it  is.  He 
sets  a  table  before  us  in  the  presence  of  our  enemies.  There 
is  no  reason  why  anyone  should  go  out.  Come — come  for  all 
things  are  now  ready." 

Impressively  the  elements  were  passed  by  the  deacons. 
Softly  from  the  organ  came  the  notes  of  "Just  as  I  am  without 
one  plea;"  then,  "Come  ye  disconsolate"  and  "Jesus  the 
very  thought  of  Thee,"  hymns  which  suggested  our  communion 
and   cooperation   with   the   prophets,  apostles   and   martyrs. 

At  the  end  of  the  service  I  was  near  the  minister  and  saw 
a  man  of  middle  age  come  up  and  heard  him  say:  "My  father 
was  a  minister  and  wished  me  to  become  a  church  member.  I 
did  not  do  so.  But  I  stayed  today— I  gave  my  life  to  God  and 
wish  to  join  you  in  the  good  work."  The  minister  said  to  me 
"That  is  a  frequent  occurrence;  and  some  soon  day  when  we 
shall  make  baptism  a  joyous  but  free  privilege  instead  of  an 
arbitrary  sine  quo  non  for  Christian  experience — we  shall  have 
many  more."  As  I  left  that  building  I  read  the  sign  Baptist 
church  and  I  prayed  that  they  who  compose  that  church  may 
soon  welcome  into  church  fellowship  as  freely  as  they  welcome 
to  the  Lord's  table. 

A.    T.    W. 


Who  Is  Guilty? 


Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  Your  editorial,  "Who  Is  Guilty  of  the  Murders  " 
should  not  be  allowed  to  pass  without  protest.  While  the 
secular  press  is  condemning  not  only  the  perpetrators  of  these 
awful  acts  but  also  the  cowardly  inactivity  of  the  constituted 
civil    authorities,    it    is     exceedingly     regrettable    that    a    religious 


paper  should  come  forward  with  anything  like  an  excuse  for 
the  atrocious  crimes.  The  men  who  did  the  killing  were  ex- 
cited, disturbed,  exasperated  by  conditions  which  they  did  not 
like  and  for  which  they  blamed  their  former  employers.  This 
seems  to  be  the  suggested  alibi.  At  another  time  there  might 
be  a  profitable  discussion  of  these  conditions  and  their  causes. 
Such  a  discussion  should  take  up  also  the  instructions  given 
by  the  labor  leaders  to  the  men  and  consider  what,  if  any, 
tendency  such  instructions  would  have  to  excite  and  exasperate 
them.  At  the  present  time  and  until  the  law  breakers  are 
brought  before  a  court  of  justice,  such  discussions  tend  to  de- 
feat the  ends  of  justice  by  shunting  blame  from  those  who 
committed  the  acts  to  other  individuals  or  groups  or  to  the 
present  organization  of  society.  If  guilt  can  be  evaded  thus 
in  case  of  the  grossest  crimes,  where  have  we  any  safety? 
Cannot  every  burglar,  wife  beater  and  anarchist  cite  similar 
motivating  causes  for  his  law  breaking  acts?  Therefore,  with- 
out regard  to  the  accuracy  or  merit  of  the  alleged  provocation, 
let  us  ask  the  apologist  for  these  law  breakers  whether  two 
wrongs  ever  made  a  right.  And  let  it  be  remembered  that  a 
defense,  "You're  another,"  is  always  a  confession  of  guilt. 
Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.  W.  H.  Boughton. 


Did  We  Say  Loyalist? 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  In  your  issue  of  13th  July  you  have  a  criticism  of  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan.  I  know  nothing  about  that  organization  and 
am  not  in  a  position  to  express  an  opinion  upon  its  principles 
and  actions.  Your  criticism  may  be  just  or  unjust  so  far  as  I 
am  concerned.  What  I  strongly  object  to  is  the  sentence 
"The  Ku  Klux  Klan  if  it  has  its  way  will  Ulsterize  America, 
making  our  cities  scenes  of  tragedies  such  as  terrify  Belfast." 
The  inference  is  that  Ulster  is  a  terrible  place  and  that  the 
Loyalists  are  to  blame.  I  wish  to  point  out  that  Ulster  loy- 
alists are  in  no  way  to  blame  for  the  present  upheaval  in  Ire- 
land. They  desire  to  live  in  peace  and  amity  with  all  men. 
Ulster  was  prosperous  and  so  was  the  rest  of  Ireland  in  1914 
when  the  great  war  with  Germany  broke  out.  Trade  was 
booming  and  there  was  no  lack  of  employment.  But  scheming 
politicians  and  mad-head  agitators  were  not  satisfied  and  they 
set  about  to  create  disorder  and  anarchy.  An  organized  rebel- 
lion broke  out  in  Dublin  in  1916  and  as  a  result  hundreds  of 
people  were  killed.  During  this  time  peaceful  conditions  pre- 
vailed in  Ulster  and  the  people  were  happy  and  contented.  In 
1920  the  imperial  government  passed  an  Act  setting  up  two 
parliaments  in  Ireland — one  for  the  Protestant  north,  and  an- 
other for  the  Roman  Catholic  south.  They  thus  recognized 
that  there  are  two  peoples  in  Ireland  different  in  religion,  in 
sentiment,  in  ideals,  in  loyalty.  Ulster  never  asked  for  a  north- 
ern parliament,  being  convinced  that  the  union  with  Great 
Britain  was  the  best  policy,  but  for  the  sake  of  peace  she  ac- 
cepted it.  At  the  elections  in  May,  1921,  the  loyalists  won 
forty  of  the  fifty-two  seats,  the  number  of  votes  recorded  be- 
ing: Loyalists  343.347,  Sinn  Fein  104,917,  Nationalist  60,577, 
Independent  2,114,  Socialist  1,887.  The  Ulster  parliament  was 
opened  by  the  king  on  June  22,  1921,  and  since  then  has  been 
working  most  efficiently.  The  Sinn  Feiners  refused  to  accept 
a  parliament  similar  to  that  in  the  north  and  they  are  now 
getting  a  free  state  for   southern   Ireland.     From  the  first   the 


October  5,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1229 


Sinn  Feiners  or  Republicans  have  tried  to  undermine  the  au- 
thority of  the  northern  parliament  and  to  upset  law  and  order 
in  Ulster.  They  have  carried  out  an  extensive  campaign  of 
murder,  arson  and  outrage.  Hundreds  of  defenseless  persons 
have  been  cruelly  done  to  death  and  business  premises  valued 
at  millions  of  pounds  have  been  wilfully  destroyed  by  fire.  In 
southern  Ireland  the  republicans  and  free  staters  are  now  hav- 
ing a  general  warfare,  and  the  whole  country  south  of  the 
Boyne  is  practically  ruined.  The  above  being  the  facts,  how 
can  it  be  suggested  that  loyalists  are  in  any  way  to  blame  for 
the  bloodshed  and  violence  which  have  wrought  such  havoc 
and  brought  misery  and  desolation  to  so  many  once  happy 
homes;  The  real  culprits  are  the  Sinn  Feiners  and  republicans. 
If  these  people  would  act  as  law  abiding  citizens  and  allow 
the  trades  unionists  to  attend  to  their  trades  and  industries, 
Ulster  would  soon  be  again  one  of  the  brightest,  most  pros- 
perous and  most  contented  places  on  the  face  of  the  globe. 
Even  under  the  present  unsettled  conditions  Ulster  is  the  only 
province  in  Ireland  where  there  is  any  sense  of  security,  and 
where  the  brigand  and  the  outlaw  do  not  hold  sway. 
Belfast,  Ireland.  William  Grant. 

District   Chairman,   Ship   Constructors  and 
Shipwrights  Association. 


Mr.  Eddy  on  Ku-Kluxism 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  I  don't  often  break  into  print  nowadays,  but  I  can't  re- 
frain from  expressing  my  appreciation  of  and  gratitude  for  Sher- 
wood Elly's  thoroughgoing  exposure  of  Ku  Kluxism  in  your 
pages.     His  articles  should  have  wide  circulation  in  the  South. 

Harlington,  Tex.  E.  M.  Todd. 


Our  Hymnal  Now  Ready! 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  I  have  before  me  a  copy  of  the  "Literary  Digest"  of 
September  23,  page  35.  Every  little  while  some  half-baked 
college  professor  or  editor  or  D.D.  gets  into  the  spot-light  for 
a  moment  by  shooting  off  his  mouth  about  the  doggerel  that 
he  has  discovered  in  our  church  hymnals.  And  now  it  seems 
that  you  cannot  stand  the  morbidity  of  our  hymns  and  songs 
any  longer.  I  would  suggest  that  in  sheer  desperation,  you 
grasp  your  gold-mounted  fountain  pen  and  dash  off  a  few 
mastemieces.  H.  G.  Wells  may  publish  a  new  Bible  soon.  Let 
me  suggest  that  it  would  be  a  noble  work  for  you  to  edit  and 
publish  a  new  hymnbook  to  correspond  with   the  new   Bible!! 

Th*»  trouble  is  you  smart  Alecs  are  so  filled  up  with  the  lies  of 
higher  criticism,  evolution,  false  science,  etc.,  that  you  have 
lost  all  relish  for  the  gospel  of  grace  in  verse  or  in  any  other 
form.     Guess  I've  got  you  located,  haven't  I? 

Wvandotte,  Mich.  Thomas  N.  Shannon. 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

Fred  Smith,  minister  Pilgrim  Congregational  Church, 
Carthage,  South  Dakota. 

Edward  Scribner  Ames,  professor  of  philosophy  in  the 
University  of  Chicago;  minister  of  University  Church  of 
Disciples ;  author  "The  Psychology  of  Religious  Experi- 
ence," "The  New  Orthodoxy,"  "The  Higher  Individual- 
ism,"  etc. 

Lynn  Harold  Hough,  minister  Central  Methodist 
Church,  Detroit,  Mich. ;  author,  "Life  and  History,"  "Pro- 
ductive Beliefs,"  etc.,  etc. 


The  Christian  Century 

is  now  on  sale  at  the  fol owing  leading  bookstores 
in  the  large  cities 

ATLANTA 

LESTER   BOOK   &    STATIONERY    CO., 
70  N.   Broad  Street,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

BALTIMORE 

WINTER'S   NEWS  AGENCY, 

1410  N.  Charles  Street,  Baltimore,  Md. 

BOSTON 

OLD  CORNER  BOOK  STORK, 

27  Bromfield  Street.  Boston,  Mass. 

BUFFALO 

ULBRICH   COMPANY, 

386  Main  Street,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

CHICAGO 

A.  C.  McCLURG   &   COMPANY, 

220  South  Wabash  Avenue,  Chicago,  111. 

CINCINNATI 

PRESBYTERIAN   BOARD    OF  PUBLICATION 

420  E.  Klin  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

CLEVELAND 

THE  BURROWS  BROTHERS  COMPANY, 

633  Euclid  Avenue,   Cleveland,  Ohio. 

DENVER 

HEIRRICK   BOOK  AND    STATIONERY    CO., 

934  15th  Street,  Denver,  Colo. 

DETROIT 

MIACATJLEY'S   BOOK    STORE, 

1268  Library  Avenue,  Detroit,  Mich. 

GALVESTON 

PURDY'S    BOOKSTORE, 

Galveston,  Tex. 

HOUSTON 

E.   M.   PARISH, 

413  Fannin  Street,  Houston,  Tex. 

INDIANAPOLIS 

W.  K.   STEWART   C03IPANY, 

Indianapolis,   Ind. 

KANSAS  CITY 

DOUBLEDAY  PAGE  BOOK  STORE, 

920  Grand  Avenue,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

LOUISVILLE 

W.  K.   STEWART   CO., 

425  S.  Fourth  Street,  Louisville.  Ky. 

LOS  ANGELES 

DAWSON'S   BOOKSHOP, 

518  S.  Mill  Street,  Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

MILWAUKEE 

THE   NEW   ERA   BOOK   SHOP, 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 

MINNEAPOLIS 

L.   S.   DONALDSON   COMPANY, 

6th  and  Nicollet  Streets,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

MONTREAL 

FOSTER   BROAVN    COMPANY,    Ltd., 

472  St.  Catherine  Street,  West,  Montreal,   Canada 

NEW  HAVEN 

YALE  COOPERATIVE  CORPORATION, 

New  Haven,   Conn. 

NEW  ORLEANS 

LAPOKTE   &    COMPANY, 

103  St.  Charles  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

NEW  YORK 

BRENTANO'S, 

27th   Street  and   Fifth  Avenue.   New   York   City. 

PHILADELPHIA 

JACOBS  BOOK   STORE, 

1628   Chestnut    Street,    Philadelphia,    Pa. 

PITTSBURGH 

JONES    BOOK    SHOP, 

437  Wood   Avenue,  Pittsburgh,   Pa. 

PORTLAND 

THE  J.  K.   GILL   CO., 

'3rd  and  Alder  Streets,  Portland.  Ore. 

RICHMOND 

L.   P.   LEVY*  COMPANY, 

603  E.  Broad   Street,  Richmond.  Va. 

ST.  LOUIS 

MR.   JOSEPH   FOSTER, 

410  Washington  Avenue.  St.  Louis.  Mo. 

SAN  FRANCISCO 

FOSTER   &   OREAR, 

Ferry  Bldg.,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

SEATTLE 

ARCHWAY  BOOK   STORE. 

224  Pike  Street,  Seattle,  Wash. 

WASHINGTON 

BRENTANO'S, 

F  and  12th  Streets.  Washington,  D.  C. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Lloyd   George  Attends 
Methodist  Church  in  Wales 

The  premier  of  Great  Britain  recently 
went  back  to  his  boyhood  home  to  rest 
up  a  bit.  and  while  there  attended  the 
Calvinistic  Methodist  church  of  Criccieth. 
He  was  called  upon  to  speak  and  did  so 
feelingly  in  the  following-  words:  "Mr. 
Davies  has  also  told  you  that  I  have 
climbed  the  mountain  of  fame,  responsi- 
bility and  honor,  and  in  one  sense  that 
is  true.  but.  dear  friend's,  let  me  assure 
you  that  the  mountain  is  not  an  ideal 
place  for  any  of  us.  There  isn't  much 
peace  there — no  real  rest  and  comfort. 
The  higher  you  climb  the  colder  it  be- 
comes. How  exposed  *nd  bleak  it  is! 
You  are  at  the  mercy  of  the  storm  and 
the  tempest.  The  wind  makes  sport  of 
you.  G"n  the  mountain  a  man  feels  very 
lonely.  Often  thick  mist  envelops  him, 
and  he  misses  his  way;  he  can  see  hardly 
a  yard  ahead.  What  is  the  good  of  a 
telescope  in  the  mist?  When  a  person 
thinks  he  is  on  the  right  path,  suddenly 
Ire  comes  to  a  part  where  he  cannot  go 
any  further,  and  a  deep  chasm  opens  be- 
fore him.  He  retraces  his  steps,  and 
makes  an  effort  to  regain  the  path  from 
which  he  strayed.  Yes,  that  is  the  lot 
of  the  man  who  attempts  to  climb  the 
mountain." 

Five  Per  Cent  of  American 
Chinese   Are   Christians 

American  churches  have  evidently 
given  more  thought  to  evangelizing 
Chinese  across  the  sea  than  to  the 
spiritual  welfare  of  the  laundry  worker 
around  the  corner.  The  Chinese  popula- 
tion in  this  country  is  61,639,  having  de- 
creased thirty  per  cent  during  the  past 
twenty  years.  In  this  population  are 
3,072  Christians.  The  statistics  for  the 
Japanese  reveal  much  the  same  situation, 
save  that  the  Japanese  population  has 
been  steadily  gaining,  having  increased 
in  twenty  years  from  24,326  to  111,010. 
In  this  Japanese  population  there  are 
5.390  Christians.  Other  oriental  groups 
are  much  smaller,  there  being  in  this 
country  2.507  Hindus  and  1,224  Koreans. 
The  home  mission  council  and  the  coun- 
cil of  women  for  home  missions  have 
recently  gathered  the  facts  about  Chris- 
tian work.  In  recent  years  great  ad- 
vances have  been  made,  though  thou- 
sands of  orientals  are  still  beyond  Chris- 
tian influence.  Sixteen  mission  boards 
have  a  total  property  value  of  $808,150 
in  Chinese  work  and  a  total  annual  ex- 
penditure through  163  paid  workers  of 
$149,352  of  which  $47,559  is  contributed 
by  the  Chinese  themselves.  Eighteen 
mission  boards  are  at  work  among  the 
Japanese.  Their  property  valuation  is 
$948,175  and  the  total  annual  cost 
through  168  workers  $236,190.  Of  this 
amount  the  Japanese  themselves  con- 
tribute $119,173. 

New  Immigration   Is 
From  Protestant  Countries 

The    new    immigration    laws   favor   the 
Protestant    countries.      Before    this    law 


went  into  effect,  60  per  cent  of  the  im-  ans  came  into  the  United  States.     At  the 

migrants      were     Roman     Catholics,    but  present  time  the  Roman  Catholic  and  the 

now    the    percentage    is    very    different.  Jewish    organizations   follow   up   the   im- 

Iu  a  period  of  nine  months  21,000  Eng-  ,  migrants  of  their  faith  and  try  to  relate 

lish,  10,000  Scotch  and  11,000  Scandinavi-  them     with     religious     institutions.       No 

Dr.  Jowett  Challenges  Christendom    I 


DR.  J.  H.  JO'WETT,  of  London,  ar- 
riving home  from  the  Copenhagen 
conference  on  international  friendship 
through  the  churches,  took  down  the 
trumpet  from  the  wall  and  blew  a  blast 
that  ibids  fair  to  awaken  Christendom  to 
the  remotest  parish  and  hamlet.  In  an 
article  published  in  the  British  Weekly 
Dr.  Jowett  calls  upon  all  churches,  Rom- 
an, Anglican  and  Protestant,  to  unite  in 
simple  conferences  through  which  the 
Christian  ideals  of  peace  may  be  made 
potent  in  our  'present  war-wrenched 
world.  Following  are  some  paragraphs 
from  his  luminous  'appealing  and  chal- 
lenging utterance: 

"The  most  commanding  social  neces- 
sity of  our  time  is  for  the  church  of 
Christ  to  organize  her  powers  against 
the  forces  which  are  working  for  inter- 
national ibitterness  and  alienation.  At 
the  invitation  of  the  editor  I  return  to 
this  conviction,  and  I  wish  to  give  it  re- 
peated and  stronger  emphasis.  Can  any 
one  doubt  that  the  baser  passions  are 
burning  again,  engendering  suspicions 
and  misunderstandings,  and  driving  gov- 
ernments into  mistrust  and  alienation? 
Some  of  us  were  cherishing  the  fine  illu- 
sion that  war  had  banished  war  from  the 
face  of  the  earth  for  at  least  a  genera- 
tion. If  the  time  has  not  arrived  when 
we  "hang  the  trumpet  in  the  hall,  and 
learn  of  war  no  more,"  we  confidently 
thought  that  there  would  be  a  quiet 
season  for  the  ploughshare  and  the  prun- 
ing hook,  and  that  in  the  interlude  the 
forces  of  sanity  and  good  will  would 
gather  strength. 

diplomacy's    helplessness 

"Some  time  ago  I  ventured  to  report  a 
sentence  from  a  conversation  I  had  with 
Mr.  Lloyd  George.  The  word  was  ut- 
tered soon  after  he  returned  from  the 
conference  at  Genoa.  He  declared  his 
conviction  that  what  was  wanted  in  these 
conferences  was  a  different  atmosphere, 
a  more  imperative  sense  of  moral  ideal, 
and  a  driving  'power  which  would  give 
the  moral  ideal  its  rightful  constraints 
and  sovereignty.  'We  have  not  had  the 
requisite  religious  force  behind  us,  and 
it  is  for  the  churches  to  supply  it.'  The 
other  day  I  heard  Dr.  John  R.  Mott  re- 
peat a  word  which  he  heard  from  the 
Premier  of  Japan,  when  the  latter  was 
returning  from  the  conference  at  Wash- 
ington. The  Premier  of  Japan  is  not  a 
professing  Christian,  but  this  was  his 
judgment  as  he  reviewed  the  verbal  de- 
cisions of  the  conference!  'We  must 
now  look  to  the  leaders  of  religion.' 
What  is,  the  response  of  the  leaders  of 
religion  to  the  prime  ministers  of  Britain 
and  Japan? 


"And  what  is  the  power  which  is  to  do 
this  except  the  power  of  religion?  And 
how  are  men  to  get  these  world-embrac- 
ing moods  and  these  world-inclusive 
views?  How  are  they  to  wed  these 
ideals  to  current  affairs  How  are  they 
to  do  these  things  except  by  the  moral 
power  of  the  Christian  religion?  And 
what  is  to  be  the  organ  of  both  power 
and  ideal  except  the  church  of  the  living 
God?  In  the  far-off  days,  of  which  the 
Old  Testament  preserves,  the  record,  the 
prophet  was  the  organ  of  the  national 
conscience.  The  prophet  was  the  medi- 
um through  which  the  voice  of  the  Al- 
mighty sounded  through  the  courts  of 
kings,  and  broke  in  upon  the  councils  of 
statesmen,  and  disturbed  the  plots  of 
politicians,  and  proclaimed  to  nations  the 
ways  of  righteousness  and  truth.  The 
prophet  appears  and  re-appears,  on  all 
the  stages  of  national  life.  You  could 
not  get  rid  of  him.  He  could  not  be 
scared  away  by  menace.  He  could  not 
be  bribed  into  silence.  Visibly  and  aud- 
ibly he  was  the  incarnation  of  the  divine 
will.  But  in  our  later  days  the  function 
of  the  prophet  has  been  transferred  to 
the  ministry  of  the  church.  The  church 
of  Christ  bears  the  high  glory  of  her  di- 
vine priesthood,  but  added  to  her  priest- 
hood, nay  as  a  vital  part  of  it,  she  has 
to  be  the  conscience  of  the  corporate  life. 
The  clear  clarion  of  the  prophet  is  to  be 
wedded  to  the  mystic  ministry  of  the 
priest. 

"I  am  therefore  eager  that  the  church 
of  the  living  God  should  play  her  part 
in  the  fateful  hours  of  our  own  day.  Let 
her  declare  the  things  which  have  been 
revealed  to  her  as  the  unchanging  will 
of  God.  She  knows  these  things.  They 
are  the  things  for  which  her  Saviour 
died.  Let  her  write  them  across  the 
skies!  Let  her  proclaim  them,  not  in 
muffled  tones  of  timidity,  but  with  all 
the  authority  which  has  been  given  to 
her  of  God.  She  has  the  light.  She  has 
the  right.  Let  her  use  them.  On  some 
appointed  day  let  the  believers  in  Jes.us 
Christ  go  to  their  churches,  as  they  went 
in  the  early  days  of  the  war,  and  in  some 
simultaneous  act  of  dedication  and  aud- 
ible declaration  let  them  proclaim  their 
desire  and  purpose  for  a  sacred  peace, 
and  their  belief  in  the  common  brother- 
hood of  mankind.  Let  us  incorporate 
this  sacramentum  in  the  usual  ordinances 
of  worship.  Let  it  be  an  act,  not  merely 
of  priests  and  ministers,  but  of  the  whole 
congregation.  Let  them  rise  in  their 
sanctuaries,  standing  before  God  and 
man,  and  in  some  simple  form  of  words 
let  them  assert  their  witness  to  the  eth- 
( Continued  on  page  1236) 


October  5,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1231 


such  service  is  being  performed  at  Ellis 
Island  for  the  newly  arrived  Pro- 
testants. Immigration  figures  shows 
that  the  northern  Europe  immigrant  is 
more  likely  to  stay  in  this  country  than 
is  the  immigrant  from  southern  Europe 
and  if  Protestantism  can  organize  inde- 
pendent of  sectarianism  to  take  care  of 
the  immigrant  peoples,  there  will  be  com- 
fort rather  than  alarm  for  the  church 
statesman  in  the  contemplation  of  immi- 
gration statistics. 

Religious  Conflict 
in  Poland 

With  the  coming  of  the  Polish  republic, 
there  has  broken  out  in  Poland  a  re- 
crudescence of  the  old-time  religious  con- 
flicts. The  present  pope  of  Rome  was 
elected  because  of  his  outstanding 
achievements  in  Poland.  What  the  nature 
of  these  achievements  is  may  be  judged 
by  the  fact  that  during  1921,  553  Lutheran 
schools  were  changed  into  Catholic 
schools.  The  remaking  of  the  political 
map  has  weakened  Catholicism  in  some 
places,  but  on  the  whole  this,  communion 
has   gained   enormously   from   the   war. 

Peking  University  Will 
Change  Site 

Peking  university,  one  of  the  leading 
educational  institutions  of  China,  is 
maintained  by  the  cooperation  of  four 
mission  boards,  Presbyterian,  Methodist, 
Congregational,  and  the  London  Mis- 
sionary society.  At  present  the  institu- 
tion is  housed  in  temporary  quarters  in 
various  parts  of  the  city,  but  a  hundred 
acres  have  been  purchased  just  outside 
the  city  limits  on  which  the  institution 
will  be  housed  in  the  future.  In  order 
to  provide  the  necessary  equipment,  a 
campaign  for  a  million  dollars  is  being 
launched  in  America.  Already  the  theo- 
logical seminary  has  been  provided  with 
a  building  which  will  be  dedicated  to 
the  memory  of  Bishop  Ninde.  The  col- 
lege for  men  and  the  college  for  women 
must  each  have  buildings  and  equipment. 

Premier  Succeeded  by 
Another  Christian 

The  growing  influence  of  the  Christian 
church  in  China  may  be  realized  when 
one  learns  that  one  Christian  premier 
has  been  succeeded  by  another.  Dr.  W. 
W.  Yen,  the  retiring  premier,  has  during 
his  entire  public  career  refused  to  be 
aligned  with  a  political  party.  He  is  the 
son  of  a  Christian  minister  as  is  his 
successor,  who  is<  Dr.  Wang  Ch'ung 
Huei,  one  of  the  members  of  the  board 
of  managers  of  Peking  university.  These 
facts  indicate  that  though  the  Christian 
religion  is.  not  yet  great  in  the  number 
of  its  adherents,  it  has  an  influence  in 
China  quite  out  of  proportion  to  its 
numbers. 

World  Conference  to 

Meet  at  Washington  in   1925 

Bishop  Charles  H.  Brent,  of  New 
York,  chairman  of  the  Episcopal  com- 
mission on  the  World  Conference  on 
Faith  and  Order,  announces  that  the 
Continuation  committee  of  that  organiza- 
tion will  meet  in  1924,  probably  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  London,  to  make  final 
arrangements  for  the  meeting  of  the  con- 


ference, which  will  be  held  in  May  of 
the  following  year  at  Washington,  D.  C. 
It  is  urged  that  the  best  preparation  for 
the  World  Conference  will  be  a  large 
number  of  small  conferences,  "of  mem- 
bers of  the  same  church  by  themselves 
so  that  they  may  see  clearly  the  values 
of  the  truths  for  which  their  own  church 
stands,  and  of  members  of  different 
churches,  so  that  they  may  learn  to  un- 
derstand one  another  and  the  value  of 
the  other's  position."  If  such  smaller 
conferences  are  arranged,  the  leaders,  be- 
lieve that  the  next  two  years  will  show 
a  sufficient  advance  to  make  it  worth 
while  for  the  Continuation  committee  to 
meet  in  '1924  to  consider  the  progress 
made  and  to  arrange  a  program  for  the 
World  Conference  itself  in  1925.  The 
smaller  conferences,  it  is  suggested, 
should  include  "the  officers  of  the 
churches,  their  best  theologians  and  their 
most  competent  laity";  and  it  is  urged 
that,  in  order  that  the  whole  church  may 
be  duly  informed  of  the  movement, 
names,  and  addresses  of  persons  interest- 
ed be  sent  to  the  general  secretary,  Rob- 
ert H.  Gardiner,  174  Water  Street,  Gardi- 
ner, Maine,  who  will  forward  information 
from  time  to  time  with  reference  to  the 
progress  of  the  movement. 

Cleveland  Opens  Evangelistic 
Campaign  With  Religious  Census 

I'n  harmony  with  the  program  recom- 
mended by  denominational  leaders  in 
joint  session  with  the  council  of  the  Ohio 
Federation  of  Churches,  the  Cleveland 
Federation  of  Churches  has  entered  upon 
its  evangelistic  campaign  for  1922-23 
with  a  house  to  house  visitation  by  dis- 


tricts, to  obtain  names  of  persons  BOt  in 
attendance  at  church  and  Sunday  school. 
From  January  1  to  April  1  will  come  an 
intensive  campaign  of  recruiting,  with 
every  pastor  preaching  evangelistic  ser- 
mons, and  every  church  recruiting  for 
Christian  disciplcship;  with  special  meet- 
ings in  individual  churches;  with  in- 
struction class,es  and  personal  workers' 
classes  under  the  direction  of  pastors, 
and  culminating,  it  is  hoped,  with  large 
ingatherings  on  Easter  Sunday.  The 
Federated  churches  estimate  that  Cleve- 
land has  230,000  non-churched  residents 
and  47,000  children  not  reached  by  the 
Sunday  schools.  At  a  city-wide  confer- 
ence on  evangelism  held  September  14r 
the  program  included  addresses  by  Rev. 
John  McNeill,  of  New  York,  and  Pro- 
fessor E.  I.  Bosworth,  of  Oberlin  col- 
lege. 

Bishop  Fallows  Honored  by 
Colored  Citizens  of  Chicago 

Memorial  services  in  honor  of  the  late 
Bishop  Fallows  were  held  at  Wendell 
Phillips  High  School,  Chicago,  on  Sep- 
tember 24.  The  services  were  under  the 
auspices  of  the  colored  citizens  of  the 
city.  Among  the  speakers  was  ex-Gov- 
ernor Edward  F.  Dunne. 

Sunday  School  Attendance  Wil!  Be 
Promoted  by  Chicago  Ministers 

The  first  union  meeting  of  the  minis- 
ters of  Chicago  was  addressed  by  Rev. 
Hugh  T.  McGill,  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
executive  secretary  of  the  International 
Sunday  School  Council  of  Religious 
Education.  His  theme  was  "Building 
Together  in  the  World's  Best  Business." 


Friends  Compromise  on  Differences 


THE  smaller  denominations  have  quite 
as  keen  differences  of  opinion  as  the 
larger.  Because  the  members  know  each 
other  so  much  more  intimately  these  dif- 
ferences are  probably  more  painful.  At 
the  Five  Years  Meeting,  which  corres- 
ponds to  the  national  convention  of  most 
denominations,  and  which  was  held  re- 
cently at  Richmond,  Ind.,  the  question 
of  a  creed  aroused  keen  interest.  There 
has  been  a  growing  demand  for  some 
kind  of  creedal  statement  which  would 
define  the  position  of  the  Quakers.  This 
demand  has  been  resisted  by  others  who 
held  that  it  was  out  of  accord  with  the 
very  genius  of  Quakerism  to  make  a  for- 
mal statement  of  doctrine.  The  follow- 
ing compromise  resolution  was  passed  by 
a  well-nigh  unanimous  vote  and  ordered 
published  by  the  Meeting  together  with 
the  documents  mentioned: 

"We  recognize  with  profound  sorrow 
that  there  is  in  the  world  today  a  great 
drift  of  religious  unsettlement,  uncon- 
cern and  unbelief.  We  desire  at  this 
time  to  call  our  own  membership  to  a 
deeper  religious  life,  a  greater  consecra- 
tion of  heart  and  will  to  God  and  a  more 
positive  loyalty  to  the  faith  for  which  so 
many  of  our  forerunners  suffered  and 
died.  We  wish  to  reaffirm  the  state- 
ments and  declarations,  of  faith  contained 
in  our  Uniform  Discipline,  viz.,  'The  Es- 
sential    Truths,'     'The      Declaration     of 


Faith'  issued  by  the  Richmond  confer- 
ence in  1887  and  'George  Fox's  Letter  to 
the  Governor  of  Barbadoes'  and  we  urge 
all  our  membership  to  refresh  their  minds 
by  a  careful  reading  of  these  documents 
which  gather  up  and  express  the  central 
truths  for  which  we  stand,  now  as  in  the 
past.  But  we  would  further  remind  our 
membership  that  our  Christian  faith  in- 
volves more  than  the  adoption  and  pro- 
fession of  written  statements  however 
precious  they  may  be.  It  stands  and 
lives  only  in  free  personal  loyalty  and 
devotion  to  a  living  Christ  and  in  an  in- 
ward experience  of  his  spiritual  presence 
and  power  in  the  soul,  making  the  facts 
of  our  religion  as  real  and  as  capable  of 
being  soundly  tested  as.  are  the  facts  of 
the  physical  universe.  May  Friends 
everywhere  bear  in  their  bodies  the 
marks  of  the   Lord  Jesus." 

The  reports  of  the  Friends  indicate 
that  they  have  sent  out  twenty-two  new 
missionaries  into  foreign  lands  since 
1917.  The  names  of  140  missionary  vol- 
unteers, are  known  to  the  foreign  mission 
board  but  there  are  no  funds  to  send  these 
out.  The  sixty  thousand  dollar  deficit 
was  provided  for  and  a  strong  board  of 
directors  was  elected.  Great  rejoicing 
was  found  in  the  record  of  the  splendid 
philanthropic  service  which  Friends  have 
rendered  in  the  various  stricken  countries 
of  Europe,  particularly  in  Russia. 


1232 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  5,  1922 


This  address  was  intended  to  strike  the 
keynote  in  a  campaign  which  is  planned 
Sy  the  churches  of  Chicago  to  recruit 
more  adults  and  young  people  for  Bible 
study  during  the  year  1922-23.  At  this 
opening  session  of  the  union  ministers' 
meetings  there  were  present  a  large  num- 
ber oi  Sunday  school  superintendents  as 
well  as  ministers. 

Methodists  Show  Institutional 
Churches  Successful 

Rev.  F.  D.  Stone,  superintendent  of 
the  Chicago  western  district  of  the  Rock 
River  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal church,  reports  that  during  the  past 
year  there  has  been  a  marked  increase 
in  membership  in  the  churches  of  the 
district,  and  he  states  further  that  the  in- 
crease is  particularly  noticeable  among 
the  institutional  churches,  where  a  social 
and  recreational  program  has  been  car- 
ried on  for  a  number  of  years.  "The 
church  looks  at  this."  according  to  Dr. 
Stone,  "as  evidence  that  the  church  of 
today,  in  order  to  reach  the  community. 
must  present  a  seven-days-a-week  pro- 
gram." 

"Industrial  Relations  and 
the  Churches" 

The  September  issue  of  the  Annals,  the 
bi-monthly  publication  of  the  American 
Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Science, 
is  given  over  to  a  discussion  of  the 
church's  relation  to  the  industrial  prob- 
lems of  the  times.  The  editors  of  this 
volume  are  F.  Ernest  Johnson,  research 
secretary  of  the  Federal  Council  of  the 
Churches  of  Christ  in  America,  and  John 
A.  Ryan,  director  of  the  department  of 
social  action  of  the  National  Welfare 
council.  Dr.  Sidney  E.  Goldstein,  pas- 
tor of  the  Free  Synagogue,  New  York, 
is  one  of  the  contributors.  Other  minis- 
ters and  also  trade  journal  editors,  indus- 
trial leaders,  labor  union  officials  and  so- 
cial science  experts  have  also  contributed 
to  the  volume. 

Methodist  School  for  Negroes 
Has   New   President 

Clark  University,  Atlanta.  Ga.,  is  one 
of  Methodism's  leading  schools  for  the 
training  of  the  youth  of  the  Negro  race. 
Professor  J.  W.  Simmons,  of  the  depart- 
ment of  religious  education  in  South- 
western College,  Winfield,  Kan.,  has 
been  elected  to  the  presidency  and  has 
accepted.  He  succeeds  Dr.  Harry  An- 
drews King. 

Presbyterians  L^se  Widely 
Known  Mission  Leader 

With  the  passing  of  Dr.  Charles  Edwin 
Bradt  at  Presibyterian  hospital,  Chicago, 
the  Presbyterian  church  lost  one  of  its 
most  useful  and  most  widely  known  pro- 
moters of  missionary  work.  He  spent 
his  last  seventeen  years  as  central  dis- 
trict secretary  for  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions.  His  death,  which  occurred 
September  5,  was  due  to  pernicious 
anemia,  from  which  he  had  suffered  for 
more  than  two  years.  Dr.  Bradt  was  a 
graduate  of  the  Wooster  College  and 
of  the  Chicago  Theological  Seminary. 
He  early  served  as  a  pastor  in  Lincoln, 
Neb.,  and  Wichita,  Kan.  One  of  his 
achievements    was    the    organization,    in 


1907,  of  the  Omaha  foreign  missions  con- 
vention for  men  which  set  an  average  of 
five  dollars  a  year  per  member  as  a  goal 
for  the  entire  denomination.  Under  the 
leadership  of  Dr.  Bradt  and  with  the  gen- 
erous cooperation  of  Henry  P.  Crowell, 
the  every  member  plan  was  tried  out  in 
Illinois  for  three  years,  and  proved  so 
successful  that  it  was  adopted  by  the 
church  at  large. 

Epworth  League  Broadcast 
Message  on  Rally  Day 

The  Epworth  League  observed  Sun- 
day, October  1,  as  rally  day.  A  special 
feature  this  year  was  the  broadcasting 
of  a  message  at  Station  KRW,  Chicago. 
The  transmitter  at  this  station  is  the 
most  'powerful  in  the  world  and  has  a 
-ending  radius  of  three  thousand  miles, 
and  thus  the  message  was  heard  by 
leaguers   throughout  the   country. 

Christian  General  of  China  Inspires 
His  Soldiers  With  Hymns 

General  Feng  Yu-huiang,  who  is  known 
as  "The  Christian  General,"  carries  his 
religion  into  his,  training  quarters.  The 
singing  of  hymns  is  a  frequent  accom- 
paniment to  the  step  of  his  marching 
soldiers.  When  a  soldier  enlists  under 
him,  along  with  his  first  shave  and  clean 


clothing   he   is   given   a   small   book   con- 
taining  some    of    the   rudiments   of   mili- 
tary  life  and  also  some  elementary  Chris-*'* 
tian  teachings,. 

Presbyterian  Ministerial  Relief 
Secretary  Soon  to  Begin  New  Work 

Henry  A,  Cozzens,  who  was  appointed 
field  secretary  of  the  Board  of  Ministe- 
rial Relief  and  Sustenation  of  the  Presby- 
terian church,  early  in  the  summer,  will 
take  up  his  new  task  Novemiber  1.  Mr. 
Cozzens  has  for  thirty-eight  years 
served  as  secretary  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at 
Newark,  N.  J. 

Detroit  Ministers  Off 
for  Good   Season 

The  Detroit  ministers  will  hold  their 
first  union  meeting  on  October  9,  under 
the  leadership  of  Rev.  H  .B.  McCormick, 
pastor  of  Woodward  Avenue  Christian 
church.  The  first  speaker  for  the  season 
is  Bishop  Breyfogle,  of  Reading,  Pa. 
Visiting  social  workers  in  attendance  at 
the  Prison  Conference  of  America  will 
speak  in  many  Detroit  churches  on  Oct. 
IS.  The  ministers  are  also  taking  an] 
active  interest  in  the  approaching  primary 
fight  and  will  provide  their  congregations 
with  the  lists  of  dry  candidates  furnished 
by   the    Anti-Saloon   league.     The    evan- 


Episcopal  Convention  Closes 


THE  triennial  convention  of  the  Prot- 
estant Epis.copal  church  held  at 
Portland,  Oregon,  has  closed.  Its  record 
is  like  that  of  most  religious  conventions, 
mixed  in  character.  Perhaps  the  most 
significant  fact  in  the  entire  legislative 
record  was  the  refusal  to  enter  the  Fed- 
eral Council  of  Churches.  This  refusal 
is  not  to  be  laid  up  against  the  clergy  of 
the  church,  but  strange  to  relate,  to  the 
lay  deputies.  The  bishops  voted  57  to 
31  in  favor  of  participation  in  the  work 
of  the  Federal  Council.  The  vote  in  the 
house  of  deputies  showed  that  the  clergy 
voted  iby  a  majority  of  five  to  enter  the 
council  while  the  lay  element  rejected 
the  motion  'by  one-half  vote,  that  of  a 
missionary  district.  Another  motion  was 
passed  for  the  appointment  of  a  commis- 
sion to  consider  the  matter  further.  The 
Protestant  Episcopal  church  is  thus  put 
in  the  anomalous  position  of  seeking 
through  the  World  Conference  on  Faith 
and  Order,  Christian  unity,  and  yet  re- 
jecting the  only  project  in  the  practice 
of  unity  that  has.  so  far  been  able  to 
function. 

The  question  of  the  status  of  women 
in  the  church  remains  unchanged  for  the 
most  part.  The  house  of  deputies  was 
willing  that  women  should  become  lay 
readers,  but  this  proposal  was  vetoed  by 
the  bishops.  The  house  of  deputies  was 
also  willing  that  deaconesses  should  be 
recognized  as  an  order  of  the  ministry, 
but  the  bishops  vetoed  this  as  well.  The 
bishops  voted  to  admit  women  to  the 
house  of  deputies  but  the  house  of  depu- 
ties rejected  this  motion.  Thus  the  vari- 
ous motions  revealed  an  awakened  con- 
sciousness of  the  significance  of  women 
in  the  leadership  of  the  church,  but  be- 
cause   of    the   bicameral    arrangement   of 


the  convention  no  motion  on  this  subject 
secured  passage. 

It  is  a  comfort  to  most  Episcopalians 
that  they  will  no  longer  have  to  pray 
"Have  mercy  on  all  Jews,  Turks,  infidels, 
and  heretics."  This  prayer  has  not  been 
conducive  to  missionary  work  among  the 
Jews,  and  has  brought  a  sense  of  shock 
to  most  Christians,  for  most  people  now- 
adays put  infidels  in  a  very  different  class 
from  men  of  other  faiths,  particularly 
those  which  are  monotheistic  in  struc- 
ture. 

The  proposed  change  in  the  order  of 
holy  communion  aroused  the  most  vio- 
lent feelings  in  the  house  of  deputies. 
Dr.  Alexander  Mann  of  Boston,  who  pre- 
sided over  these  sessions,  was  obliged  to 
admonish  the  brethren  that  they  were 
considering  a  Christian  sacrament  in  an 
unchristian  way,  and  he  stopped  the  dis- 
cussion for  prayers.  The  house  of  depu- 
ties two  days  later  adopted  a  motion 
which  inserts  in  the  order  of  communion 
a  prayer  to  the  virgin  Mary. 

The  case  of  the  bishop  of  eastern  Ore- 
gon has  excited  wide  interest.  A  new 
executive  will  henceforth  shepherd  the 
flock  in  this  missionary  district.  The 
election  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  William  P.  Rem- 
ington, suffragan  bishop  of  South  Dako- 
ta, as  Bishop  of  Eastern  Oregon,  was 
confirmed.  Probably  in  no  convention 
has  there  been  so  much  discussion  of  in- 
surgent bishops  as  in  this  one.  The  case 
of  Bishop  Paul  Jones,  the  pacifist  bishop 
of  Salt  Lake  City,  who  resigned  under 
fire  during  the  war,  was  made  the  object 
of  much  popular  discussion.  Portland 
was  placarded  with  a  popular  demand 
that  this  bishop  be  restored  to  active 
service. 


■my/^//////M,/- 


"IT'S  REALLY  MARVELOUS  TO  HAVE  ALL  THIS 
RELIGIOUS  KNOWLEDGE  CONDENSED  IN  A  SINGLE 
BOOK  RIGHT  AT  MY  ELBOW" 

So  spoke  a  clergyman  of  wide  experience  and  scholarly 
training  concerning  the  great  volume, 

A  DICTIONARY  OF  RELIGION  AND  ETHICS 

Edited  by  SHAILER  MATHEWS  and  GERALD  BIRNEY  SMITH 


This  is  a  new  book  which 
must  have.     It  is  a  whole 


Do  You  Know 


The  facts  as  to  the  historicity 
of  Christ? 

What  made  the  Mohammedan 
successful?  That  the  Moham- 
medan is  an  offshoot  of  the 
Christian   religion? 

Why  Brahminism  drove  Bud- 
dhism out  of  India? 

That  the  Roman  religion  last- 
ed twelve  hundred  years? 

The  relative  influence  of  John 
Hus,  Wyckliff  and   Luther? 

The  history  of  the  idea  of 
Heaven   and   Hell  ? 

The  great  book  "Against  Cel- 
sus?" 

The  origin  and  development  of 
Hedonism? 

About  the  Code  of  Hammurabi  ? 
That  this  Code  (2000  years  B.  C.) 
had  higher  morals  than  many 
men  of  today? 

That    the    Immaculate    Concep- 
tion   dogma   was   promulgated    in 
1854? 

What   is    Jewish    Christianity? 


every  thoughtful  or  studious  person 
religious  library  in  one  book — the 

product  of  a  hundred  authorita- 
tive scholars — clear,  compact, 
accurate,  authentic. 

This  book  is  now  going  to 
the  library  tables  of  all  leading 
ministers,  bishops  and  laymen 
who  want  to  know  and  who 
must  know. 


Voices  of  Approval  from  All  Quarters 


The  New  York  Christian  Advocate:  "Useful,  especially  because  of  its 
up-to-dateness  and  non-technical  treatment  of  words  and  subjects." 

The  Presbyterian:  "It  is  more  than  a  dictionary;  rather  an  encyclo- 
pedia." 

The  Baptist:  "A  convenient  one-volume  dictionary  likely  to  be  used  by 
its  possessor  more  than  many-volumed  encyclopedias." 

The  Continent:     "Convenient,  compact,  dependable." 

The  Christian  Work:  "The  appearance  of  this  volume  is  a  notable 
event." 

Religious  Education :  "A  book  quite  indispensable  to  the  private  library 
of  every  minister,  student  and  teacher  of  religion."  , 

THE  DICTIONARY  OF  RELIGION  AND  ETHICS  sets  forth  in  compact  form  the       /  The 

results  of  modern  study  in  the  psychology  of  religion,    the  history   of   religions,         • 
both  primitive  and  developed,  the  present   status  of  religious  life  in  America,  Europe         • 
and  the  most  important  mission  fields,  and  the  important  phases  of  Christian  be-         / 
lief  and  practice.  It  also  covers  both  social    and   individual   ethics.      All    sub- 
jects of  importance  in  the  field  of  religion  and  ethics  are  discussed. 

About  one  hundred  scholars  have  cooperated  with  the  editors,  including 

r  _  .^        Please    send   me  a   copy   ot 

well-known  specialists  in  their  respective  fields.     The  articles  are  written-      .  ^      the    Dictionary    of    Religion 

historically,    objectively,   without  speculation   or  propaganda,   and  in  ^       and  Ethics  at  once  and  charge 

.  -1111  i  •  i      i  i  .  4o        to  mv  account.     I  will  endeavor 

so  rar  as  possible  by  those  most  in  sympathy  with  their  subjects.  ,^      to  pay  for  same  within  thirty  or 

v        sixty  days. 
Not  only  should  every  minister  possess  this  book;  every  Sun-        tf 
day   school   teacher,    every   Bible   student   who   takes   his   study         / 
seriously,   should  have  it  at   his  elbow.      It  is  without   doubt         / 
the  most  useful  one-volume  dictionary  of  religion  published         / 
in  decades.     Do  not  neglect  to  send  in  your  order  today.         /       Address 

/ 


/ 


/ 


Century, 

508  South 
Dearborn  St. 
Chicago,  111. 


The  book  to  be  sent  to 


The  Christian  Century  Press 
508  South  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


/ 


/ 


/ 


1234 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  5,  1922 


gelistic  committee  of  the  Detroit  Coun- 
cil of  Churches  announces  as  speakers 
during  the  coming  year  Dr.  S.  D.  Gor- 
don. Dr.  A.  \Y.  Bustard,  Dr.  Floyd  Tom- 
kins.  Dr.  John  McNeill,  and  Dr.  M.  S. 
Rice. 

Woman's    Missionary    Society 
Will   Hold   Meeting  in  Pittsburg 

The  national  convention  of  the  Wom- 
an's Home  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church  will  be  held 
m  Pittsburgh.  Pa..  October  18-25,  in- 
clusive. Some  conferences  have  never 
been  represented  in  a  national  meeting. 
bnt  with  the  inauguration  this  year  of 
the  national  plan  for  equalization  of  ex- 
penses the  Pittsburgh  convention  hopes 
to  welcome  many  new  friends. 

Christian  Protest  Changes 
Theater  Jokes 

Three  vaudeville  circuits  in  this  coun- 
try will  henceforth  ban  the  prohibition 
joke.  Xo  jest  which  is  either  favorable 
or  unfavorable  to  the  eighteenth  amend- 
ment will  be  permitted.  This  action  has 
been  taken  in  view  of  the  frequent  protest 
of  Christian  patrons  who  objected  to  the 
practice  of  making  our  fundamental  law 
ridiculous.  Were  the  same  measure  of 
protest  registered  in  the  offices  of  cer- 
tain newspapers  there  would  probably  be 
a  change  in  the  practice  of  cartoonists  as 
well. 

Conference  of  Outstanding 
Christian  Bodies 

A  conference  in  which  some  of  the 
most  outstanding  union  organizations  of 
American  Christianity  will  participate 
will  be  held  in  Washington,  Oct.  17,  18. 
It  is  called  the  Conference  of  Allied 
Christian  Societies  Engaged  in  Commun- 
ity Work.  The  participating  organiza- 
tions are  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches, 
the  Council  of  Women  for  Home  Mis- 
sions, the  Home  Missions  Council,  the 
International  Committee  of  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations,  the  International 
Sunday  School  Council  of  Religious  Ed- 
ucation, the  National  Board  of  the  Young 
Women's  Christian  Association,  the 
World  Alliance  of  Churches  for  Inter- 
national Friendship,  the  Federation  of 
Women's    Boards    of    Foreign    Missions. 


THE  GOSPEL  FOR 

AN  AGE  OF  ANARCHY 

NORMAN   B.  BARR 

OLIVET    INSTITUTE    PRESS 
444   Bluokliawk,    Chicago 

Paper.  24  Pages,  25  Cents 


Advertise  Your  Church 

In   THE   CHRISTIAN   CENTUBY 

You  may  use  an  advertisement  in  a  space 
like  thi»  every  week  for  a  year  for  only 
SUtO  (six  months  $60J. 

Send  copy  to  Advertising  Department, 
The  Christian  Century,  508  So.  Dearborn 
St.,    Chi'.-ago. 


and  the  Young  People's  Organization. 
Alfred  G.  Bookwalter  is  executive  secre- 
tary of  the  conference.  The  sessions  will 
be  held  in  the  New  York  Avenue  Pres- 
byterian church.  Among  the  outstand- 
ing speakers  will  .be  the  following:  Rev. 
James  E.  Freeman,  rector  of  the  Church 
of  the  Epiphany;  Bishop  James  Cannon 
of  Norfolk,  Dr.  Nehemiah  Boynton  of 
New  York,  Mr.  Hugh  S.  Magill,  and 
Bishop  Francis  J.  McConnell.  The 
President  of  the  United  States  has 
granted  an  audience  to  the  conference  at 
the  White  House  and  will  speak  to  the 
assembled  churchmen. 

Fifteen  Deaf  Mutes 
Become   Episcopalians 

The  provision  for  the  spiritual  needs  of 
the   deaf  people  of   the  country  is   being 


Does  Your 
Church  Need 

A  Bell? 

A  Pulpit? 

A  Library? 

A  New  Organ? 

A  New  Window? 

An  Altar  Cloth? 

A  Memorial  Tablet? 


Answer  our  advertisements.  Lead- 
ing Firms  and  Publishers  advertise 
in   The   Christian   Century. 


Church    Seating,  Pulpits, 

(Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc 

GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO,  19  Park  Place,  NORTKVILLE,  MICH. 


Expositors'  Bible  for 
Sale  at  a  Bargain 

I  have  a  complete  six-volume  set  of 
this  monumental  work  that  I  will  sell 
for  fifteen  dollars  cash. 

Writte  S.  A.  M.,  c/o  The  Christian  Century 


NEW     YORK    Central   Chrlntlan  Chsren 
FlnU    S.    Idlenutn,    Pastor,   142    \V.    81st    8t. 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


WANTED  —  SITUATION 

Vassar  alumna  desires  position  as  Di- 
rector Young  People's  Work.  Experi- 
enced in  Sunday  School  and  Vacation  Bible 
School  work.  Able  to  assist  pastor.  Ad- 
dress The  Christian  Century. 


extended  rapidly  by  many  communions. 
Fifteen  of  these  people  were  admitted  to 
membership  in  St.  Mark's  Episcopal 
church  in  Denver  on  a  recent  Sunday. 
Dr.  James  H.  Cloud,  who  is  deaf  but 
not  dumb,  prepared  the  candidates  for 
confirmation  and  repeated  the  service  to 
these  people  in  the  sign  language.  The 
s.ermon  of  the  bishop  will  be  printed   in 


MAfiAS 


CHIMES 

The  music  of  Deagan 
Tower  Chimes  reaches  out 
to  unseen  thousands,  bear- 
ing a  sublime  message  of 
peace  and  good  will. 

Whether  in  the  ritual  of 
the  service,  or  in  playing 
the  old  time  favorite 
hymns,  the  solemn,  beau- 
tiful tones  of  Deagan 
Tower  Chimes  will  serve 
the  community  for  gen- 
erations, acting  as  a  bene- 
diction and  blessing — a 
constant  call  to  worship. 

The 

Memorial  Sublime 

What  more  fitting  memorial 
or  greater  philanthrophy  could 
be  bestowed  on  any  community 
than  a  set  of  Deagan  Tower 
Chimes! 

Played  from  Electric  Keyboard 
by  the  organist.  The  only  real 
improvement  in  Tower  Chimes 
in  centuries. 

Write  for  complete  information 

J.  C.  DEAGAN,  Inc. 

Deagan  Building 

4259  Ravenswood 
Avenue 
Chicago,  111. 


ROCHES/ EMBROCATION 

RELIEVES  SAFELY  and  PROMPTLY 


Also  wonderfully  effective 
in  Bronchitis,  Lumbago 
and  Rheumatism. 

All  druggists  or 
London,  England  9(M)2  BeekmaE  gtN.  Y. 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A   Labor-Saving   Tool 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 
"There  Is  nothing  superior  to  It." — Expositor. 
'kn    invaluable    tool."— The     Sunday    School 

Times. 
"A    great    help.     Simple    and    speedy."— Prof. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 
"To    be    commended    without    reserve." — Tht 
Continent. 
Send  for  circulars,  or  the  Index  Itself  on 
approval. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 
Box  V,  East  Iladdam,  Connecticut 


»l!lllllWllllll!lliHlllliy 


Says  John  Dewey: 


".  .  .think  of  how  much  more  interesting  a  world  it  will  be  to  live  in,  if 
only  composed  and  articulate  meanings  are  assigned  to  the  happenings 
amid  which  we  live.  If  you  first  permitted  and  then  took  part  in  a  give 
and  take  of  ideas,  in  a  conversation  which  assigned  meanings  to  the 
events  which  willy-nilly  involve  us,  that  ennui,  that  fear  of  the  future 
which  now  leads  you  to  plunge  further  for  an  escape  into  busyness 
might  be  lessened.  .  .  .To  find  a  meaning,  to  understand  along  with 
others,  is  always  a  contentment,  an  enjoyment.  .  .  .  Apart  from  con- 
versation, from  discourse  and  communication,  there  is  no  thought  and 
no  meaning,  only  just  events,  dumb,   preposterous  and  destructive."  * 


We  thank  Dr.  Dewey  for  having  inadvertently 
written  in  these  excerpts  the  best  New  Republic 
advertisement  of  the  season.  He  zvill  not  rejoice 
in  the  distinction  perhaps,  but  that  will  be  only 
because  he  has  never  had  the  fun  of  snaring 
the  wary  reader's  check    or    of    counting  such 

Coup  OTIS 

AS 

*  From  Events  and  Meanings ;  yM£ft 

The  New  Republic  of  August  30th.  ls/ie  ^F   Ne*> 

REPUBLIC 

421  West  21  ^Street 
NewYorkCity 

Sirs:    I  am  willing  to  take  Dr.  Dewey's  word  Pj  a  12  weeks'  trial  subscription $1.00 

for  it  that  my  world  would  be  more  inter-  r-j  a  year>s  subscription $5.00 

esting,  and  living  more  fun,  for  the  addition  |  „  .    .  .;«.,« 

]  a    year  s    subscription    with    Dewey  s    latest 

of   more    thought,    more    give   and    take    of 

d.      ,  book,  Human  Nature  and  Conduct $6.25 

eas,     more     communication.       And     your 

word   for  it  that  The  New  Republic  is  par  Name 

excellence  America's  journal  of  thought,  of  Address 

ideas,  of  communication.    Put  me  down  for:  ;n  fuu 

C.  C.  10-5-2? 


1236 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  5,  1922 


a  magazine  for  the  deaf.  The  members 
of  the  confirmation  class  made  their  vows 
of  loyalty  in  the  church  in  the  sign  lan- 
guage. 

Disciples  Minister  Takes 
Commission  From  Methodist 

Denominational  fences  have  wide  gaps 
in  them  these  days.  Down  in  Missouri. 
where  these  fences  were  once  in  good  re- 
pair, Presiding  Elder  Robinson,  of  the 
Southern  Methodist  communion,  ar- 
ranged for  forty  simultaneous  series  of 
revival  services.  At  the  last  moment  one 
of  his  evangelists  failed  him.  He  at  once 
got  in  touch  with  Rev.  C.  H.  Swift,  pas- 
tor of  Cape  Girardeau  Disciples  church, 
who  was  at  that  time  away  on  vacation. 
The  Disciples  minister  filled  the  appoint- 
ment made  for  him  by  the  Methodist 
presiding  elder,  winning  eleven  converts 
for  the  Methodist  church. 

Southern  Churches  in  Great 
Building  Enterprises 

The  Manufacturers"  Record,  a  secular 
journal,  has  tabulated  the  church  erec- 
tion enterprises  in  the  southern  states 
for  the  past  eight  months,  and  the  total 
for  buildings  costing  ten  thousand  dol- 
lars or  more  is  $23,612,595.  During  the 
past  seventeen  weeks  contracts  have 
been  let  for  buildings  at  an  aggregate 
cost  of  $6,776,000.  In  the  list  are  some 
ecclesiastical  structures  that  rival  any- 
thing in  the  northern  states.  First  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church.  South,  of  Dal- 
las is  starting  a  building  that  will  cost 
$850,000  when  complete.  First  Baptist 
church  of  Houston  is  starting  in  on  a 
$600,000  enterprise.  The  new  Baptist 
bu;lding  at  Shreveport,  La.,  recently 
completed,  cost  $500,000.  It  has  a  ten 
story  tower  together  with  connecting 
rooms  in  the  annex,  which  furnishes 
quarters  for  a  Sunday  school  of  3,000, 
and  rooms  for  twelve  young  people's  so- 
cieties. This  church  has  its  own  broad- 
casting station,  the  first  church  in  the 
world  to  establish  this  service  independ- 
ent of  commercial  companies.  The  audi- 
torium seats  3,000  and  the  roof  garden 
1.000.  The  Unitarians  are  erecting  a 
$400,000  building  in  Washington  for  the 
use  of  All  Souls'  church. 

DR.   JOWETT   CHALLENGES   CHRIS- 
TENDOM 

(Continued    from   page   1230) 

ical  ideals  of  their  faith,  and  their  de- 
terminatior  to  have  peace  on  earth  and 
good-will  among  men.  Let  this  be  done 
in  every  Christian  church  throughout  the 
world,  whether  it  be  Protestant,  Roman 
or  Greek. 

"But  I  will  go  further  than  this.  In 
every  nation  I  would  have  representative 
leaders  of  the  Christian  church  meeting 
together,  not  in  councils  of  war,  but  in 
councils  of  peace,  to  express  the  lumi- 
nous principles  of  our  Lord  on  some  of 
the  grave  matters  which  are  now  plung- 
ing the  world  in  confusion  and  strife. 
Have  we  any  guiding  principles  which 
are  intended  to  be  to  men  as  the  light  of 
day?  Let  them  be  -proclaimed  in  every 
nation  with  an  authority  which  is  drawn 
from    their    sacred    Source    and    with    a 


strength  of  testimony  which  would  be 
derived  from  the  act  of  a  united  church. 
There  need  be  nothing  elaborate  about 
these  national  gatherings.  There  is,  no' 
necessity  for  complicated  machinery.  In 
every  nation  someone  would  have  to  take 
the  lead,  and  surely  someone  could  be 
found  to  do  it.  Surely  it  would  be  pos- 
sible in  every  country  to  find  men  and 
women  who  would  be  the  originating 
centers  of  the  simple  organizations  which 
are  to  get  these  councils  together.  Of 
course  it  would  mean  work  and  plenty 
of  it.  But  the  laborer  in  these  fields 
would  be  sowing  seed  which  would  3>ield 
a   hundredfold. 

"As  far  as,  our  own  country  is  con- 
cerned, let  us  have  a  Council  of  Peace  in 
London  with  delegates  from  every  part 
of  the  empire.  Let  the  delegates  be  dis- 
tinguished Christian  men,  not  merely 
drawn  from  the  ranks  of  ecclesiastics, 
but  also  from  the  wider  realms  of  com- 
merce and  art  and  literature  and  labor. 
Let  them  be  broad-minded,  deep-hearted 
men,  with  personal  loyalty  to  Christ  and 
a  passion  for  the  kingdom  of  God.  Let 
us  have  a  three  days'  council  here  at  the 


heart  of  the  empire,  not  merely  to  make 
speeches,  but  to  visualize  and  demon- 
strate the  existence  of  a  corporate  body 
which  has  in  its  custody  the  moral  ideals 
of  Jesus  Christ,  and  which  intends  to 
give  them  their  purposed  sovereignty  in 
the  reconstruction  of  the  world. 

"What  have  the  young  leaders  in  the 
church  of  Christ  to  say  about  all  this? 
If  we  elder  men  are  somewhat  timid,  or 
if  we  are  too  much  imprisoned  in  tradi- 
tional ways,  if  we  have  become  a  little 
stiff  in  our  joints,  stiff  in  our  mental 
movements  and  stiff  in  our  aptitude  to 
seize  the  possibilities  of  a  new  era,  let 
the  younger  men  grasp  the  occasion,  and 
let  them  use  it  to  establish  the  will  of 
the  Lord  in  the  upbuilding  of  his  king- 
dom. The  eyes  of  the  young  are  not 
dimmed,  they  can  see  new  worlds  build- 
ing upon  the  horizon,  and  they  can  dis- 
cern the  high-road  along  which  are  to? 
come  the  ransomed  of  the  Lord  with  joy 
and  singing.  Let  the  young  believers  in 
Christ  put  their  hands  to  the  task,  let 
they  lay  their  backs  to  the  burden  and 
let  them  make  our  confusing  day  the  day 
of  the  Lord." 


Chicago  Ministers  Study  World  Crisis 


NO  ministers'  meeting  in  recent  his- 
tory has  equalled  in  attendance  the 
assemblage  on  Sept.  25.  Under  the  call 
of  the  Chicago  Church  Federation  the 
men  of  many  denominations  met  at  the 
Association  building  to  face  their  inter- 
national obligations.  The  speaker  of  the 
day  was  Dr.  William  T.  Ellis,  newspaper 
correspondent  and  Presbyterian  elder. 
He  brought  to  the  discussion  the  broad 
vision  of  a  world  traveller.  Dealing 
chiefly  with  the  present  near  east  crisis, 
he  declared  that  we  may  be  upon  the  eve 
of  a  world  conflict  which  will  mean  the 
end  of  the  white  man's  civilization. 

He  said:  "The  only  solution  is  the 
Christian  solution.  Until  nations  and 
men  are  ready  to  do  what  is  right  and 
what  is  neighborly,  we  shall  never  get 
out  of  the  bog  in  which  we  flounder. 
What  shallow  persons  sneer  at  as  old- 
fashioned  Sunday  school  morals  is  really 
the  only  type  of  statecraft  great  enough 
to  pull  us  through  the  world  emergency. 
The  most  tragic  part  of  the  near  east 
trouble  is  the  collapse  of  allied  unity, 
the  failure  of  civilization  to  function. 
The  Turks  have  gone  unpunished  for  the 
Armenian  atrocities.  The  allies  played 
politics  instead  of  punishing  the  Turks 
at  Constantinople.  If  they  had  done 
what  is  so  plainly  right  that  a  heathen 
school-boy  could  not  mistake  it,  instead 
of  trying  to  grab  and  scheme  for  their 
own  individual  advantages,  there  would 
be  quiet  and  prosperity  in  the  near  east 
today,  instead  of  an  upheaval  which 
threatens  another  world  war." 

A  dramatic  incident  of  the  meeting 
was  the  introduction  of  Dr.  Hugh  S. 
McGill,  the  new  secretary  of  the  Inter- 
national Sunday  School  Association,  by 
Marion  Lawrence.  Mr.  McGill  spoke  at 
length  on  the  work  of  the  Sunday  schools 
sounding  the  slogan,  "Bigger  and  Better 
Sunday  Schools."  He  asserted  that  the 
peddlers     of    international     quack    medi- 


cines have  misled  us.  The  only  hope  of 
the  world  is  a  new  Christian  spirit  that 
shall  arise  from  the  processes  of  religious 
education. 

The  large  attendance  and  splendid  es-  \ 
prit  de  corps  of  the  Chicago  ministers 
bear  testimony  of  the  growth  of  the  co- 
operative spirit.  Under  the  leadership 
of  Dr.  H.  L.  Willett,  the  Federation 
came  to  command  wide  areas  of  influ- 
ence and  developed  its  various  depart- 
ments of  work.  His  place  is  now  filled 
by  Dr.  Howard  Agnew  Johnston,  who 
serves  the  federation  with  great  effective- 
ness,  wJthout  salary,   as  a  labor  of  love. 

Following  the  public  meeting  in  the 
Association  building,  the  various  denomi- 
national groups  organized  in  separate 
rooms  at  the  Morrison  Hotel  to  discuss 
their  peculiar  problems.  No  topic  was 
of  more  moment  than  the  autumn  pro- 
gram of  evangelism.  The  emphasis  was 
far  less  upon  the  evangelization  of  adults 
than  formerly.  It  is  now  conceived  to| 
be  the  duty  of  the  churches  to  win  their 
children  to  active,  cooperative,  church 
membership  before  they  are  sixteen. 
Among  the  objectives  is  not  only  to 
bring  the  children  into  church  member- 
ship, but  to  establish  regular  habits  of 
church  attendance. 

The  union  meeting  of<  ministers  will  be 
held  the  last  Monday  of  each  month  dur- 
ing the  coming  year.  Meanwhile  the  de- 
nominat:onal  meetings  seem  to  drag  a 
bit.  The  Presbyterians  are  considering 
the  possibility  of  getting  on  without  a 
ministers'  meeting  save  for  the  meetings 
of  presbytery.  The  Congregationalists 
are  discussing  the  possibility  of  a  meet- 
ing held  twice  a  month  instead  of  the 
weekly  meeting.  The  Disciples  are  un- 
der way  with  their  weekly  gatherings 
again,  having  recently  elected  Rev.  C.  R. 
Oakley,  pastor  of  Jackson  Boulevard 
church,  as  their  president  for  the  coming 
year. 


5-Year 

Guarantee 

10-Day 
Free  Trial 

Easy 
Payments 

Never  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  type- 
writer industry 
has  a  more  liberal 
offer  been  made. 

Big  Saving 


'Od^ 


ONLY 


'r4£s&y 


Actual  photo 
of  one  of  our 

rebuilt 
Underwood 
Typewriters 


Read  about  the  Big  Saving 
you  can  make  if  you  order  now. 
Write  for  our  wonderful  three-color 
catalog,  which  describes  a  trip  through  our 
Big  Factory  and  tells  YOU  how  you  can  Save  a 
Lot  of  Money  by  buying  one  of  our  1WT 
rebuilt  Underwood  Typewriters liOW 


Guaranteed 
Five  Years 


Write  while  our 
still  open  to  you. 


Perfect 
Alignment 

Easy  Touch 

Beautiful 
Finish 

Nickel 
Plated 

Trimmings 


special  offer  is 


The 
Best  Type- 
writer Offer 
you  have  ever  had 

Remember,  we  own  and  operate  the  largest 
rebuilding  typewriter  plant  in  the  world.  We  take 
pride  in  our  product,  we  know  that  our  workmanship 
is  of  the  best  and  that  the  typewriter  will  please  you  in 
every  way.  Do  not  delay  writing  for  our  big  free  catalog  which 
will  be  sent  FREE  for  the  asking,  as  we  want  you  to  realize 
that  this  is  the  best  and  biggest  typewriter  offer  ever  made. 


and  you 

keep  this 

Typewriter 

This  Famous 
Genuine 

Underwood 

Rebuilt  in  our  own 
big  factory 

Remember,  every  type- 
writer is  fully  guaranteed; 
it  is  a  perfect  typewriter  and  looks 
just  like  a  brand  new  machine.  Looks 
like  new,  writes  like  new  and  every  single 
part  has  been  inspected,  tested  and  pro- 
nounced perfect  by  our  Inspection  Depart- 
ment This  explains  our  Five-Year  Guar- 
antee, the  guarantee  which  assures 
you  an  absolutely  perfect  machine. 


y 


"Have  Yet  to  Discover  Anything 
Which  Differs  From  a  New  Machine" 

I  have  used  many  Underwoods  in 
my  time,  and  I  have  yet  to  discover 
anything  about  this  machine  which 
differs  in  the  least  from  a  new  ma- 
chine. In  fact,  I  would  still  be  in  happy 
ignorance  if  some  unscrupulous  per- 
son had  sold  me  the  machine  as  a  new 
one,  at  the  price  of  a  new  one. 

E.  J.  QUINBY,  Bound  Brook,  N.  J. 
May  3,  1922. 


"Rather  Write  With  This  One  Than 
Any  New  One  I  Have  Ever  Used" 

It  is  impossible  to  tell  from  its  ap- 
pearance that  it  is  a  Rebuilt  machine, 
and  it  is  every  bit  as  good  as  anybody 
could  expect  it  to  be.  I  have  written 
on  several  new  Underwoods,  but  I 
would  a  great  deal  rather  write  with 
this  one  than  any  new  one  I  have 
ever  used. 

WILBERT  QUACK,  Mt.  Vernon,  O. 
April  11,  1922. 


It  Costs  Nothing  to  Learn 


>r 


Four  Rows 
of  Keys 

Two -Color 
Ribbon 

Automatic 
Reverse 

Marginal 
Regulators 


This  Electric  Desk  Lamp 

F *|»  I* i*  F°r  a  limited  time 

H  wC  H  wt  flflSfftjn  only  we  offer  this 

»  m%M  II I  .  -    M     ^.      handsome   flexible 

arm  electric  desk 
lamp  Free  with  a 
guaranteed  Ship- 
man-Ward  Rebuilt  Underwood.  Lamp 
has  flexible  arm,  can  be  moved  in  any 
position  and  comes  complete  with  six- 
foot  cord,  shade,  (plug,  etc.,  but  with- 
out bulb.  You  can  have  your  choice 
of  lamp  in  four  finishes.  Send  in  the 
coupon  quick  and  learn  about  this 
great  free  offer.  Remember,  we  have 
only  a  limited  number  of  Writo  Naut 
these  handsome  lamps.  "*•"*  «"W 

SHIPMAN-WARD  MFG.  CO. 

Typewriter  Emporium"  2927  Shipman  Building 

Montrose  and  Ravenswood  Avenues.  Chicago 


Send  in  the  coupon  and 
let  us  prove  to  you  that  our 
offer  is  unprecedented  in  the 
history  of  the  typewriter  bus- 
iness. Learn  about  our  Ten- 
Day  Free  Trial  Offer,  our 
easy  terms  and  the  big  sav- 
ing in  cost  you  can  make  by 
ordering  one  of  these  truly 
wonderful  machines  of  us 
right  now.  You  don't  have 
to  buy,  just  send  the  coupon 
and  we  will  send  you  CD  EC 
full   information  TlVLL 


of  Our  Big  Offer 

SEND  IN  THIS  COUPON 


FREE  TRIAL  COUPON 


SHIPMAN-WARD   MFG.   CO. 

2927   Shipman   Bldg.,   Chicago 

Please  send  me  FREE,  all  charsres  fullv  prepaid. 
your  BIG  NEW  catalog  of  UNDERWOOD  TYPE- 
WRITERS and  complete  details  of  your  FREE 
TRIAL    OFFER. 

It  is  understood  that  I  am  under  no  obligation 
whatever  and  that  this  is  to  be  sent  without  one 
cent  of  cost  to  me. 


I 


Name. 


|       Street. 


I 


City state . 


Are  We  a  Nation  of  Low-Brows? 

It  is  charged  that  the  public  is  intellectually  incompetent.    Is  this  true?    It  is 
charged  that  the  public  is  afraid  of  ideas,  disinclined  to  think,  unfriendly  to  cul- 
ture.    This  is  a  serious  matter.     The  facts  should  be  faced  frankly  and  honestly. 


Without   Cultural    Leadership 

The  main  criticism,  as  we  find  it,  is 
that  the  people  support  ventures  that  are 
unworthy,  that  represent  no  cultural 
standards.  The  public  is  fed  on  low-brow 
reading  matter,  low-brow  movies,  low- 
brow theatrical  productions,  low-brow 
music,  low-brow  newspapers,  low-brow 
magazines.  We  think  the  criticism  is 
unfair  in  that  it  does  not  recognize  the 
fact  that  the  public  is  without  cultural 
leadership.  Those  who  have  the  divine 
spark  get  off  by  themselves.  We  believe 
the  public  has  never  had  a  real  chance, 
never  had  an  opportunity  to  get  acquaint- 
ed with  the  great  and  the  beautiful 
things  of  life.  Given  half  a  chance,  the 
public  will  respond. 

We  believe  there  has  been  enough 
talk    about    the    public's    inferior    taste. 


The  time  has  come  to  give  the  public 
an  opportunity  to  find  out  something 
about  philosophy,  science  and  other 
higher  things.  And  it  must  be  done  at 
a  low  price,  because  the  average  per- 
son's pocketbook  is  not  fat.  As  it 
stands,  the  publishers  charge  about  five 
dollars  a  volume,  and  then  wonder  why 
the  people  stand  aloof. 

We  believe  we  have  a  way  to  find  out 
if  the  people  are  interested  in  the  deeper 
problems  of  life.  And  the  first  thing 
we  decided  was  to  fix  a  price  that  shall 
be  within  the  reach  of  the  person  with 
the  most  slender  purse. 

We  have  selected  a  library  of  25 
books,  which  we  are  going  to  offer  the 
public  at  an  absurdly  low  price.  We 
shall  do  this  to  find  out  if  it  is  true  that 
the    public    is    not    going    to    accept    the 


better  things  when  once  given  the 
chance.  And  we  shall  make  the  price 
so  inviting  that  there  shall  be  no  excuse 
on  the  ground  of  expense. 

AH  Great  Things  Are  Simple 

Once  the  contents  of  the  following 
25  books  are  absorbed  and  digested  we 
believe  a  person  will  be  well  on  the  road 
to  culture.  And  by  culture  we  do  not 
mean  something  dry-as-dust,  something 
incomprehensible  to  the  average  mind — 
genuine  culture,  like  sculpture,  can  be 
made  to  delight  the  common  as  well  as 
the  elect  The  books  listed  below  are  all 
simple  works  and  yet  they  are  great — 
all  great  things  are  simple.  They  are 
serious  works,  of  course,  but  we  do  not 
think  the  public  will  refuse  to  put  its 
mind  on  serious  topics.  Here  are  the 
25  books: 


Are  the  People  Ready  to  Read  These  25  Books? 


Schopenhauer's  Essays.  For  those  who 
regard  philosophy  as  a  thing  of  abstrac- 
tions, vague  and  divorced  from  life, 
Schopenhauer  will  be  a  revelation. 

The  Trial  and  Death  of  Socrates.  This 
is  dramatic  literature  as  well  as  sound 
philosophy. 

Meditations  of  Marcus  Aurelius.  This 
old  Roman  emperor  was  a  paragon  of 
wisdom  and  virtue.     He  will  help  you. 

The  Discovery  of  the  Future.  H.  G. 
Wells  asks  and  answers  the  question: 
Is  life  just  an  unsolvable,  haphazard 
struggle? 

Dialogues  of  Plato.  This  volume  takes 
you  into  Plato's  immortal  circle. 

Foundations  of  Religion.  Prof.  Cook 
asks  and  answers  the  question:  Where 
and  how  did  religious  ideas  originate? 

Studies  in  Pessimism.  Schopenhauer 
presents  a  well-studied  viewpoint  of  life. 
The  substance  of  his  philosophy. 

The    Idea    of    God    in    Nature.      John 


Stuart  Mill.  How  the  idea  of  God  may 
come  naturally  from  observation  of 
nature  is  explained  in  this  volume. 

Life  and  Character.  Goethe.  The 
fruits  of  his  study  and  observation  is  ex- 
plained in  this  volume. 

Thoughts  of  Pascal.  Pascal  thought  a 
great  deal  about  God  and  the  Universe, 
and  the  origin  and  purpose  of  life. 

The  Olympian  Gods.  Tichenor.  A 
study  of  ancient  mythology. 

The  Stoic  Philosophy.  Prof.  Gilbert 
Murray.  He  tells  what  this  belief  con- 
sisted of,  how  it  was  discovered,  and 
what  we  can  today  learn  from  it. 

God:  Known  and  Unknown.  Samuel 
Butler.     A  really  important  work. 

Nietzsche:  Who  He  Was  and  What 
He  Stood  For.  A  carefully  planned 
study. 

Sun  Worship  and  Later  Beliefs.  Tich- 
enor. A  most  important  study  for  those 
who  wish  to  understand  ancient  religions. 


Primitive  Beliefs.  Tichenor.  You  get 
a  clear  idea  from  this  account  of  the 
beliefs  of  primitive  man. 

Three  Lectures  on  Evolution.  Ernst 
Haeckel's  ideas  expressed  so  you  can 
understand  them. 

From  Monkey  to  Man.  A  comprehen- 
sive review  of  the  Darwinian  theory. 

Survival  of  the  Fittest.  Another  phase 
of  Darwinian  theory. 

Evolution  vs.  Religion.  You  should 
read  this  discussion. 

Reflections  on  Modern  Science.  Prof. 
Huxley's  reflections  definitely  add  to 
your  knowledge. 

Biology  and  Spiritual  Philosophy.  An 
interesting  and  instructive  work. 

Bacon's  Essays.  These  essays  contain 
much  sound  wisdom  that  still  holds. 

Emerson's  Essays.  Emerson  was  a 
friend  of  Carlyle,  and  in  some  respects 
a  greater  philosopher. 

Tolstoi's  Essays.  His  ideas  will  direct 
you  into  profitable  paths  of  thought. 


25  Books— 2,176  Pages— Only  $1.95— Send  No  Money 


If  these  25  books  were  issued  in  the 
ordinary  way  they  might  cost  you  as 
much  as  a  hundred  dollars.  We  have 
decided  to  issue  them  so  you  can  get  all 
of  them  for  the  price  ot  one  ordinary 
book.  That  sounds  inviting,  doesn't  it? 
And  we  mean  it  too.  Here  are  25  books, 
containing  2,176  pages  of  text,  all  neatly 
printed  on  good  book  paper,  3%x5 
inches  in  size,  bound  securely  in  card 
cover  paper. 

You  can  take  these  25  books  with  you 
when  you  go  to  and  from  work.  You 
can  read  them  in  your  spare  moments. 
You  can  slip  four  or  five  of  them  into  a 
pocket  and  they  will  not  bulge.  You 
can  investigate  the  best  and  the  soundest 
ideas  of  the  world's  greatest  philosophers 
— and  the  price  will  be  so  low  as  to 
astonish  you.  No,  the  price  will  not  be 
$25  for  the  25  volumes.  Nor  will  the 
price  be  $5.     The  price  will  be  even  less 


than  half  that  sum.  Yes,  we  mean  it. 
Believe  it  or  not,  the  price  will  be  only 
$1.95  for  the  entire  library.  That's  less 
than  a  dime  a  volume.  In  fact,  that  is 
less  than  eight  cents  per  volume.  Surely 
no  one  can  claim  he  cannot  afford  to  buy 
the  best.  Here  is  the  very  best  at  the 
very  least.  Never  were  such  great  works 
offered  at  so  low  a  price.  All  you  have 
to  do  is  to  sign  your  name  and  address 
on  the  blank  below.  You  don't  have  to 
send  any  money.  Just  mail  us  the  blank 
and  we  will  send  you  the  25  volumes  de- 
scribed on  this  page — you  will  pay  the 
postman  $1.95  plus  postage.  And  the 
books  are  yours. 

If  you  want  to  send  cash  with  order, 
remit  $2.25. 

Are  we  making  a  mistake  in  advertis- 
ing works  of  culture?  Are  we  doing  the 
impossible  when  we  ask  the  people  to 
read  serious  works?    Are  we  wasting  our 


time  and  money?     We  shall  see  by  the 
manner  in  which  the  blank  below  comes 
into  our  mail. 
Send  No  Money  Blank - 

Haldeman-Julius  Company, 
Dept  K-2,  Girard,  Kans. 

I  want  the  25  books  listed  on  this 
page.  I  want  you  to  send  me  these  25 
books  by  parcel  post.  On  delivery  I 
will  pay  the  postman  $1.95  plus  postage, 
and  the  books  are  to  be  my  property 
without  further  payments  of  any  kind. 
Also,  please  send  me  one  of  your  free 
64-page  catalogs. 

Name   

Address   

City State 

Note:  Persons  living  in  Canada  or 
other  foreign  countries  must  send  $2.25 
with  order. 


NEW  BOOKS  OF  SERMONS 

The   Victory   of   God  By  JAMES  REID 

"The  chief  distinction  of  this  book  of  twenty-five  sermons,"  says  The  Christian  Century  editorially, 
"is  its  serenity  of  spirit,  its  vitality  of  faith,  and  the  artless  simplicity  of  the  art  with  which  the 
preacher  delivers  the  message.  Its  fashion  of  sermon-making  is  the  simplest,  with  no  struggle 
after  striking  titles,  no  clever  twists  of  odd  or  obscure  texts.  Its  illustrations  are  as  apt  as  they 
are  inevitable;  nothing  is  lugged  in.  The  culture  of  the  preacher  is  manifest,  but  more  as  an 
atmosphere  of  sanity  and  rich  suggestiveness,  and  his  wealth  of  great  and  beautiful  thoughts  is 
matched  by  a  nobility  of  expression."  The  British  Weekly  remarks:  "In  Mr.  Reid's  pages  we 
catch  the  living  tones  of  a  preacher  who  is  pleading  with  men  so  earnestly  that  his  language 
grows  simple,  forcible,  direct."       ($2.00). 

The  Forgiveness  of  Sins  By  GEORGE  ADAM  SMITH 

Most  American  ministers  know  the  unrivalled  work  by  Dr.  Smith  on  the  geography  of  the  Holy  Land. 
His  scholarship  is  admitted  the  world  over.  This  volume  contains  fifteen  sermons,  the  following  being 
some  of  the  titles:  "Our  Lord's  Example  in  Prayer,"  "To  Him  that  Overcometh,"  "The  Moral  Mean- 
ing of  Hope,"  "Will  Ye  Have  the  Light,"  "The  Forgiveness  of  Sins,"  "The  Word  of  God,"  and  "Tempta- 
tion."    The  sermons  were  preached  in  Queen's  Cross  Free  Church,  Aberdeen.      ($1.50). 

When  Jesus  Wrote   on  the   Ground  By  EDGAR  DE  WITT  JONES 

Says  Charles  Clayton  Morrison,  editor  of  The  Christian  Century,  in  his  "appreciation"  of  the  author  of 
this  book:  "It  is  the  shepherd  instinct  that,  after  all,  is  the  greatest  quality  in  Edgar  De  Witt  Jones. 
He  loves  people.  He  believes  in  them.  He  invests  even  the  unworthiest  of  them  with  dignity,  and  in 
the  spirit  of  Jesus  delights  to  serve  them."  And  that  human  quality  is  sensed  in  all  the  sermons  in- 
cluded in  this  book.  Among  the  sermon  titles  are:  "The  Towel  and  the  Basin,"  "When  Jesus  Wrote 
on  the  Ground,"  "A  God  Who  Will  Not  Let  Us  Go,"  "Other  Sheep,"  "The  Lord's  Leading,"  "The  Church 
in  Thy  House,"  "The  Peace  Christ  Gives,"  "The  Ladder  of  Prayer,"  etc.      ($1.50). 

Sermons    for  Days   We   Observe  By  FREDERICK  F.  SHANNON 

In  his  pulpit  at  Central  church,  Chicago,  Dr.  Shannon  stands  as  the  latest  in  a  remarkable  succession  of 
great  preachers:  David  Swing,  Newell  Dwight  Hillis,  F.  W.  Gunsaulus  and,  since  1919  Dr.  Shannon. 
The  Biblical  World  remarks:  "Dr.  Shannon's  addresses  cannot  be  measured  by  the  ordinary  yard  stick; 
they  can  hardly  be  criticized;  it  is  better  to  enjoy  them."  This  collection  includes  sermons  for  New  Year, 
Lincoln's  Birthday,  Washington's  Birthday,  Mothers'  Day,  Thanksgiving  Day,  Christmas  and  other  anni- 
versaries.     ($1.50). 

The  Cross  and  the  Garden  By  FREDERICK  W.  NORWOOD 

This  collection  of  sermons  by  the  minister  at  City  Temple,  London,  is  thus  characterized  by  Dr.  Joseph 
Fort  Newton,  who  preceded  Dr.  Norwood  in  that  pulpit:  "This  is  a  book  of  very  real  preaching  of  a  kind 
not  often  heard  or  read.  It  is  so  simple,  so  real,  so  direct,  so  human.  ...  I  like  the  book  because  it  is 
clean  off  the  track  of  conventional  preaching  and  the  further  we  get  off  that  beaten  track  and  yet  keep 
the  essential  genius  and  purpose  of  preaching,  the  better  for  us  all.  Not  in  years  have  I  read  a  book  or 
met  a  man  with  such  a  sense  of  reality — and  that  is  the  chief  thing.  It  is  religion  dipped  and  dyed  in 
the  stuff  and  color  of  human  life.  Unless  I  miss  my  guess,  this  book  will  have  a  wide  appeal,  especially 
among    young   preachers."      ($1.50). 

The  Safest  Mind  Cure  and  Other  Sermons  By  W.  E.  ORCHARD 

Dr.  Orchard,  of  King's  Weigh  House,  needs  no  introduction  to  the  American  reading  public.  His  fame 
as  a  preacher  and  prophet  is  almost  world-wide.  The  "Challenge"  characterizes  this  collection  of  ser- 
mons as  both  "fresh"  and  "vigorous."      ($1.35). 

The   Finality   of   Christ  By  W.  E.  ORCHARD 

"The  Quest  of  God,"  "Christ  as  a  School  of  Culture,"  "The  Inconstancy  of  Human  Goodness,"  "Evolu- 
tion and  the  Fall,"  "The  Discovery  of  God  in  Thought,"  and  "The  Finality  of  Christ"  are  among  the 
sermons  included  in  this  volume.     "Great  preaching,"  says  The  Christian  World  of  this  book.      ($1.35). 

Lord,   Teach  Us  to  Pray  By  ALEXANDER  WHYTE 

"There  is  something  in  this  book,"  remarks  The  Christian  Century,  editorially,  "that  defies  all  analysis, 
something  titanic,  colossal,  overwhelming,  which  makes  ordinary  preaching  lie  a  long  way  below  such 
heights — a  sweep  of  vision,  a  grasp  of  reality,  a  grandeur  of  conception  that  fills  the  heart  with  wonder 
and  awe.  Dr.  Whyte  seemed  utterly  oblivious  of  the  modern  difficulties  about  prayer,  perhaps  because 
he  was  a  man  of  importunate,  victorious  prayer.  He  did  not  argue  about  prayer;  he  prayed.  Where 
there  is  so  much  that  is  sublime  it  is  difficult  to  select,  but  the  sermons  on  the  prayer  of  our  Lord  in  the 
garden,  on  the  Costliness  of  Prayer,  on  the  Geometry  of  Prayer  are  memorable.  ...  If  one  would  know 
the  secret  of  great  preaching,  it  is  revealed  in  this  book,  as  nowhere  else,  in  our  generation."     ($2.00). 

(Add  8  cents  postage   on  each  book  ordered) 

THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    PRESS 

508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


The  Latest  Religious   Titles 


DORANi 
BOOKS! 


The  Bible 
A   HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS 
FOR  STUDENTS  OF  THE  LIFE 
OF  CHRIST 

Rev.  Professor  A.  T.  Robertson,  D.D. 

A     thorough     revision     of     the     famous 
I    Broadus  harmony.  Svo.    Net,  $2.50 

THE  LIFE  OF  LIVES.     The  Story  of 

Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  for  Young 

People.  Louise  Morgan  Sill 

Mary  M.  Russell,  author  of  "Dramatized 
Bible  Stories"  says.  "It  will  be  wel- 
comed by  all  workers  with  young  peo- 
ple." 12mo.  Net,  $1.50 
TYPES  OF  PREACHERS  IN 

THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 

Rev.  Professor  A.  T.  Robertson,  D.D. 

Colorful  portraits  of  outstanding  New 
Testament    leaders.         12mo.    Net,    $1.60 

THE  CHURCHES  OF  THE 
NEW  TESTAMENT 

Rev.  George  W.  McDaniel,  D.D. 

The  principles  and  practices  of  the  New 
Testament  churches,  with  lessons  for 
today,  by  the  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist 
Church,  Richmond,  Va_     12mo.  Net,  $1.75 

IS  THE  BIBLE  THE 
INERRANT   WORD    OF  COP?     And 
Was  the  Body  of  Jesus  Raised  from 
the  Dead?  R.  A.  Torrey 

Dr.  Torrey  says,  "If  something  is  not 
done  to  stem  the  tide  of  unbelief,  the 
outlook   is  appalling ;  hence  this  book." 

12mo.     Net,   $1.50 

A  LITERARY  GUIDE  TO 

THE  BIBLE  Laura  H.  Wild 

"A  real  eruide  book,"  says  Dr.  William 
H.  Day  of  Bridgeport.  "Folklore,  etc., 
shown  to  be  the  framework  for  sublim- 
est    discoveries   of    the    Hebrew    spirit." 

12mo.    Net,    $2.00 

THE  RETURN  OF  CHRIST 

Prof.  Charles  R.  Erdman,  D.D. 

"The  purpose  of  this  work  is  to  promote 
harmony  of  belief  concerning  the  return 
of  Christ."— The  Author.  Net,  $1.00 

BIBLE  STORIES  RETOLD  FOR 

THE  YOUNG 

Rev.  Alexander  R.  Gordon,  D.D. 

A  series  of  Bible  stories  in  Dr.  Gordon's 
inimitable   style.     Will  eventually  cover 
the  entire  Bible. 
Vol.      I     Stories    from    Genesis 
Vol.     II     The    Exodus   Period 
Vol.   Ill     Stories       from       Judges       and 
Samuel  Each   12mo.     Net,   $1.25 

Essays  and  Doctrine 

THE  REALITY  OF  JESUS 

J.  H.  Chambers  Macaulay,  M.A. 

This  brilliant  author  finds  the  reality  of 
life   itself   in   the  reality  of  Jesus. 

12mo.     Net,   $1.75 
THE    NATURE   AND    PURPOSE  OF 

A  CHRISTIAN  SOCIETY 

T.  R.  Glover,  D.D. 

The  Swarthmore  Lecture  for  1912,  on 
the  Christian  Church  in  the  light  of  its 
history.  12mo.    Net,  $1.00 

THE  PILGRIM.    Essays  on  Religion 

T  R.  Glover,  D.D. 

"We  value  this  book  for  the  wonderful 
papers  in  which  the  author  develops  the 
theme  already  set  before  us  in  'The 
Jesus    of    History.*  " — The    Challenge. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.75 
LIFE  AND   HISTORY 

Rev.  Lynn  Harold  Hough,  D.D. 

Twelve  addresses  of  the  kind  that  have 
made   Dr.    Hough    famous    as  a   modern 
seer,  on  two  continents.    12mo.  Net,  $1.50 
PSYCHOLOGY  AND  THE 
CHRISTIAN  LIFE 

Rev.  T.  W.  Pym,  D.S.O.,  M.A. 

A  practical  application  of  the  nrw  psy- 
chological   methods   to   Christian    living. 

12mo.     Net,   $1.50 


Evangelistic  Aids  and  Sermons 
EVANGELISTIC  TALKS 

Gipsy  Smith 

Noonday  messages  from  the  Nashville 
campaign,  1922,  reaching  the  height  of 
pulpit  power.  12mo.     Net,   $1.25 

REAL  RELIGION.  Revival  Sermons 

Gipsy  Smith 

Heart-searching  appeals,  preached  in 
America,  spring  of  1921.  12mo.  Net,  $1.35 

PASTOR  AND  EVANGELIST 

Rev.  Charles  L.  Goodell,  D.D. 

The  incentives  methods,  and  rewards  of 
pastoral  evangelism,  by  the  author  of 
"Heralds  of  a  Passion."  12mo.  Net,  $1.35 

THE  TEARS  OF  JESUS 

Rev.  L.  R.  Scarborough,  D.D. 

Revival  sermons  by  the  leading  evange- 
list of  the  South.  12mo.    Net,  $1.25 

PREPARE  TO  MEET  COP 

Rev.  L.  R.  Scarborough,  D.D. 

More  revival  sermons  on  "The  Central 
Passion  of  the  Gospel."  12mo.  Net,  $1.25 

Parish  Problems 
HOW  TO  MAKE  THE  CHURCH  CO 

Rev.  William  H.  Leach 

A  brilliant  application  of  psychology  and 
common  sense  to  Church  administration. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.50 
Religious  Education 
MOTIVES    AND    EXPRESSION    IN 
RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 

Professor  Charles  S.  Ikenberry 

A  complete  program  of  hand  work  and 
other    expression,    by    the    Dean    of   the 
Department    of    Religious    Education    of 
Daleville   College. 
Profusely  illustrated.     8vo.    Net,  $2.00 

STORIES  FOR    SPECIAL   DAYS  IN 

THE  CHURCH  SCHOOL 

Margaret  W.  Eggleston 

Choice  and  tested  stories  for  all  the 
special  days,   such  as  Christmas,   etc. 

Frontispiece.     12mo.     Net,    $1.25 

Recreation 

IT  IS  TO  LAUGH  Edna  Geister 

Games  and  stunts  for  the  Church  social 
and  home  party,  by  an  expert  Director 
of  Recreation.  12mo.    Net,  $1.25 

ICE-BREAKERS  AND  THE  ICE- 
BREAKER HERSELF    Edna  Geister 

Another  book  of  games,  telling  how  to 
get  people  to  play  and  enjoy  them. 

12mo.    Net,   $1.35 
Missions 
WONDERS  OF  MISSIONS 

Caroline  Atwater  Mason 

A  survey  of  the  great  outstanding  events 
of  missionary  history  by  the  author  of 
"The  Little  Green  God."  12mo.  Net,  $2.00 

THE  BOOK  OF  MISSIONARY 

HEROES  Basil  Mathews 

Thirty-two  stories  for  young  people,  of 
daring  deeds,  revealing  the  romance  of 
missions.  12mo.    Net,  $1.50 

MISSIONARY  HEROES  OF  AFRICA 

Rev.  J.  H.  Morrison,  M.A. 

The     shining     succession    from     Robert 
Moffat    to    Mary    Slessor,    with    original 
material,  by  an  authority  on  Africa. 
With  map   of   Africa.     12mo.     Net,    $1.50 

MAKING  THE  WORLD  CHRISTIAN 
The  Essential  Objectives  in  Mis- 
sionary Endeavor. 

Bishop  John  Monroe  Moore,  D.D. 

The  philosophy  of  modern  evangelical 
missions.  12mo.    Net,  $1.75 

THE  LIFE  OF  ROBERT  LAWS 

OF  LIVINCSTONIA 


W.  P.  Livingstone 

The  story  of  the  man  who  realized  David 
Livingstone's  dream,  by  the  famous 
author   of    "Mary    Slessor." 

Fully   illustrated.     8vo.      Net,   $3.00 


Social  Christianity 
FACING  THE  CRISIS 

Sherwood  Eddy 

A  fearless   discussion   both  of  personal 
and  of  social  problems,  by  the  author  of 
"Everybody's  World."      12mo.   Net,  $1.50 
JESUS  CHRIST  AND  THE 
WORLD  TO-PAY 

Grace  Hutchins  and  Anna  Rochester 

'"fiie  authors  seek  Christ's  way  of  life 
for  individuals,  classes,  nations." — The 
.Christian   Century.  l2mo.  Net,  $1.25 

Sermons 

THE  FINALITY  OF  CHRIST 

Rev.  W.  E.  Orchmrd,  D.D. 

Recent  sermons  by  the  fearless  ISnglish 
preacher.  12mo.    Ifett  $1.35 

THE  SAFEST  MIND  CURE  and 
Other  Sermons 


Rev.  W.  E.  Orchard,  D.D. 

''Fot  fresh,  vigorous  thought  .  .  . 
this  book  would  be  hard  to  tr»eat." — 
The   Challenge.  12mo.    Net,  $1.35 

SERMONS  FOR  PAYS  WE 
OBSERVE 

Rev.  Frederick  F.  Shannon,  D.D. 

A  collection  of  some  of  the  finest  special 
addresses  of  the  minister  at  Central 
Church,  Chicago.  12mc%    Net,  $1.50 

SERMONS  FOR  SPECIAL  DAYS 

Rev.  Frederick  D.  Kershner,  LL.D. 

Twenty-one  notable  sermons  covering 
all  the  important  occasions  of  the 
church  year.  12mo.    Net,  $1.50 

SERMONS  FOR  THE  GREAT 

PAYS  OF  THE  YEAR 


Rev.  Russell  H.  Conwell,  D.D. 

The  famous  lecturer  and  preacher,  in 
this  volume  travels  the  round  of  the 
year's  celebrations.  12mo.  Net,  $1.50 
THE  VICTORY  OF  COP 

Rev.  James  Reid,  M.A. 

"If  you  would  know  how  sermons  can 
be  long  and  strong,  and  doctrinal  and 
intensely  interesting,  read  this  volume." 
— The  Expository  Times.  12mo.  Net,  $2.00 
THE  CROSS  ANP  THE  GARDEN 
and  Other  Sermons 

Rev.  F.  W.  Norwood,  D.D. 

"Religion  dipped  and  dyed  in  the  color 
of    human    life." — Joseph    Fort   Newton. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.50 
THE  MEANING  OF  LIFE 

Rev.  A.  Edwin  Keigwin,  D.D. 

Unusual  and  gripping  sermons  on  life's 
riddles,  by  the  pastor  of  the  West  End 
Presbyterian  Church,    New   York. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.50 
SERMONS  ON  BIBLICAL 

CHARACTERS 


K 


ItTWEl 


Rev.  Clovis  G.  Chappell,  D.D. 

Vivid  sketches  of  the  human  personal- 
ities of  the  Bible,  such  as  help  to  fill 
the  great  "Representative  Church"  in 
the   national   capital.      12mo.    Net,   $1.50 

THERE  ARE  SERMONS  IN  BOOKS 

Rev.  William  L.  Stidger 

Eleven  of  the  famous  dramatic  book 
sermons,  such  as  Mr.  Stidger  preaches 
to  congregations  of    three   thousand. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.50 

Inspirational 
THE  PLACE  OF  BOOKS  IN 
THE  LIFE  WE  LIVE 

Rev.  William  L.  Stidger 

Expert  book  guidance  by  a  man  of  books. 
Mr.  Stidger  reads  at  least  one  a  day. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.50 
Sermon  Illustrations 
STORIES  ANP  POEMS  FOR 
PUBLIC  ADDRESSES 

Rev.  A.  Bernard  Webber 

A  usable  and  well-selected  collection, 
thoroughly  classified  and   indexed. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.50 


GEORGE  H.  DOR  AN  COMPArW^Pu*/5Aers 

244    Madison  Ave.  Publishers  in  America  for  Hodder  &  Stoughton  New  York 


At  Your 

Religious 

Bookstore 


Christihn 
Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


THE  NEW  SOCIOLOGY  AND 

THE  OLD  GOSPEL 

By  Charles  A.  Ellwood 


EYES    OF    FIRE 

As  one  looks  into  the  eyes  of  modern  men  one  sees  evidence  of  notable  ability,  but 
little  evidence  of  creative  joy.  .  .  .  The  wonderful  warmth  and  light  which  come 
from  a  glowing  fire  within  are  lacking.  ...  In  the  great  creative  ages  of  the  world 
there  are  eyes  of  fire  everywhere.  .  .  .  Men  with  fire  in  their  hearts  will  have  fire 
flashing  in  their  eyes  and  the  men  with  eyes  of  fire  will  renew  the  life  of  the  world. 


The  Minister  Between  Sundays         By  Lloyd  C.  Douglas 
A  Rendezvous  with  Life  By  Gains  Glenn  Atkins 

Episcopalians  and  the  Federal  Council  Editorial 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy — Oct.  12,  1922 — Four  Dollars  a  Year 


VACATION     IS     OVER 

THAT  MEANS 

Your  Mind  Must  Begin  Capacity  Production  at  Once 

HERE    ARE    NEW    BOOKS    YOU    NEED 


THE      RECONSTRUCTION*      OF      RELIGION 
By  Charles  A.  Ellwood 

Only  an  unusual  volume  on  this  subject 
would  win  the  superlative  praise  of  both 
olerev   and   university   professors. 

Hlghlv  endorsed  by  Bishops  Mitchell,  Nich- 
olson. McConnell  and  Lines:  and  by  George 
A.  Coe,  S.  Z.  Batten.  S.  Parkes  Cadinan,  Chas. 
Foster  Kent,  etc.  And  by  these  university 
professors:  GIddings  of  Columbia,  Small  of 
Chicago.  Ross  of  Wisconsin,  Cooley  of  Mich- 
isan,  Hocking  of  Harvard,  Stanley  Hall  of 
<?lark.  etc.  $2.25 

PREACHING     AND     SERMON     CONSTRUC- 
TION 
By    Rev.    Paul    B.    Boll,    M.  A. 
The   suffering    of   our    age   is   the    result   of 
the   divorce   of  thought   from   feeling,   of  fact 
from    value,   of   science    from    mysticism.     On 
the  preacher  rests  the  burden  of  getting  them 
reunited.      A  great  book  on  preaching  because 
a  great  book  on  religion.  $2.50 

THE    COUNTRY   FAITH 
Bv    Frederick    F.    Shannon, 
Author   of    "The   Infinite   Artist." 
"His  addresses  cannot  be  measured  by  the 
ordinary  vardstick;  they  can  hardly  be  criti- 
cized; it  is  better  to  enjoy  them."— The  Bib- 
lical World.  $1.00 
THE    THOUGHTS    OF    YOUTH 
By    Samuel   S.   Drury, 
Headmaster  of   St.    Paul's   School. 
A   book   for   boys    (and    their    sisters)    and 
their  parents. 

"I  trust  that  along  with  any  satisfaction 
that  the  boys  may  take  in  the  way  I  have 
presented  their  point  of  view  to  their  parents, 
they  will  accept  in  good  part  the  home  thrusts 
meant  for   their  private   ears."  $1.25 

PARENTHOOD   AND    CHILD   NURTURE 

By  Edna  Dean  Baker,  M.  A., 
President    of    the    National    Kindergarten 

and  Elementary  College. 
"A  textbook  for  the  Parent  Training  Class, 
with  an  introduction  by  W.  C.  Pearce,  Asso- 
ciate Secretary,  World's  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciation, and  its  purpose  is  to  bring  the  dis- 
coveries of  modern  child  study  to  the  aid  of 
parents  in  the  training  of  their  children." — 
Lutheran  Herald.  $1.50 

OLD    TESTAMENT   LAW    FOR   BIBLE 

STUDENTS 

By   Roger    S.   Galer. 

An  exhaustive  analysis  of  all  the  material, 
legal  in  character,  in  the  Old  Testament  and 
this  mass  of  laws,  regulations,  and  ordinances 
so  arranged  that  the  reader  may  at  a  glance 
ascertain  every  reference  in  regard  to  any 
particular  subject.  $1.25 

PRAYERS    FOR   PRXVATE    AND    FAMILY 

USE 
By    Charles   Lewis   Slattery, 

Author  of  "How  to  Pray" ;  "Why  Men  Pray." 
"In  the  form  of  leaflets  these  prayers  have 
been  kept  in  the  Porch  of  Grace  Church  and 
each  year  many  thousands  of  them  are  car- 
ried away  by  those  who  pass  through  it. 
One  reason  for  printing  the  prayers  in  a  book 
Is  that  I  am  told  that  a  number  of  families 
are  using  the  leaflets  in  the  attempt  to  re- 
vive in  their  households  the  habit  of  family 
prayer."  $1.00 

HARMONY   OF   THE  FOUR  GOSPELS 

Arranged  from  the  text  of  the  authorized 

version.     With  four  maps. 

By  J.  M.  Fuller. 

Every  Bible  student  can  use  to  good  advan- 
tage such  a  volume.  Forty-eight  thousand 
copies  of  this  work  have  been  sold  In  previ- 
ous editions. 

The  text  is  taken  from  the  Oxford  edition 
of  the  authorized  version.  The  quotations 
from  the  Old  Testament  are  printed  in 
spaced  type.  $1.00 

THE   CHRISTIAN    CRUSADE   FOR  A   WAR- 
LESS   WORLD 
By  Sidney  L.  Golick 

If  you  desire  to  do  something  toward  form- 
ing a  public  opinion  that  will  force  the  settle- 
ment of  international  disputes  without  resort 
to  war,  send  for  a  copy  of  this  manual  and 
we  predict  the  formation  of  a  discussion 
group  for  its  use  in   your  church. 

Cloth,    $1.00;    Paper,   75   Cents 


Two  Volumes  You  Should  "Own  to  Loan" 
CHRISTIAN    WORK   AS   A   VOCATION 

Cloth  12  ma,  $1.00 
MODERN    CHRISTIAN    CALLINGS 

Cloth  12  mo.,  75  Cents 
Get  some  parishioner  interested  in  the  in- 
crease of  the  ministry,  recruits  for  the  for- 
eign mission  field,  etc.,  to  pay  for  a  set  of 
these  books  to  be  loaned  to  the  youth  of  the 
parish  to  read. 

THE   MINISTRY  AS  A  LIFE  WORK 
By   Professor  Robert  L.   Webb,  D.  D. 

Men  like  big  jobs.  Dr.  Webb  aims  to  show 
that  the  minister's  job  is  so  big  today  that 
the  world  is  sure  that  he  can  not  accomplish 
the  mighty  objectives  which  both  men  and 
the  word  of  God  set  him.  $1.00 

A  FAITH   THAT   ENQUIRES 
By   Sir  Henry  Jones 

Cloth  12  mo. 

"One  can  follow  with  confidence  along  the 
entire  journey,  and  feel  that  the  whole  mat- 
ter is  being  handled  with  intellectual  and 
spiritual  ability  and  vigor,  and  that  the 
things  that  are  vital  to  religious  faith,  expe- 
rience and  practice  are  being  sustained  and 
magnified  by  one  who  is  a  master  in  the 
realm  of  spiritual  research." — The  Christian 
Advocate. 

"One  of  the  most  refreshing  volumes  that 
has  appeared  on  the  philosophy  of  religion 
in   recent   years." — The  Continent.  $2.00 

THE    CHURCH    IN    AMERICA 

By  William  Adams  Brown 

The  men  can  be  counted  on  the  fingers  of 
one  hand  who  are  as  peculiarly  qualified  as 
Dr.  Brown  by  interdenominational  experience 
and  breadth  of  general  training  to  deal  in  a 
statesmanlike  way  with  present  conditions 
and  chart  the  immediate  future  course  of  the 
Church  in  America. 

The  big  book  on  the  Protestant  Church  in 
the  U.  S.  that  we  have  all  been  waiting  for. 

$3.00 

SPIRITUAL   ENERGIES    IN   DAILY    LIFE 

By  Rufas  M.  Jones 
Dr.  Jones  shows  how  the  cure  for  our  pres- 
ent failures   lies  in  unutilized   powers   within 
our  easy  reach.  $1.50 

WHAT   IS   THERE  IN   RELIGION? 

By    Henry    Sloane    Coffin 

Author  of  "A  More  Christian  Industrial 

Order" 
"Dr.  Coffin  has  kept  close  to  those  aspects 
of  Christian  truth  which  can  be  demonstrated 
in  the  laboratory  of  every-day  life."  $1.25 

THE    NEW    SOCIAL    ORDER 
By  Harry  F.  Ward 

Reissue,  June,  1922— reduced  to  $1.50 
"Professor  Ward's  most  notable  contribu- 
tion to  the  religious  interpretation  of  the 
changing  social  order.  Frank,  fearless,  and 
squarely  facing  existing  conditions." — The 
Survey. 

"This  is  one  of  the  most  important  books 
for  the  citizen  of  this  generation  to  read 
thoughtfully."  —  American  Journal  of  So- 
ciology. 

THE  THEORY  OF  ETHICS 

By   Prof.  Arthur  K.   Rogers    (Yale) 

Author  of  "A  Student's  History  of  Phil- 
osophy", etc. 

A  fine  example  of  the  assistance  that  pene- 
trating reflection  can  afford  to  the  man  in- 
terested in  discovering  and  realizing  the  ends 
that  make  life  positively  worth  living.     $1.50 

MATTER  AND   SPIRIT 

By  Prof.  James  Bissett  Pratt 
Professor  of  Philosophy  (Williams),  author 
of  "The  Religious  Consciousness,"  etc. 
Is  mind  all?  Is  body  all?  "Matter  and 
Spirit"  answers  no.  They  are  two  and  Pro- 
fessor Pratt  has  intensely  interesting  things 
to  say  about  how  their  inter-action  affects 
the  reality,  responsibility  and  freedom  of  the 
self.  $1.50 


PREACHING  AS   A  FINE  ART 
By    Rev.    Roland   Cotton    Smith 

Views  the  task  of  the  preacher  as  closely j 
akin  to  that  of  the  artist.  75  Cent 

IS    THE    WORLD    GROWING   BETTER? 
By  Rev.  J.  H.  Snowden 

Author    of    "Snowden's    Sunday    School    Les- 
sons," "The  Coming  of  the  Lord,"  etc. 
New  and  cheaper  edition.  Cloth.  12  mo.  $1.00 
"It  is  a  book  to  strengthen  faith  and  inspire} 
new  courage  for  the  tasks  of  life." — Christian. 
Endeavor  World. 

STUDENT'S    LIFE    OF    JESUS 
By  George  Holley  Gilbert 

Reissue    with    new    preface. 

Prepared  for  students  who  take  the  life  of] 
Jesus  so  seriously  that  they  wish  to  get  at  the  J 
very  facts  and  have  them  set  forth  separately  | 
from    the    thousand     devotional   lessons   that 
may   quite  legitimately  be  drawn. 

It  makes  a  most  excellent  manual  for  the  i 
adult  Bible  classes.  $1.75  I 

TWO  RECENT  (RELIGIOUS  BEST  SELLERS  * 
IN  A  NEW  SEVENTY-FIVE  CENT  EDI- 
TION   FOR    ADULT    CLASS    USE 

WHAT    CHRISTIANITY  MEANS    TO   ME 
By   Lyman  Abbott 

Cloth,  12  mo.,  75  Cents 
At   eighty-live,   Lyman   Abbott   is    still   the 
student  of  one  book. 

"It  is  an  inspiring  spiritual  autobiog- 
raphy."— Congregationalist. 

RELIGION   AND   BUSINESS 
By  Roger  W.  Babson 

Cloth,  12  mo.,  75  Cents 
"Running  through  this  volume  there  is  a 
current  of  common  sense  that  will  do  any- 
body good — women,  industrial  workers  and 
professional  men  as  well  as  business  men. 
Its  plain,  matter-of-fact  style  adds  to  its  in- 
terest."—Adult  Bible  Class  Monthly. 

A    STUDENT'S    PHILOSOPHY    OF 

RELIGION 

By  William  K.  Wright 

472  pages,  9x6,  Cloth,  $3.75 
"This  is  a  book  for  students  of  the  Bible. 
A  young  Methodist  preacher  in  the  midst  of 
his  conference  course  can  do  no  better  than 
to  read  this  magnificent  volume  from  cover 
to  cover." — Christian  Advocate. 

"Professor  Wright  is  not  an  advocate  but 
an  investigator  and  he  leads  the  students  by 
a  laboratory  method  to  conclusions  which 
are  frankly  but  not  dogmatically  stated.  We 
recommend  it  to  ministers  who  are  also  stu- 
dents."—The  Outlook. 

PROPERTY:    ITS    RIGHTS    AND    DUTIES 
By  L.  T.  Hobhouse,  Hastings  Rashdall,  A.  D. 
Lindsay,    Vernon    Bartlett,    A.    J.    Cariyle, 
H.   G.    Wood,   H.   Scott   Holland,   with 
an  introduction  by  Charles  Gore, 
former  Bishop  of  Oxford. 
Cloth,  12  mo. 
"This  book  is  worthy  of  earnest  considera- 
tion  by   moral  and   religious   teachers." — The 
Presbyterian. 

"It  ought  to  be  read  and  discussed  in  adult 
classes  in  churches." — The  Baptist.  $2.00 

SNOWDEN'S     SUNDAY     SCHOOL     LESSONS 

Practical  Expositions  of  the  International 
Sunday  School  Lessons,  1923.  Improved  Uni- 
form Series:  (Topics  for  Young  People  and 
Adults.     Second  Annual  Volume. 

By  Rev.  James  H.  Snowden 

Author  of  "The  Coming  of  the  Lord,"  etc. 

"The  expository  style  with  practical  appli- 
cations of  this  book  is  our  ideal  of  popular 
Bible  study  and  teaching." — Record  of  Chris- 
tian Work. 

"A  real  find  for  the  busy  Sunday  School 
teacher.  To  begin  with,  the  book  is  written 
by  a  man  who  has  ideas  and  knows  how  to 
put  them  On  paper.  There  is  none  of  the 
obvious  padding  that  makes  the  usual  com- 
ments on  the  lesson  so  trying;  the  matter  is 
clear,  condensed,  direct.  The  teaching^  points 
are  what  give  the  distinctive  flavor  to  the 
book.  They  could  hardly  be  better;  they  are 
suggestive,  broad  in  their  reach,  thoroughly 
practical  and  rooted  in  present-day  applica- 
tions and  deeply  spiritual."— The  Baptist. 

$1.25 


Mr.  Minister:     Have  the  Superintendent  of  your  Sunday   School  write  for  our  special  plan  to  enable  him  to  try  out  the  Snowden  Sunday 
School  Lessons  for  1922  during  October,  November  and  December,  1022,  three  months'  work  on  the  Life  of  Christ. 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 


64-66  Fifth  Avenue 


New  York  City,  N.  Y. 


FACING  THE  CRISIS 

By    Sherwood   Eddy 

THE    FONL>REN    LECTURES    OF    1922 

A  challenging  discussion  of  the  vital 
problems  of  the  hour — religious,  philo- 
sophical,   social    and    industrial. 

GEORGE    H.    DOBAN    CO.,    New    York 

240  pages,   cloth-lined   paper,   50  cents. 


□  □ 

CHRISTIANITY  AND  ECO- 
NOMIC PROBLEMS 

FACTS,    PRINCIPLES,    PROGRAMS 
Kirby   Page,   Editor 

Prepared   by   a   special  committee   for  the 
Federal   Council   of  Churches. 

A    Discussion    Group    Text-Book. 

Invaluable    source    material   for    ministers 
and  teachers. 

ASSOCIATION  PRESS,  New   York 

120  pages,  cloth.    50  cents. 

□  □ 

CHRISTIANITY    AND    INDUS- 
TRY SERIES 

George    H.    Do  ran    Co.,    New    York 

A    SERIES    OF    PAMPHLETS 
70,000  copies  printed  to  date. 

No.  6.     AMERICA:     ITS  PROBLEMS  AND 
PERILS. 

By    Sherwood    Eddy. 

No.  7.     INCENTIVES  IN  MODERN   LIFE. 
By   Kirby   Page. 

The     William     Penn     Lectures     of 
1922 

No.  5.     THE    UNITED      STATES      STEEL 
CORPORATION. 
By    Kirby    Page. 

Reprinted       from       the       Atlantic 
Monthly. 

No.  4.     THE    SWORD    OR    THE    CROSS. 
By    Kirby    Page. 

A    lo-cent    edition     of     the     book 
which   formerly    sold   for   $1.20. 

No.  3.     FELLOWSHIP. 

By   Matthews    and    Bisseker. 

No.  2.     COLLECTIVE    BARGAINING. 
By    Kirby   Page. 

No.    1.     INDUSTRIAL    FACTS. 
By   Kirby   Page. 

□     □ 

32  pages  each,  single  copies  10  cents, 
except  No.  4,  which  is  15  cents  (64  pages). 
Set  of  seven   for  50  cents,   postpaid,  from 

KIRBY  PAGE 

Hasbrouck  Heights,  N.  J. 

Send   Copies  to   Your  Friends. 


The  Expositor 

Helps    20,000    Preachers 

Help  Their  Churches 

Spiritually   and 

Financially 


We  will  return  your  money 
if    we    can't    help    you 

The  Expositor 

during  its  twenty-fourth 
year,  beginning  with  Octo- 
ber, will  be  vital  to  you  in 
your  work,  and  the  most 
interesting  magazine  for 
Ministers   ever   published. 

1470    Pages    (  -5SJ-SS"  )    *or    $3.00 

A  thought,  idea,  plan  or  suggestion  on  every  page 

THE  EXPOSITOR  IS  MAP-E  UP  OP 

SIX  REGULAR  DEPARTMENTS 

For  these   six   departments  for  12  issues    put  in   book 
form,     you     would    willingly    pay    one    dollar    each. 


METHODS 

24  Plans,  Ideas  or  Programs.  Tells  what 
other  pastors  are  doing.  One  strong  finan- 
cial plan. 

PRAYER  MEETING 

Pastors  who  are  using  these  topics  and 
suggestions    report   increasing   interest. 

SERMONS 

If  you  went  to  London  or  New  York  you 
would  go  to  hear  some  famous  preacher. 
We  bring  them   to  you   each   month. 


HOM1EETIC8 

Material  for  Special  Days  and  Subjects. 
If  you  could  spend  half  your  time  in  some 
good  library   you   might  not  need  this. 

ILXTT8TRATIONS 

Jesus  used  stories  and  incidents  from 
daily  life  in  his  talks.  Young  and  old, 
learned  and  unlearned  never  miBS  their 
lesson. 

RELIGIOUS    REVIEWS 

Progress  and  statistics  and  facts  of  re- 
forms.    Necessary    to   keep   you   informed. 


SPECIAL   COMBINATION  OFFER 

This  Book  and  The  Expositor 

Five  Months   for 


THE 

CHURCH 

GO 

+ 

LEACH 


HOW  TO  MAKE  THE 
CHURCH  GO 

A  Desk  Manual  for  Ihe  Every  Day  Use  of  (At 

Modem  Minister  Executive 

By 

REV.  WILLIAM  H.  LEACH 


I  The  author  el  this  brilliant  and  original 
book  take*  the  position  that  the  task 
of  the  modern  pastor  is  to  put  the 
entire  chorcb  at  work  building  the 
Kingdom  of  God.  To  lighten  the 
minister'*  bordena  as  ao  executive  and 
to  aid  him  in  the  solution  of  hia  prob- 
lems Mr.  Leach  has  here  applied  to 
the  management  of  a  Church,  the 
psychological  principles  which  have 
proved  so  helpful  in  business. 

IThe  book  consider*  the  motive*  which 
move  men  to  action,  the  secrets  of 
effectiveness  in  Church  boarda  and 
committees,  the  most  successful  meth- 
ods of  newspaper  publicity,  etc.  The 
whole  subject  is  treated  in  a  Tery 
practical  way  and  the  suggested  plans 
nave  all  been  tested  in  actual  parish 
experience. 


A  Complete  Handbook  of 

Tested  and  Up-to-date  Methods 

of  Operating  a  Church  and 

Administering  a  Parish 


r,U  Ministers  who  are  seeking  to 
adjust  themselves  to  the  new  de- 
mands will  find  the  book  help- 
ful. It  will  also  prove  the  best 
way  of  getting  the  organizations 
functioning. 

F.  M.  BARTON  PUBLICATION     SSmStiiSSm  CLEVELAND,  OHIO 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


The  Latest  Religious   Titles  WM 


The  Bible 
A   HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS 
FOR  STUDENTS  OF  THE  LIFE 
OF  CHRIST 

Rev.  Professor  A.  T.  Robertson,  D.D. 

A  thorough  revision  of  the  famous 
Broadus  harmony.  Svo.    Net,  $2.50 

THE  LIFE  OF  LIVES.     The  Story  of 

Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  lor  Young 

People.  Louise  Morgan  Sill 

Mary  M.  Russell,  author  of  "Dramatized 
Bible  Stories"  says.  "It  will  be  wel- 
comed by  all  workers  with  young  peo- 
ple." 12mo.  Net,  $1.50 
TYPES  OF  PREACHERS  IN 

THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 


Rev.  Professor  A.  T.  Robertson,  D.D. 

Colorful  portraits  of  outstanding  New 
Testament    leaders.        12mo.    Net,    $1.60 

THE  CHURCHES  OF  THE 
NEW  TESTAMENT 

Rev.  George  W.  McDaniel,  D.D. 

The  principles  and  practices  of  the  New 
Testament  churches,  with  lessons  for 
today,  by  the  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist 
Church.  Richmond,  Va.     12mo.  Net,  $1.75 

IS  THE  BIBLE  THE 
INERRANT   WORD    OF  COD?     And 
Was  the  Body  of  Jesus  Raised  from 
the  Dead?  R.  A.  Torrey 

Dr.  Torrey  says,  "If  something  is  not 
done  to  stem  the  tide  of  unbelief,  the 
outlook   is  appalling;  hence  this  book." 

12mo.     Net,   $1.50 
A  LITERARY  GUIDE  TO 


THE  BIBLE 


Laura  H.  Wild 

"A  real  guide  book,"  says  Dr.  William 
H.  Day  of  Bridgeport.  "Folklore,  etc., 
shown  to  be  the  framework  for  sublim- 
est   discoveries   of    the    Hebrew   spirit." 

12mo.    Net,    $2.00 
THE  RETURN  OF  CHRIST 

Prof.  Charles  R.  Erdman,  D.D. 

"The  purpose  of  this  work  is  to  promote 
harmony  of  belief  concerning  the  return 
of  Christ."— The  Author.  Net,  $1.00 

BIBLE  STORIES  RETOLD  FOR 

THE  YOUNG 

Rev.  Alexander  R.  Gordon,  D.D. 

A  series  of  Bible  stories  in  Dr.  Gordon's 
inimitable   style.     "Will  eventually  cover 
the  entire  Bible. 
Vol.      I     Stories    from    Genesis 
Vol.     II     The   Exodus   Period 
Vol.   Ill     Stories       from       Judges       and 
Samuel  Each   12mo.     Net,   $1.25 

Essays  and  Doctrine 

THE  REALITY  OF  JESUS 

J.  H.  Chambers  Macaulay,  M.A. 

This  brilliant  author  finds  the  reality  of 
life   itself   in   the  reality  of  Jesus. 

12mo.     Net,   $1.75 
THE    NATURE   AND    PURPOSE  OF 

A  CHRISTIAN  SOCIETY 

T.  R.  Glover,  D.D. 

The  Swarthmore  Lecture  for  1912,  on 
the  Christian  Church  in  the  light  of  its 
history.  12mo.    Net,  $1.00 

THE  PILGRIM.    Essays  on  Religion 

T.  R.  Glover,  D.D. 

"We  value  this  book  for  the  wonderful 
papers  in  which  the  author  develops  the 
theme  already  set  before  us  in  'The 
Jesus    of    History.'  " — The    Challenge. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.75 
LIFE  AND   HISTORY 

Rev.  Lynn  Harold  Hough,  D.D. 

Twelve  addresses  of  the  kind  that  have 
made  Dr.    Hough    famous    as  a   modern 
seer,  on  two  continents.    12mo.  Net,  $1.50 
PSYCHOLOGY  AND  THE 
CHRISTIAN   LIFE 


Rev.  T.  W.  Pym,  D.S.O.,  M.A. 

A  practical  application  of  the  new  psy- 
chological   methods   to   Christian    living. 
12mo.     Net,    $1.50 


Evangelistic  Aids  and  Sermons 
EVANGELISTIC  TALKS 

Gipsy  Smith 

Noonday  messages  from  the  Nashville 
campaign,  1922,  reaching  the  height  of 
pulpit  power.  12mo.     Net,   $1.25 

REAL  RELIGION.  Revival  Sermons 

Gipsy  Smith 

Heart-searching  appeals,  preached  in 
America,  spring  of  1921.  12mo.  Net,  $1.35 

PASTOR  AND  EVANGELIST 

Rev.  Charles  L.  Goodell,  D.D. 

The  incentives  methods,  and  rewards  of 
pastoral  evangelism,  by  the  author  of 
"Heralds  of  a  Passion."  12mo.  Net,  $1.35 

THE  TEARS  OF  JESUS 

Rev.  L.  R.  Scarborough,  D.D. 

Revival  sermons  by  the  leading  evange- 
list of  the   South.  12mo.    Net,   $1.25 

PREPARE  TO  MEET  COD 

Rev.  L.  R.  Scarborough,  D.D. 

More  revival  sermons  on  "The  Central 
Passion  of  the  Gospel."  12mo.  Net,  $1.25 

Parish  Problems 
HOW  TO  MAKE  THE  CHURCH  CO 

Rev.  William  H.  Leach 

A  brilliant  application  of  psychology  and 
common  sense  to  Church  administration. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.50 

Religious  Education 
MOTIVES    AND    EXPRESSION    IN 
RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 

Professor  Charles  S.  Ikenberry 

A  complete  program  of  hand  work  and 
other    expression,    by    the    Dean    of    the 
Department    of   Religious    Education    of 
Daleville  College. 
Profusely  illustrated.     8vo.    Net,  $2.00 

STORIES  FOR   SPECIAL   DAYS  IN 

THE  CHURCH  SCHOOL 

Margaret  W.  Eggleston 

Choice  and  tested  stories  for  all  the 
special  days,   such  as  Christmas,   etc. 

Frontispiece.     12mo.     Net,    $1.25 

Recreation 

IT  IS  TO  LAUGH  Edna  Geister 

Games  and  stunts  for  the  Church  social 
and  home  party,  by  an  expert  Director 
of  Recreation.  12mo.    Net,  $1.25 

ICE-BREAKERS  AND  THE  ICE- 
BREAKER HERSELF     Edna  Geister 

Another  book  of  games,  telling  how  to 
get  people  to  play  and  enjoy  them. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.35 

Missions 
WONDERS  OF  MISSIONS 

Caroline  Atwater  Mason 

A  survey  of  the  great  outstanding  events 
of  missionary  history  by  the  author  of 
"The  Little  Green  God."  12mo.  Net,  $2.00 

THE  BOOK  OF  MISSIONARY 
HEROES  Basil  Mathews 

Thirty-two  stories  for  young  people,  of 
daring  deeds,  revealing  the  romance  of 
missions.  12mo.    Net,  $1.50 

MISSIONARY  HEROES  OF  AFRICA 

Rev.  J.  H.  Morrison,  M.A. 

The  shining  succession  from  Robert 
Moffat  to  Mary  Slessor,  with  original 
material,  by  an  authority  on  Africa. 
With  map  of  Africa.  12mo.  Net,  $1.50 
MAKING  THE  WORLD  CHRISTIAN 
The  Essential  Objectives  in  Mis- 
sionary Endeavor. 

Bishop  John  Monroe  Moore,  D.D. 

The  philosophy  of  modern  evangelical 
missions.  12mo.    Net,  $1.75 

THE  LIFE  OF  ROBERT  LAWS 
OF  LIVINCSTONIA 


W.  P.  Livingstone 

The  story  of  the  man  who  realized  David 
Livingstone's  dream,  by  the  famous 
author   of    "Mary    Slessor." 

Fully    illustrated.      Svo.      Net,   $3.00 


Social  Christianity 
FACING  THE  CRISIS 

Sherwood  Eddy 

A  fearless  discussion  both  of  personal 
and  of  social  problems,  by  the  author  of 
"Everybody's  World."  12mo.  Net,  $1.50 
JESUS  CHRIST  AND  THE 

WORLD  TO-DAY 

Grace  Hutchins  and  Anna  Rochester 

"The  authors  seek  Christ's  way  of  life 
for  individuals,  classes,  nations." — The 
Christian   Century.  12mo.  Net,  $1.25 

Sermons 

THE  FINALITY  OF  CHRIST 

Rev.  W.  E.  Orchard,  D.D. 

Recent  sermons  by  the  fearless  English 
preacher.  12mo.    Net,  $1.35 

THE  SAFEST  MIND  CURE  and 
Other  Sermons 


Rev.  W.  E.  Orchard,  D.D. 

"For  fresh,  vigorous  thought  .  .  . 
this  book  would  be  hard  to  beat." — 
The   Challenge.  12mo.    Net,  $1.35 

SERMONS  FOR  DAYS  WE 
OBSERVE 

Rev.  Frederick  F.  Shannon,  D.D. 

A  collection  of  some  of  the  finest  special 
addresses  of  the  minister  at  Central 
Church,  Chicago.  12mo.    Net,  $1.50 

SERMONS  FOR  SPECIAL  DAYS 

Rev.  Frederick  D.  Kershner,  LL.D. 

Twenty-one  notable  sermons  covering 
all  the  important  occasions  of  the 
church  year.  12mo.    Net,  $1.50 

SERMONS  FOR  THE  GREAT 

DAYS  OF  THE  YEAR 


Rev.  Russell  H.  Conwell,  D.D. 

The  famous  lecturer  and  preacher,  in 
this  volume  travels  the  round  of  the 
year's  celebrations.  12mo.  Net,  $1.50 
THE  VICTORY  OF  COD 

Rev.  James  Reid,  M.A. 

"If  you  would  know  how  sermons  can 
be  long  and  strong,  and  doctrinal  and 
intensely  interesting,  read  this  volume." 
— The  Expository  Times.  12mo.  Net,  $2.00 
THE   CROSS    AND    THE    GARDEN 

and  Other  Sermons 

Rev.  F.  W.  Norwood,  D.D. 

"Religion  dipped  and  dyed  in  the  color 
of    human    life." — Joseph    Fort    Newton. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.50 
THE  MEANING  OF  LIFE 

Rev.  A.  Edwin  Keigwin,  D.D. 

Unusual  and  gripping  sermons  on  life's 
riddles,  by  the  pastor  of  the  West  End 
Presbyterian   Church,   New   York. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.50 
SERMONS  ON  BIBLICAL 

CHARACTERS 

Rev.  Clovis  G.  Chappell,  D.D. 

Vivid  sketches  of  the  human  personal- 
ities of  the  Bible,  such  as  help  to  fill 
the  great  "Representative  Church"  in 
the   national   capital.      12mo.     Net,   $1.50 

THERE  ARE  SERMONS  IN  BOOKS 

Rev.  William  L.  Stidger 

Eleven  of  the  famous  dramatic  book 
sermons,  such  as  Mr.  Stidger  preaches 
to   congregations  of   three   thousand. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.50 

Inspirational 
THE  PLACE  OF  BOOKS  IN 
THE  LIFE  WE  LIVE 


Rev.  William  L.  Stidger 

Expert  book  guidance  by  a  man  of  books. 
Mr.  Stidger  reads  at  least  one  a  day. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.50 

Sermon  Illustrations 
STORIES  AND  POEMS  FOR 
PUBLIC  ADDRESSES 


Rev.  A.  Bernard  Webber 

A    usable   and    well-selected    collection, 
thoroughly  classified  and  indexed. 

12mo.     Net,   $1.50 


WrEVjl   G  EORGE  H.  DOR  AN  COMPANYJ>ublishers 

**TAZ*)  «Kj  244    Madison  Ave.   Publishers  in  America  for  Hodder  &  Stoughton   New  York 


At   Your 

Religious 

Bookstore 


tloeal  Journal  ©f  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  OCTOBER  12,  1922 


Number  41 


EDITORIAL    STAFF  — EDITOR:    CHARLESCLAYTON  MORRISON;       CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS:      HERBERT  L.WJLLETT, 

I  JOSEPH  FORT  NEWTON,  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK,  ORVIS  F.JORDAN.  ALVA  W.TAYLOR,  JOHN  R.  EWERS 
- — —        ■ ! , 

I  Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  187t. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  191i. 


Published  Weekly 


By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society 


508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.     Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.    It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alon«. 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communion* 


EDITORIAL 


The  Church  that 
Cheapens  Itself 

GEORGE  BERNARD  SHAW'S  recent  interview 
about  the  church  is  in  typical  Shavian  style.  He  gives 
the  encouraging  judgment  that  if  all  the  churches 
were  closed,  it  would  not  be  long  until  others  were  opened 
with  greater  constituencies  than  ever.  His  warning  about 
the  church  which  cheapens  itself  might  well  hang  in  every 
minister's  study.  Dropping  paradoxes,  he  says :  "At  pres- 
ent the  church  has  to  make  itself  cheap  in  all  sorts  of 
ways,  to  induce  people  to  attend  its  services,  and  the 
cheaper  it  makes  itself,  the  less  the  people  attend."  One 
thinks  at  once  of  some  of  the  publicity  devices  that  are 
resorted  to  in  order  to  catch  the  fancy  of  the  crowd.  The 
publicity  that  brags,  threatens  and  coaxes  sounds  very 
different  from  the  advertising  of  a  staple  household  article 
in  our  popular  magazines.  The  slang  and  cheap  drama 
that  one  encounters  in  certain  pulpits  is  a  pitiful  effort  to 
get  the  crowd.  A  congregation  that  laughs  sin  to  scorn 
is  one  thing;  the  crowd  that  laughs  at  the  preacher  as  well 
as  with  him  is  quite  another.  Someone  started  the  heresy 
a  good  while  ago  that  people  would  rather  sing  doggerel 
than  great  hymns.  Big  revivals  and  religious  conventions 
united  to  popularize  productions  like  "The  Glory  Song." 
Publishers  of  this  type  of  music  waxed  fat  upon  the  Sun- 
day schools.  Dignity  without  dullness  is  a  possibility  in 
any  church.  One  never  meets  a  truly  great  personality 
without  admiring  the  combination  of  virility  with  perfectly 
good  manners.  A  preacher  does  not  need  to  shout,  wave 
his  arms  or  make  sensational  assertions  to  convince  an  au- 
dience. Phillips  Brooks  used  to  stand  quietly  with  his 
hands  on  his  coat  lapels  to  keep  them  from  doing  any 
gyrations.  His  great  audiences  proved  that  preaching  was 
not  a  gymnastic  art.   Perhaps  the  cheapest  thing  the  church 


ever  does  is  to  invite  into  membership  unprepared  people. 
When  entrance  into  a  church  is  only  a  ritual  act,  or  the 
mouthing  of  a  religious  commonplace,  the  world  stands 
critically  by  while  self-seekers  take  upon  themselves  the 
outer  garment  of  righteousness.  The  world  demands  of  the 
church   the  reality   and   the   dignity   of   a   great   spiritual 


program. 


J.  Pierpont  Morgan 
As  Vestryman 

AMONG  the  autumn  books  are  many  autobiographies, 
and  none  more  interesting  than  "The  Story  of  a  Va- 
ried Life,"  by  Dr.  William  S.  Rainsford,  for  so  many  years 
rector  of  St.  George's  church,  New  York,  of  which  the 
late  J.  Pierpont  Morgan  was  a  vestryman.  There  was  a 
warm  friendship  between  the  rector  and  his  vestryman, 
and  we  have  some  vivid  glimpses  of  the  great  financier  in 
a  capacity  not  often  associated  with  his  name.  They  came 
near  to  falling  out  when  the  rector  decided  that  the  church 
must  be  democratic.  Whereupon  Mr.  Morgan  rose  in  a 
vestry  meeting  with  this  remarkable  declaration:  "The 
rector  wants  to  democratize  the  church,  and  we  agree  with 
him  and  will  help  him  as  far  as  we  can.  But  I  do  not 
want  the  vestry  democratized.  I  want  it  to  remain  a  body 
of  gentlemen  whom  I  can  ask  to  meet  me  in  my  study." 
A  strange  remark,  we  may  think,  for  an  officer  of  a  Chris- 
tian church  to  make;  and  fortunately  he  was  voted  down, 
seven  to  one,  by  the  vestry.  Thereupon  he  declared  that 
he  would  never  sit  in  another  vestry  meeting.  But  the  tact 
of  the  rector,  aided  by  a  friendship  which  the  irate  vestry- 
man needed  more  than  many  would  have  thought  possible, 
persuaded  Mr.  Morgan  to  swallow  his  defeat  and  return  to 
his  place.    The  story  shows  how  difficult  is  the  connection 


1246 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


I  ctween  rich  and  conservative  men  and  the  great  religious 
organizations;  and  yet  if  the  church  is  not  democratic  it 
is  hardly  worth  bothering  with.  Also,  it  shows  us  that 
men  like  Pierpont  Morgan  are  more  helpless  and  more 
human  than  we  realize,  and  that  even  in  a  materialistic 
age  there  is  something  besides  dollars. 

"When  Jesus  Wrote 
On  the  Ground" 

ANEW  volume  of  sermons  by  Dr.  Edgar  DeWitt 
Jones,  of  Detroit,  will  be  welcomed  by  a  wide  circle 
of  readers  who  have  followed  the  work  of  that  distin- 
guished and  gracious  preacher.  It  is  described  accurately 
in  its  subtitle  as  "studies,  expositions  and  meditations  in 
the  life  of  the  spirit."'  and  like  all  his  work  it  reveals  an 
exquisite  touch  both  of  insight  and  of  art.  Here  is  the 
same  rich  and  varied  culture,  the  same  artistry  in  homi- 
letks,  the  same  aptness  of  illustration,  the  same  brooding- 
beauty,  but  there  is  growing  range  of  thought  and  a  deeper 
reach  of  experience — and  withal  the  serenity  of  one  who 
has  gone  further  in  his  fellowship  of  things  immortal.  De- 
void of  mere  cleverness,  using  no  tricks  of  rhetoric,  the 
style  of  the  preacher  has  real  distinction  and  charm — and 
the  style  is  the  man.  who  unites  an  old  world  courtesy  with 
a  new  world  vision.  If  there  is  less  emphasis  on  the  social 
gospel  than  is  the  vogue  of  the  day,  there  is  more  of  the 
pastor,  the  teacher,  the  mystic,  the  wise  mentor  of  the 
inner  life,  who  would  lead  us  into  the  presence  of  the  Mas- 
ter, and  detain  us  there,  knowing,  as  we  are  told  in  a  pas- 
sage of  haunting  beauty,  how  in  that  fellowship  even  a 
bitter  bereavement  may  become  a  way  to  Emmaus.  In- 
deed, to  read  the  book  quietly,  letting  its  music  and  its 
cumulative  assurance  steal  over  the  heart,  is  to  have  an 
erience  of  which  one  hardly  dare  speak— a  sense  of 
the  Lord  of  all  good  life"  as  near,  real,  approachable,  at 
once  intimate  and  august,  as  when  he  wrote  on  the  ground. 

The  Churches  Want 
No  Holy  War 

Q  ISHOP  Cannon,  of  the  Southern  Methodist  Episcopal 
i-J  church,  has  been  misrepresented  in  a  section  of  the 
secular  pre.vs  which  claimed  that  he  advocated  the  launch- 
ing of  a  holy  war.  The- bishop  has  cabled  the  state  depart- 
ment from  Constantinople  calling  attention  to  the  heartless- 
ness  of  the  Turkish  demand  that  all  refugees  must  leave 
Smyrna  by  September  30.  He  calls  attention  to  the  appeal 
made  by  church  leaders  last  July  for  the  allied  forces  to 
investigate  conditions  in  the  near  east,  and  asserts  that  had 
a  prompt  response  to  this  appeal  been  made  the  tragedies 
in  Smyrna  might  have  been  prevented.  One  may  safely 
assert  for  the  churches  of  America  that  they  want  no  holy 
war  between  cross  and  crescent.  The  time  has  long  gone 
when  the  religion  of  Jesus  may  be  propagated  by  violence. 
Christianity  depends  upon  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  and 
the  conversion  of  individual  lives  to  God.  On  the  other 
hand,  church  leaders  see  in  a  political  policy  of  indiffer- 
entism  a  menace  to  the  peace  of  the  world.  America  has 
accumulated  an  authority  in  the  world's  affairs  that  the 


nation  hardly  knows  it  possesses.  The  world  is  aware 
that  America  alone  of  the  various  victors  of  the  world  war 
secured  no  material  reward.  This  creates  the  impression 
in  the  minds  of  the  nations  that  America  is  capable  of 
idealistic  action.  The  care  of  the  Armenian  orphans  and 
the  splendid  educational  service  in  the  near  east  show  our 
nation  at  its  best.  America  should  speak  in  unmistakable 
terms  to  the  Turk  in  this  international  crisis.  This  does 
not  mean  war;  it  means  testimony.  As  Dr.  Speer  said  in 
a  recent  meeting  in  New  York :  "We  are  not  here  to  feed 
the  fires  of  religious  hatred  against  the  Turk,  not  to  pro- 
pose war,  not  to  urge  our  government  to  take  sides  on 
disputed  political  issues.  We  are  here  to  declare  our  con- 
viction that  religious  minorities  are  entitled  to  protection, 
to  appeal  to  our  nation  to  accept  its  inescapable  duty  in 
aiding  and  establishing  a  righteous  peace  in  the  near  east, 
and  to  insist  that  the  Armenian  people  are  entitled  to  some 
home  of  their  own  where  they  can  be  safe  and  able  to 
take  care  of  themselves." 


Evangelizing  the  Ministers 
for  Open  Shop 

LABOR  union  chiefs  have  not  yet  shown  much  dispo- 
sition to  take  sincerely  the  potential  influence  of  the 
clergy  of  the  country,  though  of  late  there  appear  to  be 
here  and  there  signs  of  appreciation  of  the  generous  sup- 
port which  ministers  have  given  to  some  of  the  big  labor 
enterprises.  Perhaps  some  labor  union  chiefs  who  believe 
and  practice  violence  realize  they  cannot  get  the  clergy  to 
endorse  their  program.  Capital,  on  the  other  hand,  saw 
several  years  ago  that  the  opinion  of  churchmen  was  im- 
portant in  the  industrial  struggle,  and  Judge  Gary  has  at 
different  times  circularized  the  ministers  of  the  United 
States  with  his  arguments.  Just  now  the  National  Asso- 
ciation of  Manufacturers  is  engaged  in  enlightening  the 
clerical  mind.  This  organization  in  a  recent  pamphlet 
says :  "A  revival  of  building  would  put  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  building  tradesmen  to  work,  reduce  the  heavy 
burden  of  rent,  and  create  a  demand  upon  many  other  in- 
dustries which  would  result  in  still  further  increases  in 
employment.  But  here  again  the  forces  of  the  closed  shop 
bar  the  way."  The  ministers  of  Chicago  smile  as  they 
read  this  misinformation.  They  remember  that  last  spring 
there  was  a  long  labor  struggle  in  Chicago  in  which  work- 
ingmen  were  beaten  down  in  their  wages.  Not  only  has 
big  business  absorbed  all  of  this  decrease  of  wages  in  in- 
creased cost  of  materials,  but  has  even  on  some  items  gone 
far  beyond  anything  known.  Those  who  helped  defeat 
labor  unions  in  Chicago  last  spring  took  the  money  out  of 
the  pockets  of  workingmen  and  increased  the  dividends  of 
the  cement  trust  and  of  the  lumber  corporations.  But  in 
spite  of  the  extortions  of  big  business,  some  of  the  build- 
ing trades  in  Chicago  are  so  busy  that  contractors  are 
bidding  against  one  another,  paying  wages  higher  than  the 
unions  ever  demanded.  Thus  what  organized  capital  was 
able  to  accomplish  last  spring  by  means  of  a  big  fund  and 
a  committee  to  enforce  the  Landis  award,  the  natural 
forces  of  supply  and  demand  are  about  to  undo.     Secre- 


October  12,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1247 


tary  Hoover  says  America  needs  a  million  and  a  half  new 

dwelling   houses.      The    building    of    these    furnishes    the 

"trusts  dealing  in  building  materials  with  their  opportunity. 

What  Chesterson 
Saw  in  America 

WHEN  Mr.  G.  K.  Chesterton  landed  last  year  to  be- 
gin his  lecture  tour,  he  solemnly  promised  not  to 
write  a  book  about  what  he  saw  in  this  country.  Happily 
he  recanted,  and  his  book,  "What  I  Saw  in  America,"  is 
by  far  the  best  book  ever  written  about  America  by  an 
Englishman.  "In  international  relations,"  he  says,  "there 
is  far  too  Httie  laughing  and  far  too  much  sneering.  But 
I  believe  there  is  a  better  way  which  largely  consists  of 
laughter;  a  form  of  friendship  between  nations  which  is 
actually  founded  on  differences."  So  he  does  not  give  us 
a  "comedy  of  comparisons,"  but  a  rollicking  interpretation 
of  what  is  most  uniquely  and  distinctly  American,  from 
the  policeman  in  Oklahoma  to  the  bright  lights  of  Broad- 
way, rejoicing  in  differences,  and  describing  all  sorts  of 
queer  things  with  sparkling  phrases,  quips,  conceits,  prods, 
puns,  and,  of  course,  paradoxes.  "The  worst  way  of  help- 
ing Anglo-American  friendships,"  he  says,  "is  to  be  an 
Anglo-American":  and  we  believe  he  is  right.  He  knows 
the  sanctity  of  difference,  as  he  taught  us  in  his  exposition 
of  Browning,  and  he  never  mistakes  difference  for  inferi- 
ority. Instead  of  sneering  at  things  unfamiliar,  he  tries  to 
understand  them — some  of  his  explanations  being  fear- 
fully and  wonderfully  made — and  what  he  cannot  under-, 
stand  he  adds  to  his  stock  of  mystery  stories.  Everything 
delighted  him  except  prohibition,  which  he  regards  as  a 
violation  of  the  order  of  the  universe ;  but  apart  from  his 
lunacy  on  that  subject,  he  saw  and  understood  more  of  the 
real  America  than  any  English  writer  who  has  inspected 
us. 

Where  Denominationalism 
Entrenches  Itself 

RURAL  districts  were  the  first  to  feel  the  need  of 
abandoning  competitive  denominationalism.  This 
was  indicated  by  the  sporadic  efforts  of  a  half  century  ago 
to  establish  "union"  churches.  These  early  efforts  to 
bring  the  community  into  one  organization  to  worship  were 
perhaps  too  much  concerned  with  doctrinal  and  ritual  dif- 
ferences, and  probably  too  little  concerned  in  working  out 
a  program  of  service.  But  their  very  existence  was  a  pro- 
test. The  metropolitan  cities  long  since  saw  that 
unrestrained  competition  meant  defeat  for  Protestantism. 
City  federations  were  formed  with  comity  commissions 
which  took  care  of  the  most  flagrant  cases  of  overlapping, 
and  through  which  the  planting  of  new  churches  was  car- 
ried on  with  better  Christian  strategy.  The  place  where 
denominationalism  is  still  brazen  and  unashamed  is  in  the 
smaller  cities.  In  these  communities  there  is  apparently 
room  for  the  various  kinds  of  denominational  organiza- 
tions. The  population  is  predominantly  native  American, 
and  the  process  of  growth  brings  in  still  more  Americans. 
Great    edifices   have   been    erected    in    these   cities.      The 


churches  in  such  communities  are  the  mainstay  of  the  de- 
nominational boards.  From  the  smaller  cities  come  the 
demand  for  the  stricter  brand  of  orthodoxy  on  the  part  of 
the  boards,  and  these  demands   can  'orced  by   the 

tightening  up  of  the  purse  strings.  It  is  in  such  locations 
that  the  progressive  minister  is  most  likely  to  be  crucified. 
The  business  man  of  the  small  city  is  by  no  means  as  lib- 
eral minded  as  the  farmer  or  as  the  typical  city  dwe 
He  probably  reads  less,  and  knows  less  of  world  m- 
ments.  Of  course  all  such  communities  have  in  them  some 
saving  salt.  The  choice  souls  whose  minds  are  emanci- 
pated should  recognize  their  duty  to  in  -rcase  in  their  com- 
munities all  the  means  of  Christian  and  democratic  liberal- 
ism. The  public  library,  the  lyceum  course,  the  circula- 
tion of  good  literature  in  the  homes  are  tools  at  hand  for 
creating  world  vision. 


Eyes  of  Fire 


IT  is  possible  for  a  very  active  man  to  have  entirely  dead 
eyes.     It  is  possible  for  a  very  shrewd  and  adroit  man 

to  have  eyes  without  that  bright  and  kindling  quality 
for  which  one  instinctively  looks  in  the  journey  through 
the  world.  It  is  possible  for  eyes  which  can  gleam  with 
the  sudden  flare  of  passion  or  send  out  sudden  swords  of 
selfish  purpose  to  be  quite  without  that  light  of  the  spirit 
which  brings  the  surest  illumination  to  this  hard  driven 
world.  It  is  possible  for  eyes  which  twinkle  with  all  the 
zest  of  deft  and  successful  manipulation  of  men  and  move- 
ments to  be  incapable  of  that  flame  of  creative  energy 
which  is  the  sure  index  of  a  vital  man  in  a  vital  age. 

It  is  rather  curious  how  many  dull  and  heavy  eyes  there 
are  in  the  world  today.  Some  of  them  are  like  burned  out 
volcanoes.  Now  there  is  only  dust  and  ashes  where  once 
there  was  vivid  and  glowing  flame.  Some  of  them  are 
like  lamps  which  have  never  been  lighted.  The  shade  may 
be  beautiful  in  form  and  lovely  in  color,  but  there  is  no 
iight  anywhere.  As  one  looks  into  the  eyes  of  modern  men 
cne  sees  evidence  of  notable  ability  but  little  evidence  of 
creative  joy.  They  move  rapidly.  Within  certain  limits 
they  see  clearly.  But  the  wonderful  warmth  and  light 
which  come  from  a  glowing  fire  within  are  lacking. 
And  in  the  midst  of  all  the  hurry  and  nervous  movement 
one  sometimes  catches  a  furtive  expression  which  sug- 
gests a  sense  of  futility  and  a  suspicion  of  having  lived 
busily  while  somehow  missing  the  very  secret  of  life. 

In  the  great  creative  ages  of  the  world  there  are  eyes 
of  fire  everywhere.  These  passionately  inspired  people 
are  not  always  right.  They  make  great  mistakes.  They 
plunge  into  great  tragedies.  But  they  are  triumphantly 
alive.  They  have  mighty  and  mastering  and  deathless  en- 
thusiasms. They  see  great  summoning  beacons  on  the 
mountains  of  the  world.  They  have  kindled  responsive 
flames  in  their  own  hearts.  And  as  you  look  at  their 
faces  you  see  only  the  burning  power  of  their  eyes.  They 
meet  with  failure.  They  march  upon  weary  pilgrimages. 
They  die  with  hopes  unfulfilled.     But  they  keep  the  secret 


124$ 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


of  the  imperishable  fire.  They  die  with  their  eyes  still 
glowing.  And  out  of  all  their  living  and  suffering  and 
striving  there  emerge  at  last  new  and  creative  works  of 
art.  new  and  commanding  institutions,  and  all  the  priceless 
achievements  of  creative  civilization. 

It  was  because  he  found  this  rich  and  creative  quality 
in  the  thirteenth  century  that  Henry  Adams,  one  of  the 
first  men  to  voice  the  disillusionment  toward  which  the 
nineteenth  century  was  drifting,  found  a  home  for  his 
spirit  in  the  older  age  while  he  wandered  in  a  lonely  and 
joyless  brilliancy  of  cynical  days  through  the  age  in  which 
lie  was  forced  to  live.  It  is  a  matter  of  profound  concern 
that  so  many  men  find  this  clay  in  which  we  live  an  age  of 
eyes  without  light.  For  no  mental  acumen  and  no  skill 
in  action  can  take  the  place  of  that  creative  inspiration 
which  is  the  source  of  all  the  power  of  moral  insight  and 
the  inspiration  of  that  spiritual  vision  which  give  to  all 
great  periods  their  highest  distinction  and  produce  their 
noblest  achievements  in  letters,  in  art,  and  in  institutions. 

We  may  think  that  it  is  impossible  to  produce  the  men 
with  eyes  of  fire  in  our  age.  We  are  too  scrupulously 
critical.  We  are  too  coldly  analytical.  We  live  in  a  cen- 
tury of  analysis.  The  passion  which  fuses  men  and  minds 
in  great  svnthetic  purpose  and  action  is  not  for  us.  But 
it  may  well  be  that  to  reason  so  is  to  take  counsel  too 
easily  with  the  forces  of  despair.  It  is  at  least  clear  that 
the  men  with  deathless  fire  in  their  eyes  did  not  live  in 
easy  ages.  They  were  not  men  without  power  to  analyze. 
Indeed  the  greatest  of  them  knew  all  the  passwords  of  the 
shrewd  cynicism  of  their  time  and  yet  maintained  contact 
with  sources  of  perpetual  inspiration.  Because  their  hearts 
were  burning  and  yet  not  consumed  their  eyes  glowed  with 
deathless  burning  passion.  If  we  think  closely  and  clearly 
we  shall  probably  conclude  that  only  in  an  age  like  ours 
is  the  greatest  sort  of  morally  triumphant  passion  possible. 
It  was  in  spite  of  the  bitter  disillusionments  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  that  the  noble  fire  of  pietism  came  to  Ger- 
many. It  was  in  the  very  atmosphere  of  deism  that  the 
great  revival  came  to  the  England  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury. But  we  are  not  thinking  merely  or  especially  of 
religious  expressions  of  the  fire  of  creative  inspiration, 
though  it  may  well  turn  out  that  there  is  a  religious  source 
for  all  permanently  productive  idealism.  We  are  thinking 
of  the  fact  that  one  must  fight  for  the  possession  of  the 
fire  which  burns  in  deathless  eyes  and  we  are  reminding 
ourselves  that  the  fight  is  one  which  may  well  summon 
every  energy  of  strong  men  in  an  age  like  our  own. 

Matthew  Arnold  once  wrote  some  revealing  lines: 
"Quench  then  the  altar  fires  of  your  old  gods, 
Quench  not  the  fire  within." 

It  is  the  quenching  of  the  fire  within  which  civilization 
cannot  permanently  survive.  It  is  the  presence  of  this 
fire  which  renews  the  life  of  the  world.  Nothing  else  mat- 
ters so  much  in  this  age  of  buzzing  machines  and  of  men 
who  have  turned  their  spirits  into  belts  and  wheels  as  the 
recovery  of  creati-  e  and  exhaustless  fire  in  the  heart  of 
humanity.  The  men  with  fire  in  their  hearts  will  have 
fire  flashing  in  their  eyes.  And  the  men  with  eyes  of  fire 
will  renew  the  life  of  the  world. 


The  Episcopalians  and  the 
Federal  Council  j 

AFTER  prolonged  and  at  times  heated  discussions, 
the  Episcopal  General  Convention  meeting  at  Port- 
land, Oregon,  voted  not  to  become  a  constituent 
member  of  the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ 
in  America,  but  to  continue  the  present  contact  with  that 
organization  through  the  commissions  on  social  service  and 
church  unity,  and  to  appeal  to  their  people  to  make  finan- 
cial contributions  to  the  council.  At  earlier  sessions  of  the 
convention  it  seemed  probable  that  a  more  favorable  action 
would  be  taken.  In  the  house  of  bishops  the  proposal  to 
unite  with  the  council  won  by  a  vote  of  fifty-seven  to 
thirty-one.  But  in  the  house  of  deputies,  after  what  ap- 
peared to  be  a  favorable  action  by  a  very  small  majority, 
a  second  vote  was  taken  in  which  the  resolution  was  de- 
feated by  half  a  vote.  This  negative  action  was  later  con- 
curred in  by  the  house  of  bishops,  and  the  question  was 
thus  deferred  for  another  three  years.  It  was,  however, 
decided  that  a  joint  commission  should  be  appointed,  con- 
sisting of  three  bishops,  three  clergymen  and  three  laymen, 
to  make  a  study  of  the  entire  matter  and  report  at  the  next 
convention. 

It  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  this  outcome  was  for- 
tunate for  the  Federal  Council.  Entrance  of  the  Episcopal 
church  among  the  constituent  bodies  now  comprising  its 
membership  by  so  narrow  a  majority  as  was  at  first  indi- 
cated would  have  led  to  constant  friction  between  the  two 
groups  in  the  church,  and  diminished  materially  the  value 
of  the  new  relationship.  Furthermore  it  would  have  re- 
sulted in  embarrassment  to  the  council  in  its  relations  with 
a  hesitant  and  half-committed  religious  body.  It  is  not 
unlikely  that  another  three  years  of  study  of  the  problem, 
with  the  labors  of  a  carefully  selected  commission  as  a  di- 
recting agency,  will  result  in  more  united  action,  and  may 
find  the  Episcopal  church  ready  to  take  its  place  in  the 
council  with  entire  conviction  and  enthusiasm. 

That  this  great  religious  body  is  committed  to  a  sympa- 
thetic consideration  of  the  proposal  is  clear  from  its  his- 
toric and  insistent  advocacy  of  church  unity.  No  com- 
munion has  spoken  on  this  theme  with  greater  urgency  and 
devotion  than  the  Episcopalians.  The  plan  for  the  World 
Conference  on  Faith  and  Order  is  of  their  devising,  and 
has  been  brought  to  its  present  promising  status  largely 
through  their  efforts.  A  very  large  number  of  the  mem- 
bers of  that  body  have  labored  earnestly  and  sympathetic- 
ally in  promotion  of  the  various  movements  looking  to 
closer  cooperation  among  the  churches,  including  the  Fed- 
eral Council.  It  would  appear  that  the  rightful  place  of  a 
church  that  has  taken  such  aggressive  steps  toward  closer 
relations  among  the  people  of  God  should  be  in  the  one 
organization  that  stands  most  conspicuously  for  unity. 

And  this  is  the  conviction  of  many  of  the  most  com- 
manding leaders  in  the  Episcopal  church.  Bishop  Brent, 
whose  conspicuous  service  as  the  head  of  the  chaplains  in 
the  American  army  during  the  world  war  endeared  him  to 
the  nation,  said  on  the  floor  of  the  Portland  convention: 


October  12,  1922              THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1249 

"The  Episcopal  church  is  in  danger  of  illustrating  what  selves  whether  membership  in  that  body  is  not  feasible  and 

Pope  Pius  IX  said  to  Dr.  Pusey,  'Why  do  you  keep  ring-  a  duty.     To  cooperate  in  a  half  hearted  way,  as  we  are 

ing  the  bell,  and  do  not  come  in  yourself?'    The  Episcopal  now  doing  through  our  department  of  social  service,  does 

church  has  kept  ringing  the  bell  for  the  people  to  come  not  meet  the  requirement  of  Lambeth." 

into  the  temple  of  Christian  unity,  but  are  still  in  the  bell  Members  of  the  Episcopal  church  who  object  to  union 

tower.     We  are  timid  as  a  church.     We  lack  courage  to  with  the  Federal  Council  urge  one  of  two  or  three  diffi- 

take  action."  culties  in  the  way  of  such  affiliation.     The  first  is  that 

The  gifted  and  lamented  editor  of  The  Churchman,  the  they  are  not  quite  sure  that  the  Episcopal  church  is  to  be 
leading  organ  of  the  Episcopal  church,  whose  recent  death  counted  a  Protestant  body.  There  is  a  strong  party  in 
has  brought  sorrow  to  all  his  editorial  colleagues  and  a  the  church  that  believes  that  their  relationship  is  with  the 
great  host  of  admirers,  said  in  an  urgent  plea  to  the  dele-  Roman  Catholic  church.  As  some  of  them  have  expressed 
gates  to  the  Portland  convention  to  take  favorable  action  it,  their  body  is  a  Catholic  church  with  a  Protestant  con- 
on  this  proposal:  "Fellowship  is  a  creative  act  founded  stituency.  In  worship,  history  and  doctrine  it  allies  itself 
upon  the  Christian  instinct  of  love.  It  is  an  act  of  faith  with  the  Roman  group.  In  its  environment,  associations 
because  it  trusts  the  Spirit  to  create  through  our  commun-  and  friendships  it  stands  with  Protestant  Christianity.  It 
ion  with  one  another  benefits  which  we  have  not  the  wis-  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  even  on  this  ground 
dom  even  to  pray  for.  How  dare  a  churchman  with  his  the  fellowship  of  the  Federal  Council  offers  opportunities 
knowledge  of  church  history  doubt  such  a  truth?  Pente-  for  common  service  with  the  Roman  Catholic  church  which 
cost  was  not  the  product  of  a  council  on  unity.  Neither  no  single  religious  body  has  obtained,  as  has  been  shown 
was  the  Christian  church.  Fellowship  prepared  the  way  in  the  cooperation  of  the  council  with  the  Catholic  author- 
for  Pentecost,  and  Pentecost  created  fellowship.  There  ities  in  the  promotion  of  the  conference  on  the  reduction 
were  a  hundred  more  perilous,  divisive  questions  to  be  of  armaments,  and  the  joint  appeal  for  the  settlement  of 
settled   and   differences    to   be   accommodated   before   the  the  coal  strike. 

Christians  of  the  first  century  could  be  bound   together  Another  objection  is  that  the  constitution  of  the  Federal 

into  the  fellowship  of  a  church  than  there  are  today  sepa-  Council  does  not  sufficiently  emphasize  the  importance  of 

rating  the  churches  of  Protestant  Christendom."  doctrinal   convictions   and    statements.      But   it   does    not 

The  Southern  Churchman  of  Richmond,  Va.,  perhaps  minimize  or  depreciate  the  significance  of  such  statements, 

the  most  influential  of  the  Episcopalian  journals  in  the  It  merely  recognizes  that  the  churches  are  themselves  the 

south,   quotes   Bishop   Parsons   of    California   as    saying:  responsible   authorities   in   creedal    matters,   and   that   the 

"We  ought  to  accept  membership  in  the  Federal  Council,  function  of  the  council  is  the  expression  of  the  cooperative 

Our  present  relation  to  it  is  the  perfection  of  straddling  interests   of   the   churches,    without   undertaking   to    pro- 

and  quibbling,"  and  the  editor  adds,  "The  fact  that  this  nounce  on  questions  of  doctrinal  character.     Similarly  the 

church  of  ours  is  not  now  a  member  of  the  Federal  Coun-  argument  that  the  declarations  of  the  council  eliminates 

cil  is  a  distress  to  a  growing  multitude  of  her  communi-  distinctions  between  the  various  points  of  view  of  the  dif- 

cants.    It  is  more  than  a  distress.    It  is  an  embarrassment  ferent  Protestant  churches  on  the  subject  of  church  orders 

to  that  Christian  conscience  which  looks  upon  the  grievous  is  to  be  answered  with  the  basic  utterance  of  the  council 

needs  of  our  world  and  recognizes  the  challenge  which  that  in  the  nature  of  the  case  it  cannot  undertake  to  fix 

these  present  for  a  more  effective  cooperation  in  service  the  grounds  to  be  occupied  by  the  constituent  churches  on 

between  all  Christian  people."  the  subject  of  church  organization  and  order  any  more 

In  the  Lambeth  pronouncement  of  two  years  ago  the  than  on  that  of  doctrine.    Its  field  is  the  unquestioned  area 

bishops  made  this  very  important  recommendation,  that  of  Christian  life  and  work.     And  in  that  area  its  experi- 

"Wherever  it  has  not  been  done,  councils  representing  all  ence  has  demonstrated  the  practicability  and  efficiency  of 

Christian  communions  should  be  formed  with  such  areas  cooperative  service. 

as  may  be  deemed  most  convenient  as  centers  of  united  The  various  communions  of  the  church,  east  and  west, 
effort  to  promote  the  physical,  moral  and  social  welfare  have  manifested  some  degree  of  interest  in  the  projected 
of  the  people,  and  the  rule  of  Christ  among  all  nations,  conference  on  faith  and  order.  With  the  exception  of  the 
and  over  every  region  of  human  life."  This  fine  sugges-  Roman  Catholic  church,  all  Christian  groups  throughout 
tion  must  commend  itself  to  all  thoughtful  persons  as  a  the  world,  so  far  as  they  have  been  visited  and  invited, 
most  valuable  means  of  realizing  the  present  spirit  of  co-  have  given  evidence  of  their  willingness  to  participate  in 
operation  abroad  in  the  world,  and  of  carrying  it  to  still  the  proposed  conference.  Yet  the  fact  that  the  Protestant 
fuller  expression.  But,  as  The  Churchman  cogently  de-  Episcopal  church  remains  out  of  fonnal  relations  with  the 
clares,  "In  America  we  have  ready  at  hand,  without  setting  most  conspicuous  effort  yet  made  to  realize  the  oneness 
up  new  machinery,  precisely  the  type  of  council  suggested  of  the  followers  of  Christ  can  hardly  fail  to  have  its  influ- 
by  this  resolution  of  Lambeth.  The  Federal  Council  of  ence  in  cooling  to  some  extent  the  sympathies  of  the  com- 
Churches  has  been  tried  out  and  is  already  performing  munions  invited  to  the  conference.  If  it  has  not  appeared 
efficiently  many  kinds  of  Christian  service  over  a  vast  area,  practicable  to  the  Episcopal  church  to  join  with  other  Prot- 
If  we  are  guided  by  the  spirit  and  counsel  of  Lambeth  the  estant  churches  in  efforts  to  accomplish  the  common  Chris- 
least  that  we  as  a  communion  can  do  is  to  open  negotia-  tian  tasks  of  evangelism,  religious  education,  social  service 
tions  with  the  Federal  Council  that  we  may  assure  our-  and  interracial  relations,  how  can  it  be  expected  that  the 


1250 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


churches  can  come  to  any  likeness  of  mind  on  the  intricate 
and  perplexing  problems  of  doctrine  and  holy  orders? 

The  Episcopal  church  stands  today  Aery  much  where  the 
Disciples  of  Christ  stood  a  few  years  since  in  their  rela- 
tions to  the  Federal  Council.  Committed  by  all  the  sanc- 
tions of  their  history  to  the  advocacy  and  practice  of  Chris- 
tian union,  they  yet  found  themselves  hampered  in  their 
public  gatherings  by  a  sectarian  sentiment  which  succeeded 
for  a  time  in  controlling  their  convention  policies.  And 
this  sentiment  took  the  form  of  opposition  to  the  Federal 
Council  because  the  plan  of  cooperation  proposed  by  the 
council  did  not  include  all  the  doctrinal  items  in  the  posi- 
tion of  the  Disciples.  The  demand  made  by  the  reluctant 
section  of  the  communion  really  amounts  to  insistence  that 
the  denominational  program  of  the  Disciples  must  be  ac- 
cepted by  all  with  whom  intimate  and  effective  fellowship 
was  to  be  established.  This  was  but  another  way  of  say- 
ing that  as  soon  as  the  other  Protestant  churches  were 
ready  to  attain  unity  by  joining  the  communion  of  the 
Disciples,  they  would  be  welcomed.  Open-minded  leaders 
in  the  communion  protested  against  so  narrow  and  un- 
christian an  attitude.  And  yet  it  was  only  after  several 
years  of  agitation  and  education  on  the  anomalous  situa- 
tion that  favorable  action  was  taken  toward  union  with  the 
Federal  Council,  and  the  intolerable  paradox  was  ended 
of  a  religious  body  pleading  for  the  unity  of  the  people  of 
God  and  yet  refusing  association  with  an  effective  means 
of  realizing  an  immediate  and  appreciable  measure  of  that 
unity. 

In  one  regard  at  least  the  Episcopalians  have  broken 
fresh  ground  in  this  area.  They  have  so  far  heeded  the 
wishes  of  that  half  of  their  own  body  which  ardently  de- 
sires inclusion  in  the  Federal  Council  as  to  appoint  a  com- 
mission for  study  of  the  entire  question,  and  subsequent 
report.  It  ought  not  to  prove  impossible  to  agree  on  favor- 
able terms  of  fellowship.  The  council  is  the  servant  of  all 
its  constituent  bodies,  and  its  nurpose  is  to  make  it  pos- 
sible, without  compromise  or  evasion  on  the  part  of  any, 
to  unite  for  such  types  of  Christian  service  as  are  most 
needed  today,  and  cannot  be  accomplished  effectively  by 
any  denomination  in  isolation. 


BY  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

"If  Winter  Comes" 

IF  winter  comes,  and  winds  blow  wild  and  dull, 
If  queenly  roses  perish  with  the  cold, 
Be  well  assured  that  in  the  ashen  mold 
Shall  bourgeon  lovely  gardens  that  shall  fill 
The  earth  with  beauty.    For  the  wood  and  hill, 
By  north  wind  shorn,  bright  robes  of  living  green 
Shall  soon  be  wrought,  unheard,  unseen, 
By  Him  who  turns  destruction  to  His  will. 
If  winter  comes — alas,  and  it  shall  come! — 
Men's  hearts  will  ache,  with  lonely  brooding  pent ; 
In  that  bleak  hour  shall  every  choir  be  dumb 
That  fills  our  hearts  today  with  sweet  content. 
Yet  Life  still  reigns,  and  soon  the  year  will  bring 
Maytime  and  joy,  with  all  things  blossoming. 


The  Postage  Stamp 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

THERE  came  unto  me  a  friend  who  is  something  of 
a  Joker,  and  he  inquired  of  me,  saying,  Dost  thou 
purchase  Fine  Steel  Engraved  Portraits  of  Great 
Men  ? 

And  I  said,  A  few. 

And  he  said,  I  fain  would  sell  unto  thee  a  Portrait  of 
George  Washington. 

And  I  asked  him,  Which  Portarit,  and  How  Much? 

And  he  said,  It  is  the  most  famous  of  all  Portraits  of 
Washington,  but  I  remember  not  the  name  of  the  artist, 
nor  yet  that  of  the  engraver,  but  it  is  Straight  Goods.  And 
I  will  sell  it  unto  thee  for  Five  Farthings.  And  I  have  also 
a  Bronze  Medal  with  the  Head  of  Abraham  Lincoln  by  a 
Famous  Sculptor,  and  that  also  will  I  sell  unto  thee  for 
Five  Farthings;  for  I  love  thee,  and  would  fain  see  these 
treasures  added  to  thy  Collection. 

And  I  inquired  of  him,  saying,  How  dost  thou  get  that 
way?  For  I  can  buy  thy  portraits  of  Washington  at  the 
Postoffice  for  two  farthings,  and  thy  medal  with  the  head 
of  Lincoln  do  they  sell  at  the  Bank  at  the  rate  of  ten 
for  a  dime. 

So  he  did  not  get  me  that  time,  but  it  was  a  clever 
trick,  albeit  an  ancient  one.  And  I  meditated  on  this  por- 
trait of  George  Washington  that  is  finely  graven  in  Steel, 
and  selleth  for  two  farthings,  that  it  will  go  further  than 
any  other  portrait  of  Washington  known  to  Collectors. 

And  I  said,  Consider  the  Postage  Stamp.  It  is  Inex- 
pensive, Unobtrusive,  and  well-nigh  Ubiquitous,  but  how 
much  it  can  convey  of  sorrow  or  joy.  Hast  thou  a  friend 
in  Arizona?  Thou  canst  write  him  a  word  of  cheer,  and 
drop  it  in  the  corner  box  or  hand  it  to  the  Red  man  at  the 
end  of  the  route,  and  the  little  steel  engraving  of  George 
Washington  will  convey  it  ail  the  way.  Hast  thou  a  neg- 
lected brother  in  Skowhegan,  Maine,  there  is  ever  avail- 
able unto  thee  in  his  behalf  a  Postoffice  and  a  Throne  of 
Grace,  and  both  of  them  are  blessings  of  high  order.  Thou 
canst  write  unto  thy  Congressman,  protesting  against  his 
vote,  or  unto  thy  Minister,  thanking  him  for  last  Sunday's 
sermon,  and  stick  on  a  picture  of  George  Washington,  and 
go  to  bed  with  a  clear  conscience. 

And  he  said,  All  those  things  are  worth  doing,  and  the 
price  is  dirt  cheap. 

And  I  said,  There  are  many  more  lessons  of  the  Pos- 
tage Stamp,  but  there  is  one  which,  though  it  be  not  new, 
:s  so  important  I  could  wish  that  all  men  might  learn  it. 
The  Success  of  the  Postage  Stamp  is  in  this,  that  it  doth 
stick  to  one  thing  until  it  doth  arrive  at  its  destination, 
and  achieve  its  result. 

And  he  said,  That,  indeed,  is  a  good  lesson. 

And  I  said,  If  I  could  cause  this  lesson  to  go  with  the 
purchase,  then  would  I  invest  a  large  fraction  of  my  visible 
wealth  in  portraits  of  George  Washington,  and  I  would 
stick  one  on  every  woman's  mirror,  and  one  in  the  crown 
of  every  man's  hat,  and  say,  If  thou  hast  before  thee  any 
worthy  object,  Stick  to  it,  like  a  Postage  Stamp,  and  verily, 
though  thou  art  punched  and  defaced,  thou  shalt  event- 
ually arrive. 


The  New  Sociology  and  the 

Old  Gospel 


By  Charles  A.  Ellwood 


M 


ODERN  SCIENCE  is  gradually  sifting  and  test- 
ing truth  in  every  field.  If  there  is  truth  in  reli- 
gious experience,  surely  it  will  in  time  be  corrobo- 
rated by  the  independent,  dispassionate  investigations  of 
science.  And  modern  science  is  making  rapid  headway 
into  the  very  fields  which  have  hitherto  been  occupied  by 
religion  and  ethics.  It  is  pertinent,  therefore,  to  inquire, 
How  fares  it  with  the  great  ideals  of  ethical  religion — the 
worth  of  love,  of  service,  of  self-sacrifice,  in  human  life? 
Is  the  validity  of  these  ideals.,  by  which  men  have  tried  to 
luild  their  ideal  society  in  the  past,  overthrown  or  re- 
enforced  by  modern  science? 

It  is  perhaps  premature  to  give  any  definite  answer  to 
questions  like  these,  as  scientific  investigation  along  these 
lines  is  far  from  complete.  But  it  may  be  of  interest  to 
cite  the  conclusions  of  a  few  leading  social  thinkers  whose 
investigations  and  reasoning  entitle  their  opinions  to  con- 
sideration. The}-  represent  samples,  to  be  sure,  of  merely 
one  school  of  sociological  thinking;  but  if  the  writer  is  net 
mistaken  this  school  is  the  significant  one  in  sociology  at 
present  and  for  the  future.  Many  other  sociologists  of  the 
highest  standing  whose  names  we  shall  not  even  mention 
belong  equally  to  this  school. 

REAFFIRMATION  OF  IDEALS 

It  may  be  worth  recalling  that  sociology  started  with  a 
reaffirmation  of  the  social  ideals  of  ethical  religion.  Comte's 
sociology,  indeed,  was  largely  an  attempt  to  find  support 
for  Christian  ethics  in  science  rather  than  in  theology-. 
Comte  recognized  explicitly  that  his  ethical  principle  of 
altruism,  or  "live  for  others,"  was  but  a  restatement  of  the 
principle  of  service  which  the  church  had  long  taught.  In 
his  later  life,  moreover,  Comte  saw  that  this  principle  of 
altruism  must  be  grounded  in  the  affections,  or  the  heart. 
He  tells  us,  "The  intellect  should  always  be  the  servant 
of  the  heart,  never  its  slave."  His  great  trinity  was  love, 
order,  and  progress.  "Love,"  he  says,  "seeks  order  and 
urges  to  progress ;  order  fixes  love  and  directs  progress ; 
progress  develops  order  and  gives  new  scope  to  our  love." 
All  nations,  he  thinks,  are  aspiring  more  or  less  to  develop 
universal  love.  Perhaps  confusing  what  ought  to  be  with 
what  is,  he  asserted  in  his  "Positive  Polity"  that  "we  tire 
of  thinking  and  even  of  acting,  but  we  never  tire  of 
loving."  Pie  even  quotes  Madame  de  Stael's  aphorism, 
"There  is  nothing  real  in  the  world  but  love,"  with  ap- 
proval. All  of  these  ideas  were  taken  up  and  made  a  part 
of  Comte's  positive  "Religion  of  Humanity" ;  but  by  most 
of  the  "hard-headed"  social  thinkers  of  Comte's  time  and 
since  they  have  been  regarded  as  sentimentalism. 

The  reaction  against  the  religious  idealism  of  Comte's 
sociology  was  led  chiefly  by  Herbert  Spencer  and  Karl 
Marx,  though  a  host  of  thinkers  in  economics  and  in  the 
biological  and  physical  sciences  followed  in  their  footsteps. 
It  became  the  fashion  in  sociology  to  repudiate,  if  not  to 


ridicule,  the  "soft"  views  of  the  Comteans.  This  material- 
istic reaction  has,  however,  practically  run  its  course,  and 
there  are  now  signs  that  Comte's  fundamental  attitude  in 
sociology,  which  we  may  call  the  humanitarian,  may  be 
reinstated.  The  very  watchwords  of  modern  sociology 
show  a  trend  in  this  direction.  The  best  of  modern  sociolo- 
gists are  emphasizing,  not  mechanistic  and  unconscious 
adjustments,  nor  even  conflict,  as  the  great  building  forces 
in  the  life  of  societies.  Rather,  they  are  recognizing  such 
processes  as  socialization,  cooperation,  coordination,  and 
idealization  as  fundamental.  They  see  social  evolution  in 
the  future,  whatever  it  may  have  been  in  the  past,  not  as 
an  outgrowth  of  economics,  but  rather  as  a  product  of 
ethical  ideals.  The  justification  for  this  statement  will 
appear  in  the  quotations  given  later  in  this  article. 

PROCESS  OF  SOCIALIZATION 

The  process  of  socialization,  which  occupies  such  a  con- 
spicuous place  in  modern  sociology,  especially  deserves 
attention.  We  may  accept  Professor  E.  W.  Burgess'  defi- 
nition of  socialization  as  "conscious  and  willing  coordina- 
tion by  the  person  of  his  interests  with  those  of  the  group." 
Such  socialization  may  be,  of  course,  with  reference  to  a 
very  small  group,  such  as  the  family  or  the  local  commu- 
nity; but  sociologists  generally  use  the  word  as  having 
reference  to  very  large  groups,  especially  to  nations,  civili- 
sations, and  even  humanity.  In  general,  sociologists  of 
the  school  of  which  we  are  speaking  would  not  recognize 
socialization  as  complete  unless  it  led  the  individual  prac- 
tically to  identify  himself  and  his  interests  with  those 
of  humanity  as  a  whole.  It  is  to  such  socialization  of  the 
individual  that  the  sociologists  of  the  school  we  have  men- 
tioned look  for  the  solution  of  the  great  problems  of  our 
civilization,   rather  than  to  mere  external   social   control. 

Social  control  depends  upon  constraint  of  the  individual, 
while  socialization  would  place  the  control  within  the  indi- 
vidual, and  thus  it  would  reconcile  social  control 
and  self-control.  Moreover,  the  sociologists  of  this  school 
recognize  that  such  socialization  of  the  individual  can  not 
be  effected  by  the  education  of  the  intellect,  but  involves 
the  establishment  of  right  emotional  attitudes  and  right 
will  attitudes  as  the  basis  of  a  right  social  order.  Such 
socialization  of  the  mind  and  heart  of  man  can  be  achieved, 
of  course,  only  through  an  educational  process,  but  when 
once  achieved  it  will  do  much  more  than  establish  a  secure 
social  order;  it  will  also  insure  social  progress. 

LOVE  A  DYNAMIC 

The  difficulties  in  the  way  of  such  a  socialization  of  the 
mind  and  will  of  all  individuals  it  is  not  our  purpose  to 
discuss.  We  would  point  out  merely  that  the  dynamic 
which  these  social  thinkers  rely  upon  to  bring  about  such 
a  change  in  individuals  and  in  society  is  the  old  one,  which 


1252 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


has  long  been  advocated  by  ethical  religion,  namely,  sym- 
pathy or  love.  Perhaps  one  of  the  first  among  English- 
speaking  sociologists  to  break  away  from  the  "hard" 
school  of  social  thinkers,  headed  by  Herbert  Spencer,  was 
the  late  Lester  F.  Ward.  Ward  not  only  asserted  the 
supremacy  of  mind  in  social  evolution,  but  also  the  su- 
premacy of  feeling  in  determining  the  social  process ;  and 
among  the  feelings  he  singled  out  sympathy  as  the  basis 
of  altruism  and  so  the  feeling  which  was  therefore  particu- 
larly favorable  to  social  progress. 

In  discussing  the  causes  of  progress  he  rightly  stresses 
the  influence  of  agitators  and  reformers,  but  he  says: 
"There  must  be  deeper  causes  that  not  only  create  the 
agitator  and  the  reformer,  but  that  also  create  the  quality 
of  the  moral  and  mental  soil  in  which  the  seeds  they  sow 
will  take  root  and  grow.  .  .  .  They  are  many,  but  may  for 
the  most  part  be  reduced  to  one,  viz.,  the  growth  of  sym- 
pathy in  the  human  breast."  He  concludes  with  the  para- 
dox, "Reforms  are  chiefly  advocated  by  those  who  have 
no  personal  interest  in  them,"  and  thus  recognizes  prac- 
tically not  only  the  possibility,  but  the  actual  power,  of 
disinterested  sympathy  and  love  in  human  society. 

CONSTRUCTIVE  FORCES 

Prof.  Franklin  H  Giddings  is  another  American  soci- 
ologist whose  general  ideas  tend  strongly  in  the  same  direc- 
tion. Professor  Giddings  finds  that  likemindedness,  the 
consciousness  of  kind,  sympathy,  congeniality,  and  result- 
ing affection  are  the  true  constructive  forces  in  the  build- 
ing of  human  society.  Without  stopping  to  give  quotations 
from  his  works,  however,  it  may  be  permissible  to  hurry 
on  to  two  other  American  sociologists  whose  ideas  very 
definitely  illustrate  the  trend  which  we  have  mentioned. 
The  first  is  Professor  Charles  Horton  Cooley  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan,  whose  work  in  sociology  has  been  to 
demonstrate  the  important  role  which  "primary,"  or  face- 
to-face,  groups,  such  as  the  family  and  the  neighborhood, 
play  in  social  evolution.  Professor  Cooley  shows  that  it 
is  from  these  groups  that  men  get  the  ideas  by  which  they 
seek  to  regulate  their  social  life  in  general.  From  these 
groups  we  get  our  notions  of  love,  charity,  justice,  and 
kindliness — we  get,  in  a  word,  the  sentiments,  ideals,  and 
values  which  make  us  human. 

All  human  history  is  an  attempt  to  take  the  sentiments 
and  affections  which  are  natural  to  these  groups  and  carry 
them  over  to  human  relations  in  general.  "Those  systems 
of  larger  idealism,"  Professor  Cooley  tells  us,  "which  are 
most  human  and  so  of  most  enduring  value,  are  based 
upon  the  ideals  of  primary  groups."  Such  a  system  of 
idealism  is  Christianity.  "Sentiment,"  moreover,  "is  the 
chief  motive-power  of  life  and,  as  a  rule,  lies  deeper  in 
our  minds  and  is  less  subject  to  essential  change  than 
thought,  from  which,  however,  it  is  not  to  be  too  sharply 
separated."  P>y  sentiment  Professor  Cooley  means  "social- 
ised feeling,  feeling  which  has  been  raised  by  thought  and 
intercourse  out  of  its  merely  instinctive  state  and  become 
properly  human.  Thus  love  is  a  sentiment,  while  lust  is 
not."  "The  sentiment  of  mutual  kindness  or  brotherhood," 
Professor  Cooley  points  out,  "is  a  simple  and  widespread 
thing,  belonging  not  only  to  man  in  every  stage  of  his  de- 


velopment, but  extending,  in  a  crude  form,  over  a  great 
part  of  animal  life."  But  he  adds,  "This  sentiment  flour- 
ishes most  in  primary  groups  where  it  contributes  to  an 
ideal  of  moral  unity  of  which  kindness  is  a  main  part." 

CENTRAL   FACT  OF   HISTORY 

Now  the  central  fact  of  history,  according  to  Professor 
Cooley,  is  the  gradual  enlargement  of  social  feeling,  social 
consciousness,  and  rational  cooperation.  This  is  what  ex- 
plains such  movements  as  Christianity  and  democracy. 
These  are  not  excrescences  on  the  historical  tendencies 
which  are  socially  abnormal.  "One  of  the  most  obvious 
things  about  selfishness,"  Professor  Cooley  tells  us,  "is  the 
unhappiness  of  it."  Professor  Cooley  thinks  that  every- 
thing which  tends  to  bring  mankind  together  in  larger 
entities  of  sympathy  and  understanding  is  good.  He 
stoutly  maintains  that  this  is  the  normal  trend  of  de- 
velopment. 

In  a  striking  passage  he  sums  up  the  matter  by  saying, 
"The  mind,  in  its  best  moments,  is  naturally  Christian; 
because  when  we  are  most  fully  alive  to  the  life  about  us 
the  sympathetic  becomes  the  rational.  .  .  .  The  one  in 
whom  human  nature  is  fully  awake,  'Love  your  enemies 
and  do  good  to  them  that  despitefully  use  you,'  is  natural 
and  easy,  because  despiteful  people  are  seen  to  be  in  a 
state  of  unhappy  aberration  from  the  higher  life  of  kind- 
ness, and  there  is  an  impulse  to  help  them  to  get  back. 
The  awakened  mind  identifies  itself  with  other  persons, 
living  the  sympathetic  life  and  following  the  golden  rule 
by  impulse." 

HUMAN    MINDS    INTERWOVEN 

Even  stronger  is  the  trend  toward  the  reaffirmation  of 
the  ideals  of  ethical  religion  in  Dr.  A.  J.  Todd's  book  en- 
titled, "Theories  of  Social  Progress."  Dr.  Todd  tells  us 
like  Cooley,  that  "Human  minds  are  not  separate 
but  interwoven."  "The  social  bond  is  established  and 
rooted  in  the  development  of  self-consciousness  itself." 
He  goes  on  to  say,  "We  are  all  of  us  part  and  parcel  of 
each  other.  It  is  the  community  of  ourselves  that  has 
hauled  us  up  out  of  the  Eocene  pit  and  made  us  men." 
Quoting  with  implied  approval  Aristotle's  maxim  that 
"Friendship  or  love  is  the  bond  which  holds  states  to- 
gether," Dr.  Todd  goes  on  to  assert,  "It  is  not  too  much 
to  say  that  a  man  is  just  so  much  of  a  man  as  his  sympa- 
thies are  wide.  ...  It  is  not  some  special  quality  of 
altruism  or  sentimentality,  but  simple  imagination  and  its 
correlative,  kindly  sympathy,  that  form  the  basis  of  social 
ethics  and  serious  social  reform.  It  is  likewise  the  basis 
of  our  whole  social  organization."  Dr.  Todd  sees  nothing 
in  this  doctrine  which  will  emasculate  men.  The  truth  is 
that  we  are  all  one  and  that  it  is  our  business  to  serve. 
"We  are  freest  when  love  and  intelligence  constrain  us  to 
identify  ourselves  with  our  fellows."  To  bring  about  prog- 
ress, therefore,  we  must  evangelize  and  educate  the  indi- 
vidual in  this  direction,  but  such  education,  he  rightly 
says,  will  be  futile  unless  the  material  factors  in  the  social 
situation  are  also  changed. 

Even  more  striking  is  the  trend  toward  the  reaffirma- 
tion of  essential  ethical  religious  ideals  among  the  British 


October  12,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1253 


sociologists.  Here  it  may  be  remarked  that  British  social 
thought  seems  characterized  by  more  maturity  than  Ameri- 
can. It  is  also  characterized  by  greater  freedom  of  ex- 
pression. Scientific  taboos  seem  to  have  less  power  in 
Great  Britain  than  in  America,  and  British  social  thinkers 
do  not  hesitate  to  express  themselves  clearly,  even  though 
they  may  be  accused  of  sentimentalism.  Among  the  earlier 
British  thinkers  who  led  the  reaction  against  Herbert 
Spencer  and  his  "hard"  philosophy,  great  credit  must  be 
p,iven  to  Benjamin  Kidd.  In  his  "Social  Evolution"  Kidd 
pointed  out  that  social  progress  is  even  more  dependent 
upon  the  accumulation  of  altruism  than  it  is  upon  the  ac- 
cumulation of  material  goods  or  of  knowledge. 

SECRET  OF  SOCIAL  MORALE 

In  his  latest  work,  "The  Science  of  Power,"  Kidd 
showed  that  emotional  attitudes  are  the  secret  of  social 
morale  and  of  social  efficiency,  and  that  if  we  could  secures 
a  right  education  of  the  emotions  we  might  transform  our 
•civilization  in  a  single  generation  into  a  Christian  society. 
While  Kidd  at  times  exaggerated  the  factors  he  em- 
phasized and  neglected  other  factors,  yet  there  can  scarcely 
be  any  doubt  as  to  the  soundness  of  his  central  positions, 
as  we  have  just  stated  them.  It  was  the  development  and 
education  of  the  svmpathetic  or  altruistic  emotions  which 
Kidd  emphasized  as  the  main  thing  necessary  for  social 
progress.  He  failed  to  stress  the  equal  need  of  intelligence 
and  belittled  the  part  which  rationality  might  play  in  hu- 
man society.  These  faults  of  Kidd  are  fully  overcome, 
however,  in  the  writings  of  such  typical  British  thinkers, 
a :-.  Wallas,  Hobhouse,  and  Branford. 

Professor  Graham  Wallas  is  a  teacher  of  political  sci- 
ence in  the  University  of  London.  In  his  well-known 
work,  "The  Great  Society,"  he  pleads,  not  only  for  an  or- 
ganization of  thought  and  activity  in  modern  society,  but 
an  organization  of  good  will  or  love.  Defining  love  as 
"the  common  conscious  factor  in  those  dispositions  which 
incline  us  to  benefit  our  fellows,"  he  points  out  that  love  is 
increasingly  needed  as  social  evolution  advances.  "As  the 
scale  and  complexity  of  social  organization  extend,  the 
need  of  clear-sighted  love  will  extend  with  it."  To  those 
skeptics  who  maintain  that  love  is  impossible  when  there  is 
no  personal  acquaintance  he  replies,  "Many  sociologists 
have  contended  that  outside  the  range  of  our  senses  strong 
•social  emotion  (love)  is  impossible.  .  .  .  This  is  clearly  a 
mistake.  .  .  .  Love  for  those  whose  existence  is  presented 
-to  us  only  through  our  imagination  may  act  with  enormous 
force."  Wallas  holds,  therefore,  that  the  love  of  humanity 
is  not  a  self-delusion,  but  is  a  real  sentiment  of  tremen- 
dous power  increasingly  needed  in  modern  life. 

VINDICATION    OF    IDEALISM 

Professor  L.  T.  Hobhouse,  professor  of  sociology  in  the 
University  of  London,  and  perhaps  the  profoundest  philo- 
sophical thinker  among  English-speaking  sociologists,  is 
probably  the  investigator  who  has  furnished  best  the  scien- 
tific and  philosophical  background  for  the  defense  of 
ethical  religious  idealism.  The  results  of  his  researches 
are  to  be  seen  in  his  great  work,  "Morals  in  Evolution." 
This  work  may  be  said  to  be  a  vindication  from  the  socio- 


logical standpoint  of  humanitarian  idealism,  and  so  of 
Christian  ethics  on  its  positive  side.  The  development  of 
ethics,  Hobhouse  tells  us,  "has  shown  that  when  we  took 
at  matters  from  the  point  of  view  of  common  humanity 
it  is  true  that  there  is  none  so  lowly  but  he  must  be  con- 
sidered equally  with  the  noblest,  that  the  spirit  of  mild 
equity  is  better  even  in  the  interests  of  order  than  that  of 
harshness,  that  it  is  a  hard  fact  that  hatred  does  not  cease 
by  hatred  but  by  love,  that  the  fundamental  remedy  for 
evil  and  for  error  is  not  physical  force  but  spiritual  re- 
generation." "The  social  type,"  Professor  Hobhouse  points 
out,  "inherits  the  earth.  It  does  not  defeat  itself.  It  suc- 
ceeds." Hence,  as  he  says  in  his  book,  "The  Rational 
Good,"  "The  good  citizen  is  essentially  a  cooperative  unit." 
"The  truth  is,"  says  Professor  Hobhouse,  "that  each  per- 
sonality is  itself  but  a  part  of  a  whole  and  its  harmony  but 
an  element  of  a  wider  harmony."  "The  moral  order  implies 
a  spiritual  principle  which,  from  its  most  salient  feature, 
Ave  may  call  briefly  the  principle  of  love." 

WORLD  OF   MIND  A   UNITY 

In  regard  to  achievement  as  the  end  of  life  and  of  per- 
sonality, Professor  Hobhouse  says,  "There  is  a  limit  to 
the  expansiveness  of  faculty  and  achievement  where  there 
is  no  desire  to  share  the  fruits  with  all  who  can  enjoy  them. 
These  limits  disappear  only  when  we  come  to  the  whole 
world  of  mind,  aware  of  itself  as  a  unity,  bound  together 
by  love  and  reason The  ego  must  find  an  object  be- 
cause it  needs  love  and  it  needs  something  to  connect  it 
with  the  world  of  mind.  But  the  world  of  mind  is  based 
on  love  within,  and  has  nothing  without  to  connect  itself 
with.  Thus  its  end  is  the  achievement  and  maintenance  of 
harmony  within."  In  giving  this  philosophical  justifica- 
tion of  love  as  the  central  principle  of  a  harmonious  and 
rightly  developed  social  life,  Professor  Hobhouse  points 
out  that  "the  end  must  be  the  harmonious  development. 
not  of  the  individual  personality  as  such,  but  of  all  that 
group  with  which  the  individual  can  enter  into  organic 
relation— ideally  of  nothing  less  than  collective  humanity." 

It  is  Mr.  Victor  V.  Branford,  founder  of  the  British 
Sociological  Review,"  however,  who,  next  after  Kidd,  has 
given  the  clearest  statement  of  his  belief  that  love  is  the 
dynamic  to  which  we  must  look  for  the  solution  of  our 
social  problems  and  the  securing  of  an  ideal  social  order. 
In  his  little  book,  "St.  Columba:  A  Study  of  Social  In- 
heritance and  Spiritual  Development"  (which  deserves  to 
be  much  better  known),  Mr.  Branford  tells  us,  "the  evolu- 
tion of  idealism  in  the  race  is  paralleled  in  the  individual 
by  the  cultivation  of  love."  Because  "it  is  the  property  of 
love  to  change  the  soul  into  that  which  it  loves,"  love  is  the 
human  dynamic  which  makes  possible  the  sociologist's 
aspiration  to  integrate  personality  and  community. 

LOVE    CREATIVE 

Moreover,  "love  when  it  looks  into  the  future  is  cre- 
ative," and  the  will  to  love  is  the  will  to  grow  holy,  i.  e.. 
to  integrate  into  sanctity  and  stand  righteous  towards  every 
human  and  divine  relation.  "We  inherit,"  Mr.  Branford 
tells  us.  "a  tradition  of  evil  which  weighs  as  a  burden  on 
each  of  us."    But  there  is  also  possible   for  us  an  idea! 


1254 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


world,  and  this  ideal  world  ma}-  be  entered  by  always  act- 
ing as  if  we  loved  our  neighbor  as  ourselves.  Sympathy 
and  love,  using  intelligence,  or  science,  as  its  instrument, 
will  build  in  time  the  ideal  human  community,  and  will 
change  the  whole  aspect  of  life  from  one  of  suffering  and 
sorrow  to  one  of  joy  and  satisfaction. 

If  these  things  had  been  said  a  generation  ago,  they 
would  undoubtedly  have  been  regarded  as  mere  expres- 
sions of  sentimental  ism.  Many  would  no  doubt  still  so 
regard  them;  but  it  may  be  pointed  out  that  they  are 
statements  made  by  men  who  are  practically  all  engaged  in 
the  most  careful  study  of  human  nature  and  human  society. 
Xo  name,  for  example,  stands  higher  in  the  whole  field  ot 
science  and  philosophy  than  that  of  Professor  Hobhouse. 
T.t  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the  ideals  long  supported 
by  ethical  religion,  and  particularly  by  the  teachings  of 
'esus  and  Paul,  are  about  to  receive  unexpected  support 
from  the  present  day  development  of  modern  scientific 
social  thought. 

Anyone  who  is  at  all  familiar  with  the  teachings  of 
Jesus  and  Paul  will  recognize  that  these  conclusions  by 


leading  scientific  students  of  human  society  are  but  re- 
statements, for  the  most  part,  of  their  teachings.  If  any- 
one asks  how  this  is  possible,  the  student  of  social  evolu- 
tion would  doubtless  reply  that  religious  idealism  is  based 
upon  reflection  upon  the  experience  of  many  generations 
of  men,  and  that  its  beliefs,  while  not  exact  scientific  gen- 
eralizations, were  built  up  on  relatively  true  and  careful 
inductions  from  human  experience.  Therefore  it  happens 
that  religions  with  their  "revelations"  and  "intuitions" 
often  anticipate  the  generalizations  of  science  built  up 
after  the  most  careful  research.  The  intelligent  Christian 
should  surely,  therefore,  welcome  the  work  of  science  with 
its  task  of  sifting  truth  from  error  in  the  religious  as  well 
as  other  traditions  of  the  past.  If  we  can  judge  from  the 
present  trend  in  sociology,  there  seems  to  be  little  dangei 
that  the  Christian  ideal  of  life  will  be  overthrown.  On  the 
contrary,  I  prophesy  that  sociology,  instead  of  being  "the 
diabolical  science,"  as  once  it  was  characterized  by  certain 
orthodox  churchmen,  will  prove  to  be  the  great  instrument 
by  which  ethical  religion  may  not  only  redeem  the  human 
world  but  vindicate  its  own  ideals. 


The  Minister  Between  Sundays 


By  Lloyd  C.  Douglas 


THE  editor  of  this  magazine  has  invited  me  to  furnish 
some  talk  concerning  the  week-day  pursuits  of  the 
minister,  as  he  goes  about  doing  good,  or  doing  badly, 
or  doing  indifferently,  in  the  capacity  in  his  parish.  The 
commission  stipulates  that  these  remarks  are  to  be  ad- 
dressed particularly  to  the  younger  members  of  our  pro- 
fession. All  the  venerable  veterans  in  the  service  are 
hereby  notified,  at  the  outset,  that  the  observations  made 
in  this  and  the  subsequent  papers  appearing  under  the  cap- 
tion which  decorates  these  lines  are  intended  for  the 
questing  youth  of  our  vocation.  Our  elders  and  betters 
will  find  very  little  here  previously  unknown  to  them ;  and 
it  is  freely  conceded  that  this  thesis  might  easily  be  elab- 
orated by  almost  any  of  them  in  phrases  more  felicitous 
and  in  a  tone  of  higher  authority.  I  am  writing,  then,  to 
the  novices  of  our  profession.  They  will  kindly  drape 
themselves  about  the  old  man's  knee,  and  cock  an  attentive 
ear.  If  the  oldsters  wish  to  stand  by,  and  make  sure  the 
clinic  is  conducted  properly,  there  will  be  no  objection. 
The  seat  of  the  scornful,  however,  has  been  removed  from 
the  pit,  temporarily,  to  make  room  for  the  class. 

To  take  immediate  advantage  of  the  privileges  of  senes- 
cence, let  me  speak  briefly  of  my  general  feeling  toward 
the  ministry  as  a  life-work,  in  reminiscent  mood.  These 
things  are  spoken  for  your  encouragement.  To  say  them. 
at  all,  I  must  be  autobiographical.  I  am  on  the  eve  of 
celebrating  the  twentieth  anniversary  of  my  ordination  into 
the  Christian  ministry.  I  entered  this  profession,  which 
was  my  father's,  with  both  eyes  open  to  most  of  its  ex- 
actions, many  of  its  sacrifices,  and  some  of  its  rewards. 


Now  that  a  score  of  years  have  been  spent  in  it,  were  I 
again  to  choose  a  vocation,  knowing  all  that  I  do  today 
about  the  ministry,  I  should  unhesitatingly  ratify  my  earlier 
decision. 

In  these  days  when  so  very  much  is  being  said  about 
"an  overworked  and  underpaid  ministry,"  it  affords  me 
some  satisfaction  to  express  my  gratitude  to  the  church  as 
a  just  and  considerate  employer.  "Overworked  and  under- 
paid" is  a  fetching  phrase — balanced,  euphonistic,  oratori- 
cal. But,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  by  own  experience,  it  is 
false.  Doubtless  it  must  be  true  in  many  cases,  else  it- 
would  not  be  spoken  so  often;  but  it  has  not  been  true 
with  me.  I  have  not  been  overworked.  At  no  time  have 
I  been  so  busy  as  some  member  of  my  congregations  ad- 
mitted that  they  were ;  and  I  think  I  have  enjoyed  more 
leisure  than  most  of  them.  Neither  have  I  been  underpaid. 
My  income,  through  the  years,  has  compared  very  favor- 
ably with  that  of  the  majority  of  those  who  subscribed  to- 
ward it.  It  has  never  been  my  right  of  duty  to  inquire 
how  many  of  my  confessedly  overworked  and  underpaid 
colleagues  might  have  increased  their  wages  and  reduced 
their  labor  by  donning  some  other  uniform ;  but  I  have  some 
private  opinions  on  that  matter  locked  in  my  desk  to  be 
published  posthumously  when  I  am  safe  from  the  remarks 
which  verily  would  be  their  reward. 

"overworked  and  underpaid" 

If  one  may  take  the  risk  of  being  irritatingly  candid — 
the  less  talking  you  do  about  "an  overworked  and 
underpaid  ministry,"  the  brighter  will  be  your  chances  to 
be  able  truthfully  to  refute  that  statement  as  it  might  apph- 


October  12,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1255 


to  your  own  case.  Most  people  are  too  much  occupied 
with  their  own  affairs  to  make  meticulous  invoice  of  their 
neighbors'  actual  value.  They  accept  others  at  their  own 
rating,  just  as  the  tire  insurance  agent  takes  your  word 
for  it  that  you  have  two  thousand  dollars'  worth  of  furni- 
ture in  your  house.  Only  when  there  has  been  a  fire  doe^ 
he  come  around  with  a  pencil  and  tablet  to  investigate  the 
exact  state  of  your  worldly  goods.  Likewise,  it  is  only 
when  your  personal  value  to  society  is  on  the  stand, 
indicted,  that  the  public  goes  to  the  bother  of  making 
a  serious  inventory  of  you.  Ordinarily,  it  rates  you  at  your 
own  appraisal  of  yourself.  If,  therefore,  you  go  about  say- 
ing that  you  are  overworked  and  underpaid,  most  people 
will  catalog  you  with  all  the  rest  of  the  overworked  and 
underpaid  persons  of  their  acquaintance — an  estimate 
which  will  not  only  do  you  no  credit  but  actually  jeopardize 
your  chances  to  improve  your  condition. 

It's  one  thing  for  a  man  voluntarily  to  assume  a 
life-work,  inadequately  remunerated,  preferring  to  de- 
rive his  happiness  from  his  opportunities  to 
serve  than  from  pleasures  purchased  with  a  good  in- 
come. It's  quite  another  thing  when,  having  entered  upon 
it,  fully  aware  of  the  conditions  indicated  above,  he  sourly 
frets  and  complains. 

Moreover,  you  do  well  to  avoid  contracting  the  silly 
habit  of  chattering  about  how  busy  you  are.  This  is  a  pet 
American  obsession.  Seven  persons  out  of  every  nine,  in 
cur  country,  are  indulging  in  this  foolish  talk  about  them- 
selves, obviously  to  create  the  impression  that  their  services 
are  in  great  demand.  Well-meaning  old  ladies  will  tell 
you  that  you  are  working  yourself  to  death.  If  they  pre- 
fer to  believe  this,  so  be  it.  But  it  is  a  known  fact  that 
preachers  are  considered  a  preferred  risk  by  life  insurance 
companies.  Only  in  exceptional  cases  do  they  not  live  to 
?.  ripe  old  age.  Of  course,  if  it  should  come  to  the  sorry 
pass  that  you  do  actually  work  yourself  to  death,  that  will 
not  be  an  unbecoming  way  for  one  to  die  who  is  pledged  to 
follow  the  leading  of  a  man  whose  career  closed  at  thirty  - 
three — but  the  chances  of  your  surviving  the  exactions  of 
your  job  are  excellent.  When,  therefore,  solicitous  friends 
seem  disposed  to  mourn  your  untimely  end,  superinduced 
by  heavy  labor,  embrace  the  opportunity  offered  you  to  do 
some  constructive  counselling  on  the  high  importance  of 
us  all  ridding  ourselves  of  this  insidious  "busy-bee"  which 
has  fatally  stung  the  poise  of  so  many  otherwise  efficient 
people. 

MENTAL    TRANQUILITY 

Above  all,  don't  let  your  parishioners  spoof  you  about 
your  exhausting  labors  until  you  begin  to  worry-  about  it 
yourself.  Many  members  of  our  profession  are  making 
themselves  ridiculous  with  running  about,  watch  in  hand, 
mopping  a  perspiring  brow,  as  they  attend,  single-hand- 
edly, to  the  world's  salvation.  Perhaps  the  greatest  con- 
tribution you  can  make  to  this  hysterical  generation  is  in 
offering  a  living  example  of  mental  tranquillity.  He  whom 
we  serve  said,  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  are  weary  and 
heavy-laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest."  This  was  one  of  the 
most  alluring  of  his  invitations  to  the  public  to  accept  his 
way  of  life.     I  doubt  if  you  and  I,  as  his  ambassadors,  will 


be  able  to  make  this  precept  sound  very  convincing  un! 
,w«  cultivate  other  habits  of  mind  and  conduct  than  tir    - 
which  propel  us  about,  panting  and  puffing,  in  a  state 
perpetual  panic  and  stampede. 

From  the  first  day  of  my  experience  in  the  ministry. 
in)-  social  position  has  been  made  by  my  office. 
My  associations  have  always  been  wiiii  the  most 
influential  people  of  the  towns  and  cities  in  which  1  have 
lived.  I  was  not  required  to  earn  their  friendship  by  long 
residence  among  them.  I  found  the  place  made  for  me 
when  I  arrived.  My  family's  social  position  has  been  no 
less  pleasant  and  secure.  When  a  young  physician  con- 
trives to  make  a  place  for  himself,  in  a  new  community, 
by  dint  of  five  years'  diligent  application  to  duty,  people 
comment  pleasantly  upon  the  promptness  of  his  arrival  into 
their  confidence.  Let  him  remove  to  another  town,  and  he 
has  it  all  to  go  through  with  again.  The  same  goes  for 
the  lawyer.  But  the  preacher  is  a  person  of  consequence 
in  the  town  before  he  has  had  time  to  unpack  his  freight. 
This  is  a  perquisite  of  our  office  which  is  not  to  be  sniffed 
at.  Neither  is  it  to  be  ignored.  Such  a  singular  privilege 
carries  with  it  a  distinct  responsibility.  Not  only  may  the 
minister  step  immediately  into  a  place  of  social  prominence 
in  the  town  where  his  lot  is  temporarily  cast,  but  he  must 
accept  that  distinction  and  make  adequate  use  of  it.  Let 
him  bottle  himself  up,  and  refuse  to  avail  himself  of  the 
courtesies  extended  him,  via  his  office,  and  he  diminishes 
his  usefulness  in  that  community  in  exact  proportion  to  the 
depth  of  his  seclusion. 

VINDICATING    THE    DEACON 

Much  has  been  said  of  the  cantankerous  stage  deacon — 
hard-fisted,  narrow  of  vision,  dictatorial,  impertinent.  I 
hereby  rise  to  speak  in  the  defense  of  the  deacons  and 
trustees.  Almost  without  exception,  the  officers  of  the 
churches  I  have  served  have  been  men  of  high  caliber, 
broad  sympathies,  and  generous  disposition,  who  have  pa- 
tiently borne  with  my  blunders  and  excused  my  shortcom- 
ings to  themselves  and  others,  quite  beyond  any  reasonable 
expectation.  All  this  criticism  of  the  deacon  is  easily 
explained  on  the  ground  that  the  general  public  really 
wishes  it  were  better  than  it  is ;  but,  unwilling  to  discipline 
its  character  to  the  attainment  of  this  creditable  aspiration, 
it  prefers  to  bemean  the  morality-  of  those  who  are  ap- 
pointed to  exemplary  offices  in  the  church,  so  that  the  gap 
between  their  respective  moralities  may  be  less  offensively 
apparent.  In  other  words,  if,  wishing  to  be  as  good  as 
you  are,  I  do  not  care  to  make  the  sacrifices  involved  in 
elevating  myself,  my  next  best  course  is  to  find  enough 
fault  with  you  to  bring  you  nearer  where  I  am.  This  is 
the  plain  solution  of  the  obvious  greediness  with  which  the 
public  receives  the  theatrical  misrepresentations  of  the 
preacher  and  the  deacon.  It  is  a  left-handed  way  of  com- 
plimenting itself  upon  the  possession  of  a  noble  sentiment. 
It  wishes  there  were  not  so  wide  a  chasm  between  its  moral 
code  and  his,  and,  unable  to  bridge  that  chasm  by  rising 
to  a  higher  level  it  tries  to  bring  its  spiritual  superiors 
down  to  where  the  majority  live. 

It  will  be  very  unfortunate  for  you  to  begin  your  min- 
istry with  the  subconscious  belief  that  the  deacon  is  going 


1256 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


to  cause  you  trouble.  You  do  well  to  assume  that  he  is 
your  staunchest  friend.  Keep  close  to  him.  The  better 
you  know  him,  personally,  the  less  opportunity  there  will 
be  for  any  misunderstandings  in  matters  of  administration. 
And,  in  the  event  of  your  failure  to  see  eye-to-eye  with 
him,  remember,  before  you  commit  any  audacity,  that  the 
deacon  has  been  living  in  that  town  for  a  long  time  before 
the  people  ever  heard  of  you.  Make  up  your  mind  that,  in 
most  matters,  the  average  deacon  is  right.  He  is  honestly 
anxious  for  you  to  succeed ;  for,  if  you  fail,  his  church 
will  be  injured  by  that  much.  If,  however,  conditions 
should  arise  which  make  it  positively  imperative  that  you 
should  go  to  the  mat  with  him,  in  some  matter  of  grave 
import,  do  it  in  his  own  house,  in  a  sportsmanly  manner, 
and  not  in  the  house  of  his  neighbor,  himself  not  present. 
So  long  as  we  happen,  momentarily,  to  be  thinking  about 
church  officers,  and  the  minister's  relation  to  them,  this 
may  be  the  place  to  remark  that  you  are  the  custodian  of 
the  church  property.  I  am  aware  that  there  is  a  "house 
and  grounds''  committee  in  the  board  of  trustees.  But 
you  must  never  get  to  thinking  that  if  the  church  roof 
leaks  it  is  none  of  your  business.  Fresh  from  a  board 
meeting  where  much  talk  was  had  of  the  necessity  of  econ- 
omy— one  of  the  most  popular  topics  of  conversation  at 
board  meetings — you  may  be  reluctant  to  report  that  the 
cellar  wall,  under  the  parsonage,  needs  attention;  that  the 
front  steps  are  ready  to  fall  down ;  that  the  plumbing  is 
out  of  kelter;  that  the  electric  wiring  is  unsafe.  But  you 
are  the  custodian  of  that  property;  and  if  you  let  it  run 
down,  you  will  get  little  applause  from  the  board  for  neg- 
lecting to  inform  them,  promptly,  of  necessary  repairs. 

WHAT   THE   TRUSTEES   EXPECT 

And  if  you  think  to  win  their  approbation  by  allowing 
the  church,  or  any  property  belonging  to  the  church,  to 
fall  into  decay,  for  the  sake  of  saving  expenses,  you  think 
a  poor  thought.  True,  you  are  not  employed  as  the  care- 
taker of  the  church  property;  but  you  had  better  take  care 
of  it,  anyway.  The  congregation  will  forgive  you  an  oc- 
casional slump  in  the  pulpit;  but  it  will  view  with  much 
regret  and  distaste  an  unmowed  front  lawn,  an  untidy 
back  yard,  unshovelled  snow  and  ice  on  the  walks,  and  an 
old  shirt  in  a  broken  window  of  the  attic,  at  the  residence 
of  the  parson.  While  you  are  ambling  along  through  your 
homily,  on  Sunday  night,  some  of  your  parishioners,  whose 
pursed  lips  and  upturned  eyes  indicate  a  state  of  holy  con- 
templation, may  not  be  indulging  in  pious  reflections,  at 
all.  They  are  gazing  fixedly  at  an  electrolier  in  which  four 
lamps  are  dead— the  same  four  lamps  that  were  dead  last 
Sunday  night,  and  the  Sunday  night  before  that.  Indeed, 
they  are  the  same  four  dead  lamps  that  were  deceased  six 
months  ago.  It  isn't  your  fault.  You  are  not  the  janitor. 
But,  just  to  be  on  the  safe  side,  go  over  the  whole  plant, 
occasionally,  and  make  sure  that  such  little  matters  receive 
attention.  After  all's  said,  it  is  your  business,  and  you 
can't  ignore  it.  Much  as  you  may  wish  it  otherwise,  the 
fact  that  the  linen  collars  on  the  choir-robes  are  dirty  is 
your  fault.  It  is  your  fault  that  the  church  clock  is  ten 
minutes  slow.  It  is  your  fault  if  the  organ,  because  of 
some  pulmonary  infirmity,  breathes  louder  than  it  squawks 


—  (to  borrow  a  reference  Mark  Twain  made  to  his  ac- 
cordion.) It  is  your  fault  if  the  church  is  too  cold  on  New 
Year's  day.  Of  course,  it  isn't  really  your  fault — but  it 
will  be  your  fault,  and  don't  you  forget  it ! 

MENACE    OF    PROFESSIONALISM 

Now,  having  cleared  the  way  for  some  candid  talk 
about  your  ministry,  let  us  get  down  to  particulars.  You 
have  entered  what  might  be  called  an  "unprofessional  pro- 
fession"— by  which  I  mean  that  the  more  "professional" 
you  are,  in  the  pursuit  of  your  calling,  the  less  success  you 
will  have  in  it.  Some  vocations  affect  a  uniform.  This 
saves  the  persons  engaged  in  such  employment  from  the 
necessity  of  making  themselves  otherwise  differentiated 
from  the  public.  The  policeman  doesn't  have  to  swagger 
about,  with  a  vengeful,  bull-dog  expression  on  his  face,  in 
order  to  let  the  public  know  that  he  is  in  the  business  of 
keeping  order.  The  doctor  has  his  little  bag  o'  tricks  by 
which  he  is  known  as  the  doctor. 

Most  of  the  younger  set  of  preachers,  who  may  read 
these  words,  are  not  in  uniform.  By  no  means  am  I  dis- 
posed to  hold  in  contempt  the  clerical  garb.  Indeed,  there 
are  many  occasions  when  its  usefulness  so  heavily  out- 
weighs its  disadvantages  that  it  is  perhaps  a  toss-up 
whether  it  is  better  to  button  one's  collar  and  waistcoat  in. 
front  or  behind.  However  that  may  be  most  of  the  men 
I  am  addressing,  at  this  moment,  are  garbed  in  the  ordinary 
dress  of  the  layman. 

In  default  of  any  distinguishing  marks,  to  set  forth 
their  profession,  many  ministers  either  consciously  or  un- 
consciously contract  funny  little  habits  of  posture,  accent, 
and  tone,  obviously  to  indicate  their  line  of  business.  Now 
if  you  have  made  up  your  mind  that  you  don't  care  to 
succeed,  admirably,  in  the  ministry ;  that  you  are  entirely 
willing  always  to  be  doing  a  grade  of  work  not  quite  so 
good  as  that  which  you  are  potentially  capable  of — go  to 
it,  with  all  your  ingenuity,  and  become  just  as  affected  and 
artificial  in  your  "ministerial  manner"  as  you  like.  If, 
however,  you  are  ambitious  to  make  something  of  yourself, 
in  the  ministry,  and  come  at  length  into  a  position  worthy 
of  your  ability,  deal  very  severely  with  the  first  signs  of  a 
budding  "ministerial  air."  Watch  yourself  for  queer  little 
tricks  of  speech.  Don't  fall  into  mannerisms.  Above  all 
— for  goodness'  sake,  don't  try  to  imitate  the  personality 
of  some  other  man  whom  you  hold  in  high  esteem. 

DISILLUSIONMENT 

The  other  day,  at  a  convention,  I  heard  a  fine  young 
fellow  read  the  Bible.  He  was  six  feet,  two  inches  high; 
broad  shoulders ;  square  jaw ;  unruly  shock  of  bronzed 
hair ;  tanned  Indian  red ;  hair  on  his  hands — a  regular  he- 
man,  as  the  vernacular  has  it.  It  did  one  good  to  look  at 
him.  He  had  been  asked  to  read  the  Scripture  lesson.  I 
happened  to  know  that  he  had  been  given  his  own  choice 
of  weapons ;  and  I  rather  wished  he  had  picked  something 
with  a  lot  of  drive  to  it.  He  chose,  rather,  one  of  the 
more  soporific  of  the  sedative  Psalms.  I  don't  recall  which 
one  it  was,  now.  In  fact,  I  don't  believe  I  was  entirely 
conscious  of  what  he  was  reading.  My  interest  was  wholly 
occupied  with  the  Miss-Nancy  way  he  caressed  his  sibi- 


October  12,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1257 


lants.  How  that  big,  fine-looking  animal  did  fondle  his 
esses,  and  linger  over  them,  and  spin  them  out  in  a  long, 
soft,  pious  hiss.  The  effect  of  it  was  so  narcotic  as  to  be 
almost  lethal.  I  was  sorry  for  him.  The  sight  of  him  was 
excellent;  the  sound  of  him  was  disappointing.  One  got 
the  same  feeling  of  disillusionment,  after  looking  at  him, 
so  admiringly,  and  then  hearing  him,  otherwise,  that  John 
had  when  he  ate  the  little  book  that  the  angel  gave  him. 

MINISTERIAL    "IMPORTANCE" 

Some  ministers  may  be  easily  identified  as  such  by  the 
fact  that  when  they  stop  to  speak  to  anybody  on  the  street, 
every  one  who  passes  by  pauses  to  note  the  oratorical  in- 
flection and  wealth  of  gesture  accompanying  the  great 
man's  conversation.  Just  on  the  eve  of  falling  into  any 
such  disgusting  habits,  take  careful  thought,  my  friend, 
for  the  future.  Put  it  down  as  a  hard-and-fast  rule  that 
the  men  in  our  profession  who  have  contributed  most 
mightily  to  the  cause  in  which  we  are  all  concerned,  kept 
themselves  as  "unprofessional"  as  possible.  Don't — as  you 
love  your  life — affect  any  tricks  that  will  make  you  con- 
spicuous. When  you  distinguish  yourself,  do  it  some  other 
way.  A  very  commendable  modesty  and  shyness,  mani- 
festing itself  in  self-consciousness,  will  break  out  on  you, 
like  a  rash,  during  your  early  experience  as  a  public 
speaker. 

The  fact  that  you  are  a  youth,  and  the  fear  that  people 
may  be  disinclined  to  listen  respectfully  to  you,  on  that 
account,  may  put  you  in  the  habit  of  speaking,  in  public, 
with  a  different  inflection,  a  different  tone,  than  is  yours 
by  nature.  Such  habits  are  much  more  easily  formed  than 
broken.  I  have  heard  preachers  talk,  whose  native  state 
or  land  none  could  surmise.  Indubitably,  there  was  a  pro- 
nounced accent  there,  but  exactly  what  it  was,  New  Eng- 
land, Georgia,  Kentucky,  Canadian,  Welsh — the  most  as- 
tute detective  might  have  failed  to  guess.  I  have  known 
young  preachers — and  old  ones  too — who  seemed  to  be 
inordinately  vain  of  a  tremendous  pile  of  unbarbered  hair. 
This  observation  may  be  only  the  ranting  of  a  depraved 
jealousy  in  me,  who  have  so  little  opportunity  to  offend 
in  this  manner.  What  I  am  really  trying  to  get  at  is  this : 
you  must  be  unaffected,  natural,  spontaneous. 


UNPROFESSIONAL   PROFESSION 

When  I  speak  of  our  business  as  "an  unprofessional 
profession,"  I  mean,  also,  that  we  must  beware  of  too 
great  reliance  upon  tools  and  machinery.  How  I  have  en- 
vied the  dentist  the  glittering  and  awesome  trinkets  of  his 
trade!  With  what  covetousness  have  I  not  watched  the 
doctor  get  out  his  blood-pressure  thing  (I  fear  it  must 
have  some  other  name  than  that  among  medical  men) — 
his  high-frequency  machine — his  various  nickle-plated 
weapons !  How  I  have  wished  when  entering  a  house  to 
make  a  rather  difficult  call,  that  I  might  have  at  least  the 
equivalent  of  a  clinical  thermometer  to  stick  under  some- 
body's tongue,  if  for  no  better  reason  than  that  it  would 
guarantee  me  a  two  minutes'  start  on  the  conversation! 
But,  alas,  we  are  of  an  unprofessional  profession;  and  we 
may  as  well  make  up  our  minds  to  it.  When  it  comes  to 
actual  working  tools,  the  barber  has  it  all  over  us. 


This  leads  me  to  say  that  the  young  preacher  should  get 
it  firmly  established  in  his  consciousness  that  his  business 
is  not  a  desk  job.  Young  Timothy  Climber,  in  his  first  year 
at  Waggles  Crossing,  sees  visions  and  dreams  dreams  of  a 
brighter  day  to  come  when,  by  pressing  a  button  on  his 
desk,  he  may  summon  into  his  presence  an  alert  young 
woman  with  a  stenographic  note-book  wherewith  to  record 
his  observations  concerning  the  world  in  which  he  lives, 
and  give  utterance  to  the  thoughts  he  would  communicate 
to  divers  and  sundry  on  his  official  stationery.  The  while 
he  waits  for  this  glorified  hour  to  come,  he  beguiles  the 
tedium  of  delay  by  surrounding  himself  with  all  the  office 
machinery  his  modest  income  will  provide.  Filing  cab- 
inets, card-indices,  reference  systems,  and  cross-reference 
systems,  devices  for  the  cataloguing  of  his  one  hundred 
and  sixteen  books,  clipping-drawers  for  the  accommoda- 
tions of  his  laborious  scissors-work,  etc.,  to  say  nothing  of 
parish  maps,  bristling  with  red,  white,  and  blue-headed 
pins  to  indicate  the  exact  geographical  location  of  the 
faithful,  and  complicated  graphs  showing  the  net  gain  in 
accessions  over  the  previous  administration.  (No  graph 
ever  recorded  a  loss.  That's  a  funny  thing  about  graphs — 
they  are  uniformly  optimistic.) 

"ON  A  BUSINESS  BASIS" 

And  if  Timothy  isn't  on  his  guard  against  getting  wound 
up  and  milled  through  the  gearing  of  his  own  machinery, 
he  will  soon  discover  that  it  requires  more  time  and  inge- 
nuity to  fiddle  with  these  things  than  their  output  war- 
rants. To  be  sure,  every  young  minister  is  to  be  pardoned 
for  wanting  to  run  his  institution  "on  a  business  basis." 
Just  a  bit  envious  of  the  precision  and  efficiency  he  notes 
in  his  visit  to  the  president  of  the  tomato-can  factor}-, 
where  pushed  buttons  invoke  clerks,  and  the  walls  are 
adorned  with  cabinets  bearing  classified  and  assorted  in- 
formation pertaining  to  the  production  and  the  market, 
this  youth  of  high  aims  must  be  forgiven  if  he  endeavors 
to  conduct  his  own  affairs  with  something  of  the  same 
methodical  accuracy.  He  even  finds  it  pleasant  to  adopt: 
the  tomato-can  president's  business  lingo,  and  tries  to 
think  of  himself  as  a  manufacturer.  He  is  a  manufacturer 
of  ideals,  he  says. 

Again,  he  thinks  of  himself  as  a  merchant,  a  salesman. 
He  talks  of  "selling"  a  new  idea  to  the  congregation,  or 
to  the  board  of  trustees.  Time  will  cure  him  of  this.  But 
if  he  would  spare  himself  the  discomfort  of  getting  into 
this  state  of  mind,  and  going  through  it,  and  recovering 
from  it,  he  will  do  well  to  avoid  it  altogether  by  saying  to 
himself :  "I  am  not  a  manufacturer;  neither  am  I  a  mer- 
chant ;  and  my  occupation  is  not  a  desk-job,  nor  can  it  ever 
be  made  so  except  at  the  price  of  my  failure  as  a  real 
'minister.'  "  And  the  less  machinery  he  clutters  his  office- 
with,  in  the  early  days  of  his  experimentation  in  this  pro- 
fession, the  more  rapidly  he  will  get  on  with  his  work. 

This  brings  me  to  the  point  of  saying  that  the  successful 
minister,  ardently  as  he  may  search  for  it,  agonizingly  as. 
he  may  yearn  for  it,  can  never  find  a  good  substitute  for- 
close-up,  hand-to-hand  contacts  with  the  individuals  who 
compose  his  parish.  He  may  write  or  type  their  names, 
addresses,  hobbies,  aversions,  and  the  names  of  their  chih- 


1258 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


D  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation,  upon  five-by- 
o   red   cards,   and   copy   them  upon   six-by-four   blue 
Is,  amd  draw  maps  of  their  place  of  residence  so  beau- 
:iy  that  they  might  be  the  envy  of  the  Geodetic  Survey 
commission — but  unless  he  puts  on  his  hat,  and  goes  to 
see  them,  it  profiteth  him  nothing.    He  can  bulletinize  them 
circularize  them  to  his  heart's  content  and  to  the  de- 
:•  of  the  finance  committee — but  it  will  be  as  sounding- 
brass  or  a  tinkling  cymbal  if  he  has  never  wiped  his  feet 
on  their  door-mat.     This  is  a  hard  saying;  but  it  is  true. 
too,  Timothy,  have  pooh-poohed  the  alleged  necessity 
inging  door-bells,  afternoons,  to  inquire  of  people  how 
i.  ey  did,  when  the  aroma  of  burning  beans  or  scorching 

-  aits  plainly  certified  that  the  visit  was  no  more  dis- 
tressing to  the  caller  than  the  callee.  Ourselves  when 
}  oung  did  scorn  a  task  requiring-  a  six-foot  man  to  go  about 
wasting  his  own  and  other  people's  time  in  such  manner. 
1  think  I  have  even  said  it  in  print.  But  you  can't  believe 
everything  you  see  in  print.  Many  people  do:  you  mustn't. 
Any  little  group  of  preachers,  in  the  privacy  of  a  Monday 
morning  chat,  will  vote  unanimously  that  the  prophet 
Fiisha,  who  probably  first  introduced  the  custom  of  parish 
calling,  bequeathed  to  his  professional  posterity  a  legacy 
of  questionable  value.  But,  that  afternoon,  all  but  the 
doomed  will  turn  out  and  demonstrate  their  willingness  to 
be  legatees  of  the  bequest.  Now,  so  much  has  been  said 
ai/out  the  "drudgery"  of  pastoral  calling,  the  refined 
idiocy  of  the  custom,  the  terrific  burden  it  lays  upon  the 
.-•houlders  of  the  minister,  that  there  may  be  room  for 
some  remarks  on  the  other  side  of  the  case.  I  contend 
that  this  function  of  the  preacher  may  not  only  be  relieved 

its  irksomeness,  but  be  made  one  of  the  chief  sources 
"i  his  happiness,  if  approached  in  the  proper  mood,  and 
conducted  according  to  certain  fixed  regulations,  herein- 
after to  be  set  forth. 

BETTER   THAN    BOOKS 

Let  the  wear}-  parson,  who  has  always  believed  that  his 
pastoral  ministrations  were  intended  to  be  of  benefit   to 

-  parish,  rid  himself  of  this  idea  altogether,  and  decide 
that  when  he  goes  out  to  make  a  call,  he  is  primarily  going 
to  get  something.  For  example:  as  he  sets  out  to  visit  old 
Mother  Grimes,  who,  because  she  is  half-blind  and  bed- 
ridden, cannot  gain  much  impression  of  the  world  outside, 
let  him  seek  her  in  the  capacity  of  beneficiary,  rather  than 
!>enefactor,  to  learn  the  latest  deductions  distilled  in  her 

Q  spiritual  laboratory.  While  he  rushes  about,  attend- 
ing committee-meetings  and  conference-lunches,  distracted 
with  innumerable  trifling  details — ninety-seven  per  cent  of 
which  come  to  nothing — this  fine  old  soul  is  experiencing 
an  enforced  mysticism,  which  he  has  neither  the  time  nor 
patience  to  learn.  Here,  for  the  asking,  he  may  have  in 
ihirty  minutes  the  best  she's  got — provided  he  goes  for  it 
as  a  humble  seeker  rather  than  a  puffy,  hasty,  back-slapper 
':M   hand-shaker  who   rushes   in,    for  a   moment,  to  tell 


"Auntie"  Grimes  she  is  getting  better  and  looking  like  a 
rosy- faced  high  school  girl.  The  chances  are  that 
'Auntie,"  much  as  she  may  smile  her  appreciation  of  the 
Fatuous  compliment,  and  greatly  as  she  may  appreciate  the 
gieat  man's  brief  pause  to  shout  noisy  nothings  at  her, 
would  give  this  brother  a  whole  lot  more  than  his  money's 
worth,  if  he  had  the  wisdom  and  patience  to  seek  her 
counsel,  candidly  admitting  her  his  spiritual  superior, 
which  he  might  probably  do  without  committing  an  outrage 
upon  the  truth. 

When  he  goes  to  a  house  of  mourning,  it  may  be  hoped 
that  he  carries  some  word  of  helpfulness;  but  if  he  enters 
there  in  the  attitude  of  a  suppliant,  eager  to  learn  what 
spiritual  resources  are  vouchsafed  the  bereaved  in  an  hour 
of  grave  emergency,  and  frankly  lets  it  be  known  that  he 
is  there  rather  to  get  than  to  give,  he  will  descend  from  that 
place  much  more  of  a  prophet  than  when  he  arrived.  It 
goes  without  saying  that  the  grieving  soul,  approached  in 
this  manner,  feels  the  necessity  of  summoning  all  the 
spiritual  energy  he  possesses  to  meet  the  demands  laid 
upon  him  by  his  minister  who  comes  questing  rather  than 
bestowing  that  which  makes  humanity  rise  to  godlike 
proportions. 

OUR   OCCUPATIONAL  LITERATURE 

I  wish  I  might  put  down  on  paper  all  that  I  feel  and  be- 
lieve on  this  subject.  Much  of  it  seems  difficult  to  write. 
I  can  appreciate  the  disadvantages  under  which  they 
labored  who  have  written  books  to  us  on  parish  problems. 
For  the  past  twenty  years,  I  have  been  reading  everything 
that  came  along,  written  for  and  by  preachers,  relating  to 
our  business.  Mostly  I  have  bought  these  books  with  an 
eagerness  more  fully  justified  than  satisfied.  Perhaps  it 
was  because  these  works  attempted  to  talk  of  too  many 
things,  under  the  same  cover.  When  doctors  write  to 
doctors,  they  specialize.  They  do  not  scatter  themselves 
all  over  the  lot.  One  man  produces  four  hundred  and 
eighty-three  pages  on  the  eccentricities  of  the  thyroid 
gland;  another  compiles  nine  dollars  worth  of  information 
concerning  sarcoma.  WTien  we  preachers  write  to  one  an- 
other, we  try  to  do  it  all,  which  may  account  for  the  fact 
that  we  fail  to  do  any  of  it  thoroughly. 

I  may  only  succeed  in  proving,  again,  that  we  cannot 
specialize  in  our  talk ;  but  I  am  going  to  try,  in  the  group 
of  articles  for  which  this  rambling  screed  is  presumed  to 
furnish  an  introduction,  to  make  a  few  observations  con- 
cerning our  week-day  pursuits.  The  technic  of  effective 
visits  to  the  people  who,  for  special  reasons,  are  in  need 
of  our  friendship,  sympathy,  consolation,  and  advice,  will 
be  discussed.  There  will  also  be  some  talk  of  our  errands 
to  the  disaffected.  What  we  ought  to  do  and  say  in  the 
sick  room ;  what  manner  of  service  we  may  render  the  be- 
reaved— these  are  matters  I  wish  some  old  men  had  gone 
to  the  trouble  of  talking  about,  in  my  presence,  when  I 
was  your  age. 


This  is  the  first  installment  of  a  series  of  articles  by  Dr.  Douglas  dealing  intimately  zvith 
the  every  day  work  of  the  minister.  Other  articles  will  treat  of  calls  upon  the  sick,  at  home 
and  hospital,  funerals  and  funeral  calls,  weddings,  calls  on  delinquents,  on  prospectives,  etc., 
etc. — a  discussion  zitally  interesting  to  laymen  as  well  as  ministers. — The  Editor. 


A  Rendezvous  With  Life 


By  Gaius  Glenn  Atkins 


NOW  that  the  guns  have  been  so  long  stilled  that  those 
who  heard  it  have  forgotten  how  drumfire  sounds, 
so  much  of  what  the  war  engendered  seems  only  a 
memory  or  a  troubled  dream.  But  the  poetry  begotten  of 
those  four  tremendous  years  still  endures.  As  long  as  the 
spires  of  Oxford  lift  themselves  against  the  kind,  gray 
skies  of  England  we  shall  never  forget  the  "Oxford  men 
who  went  abroad  to  die,"  nor  forbear  to  hope  that  down 
flaming  roads  God  brought  "them  to  a  fairer  place  than 
Oxford  town." 

Nor  shall  we  forget  our  own  poet,  Alan  Seeger,  who 
sang  so  nobly  the  more  than  willingness  of  youth  to  diq 
for  that  which  grips  the  soul : 

I   have  a   rendezvous  with   Death 
At   some   disputed   barricade; 
When  spring  comes  back  with  rustling  shade 
And  apple  blossoms  fill  the  air. 


And  I  to  my  pledged  word  am  true, 
I  shall  not  fail  that  rendezvous. 

Though  we  paid  a  great  price  for  it  and  though  we  have 
ell  too  soon  lost  it,  we  may  well  thank  God  for  the  power 
of  the  human  soul  to  take  darkness,  horror  and  death  and 
transmute  them  into  something  high  and  splendid,  making 
of  them  songs  to  sing  and  music  by  which  to  march.  But 
all  this  does  not  really  satisfy  our  deepest  instincts  and  it 
has  been  left  to  a  colored  boy,  Countee  Cullen,  to  voice 
out  of  a  truer  insight,  though  with  a  lesser  artistry  and  in 
confessed  imitation  of  Seeger  himself,  those  quenchless 
longings  which  give  force  to  life: 

I  have  a  rendezvous  with  Life, 

In  days  I   hope  will  come 

Ere    youth    has    sped    and    strength    of    mind, 

Ere  voices   sweet  grow  dumb; 

I   have  a  rendezvous   with   Life 

When   spring's  first  heralds   hum. 


Sure  some  would  cry  it's  better  far 

To   crown   their  days,  with  sleep, 

Than  face  the  road,  the  wind  and  rain 

To  heed  the   calling  deep. 

Though  wet  nor  blow  nor  space  I  fear, 

Yet  fear  I  deeply  too, 

Lest  death   should  greet  and   claim  me  ere 

I  keep  Life's  rendezvous. 


We  are  in  debt  to  Cullen  for  a  phrase  which  will  here- 
after belong  to  literature  for  we  are  all  keeping — each  in 
his  own  fashion — a  rendezvous  with  Life.  We  are,  as  it 
were,  pledged  to  keep  an  appointment  which  haunts  us 
with  the  hope  of  it,  draws  us  by  the  promise  of  it.  It  is 
always  sending  us  down  some  road  or  other  at  the  end  of 
which  there  awaits  us  what  we  are  endlessly  seeking  and, 
maybe,  always  missing,  but  without  which  our  days  are 
empty  and  life  itself  only  a  frame  without  a  picture. 

It  is  one  of  the  contradictions  of  life  that  what  we  do 
blinds  us  to  the  meaning  of  what  we  do.  The  forces  which 
impel  us  are  strange  to  us  who  obey  them  but  through  all 
the  interplay  of  interest  and  occupation  there  is  this  deeper 


thing — the  passion  of  life  striving  to  fulfill  itself.  The 
tides  of  folk  who  fill  our  city  streets  are  not  merely  goinp, 
out  to  business,  they  are  keeping  their  rendezvous  with 
Life.  The  sailor  putting  his  ship  out  to  sea,  the  farmer 
turning  his  furrow  are  keeping  their  rendezvous  with  Life. 
The  explorer  setting  out  for  the  Arctic  or  Antarctic  re- 
gions, the  mountaineer  climbing  the  Matterhorn  or  Mount 
Everest,  the  racing  driver  sending  his  car  two  hundred 
miles  an  hour  are  keeping  their  rendezvous  with  Life,  and 
Alan  Seeger  and  his  comrades  would  have  kept  no  ren- 
dezvous with  Death  had  they  not  with  true  discernment 
known  that  only  by  keeping  faith  with  Death  could  they 
keep  faith  with  Life. 

The  poet  in  his  song,  the  musician  in  his  rapture,  the 
lover  in  his  quest  are  all  seeking  the  same  thing — they,  too, 
would  keep  their  rendezvous  with  Life. 

'Tis  life  whereof  our  nerves  are  scant 
Oh  Life,  not  Death,  for  which  we  pant, 
More  life  and  fuller,  that  we  want. 

It  follows,  then,  that  we  need  both  instruction  and  under- 
standing in  this  our  master  passion.  The  pity  of  so  much 
of  our  spending  of  ourselves  is  that  we  fail  to  find  what 
we  seek.  Having  come,  sometimes  at  almost  infinite  pains 
and  sometimes  at  the  cost  of  our  better  selves,  to  the  place 
which  we  have  dreamed  the  fulness  of  life  to  be  hiding,  we 
discover  only  disillusionment.  Where,  then,  is  that  true 
hiding  place  of  that  fulness  which  we  seek?  What  roads 
mislead,  what  roads  are  sure  and  true?  This  is  life's  mas- 
ter question.  The  answers  to  it  have  long  occupied  phi- 
losophers, inspired  poets  and  given  body  to  religion.  Am- 
man who  would  undertake  finally  to  answer  this  question 
would  claim  for  himself  an  impossible  wisdom,  any  answer 
which  may  come  within  the  compass  of  a  sermon  is,  at  its 
best,  a  partial  answer.  But  having  so  recognized  the  limita- 
tions of  what  is  about  to  be  said,  may  I  go  on  to  indicate 
some  of  the  ways  in  which  we  do  not  keep  our  rendezvous 
with  Life  and  some  of  the  ways  in  which,  perhaps,  we  do? 

II. 

We  do  not  keep  our  rendezvous  with  Life  in  the  mere 
possession  of  things.  Things  have  their  varying  values  and 
a  man  would  either  be  a  fool  or  a  hypocrite  to  underesti^ 
mate  them.  They  are  at  their  best  the  fashioning  of  dreanu 
or  needs  into  corporate  form.  A  civilization  may  be  very 
justly  tested  by  the  quality  of  its  things.  Finely  tempered 
tools,  beautiful  fabrics,  houses  nobly  built  and  furnished 
are  not  mere  things,  they  are  incarnations  of  capacity,  dis- 
cipline, aspiration.  More  than  that,  things  react,  and  some- 
times greatly,  on  the  soul.  We  cannot  live  in  a  vacuum. 
There  are  unescapable  relationships  between  possession  and 
personality.  Not  a  little  of  our  sense  of  self  gathers 
around  and  grows  out  of  that  which  belongs  to  us.  We 
may,  indeed,  give  new  direction  to  this  sense  of  possession, 
it  may  organize  itself  around  that  which  is  possessed  in 
common  as  we  possess  churches,  libraries,  great  pictures, 
cities  and  our  fatherland,  but,  nevertheless,  the  passion  for 
possession  is  rooted  so  deep  in  life  as  to  indicate  changeless 


1260 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


value  for  the  sou!.  A  very  great  deal  of  our  interest,  great 
reaches  of  occupation  center  around  tilings  and  it  all  this 
were  taken  away  from  us  our  lives  would  be  empty  indeed. 

Nevertheless,  things  are  only  incidental  in  life  and  can 
never  be  made  the  end  of  it  save  at  some  cost  of  life  itself. 
There  is  a  cluttering  up  of  life  with  possession  which  either 
keeps  us  in  bondage  to  that  of  which  we  ought  to  be  master, 
or  else  leaves  us  neither  time  nor  strength  for  the  greater 
things,  or  else  gives  us  an  entirely  false  sense  of  values,  or 
else  at  the  worst  so  hardens  us  as  to  make  us  akin  to  the 
things  which  have,  as  it  were,  veined  our  souls  with  their 
immobilizes.    Men  lose  themselves  in  the  quest  for  things. 

Our  own  time  needs  particularly  to  be  corrected  just 
Jiere.  We  have  such  facility  in  the  creation  of  things  as 
10  fill  up  our  world  with  them  out  of  all  proportion.  Per- 
haps if  they  were  more  justly  distributed  this  criticism 
would  lose  its  ed^e.  They  are  too  much  piled  up  in  some 
-ocial  legions,  they  are  too  sadly  wanted  in  others.  But 
even  so,  we  are  living  in  a  thing-cluttered  world  and  our 
own  profound  discontents  and  the  mal-adjustments  of  a 
society  which  is  organized  around  material  production 
ought  to  teach  us  that  we  are  on  the  wrong  road.  We  need 
to  remember  how  simply  the  supremely  great  have  lived, 
in  what  bareness  of  material  possession  our  greatest 
achievements  have  been  made. 

III. 

Nor  do  we  keep  our  rendezvous  with  Life  in  mere 
action.  Here  the  matter  goes  deeper.  A  very  great  deal  of 
our  occupation  with  things  is  best  understood  not  by  the 
passion  for  acquisition,  but  by  the  passion  for  creative 
fiction.  WTe  must  do  something  and  things  are  what  we  do. 
If  we  were  to  take  out  of  our  lives  all  those  interests  and 
occupations  which  are  a  part  of  making  and  using,  buying 
and  selling  things,  our  day  would  be  unbelievably  empty 
and,  beyond  debate,  the  driving  intensities  of  human  en- 
deavor would  find  far  less  worthy  and,  probably,  far  more 
dangerous  channels  of  expression.  We  must  be  kept  busy, 
but  there  is  a  vast  difference  between  the  busyness  of  life 
and  the  business  of  life.  A  thoughtful  critic  of  life  has 
said  that  we  are  more  truly  judged  by  what  wre  do  with  the 
margin — than  by  anything  else.  In  other  words,  we  are 
tested  by  our  use  of  freedom  and  leisure.  True, 
we  cannot  all  be  mystics  or  philosophers,  nor  spend 
pur  time  wandering  in  the  fields,  or  reading,  or  listening  to 
music,  or  haunting  art  galleries;  somebody,  after  all,  must 
keep  the  world  going.  And  for  the  most  part  those  today 
who  live  lives  of  lei>ure,  whether  they  spend  their  leisure 
in  pleasure,  contemplation  or  meditation,  are  doing  it  at 
the  expense  of  someone  else  and  laying  only  a  heavier  bur- 
den  upon  their  neighbors. 

It  is  possible,  however,  for  a  restless  and  forceful  age 
v.Vose  sense  of  values  has  been  clouded,  to  mike  too  much 
of  action.  We  are  to  be  judged  not  by  Hv.  rite  at  which 
we  travel  but  by  the  meaning  of  our  journey.  An  age  which 
is  going  nowhere  at  rixty  miles  an  hour  may  stand  con- 
demned alongside  an  age  which  mostly  made  its  journeys 
on  foot  but  left  behind  a  Parthenon,  a  cathedral,  an  epic, 
a  gospel  or  a  type  of  character  toward  which  we  vainly 
aspire.    Each  age  needs  the  correction  of  its  fault  by  those 


virtues  toward  which  it  is  least  inclined  and  if  the  ages 
which  found  their  ideals  in  the  possession  and  contempla- 
tion of  some  external  excellence,  as  George  Crimpton 
Adams  has  so  nobly  said,  needed  the  correction  of  prac- 1 
tical  action,  an  age  like  ours  which  is  in  the  way  of  losing 
itself  in  action  needs  the  even  higher  correction  of  the  spirit 
against  which  it  lias  so  strongly  reacted.  And  when  action 
issues  in  friction  and  competition,  driving  us  down  bitter 
roads,  engendering  hate  and  upon  occasion  sending  out  em- 
battled nations,  in  a  last  great  frenzy  of  action,  to  undo 
the  creation  of  the  centuries  and  trample  their  frontiers 
into  red  mire,  we  have  an  arresting  revelation  of  the  goals 
toward  which  action,  unmastered  by  something  higher  than 
itself,  tends  inevitably  to  drive  us.  It  is  a  bitter  thing 
when,  at  the  end  of  a  feverish  and  unresting  road,  we,  who 
have  sought  to  keep  our  rendezvous  with  Life,  find  that 
wdiat  we  sought  is  no  longer  there. 

OUR  TRUE  TASK 

Our  true  task  is  to  win  from  each  day  its  meaning  and 
to  discover  these  meanings  in  what  we  ourselves  are  be- 
coming. The  truer  answer  to  our  consuming  passion  for 
some  satisfying  fulness  of  experience  is  not  in  the  intense 
or  unusual  but  in  our  power  to  win  from  all  that  life  offers 
an  added  wealth  of  being.  The  soul  has  its  own  alchemy. 
It  may  transmute  tears  into  tenderness,  and  struggle  into 
peace,  and  burdens  into  strength,  and  hope  deferred  into 
a  vaster  hope,  and  discipline  into  steadfast  and  happy  sun- 
lit things,  into  gratitude  and  contentments. 

One  of  the  old,  old  ends  of  education — an  end  just  now 
much  obscured —  is  just  that  development  of  personality 
which  makes  possible  a  wealth  of  inner  resource  through 
our  power  to  take  from  men  and  books,  music,  art,  the 
changing  pageantry  of  the  seasons'  satisfactions  which 
feed  the  hunger  of  the  soul  and  empowerments  equal  to 
every  challenge.  Here,  also,  is  the  deeper  service  of  re-  \ 
ligion.  It  is  more  than'  creed  or  ritual,  it  is  that  enrichment 
of  life  toward  God  which  fills  with  spiritual  suggestion 
whatever  touches  the  soul  and  establishes  mystic  communi- 
ions  between  him  and  us  in  which  life  finds  its  final  mean- 
ings and  the  soul  its  timeless  peace. 

In  a  sentence,  the  more  richly  developed  the  personality 
the  more  fully  we  keep  our  rendezvous  with  Life.  We 
need  neither  the  dramatic,  nor  the  unusual,  nor  the  costly, 
and  least  of  all  do  we  need  what  others  may  not  share 
with  us.  We  have  material  enough  at  hand  in  what  every 
day  supplies  to  meet  our  longing.  We  thus  win  little  by 
little  what  we  hunger  for  and  though  we  are  not  wholly 
satisfied,  and  ought  not  to  be,  we  are  none  the  less  per- 
suaded of  the  real  integrity  of  life  and  have,  instead  of 
hearts  which  eat  themselves  out,  a  deep  and  unfailing  con- 
tentrnent.  Now  if  the  real  rendezvous  with  Life  be  in 
such  ways  as  these,  are  there  plain,  marked  roads  in  the 
following  of  which  we  may  be  sure  of  keeping  faith  with 
the  instincts  which  impel  us  and  the  God  who  wants  to 
answer  ? 

IV. 
Yes,  there  is.    To  begin  with,  the  one  high  road  which 
runs  through  life  and  history — the  road  of  duty.     I  con-  1 


October  12,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1261 


fess  here  to  a  seeming  contradiction.  It  is  true  that  we 
discover  life,  most  fully  in  whatever  is  freest  and  surely 
you  will  answer  that  duty  and  freedom  are  far  apart  as 
the  poles.  But  they  are  not.  Freedom  has  its  own  high 
laws,  but  they  are  self-imposed;  its  own  thrones  of  admin- 
istration, but  they  are  set  up  in  the  soul. 

There  is  one  word  which  masters  law  and  freedom  alike 
— the  word  "ought."  We  may  not  agree  as  to  what  it  asks 
of  us  but  we  must  agree  as  to  its  mystic  and  abiding  sove- 
reignty. What  else  is  "ought"  but  just  the  testimony  of 
conscience  that  there  are  in  life  laws  and  ends  in  which  life 
is  made  perfect.  "Ought"  is  the  force  of  moral  gravita- 
tion which  in  the  end  shapes  the  channels  through  which 
all  the  energies  of  life  must  take  their  course.  There  is  no 
channel  for  any  flowing  stream,  from  the  brook  which 
threads  its  way  amongst  upland  ferns  to  the  valley  of  the 
Mississippi  or  the  Amazon,  which  has  not  been  channeled 
by  the  force  of  gravitation,  and  the  river  is  free  only  as  it 
finds  and  flows  dowm  its  cosmically  appointed  course. 

Life  is  like  that.  It  has  through  its  necessities  and  the 
will  of  God  its  predestined  channels  and  these  are  always 
in  the  direction  of  duty.  "Ought"  is  a  hard  master  but 
its  high  rewards  are  there.  There  is  a  peace  attendant 
upon  goodness,  a  satisfaction  in  fidelity  to  duty  which 
comes  from  no  other  source.  Nay,  if  we  may  change  the 
figure,  duty  is  not  only  the  channeled  way  down  which  life 
must  flow,  it  is  also  the  rock-hewn  way  up  which  life  must 
climb.  Not  once  or  twice,  but  always  up  the  long  road 
which  they  have  followed,  those  who  hear  the  voice  of 
something  vaster  than  themselves  and  at  any  cost  obey, 
even  though  the  road  be  high  and  hard — 

Shall  find  the  topping  crags  of  duty  scaled 

Are  close  upon  the  shining  table-lands 

To  which  our  God  himself  is  moon  and  sun. 

V. 

We  keep  our  rendezvous  with  Life  in  the  enrichment  of 
personality.  Here  is  something  harder  to  analyze  and 
harder  still  to  clearly  state,  but  we  may  fall  back  upon 
illustration.  Most  of  us  know  men  and  women,  not  always 
distinguished,  who  suggest  in  themselves  some  fulness  of 
life,  some  inner  establishment  in  understandings  and  asso- 
ciations which  make  them  distinct.  We  seek  them  out  not 
for  what  they  have  to  give  but  just  for  themselves.  They 
are  sometimes  like  the  shadow  of  a  great  rock  in  a  dreary 
land  and  sometimes  like  a  flowing  stream  and  sometimes 
like  an  interesting  landscape.  They  are  very  often  men 
who  deal  with  elemental  things.  I  have  known  farmers 
who,  through  much  contact  with  the  soil  and  much  nurtur- 
ing of  growing  things,  have  come  to  possess  a  wealth  of 
simple  understanding  and  a  quiet  kindness  which  puts  the 
wise  and  the  great  to  shame.  I  have  known  sailors  who, 
through  their  mastery  of  winds  and  tides  and  a  kind  of 
dumb  facing  of  the  challenge  of  what  is  vaster  than  them- 
selves in  the  constant  reading  of  the  signs  of  sea  and  sky, 
have  come  to  possess  a  kind  of  simple  steadfastness,  the 
power  of  taking  life  as  it  is  and  waiting  upon  change  of 
wind  and  tide,  and  a  very  great  patience  which  has  made 
their  comradeship  a  constant  delight. 

I  have  known  men  who  have  shared  great  enterprises 


and  built  about  themselves  distinctive  institution.^,  honored 
in  name  by  their  generation,  who  have  gathered  out  of  the 
very  wealth  of  their  opportunity  a  fructifying  richness  of 
soul  which  made  all  that  they  have  done  poor  and  negligible 
alongside  the  wealth  of  what  they  were,  best  understood 
not  in  their  adequacy  to  command  situations  but  in  their 
friendly  converse  by  their  own  firesides. 

Save  as  we  gather  into  ourselves  the  harvests  of  life,  all 
else  has  been  in  vain.  What  we  do  is  done,  wliat  we  say 
is  said  and  what  we  know  is  all  too  soon  forgotten,  but 
what  we  have  wrought  into  our  souls  is  permanent.  It 
reappears  in  every  revelation  of  ourselves,  gives  its  accent 
to  our  speech,  its  quality  and  color  to  personality.  In  our 
human  world  personality  is  the  end  of  life,  experience  has 
no  meaning  save  its  discipline  and  enrichment,  possession 
has  only  its  tool  and  action  only  its  passing  phase. 

VI. 

We  keep  our  rendezvous  with  Life,  and  this  is  not  un- 
related to  what  has  already  been  said,  in  open  obedience 
to  those  qualities  which  are  at  once  the  light  and  guide  of 
personality  in  faith  and  hope  and  love.  You  may  protest, 
if  you  will,  that  faith  and  hope  really  adjourn  our  rendez- 
vous ;  you  may  protest  that  life  thus  eludes  and  even  de- 
ceives us,  but  you  are  wrong.  You  cannot  for  a  moment 
make  out  your  case  as  far  as  love  goes.  Love  is  keeping 
the  rendezvous  down  roads  whose  chief  concern  is  not  for 
self  but  for  others.  Love  is  not  asking  but  giving,  not 
getting  but  sharing,  a  kind  of  divine  scattering  of  one's 
self  for  the  sake  of  others  to  whom  love  binds  us  by  its 
mystic  bonds  of  attachment  and  in  whose  happiness  we 
secure  our  own.    This  final  phrase  is  the  secret  of  it. 

We  have  lived  to  no  good  reason  if  we  have  not  discov- 
ered how  the  fulness  of  life,  which  is  really  our  quest, 
comes  to  us  in  by  and  unexpected  ways.  If  we  seek  it 
directly  it  too  often  eludes  us;  if  we  forget  it  and  go  about 
some  great  business  we  have  only  to  turn  to  find  that  all 
the  while  life  has  been  our  comrade  with  a  blessed  fulness 
of  gifts  in  her  outstretched  hands.  Love  discovers  this 
and  is  shiningly  sure  of  it.  The  case  is  harder  for  faith 
and  hope  but  they  are  really  not  postponements,  they  are 
merely  the  assumption  of  what  we  begin  to  possess  as  we 
assume  it.  Faith  fills  with  its  certainties  the  void  of  knowl- 
edge ;  faith  adds  what  experience  may  suggest  but  not  f ullv 
supply,  and  hope  is  as  the  rising  of  a  great  light,  in  which 
the  way  is  as  yet  untraveled,  become  luminous  and  sure. 
And  all  this — faith  and  hope  and  love  together — add  to 
personality  those  qualities  in  which  all  lesser  things  ripen 
and  give  to  self  a  greatness  in  which  we  are  complete. 

VII. 
I  do  not  need  to  speak  of  what  God  does  for  us  in  our 
quests,  for  all  such  things  as  we  have  been  considering  are 
simplv  God's  wavs  of  dealing  out  to  us  a  satisfvin?  fulness 
of  life.  Duty  is  his  revelation,  enriched  self  his  creation, 
love  our  share  of  his  spirit,  faith  is  at  once  his  gift  and  is 
complete  in  him,  and  hope  is  a  God-given  light  or  else  it  is 
darkness.  There  are,  moreover,  though  this  i-  hard  to 
fit  in  words,  senses  of  communion  with  him  in  which  our 
restlessnesses  are  quieted  and  our  deeper  needs  are  met. 


12*2 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


If  we  keep  our  rendezvous  with  Life  in  such  ways  as  these, 
Life  will  not  fail  us. 

I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  life  always  brings  happiness 
or  unclouded  light;  we  keep  our  rendezvous  with  Life  in 
shadow  as  well  as  light,  in  loss  as  well  as  gain,  in  tears 
as  in  laughter.  Nay,  by  the  grace  of  God,  those  things 
which  are  strongest  within  us,  that  sense  of  power  and 
attainment  which  more  strongly  than  anything  else  estab- 
lishes us  in  brave  serenities,  are  very  often  the  gift  of  the 
more  shadowed  side  of  life.  Our  greatest  victories  are 
always  won  on  the  fields  of  the  hardest  fighting.  Nor  does 
Life  reveal  itself  to  us  all  at  once.  The  charm  of  discov- 
ery would  be  taken  away  if  this  were  so.  The  wonder  of 
life  is  the  gradual  deepening  of  its  disclosures  but  always 
in  duty  and  fellowship  with  God,  the  true  enrichment  of 
self  and  the  steadfast  going  along  in  faith  and  hope  and 
love.  Peace  and  happiness  become  our  comrades,  broad- 
ening insight  attends  our  thought  and  the  high  confidence 


that  we  are  not  only  equal  to  what  life  may  ask  of  us  but 
that  life  asks  nothing  of  us  for  which  in  return  it  does  not 
leave  us  better  and  stronger,  quiets  our  impatience,  gives 
steadfastness  to  changing  days. 

So  in  the  end  we  are  taught  that  we  keep  our  rendezvous 
with  Life  not  in  some  finality  of  accomplishment  but  in 
enriched  continuity  of  experience.  The  future  must  al- 
ways hold  something  or  else  today  is  strangely  empty. 
The  residue  of  dissatisfaction  which  attends  life  even  at 
its  best  is  a  part  of  its  wealth.  Life  would  not  keep  faith 
vith  us  if  it  left  us  nothing  to  seek.  If  life  be  truly  kind 
and  God  be  truly  just,  even  eternity  itself  will  in  the  wealth 
of  its  satisfaction  leave  still  a  place  for  that  hunger  aad 
thirst  of  the  soul  which  if  they  be  lost  would  be  the  end  of 
life,  which  if  they  be  not  met  in  such  measure  as  to  give  us 
power  to  go  on  would  be  the  mockery  of  life,  but  which  in 
their  strange  mingling  of  the  attained  and  the  unattained 
are,  by  the  grace  of  God,  Life's  supremest  kindness. 


Who  Won  the  Railroad  Strike? 


THERE  were  three  fundamental  issues  involved  in  the 
railroad  strike:  the  fight  on  organized  labor,  the  struggle 
to  retain  higher  standards  of  living  made  possible  by 
higher  wages,  and  a  protest  against  the  Railway  Labor  board. 
The  specific  reduction  of  wages  ordered  by  the  laFt  decision 
of  the  board  was  incidental,  only  one  of  a  series  already  made 
and  expected  but  it  was  the  straw  that  broke  the  camel's  back. 

The  fight  on  labor  organization  has  been  nation-wide,  and 
'ertain  powerful  railway  executives  saw  in  the  resistance  of 
their  employes  an  opportunity  to  break  the  back  of  a  labor  or- 
ganization which  was  tending  more  and  more  toward  unity  and 
understanding  from  top  to  bottom,  with  a  growing  theory  re- 
garding national  ownership  and  employe  representation  in  con- 
trol. Technically  this  effort  to  break  the  back  of  the  unions  was 
made  possible  by  the  strike  and  revolved  around  the  question 
of  seniority.  Actually,  as  the  employes  saw  it,  the  attack,  through 
the  Labor  board,  on  the  most  poorly  paid  men  and  those  least 
solidly  organized,  instead  of  on  the  higher  wage  scales  of  the  pow- 
erful old  "big  four,"  was  simply  a  strategic  attack  on  the  whole 
labor   movement. 

On  the  direct  wage  issue  the  breaking  point  was  the  decision  of 
the  board  against  a  "living  wage"  as  a  basic  scale  and  the  de- 
liberate statement  that  the  men  must  accept  less  than  that  "until 
the  carriers  are  back  on  their  feet."  Convinced  by  experience 
that  their  wages  at  any  period  before  the  sharp  rise  in  living  costs 
which  brought  on  the  war  were  much  less  than  enough  to  support 
a  family  in  reasonable  comfort,  the  men  determined  to  resist  the 
cumulative  series  of  wage  reductions  which  threatened  to  destroy 
the  hope  of  maintaining  a  better  level  of  living  as  costs  went  down. 
The  board  made  approximately  $800  the  basic  wage  (100,000  men 
were  allowed  less  than  that)  though  no  one,  not  even  employers' 
organizations  had  put  the  minimum  cost  of  living  within  $500  of 
that  sum. 

Loss  of  faith  in  the  Labor  board  came  from  the  series  of  deci- 
sions, 104  in  number,  which  the  roads  had  refused  to  obey;  from 
the  deliberate  rejection  of  a  minimum  standard  of  living  wage 
after  the  War  board,  the  Wilson  Industrial  conference,  and  both 
President  Harding  and  Secretary  of  Labor  Davis  had  made  that 
wage  the  minimum  in  their  pronouncements;  from  the  fact  that 
the  three  members  of  the  board,  appointed  to  represent  the  public, 
voted  unanimously  with  the  three  representing  the  roads  on  the 
moot  issues.  Such  lack  of  confidence  regarding  the  board  may 
have  been  born  partly  of  the  suspicion  that  all  judicial  tribunals 


are  made  up  of  men  whose  bias  is  toward  property  as  agaiast 
human  rights,  and  partly  because  of  partisanship  for  collective  bar- 
gaining as  against  any  sort  of  arbitrament,  but  the  lack  of  cem- 
fidence  was  a  fact  in  any  case.  It  is  significant  of  the  deep  feel- 
ings of  the  men  that  the  strike  vote  was  one  of  the  largest  ever 
recorded  and  was  almost  unanimous.     This  fact  also  disposes  of 

the  charge  that  leaders  of  labor  engineered  the  strike  into  being. 

*     *     * 

The  Seniority  Issue 

The  question  of  seniority  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  calling  ef 
the  strike,  but  it  became  the  breaking  point  in  all  efforts  at  settle- 
ment. No  railroad  strike  has  ever  been  won  when  seniority  rights 
were  lost.  The  Wall  Street  Journal  listed  more  than  a  score  ©f 
strikes  where  seniority  was  forfeited,  but  neglected  to  state  that  in 
every  case  the  strike  was  lost. 

To  the  railway  employes  seniority  "is  not  a  privilege  granted 
by  the  railway  executives,  but  a  right  earned  by  employes  through 
years  of  faithful  and  efficient  service."  If  it  is  forfeited  by  striking 
then  any  effective  right  to  strike  is  forfeited.  To  the  employers 
the  right  to  grant  or  withhold  seniority  rights  is  a  means  of  dis- 
cipline. By  depriving  men  who  strike  of  it  they  can  put  effective 
brakes  on  strikes  and  through  that  power  deal  more  arbitrarily 
with  the   issues  involved. 

The  President's  first  proposal  for  settlement  recognized  this 
claim  of  the  men.  By  his  proposal  the  roads  would  have  won  on 
the  issue  of  wage  cuts.  The  men  accepted  it  on  the  single  condition 
that  the  roads  also  accept  the  Labor  board's  decisions.  Accept- 
ance by  the  executives  would  have  meant  A'ictory  for  the  Labor 
board  and  for  the  principle  of  arbitrament  in  railway  transporta- 
tion. Their  refusal  was  a  repudiation  of  that  principle,  a  refusal 
of  the  good  offices  of  the  President  of  the  republic,  and  a  shifting 
of  the  battle  line  from  the  issues  upon  which  the  strike  was  called 
to   that   of   the   so-called   "open   shop"   fight. 

The  protest  by  the  executives  on  behalf  of  their  "faithful"  and 
"loyal"  employes  was  largely  propaganda  and  real  only  insofar  as 
the  question  of  loyalty  to  employer  as  against  loyalty  to  fellow- 
worker  is  involved,  a  question  but  little  raised  in  this  case.  The 
President's  proposal  would  have  protected  every  man  who  refused 
to  strike  in  all  his  rights,  and  these  men  were  the  only  loyal  men 
from  even  the  most  prejudiced  employer's  standpoint.  The  strike- 
breakers employed  had  not  qualified  as  either  faithful  or  loyal, 
and  they  had  acquired  no  seniority  rights.  Such  rights  are  ac- 
quired only  through  length  of  service  and  by  efficient  work.     The 


October  12,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1263 


first  they  could  not  acquire  in  so  short  a  time  and  of  the  last 
most  of  them  were  incapable  without  considerable  training  and 
experience.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  skilled  mechanics  cannot 
be  picked  up  in  two  months'  time.  To  promise  them  continued 
work  was  a  part  of  the  war  tactics,  like  promising  Japan  Shang- 
tung  if  she  would  fight.  It  meant  that  an  inefficient  man  can  ac- 
quire more  as  a  strike-breaker  than  an  old  employe  can  retain  if 
he  dares  to  strike.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  all  claims  regarding 
loyalty  to  new  employes  and  inability  to  keep  foremen  if  the  men 
are  returned  to  their  old  places  betray  their  real  significance  ill 
the  settlement  by  which  the  old  employes  do  return  "to  work  in 
positions  of  the  class  they  originally  held  on  June  30,  1922,  and  at 
the  same  point,"  i.  e.,  without  loss  of  seniority. 


The   Daugfoerty    Injunction 

The  Daugherty  injunction  is  famous  or  infamous  according  to 
one's  viewpoint;  it  is  at  least  sensational.  Waiving  all  arguments 
regarding  the  injunction  as  a  weapon  of  justice  or  its  overt  use  by 
courts  to  the  prejudice  of  labor,  it  can  only  be  defended  by  the 
claim  that  any  strike  on  railroads  is,  under  the  Esch-Cummins 
law,  a  conspiracy.  The  customary  and  recognized  legal  use  of  the 
injunction  is  to  protect  property  in  situations  where  the  occasion 
cannot  await  more  deliberative  legal  action.  This  power  was 
amply  used  in  all  localities  where  violence  or  destruction  of  prop- 
1 1  ty  was  threatened  or  even  supposed  to  be  threatened.  National 
action  to  that  end  was  not  required,  nor  did  the  great  mass  of 
depositions  and  affidavits  read  to  the  court  meet  the  requirements 
of  a  jury  hearing  in  naming  supposed  criminals  or  in  validating 
testimony.  In  other  words  it  was  furnished  ex  parte,  and  there 
v  as  no  opportunity  given  for  the  labor  officials  concerned  to 
disprove  it. 

The  injunction  is  plainly  based  on  the  old  conspiracy  precedents 
by  which  every  effort  of  labor  to  organize  was  condemned  in  the 
early  days  of  labor  organization,  and  through  which  the  most 
damaging  use  of  the  injunction  was  made  to  labor's  prejudice  in 
the  days  before  the  enactment  of  the  Clayton  act  in  1914,  which 
was  supposed  to  be  a  charter  for  legalizing  the  right  of  labor  to 
organize  for  and  peacefully  to  conduct  strikes.  Unless  the  acts  of 
violence  committed  during  the  strike  can  be  traced  directly  to  the 
labor  leaders  as  a  part  of  their  deliberate  conduct  of  the  strike  it 
would  seem  that  the  injunction  is  an  over-ruling  of  the  Clayton  act. 

The  final  test  of  this  exceedingly  reactionary  and  sweeping  use 
of  the  injunction  will  come  in  the  higher  courts.  The  method 
used  by  the  attorney  general  and  the  language  adopted  in  the 
injunction  have  so  far  found  little  commendation  from  lawyers, 
much  reprobation  from  even  conservative  editors,  general  con- 
demnation by  welfare  organizations,  and  bitterness  from  labor, 
whose  growing  distrust  of  the  courts  is  deepened  thereby.  The 
attorney  general  chose  a  judge  recently  appointed,  by  his  own 
recommendation  no  doubt,  staged  his  hearing  without  notificaion 
to  the  men  accused,  used  the  most  vehement  phrases  in  his  charges, 
and  betrayed  both  his  prejudice  and  lack  of  astuteness  by  declaring, 
"I  will  use  the  power  of  the  government  of  the  United  States 
within  my  control  to  prevent  the  labor  unions  of  the  country  from 
destroying  the  open  shop."  No  railway  union  agreement  is  for  a 
closed  shop.  No  contract  calls  for  the  closed  shop  nor  was  that 
issue  a  part  of  the  strike  in  either  the  vote  or  the  order.  Mr. 
Daugherty's  declaration  was  plainly  stump  speaking.  It  gives  rise 
to  distrust  of  the  fairness  of  his  motives  and  gives  ground  for  the 
charge  that  he  is  deliberately  out  to  assist,  with  all  the  power  of 
government  within  his  control,  the  nation-wide  fight  on  organ- 
ized labor. 

The  injunction  itself  does  what  congress  expressly  would  not 
do  when  it  refused  to  adopt  just  such  sweeping  anti-strike  pro- 
visions in  the  Esch-Cummins  law.  It  overthrows  the  right  to 
picket  which  has  so  often  been  defined  and  upheld  by  the  highest 
courts.  It  calls  the  strike  order  "contempt"  for  the  Railway 
Labor  board  and  for  the  government  of  the  United  States  though 
the  right  to  strike  is  upheld  by  both.  It  forbids  the  use  of  letters, 
circulars,  telegrams,  telephones,  interviews,  oral  persuasion  or 
suggestion,  arguments,  entreaties,  and  all  methods  of  communica- 


tion in  the  conduct  of  the  strike.  As  the  New  York  Times,  a  very 
conservative,  pro-employer  journal,  put  it,  the  union  leaders  are 
"condemned  to  a  life  of  silent  meditation  and  prayer." 

*    *    * 
Counting  Gains  and  Losses 

It  is  difficult  to  count  gains  and  losses  because  many  of  them 
are  intangible  and  moral,  and  there  are  so  many  ways  to  re- 
cuperate monetary  losses.  Some  things,  however,  are  within  the 
scope  of  reckoning.  The  men  who  go  back  to  work  return  on 
the  wage  scale  against  which  they  struck.  All  of  them  lose  from 
eight  to  twelve  weeks  in  regular  wages  and  many  of  them  will 
lose  seniority  rights  through  the  refusal  of  the  "die-hard"  systems 
to  accept  the  Warfi eld-Jewell  agreement.  The  craft  unions  will 
lose  on  the  systems  where  they  are  replaced  by  "shop  unions/' 
The  violence  committed  by  the  irresponsible  fringe  that  defies 
law  and  order  in  every  nation-wide  strike  reacts  unfavorably  for 
labor  organization.  If  the  Daugherty  injunction  holds,  irreparable 
loss  is  suffered  until  the  slow  wheels  of  legislation  can  remedy  the 
defect.     On  the  whole  labor  has  lost  largely. 

The  railroads  have  lost  millions  in  money  unless  they  can 
recover  from  the  public  through  charging  the  loss  into  the  0031 
of  operation,  with  permission  to  keep  rates  up  until  it  is  recouped. 
Equipment  is  badly  run  down  at  a  time  when  business  is  on  a  big 
increase.  The  strike-breakers  cost  more  in  actual  wages,  through 
bonuses  paid,  than  the  old  employes  would  have  cost  on  the  old 
wage  scale,  and  board,  working  clothes,  and  transportation  were 
added  in  thousands  of  cases,  to  say  nothing  of  the  fact  that  the 
men  were  grossly  inefficient  and  thus  wasteful.  The  good-will  of 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  employes  has  been  forfeited,  which  was 
a  more  valuable  asset  than  the  privilege  of  arbitrary  rule.  "Ninety- 
five  per  cent  of  this  railroading  is  human,"  said  President  A.  H. 
Smith  of  the  New  York  Central  lines,  "the  other  five  per  cent 
is   merely  coal  and  steel." 

The  public  loses  irretrievably.  It  loses  the  millions  now  to  be 
charged  up  to  travelers  and  shippers  by  the  railroads.  It  loses 
through  the  mal-adjustments  in  transporting  coal  just  as  winter 
approaches.  It  loses  confidence  in  the  efficacy  of  the  Railway 
Labor  board  which  emerges  from  the  battle  badly  undone  through 
failure  to  avoid  the  strike,  through  inability  to  function  in  the 
frms  of  settlement,  through  the  acutely  accentuated  prejudices 
of  labor  against  it,  and  through  the  refusal  of  the  operators  to 
uphold  the  President's  effort  to  solidify  its  power  and  authority. 
The  way  to  peace  in  labor  troubles  has  suffered  another  impasse 
and  that  is  the  public's  biggest  loss  in  every  industrial  war.  There 
is  a  better  way  than  war,  and  when  the  ability  as  that  is  used  in 
production  and  management  is  put  to  its  discovery,  it  will  be  found. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

Charles  A.  Ellwood,  professor  of  sociology  in  the  Uni- 
versity^ of  Missouri;  author  "The  Reconstruction  of  Reli- 
gion," etc. 

Lloyd  C  Douglas,  minister  First  Congregational  church, 
Akron,   O. ;   author   "Wanted — a   Congregation,"  etc. 

Gaius  Glenn  Atkins,  minister  First  Congregational 
church,  Detroit,  Mich.;  author  "The  Godward  Side  of 
Life,"  etc. 

Alva  W.  Taylor,  sociologist;  secretary  Disciples  board 
of  social  service;  author  "Social  Aspects  of  Christian 
Missions";  joint  author,  with  other  members  of  commis- 
sion, of  the  Interchurch  Report  on  the  Steel  Strike;  mem- 
ber editorial  staff  of  The  Christian  Century. 

Edward  Shillito,  our  regular  correspondent  for  British 
religious  activities ;  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  at 
Buckhurst  Hill,  outside  London. 


1264 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  Sept.  17,  1922. 

IT  is  hard  to  judge  when  one  is  away  from  home  what  cur- 
rents of  thoughts  are  sweeping  over  the  nation,  but  there  can 
be  no  disposition  among  thoughtful  people  to  underestimate 
the  grave  peril  brought  about  by  the  Turkish  victory  in  Asia 
Minor.  It  may  prove  the  beginning  of  new  disasters  to  Europe. 
France  and  England  look  at  the  near  east  with  different  traditions 
and  varied  interests  to  preserve.  Soviet  Russia  and  Germany  are 
not  blind  to  the  possible  escapes  which  a  revived  Turkey  may 
open  for  them,  and  always  there  is  the  diffused  Islam !  Our  tra- 
ditional liberal  policy  since  Gladstone's  day  has  always  been  to 
take  the  side  of  the  eastern  Christian  peoples,  and  we  have  had 
the  humiliation  of  looking  on  while  the  Armenians  whose  cause 
we  had  championed  have  been  slaughtered.  At  this  very  moment 
the  air  is  full  of  stories  of  new  atrocities,  committed  by  the  Turks 
in  Smyrna.  Unhappily  in  all  near  east  wars  the  victors  commit 
barbarous  cruelties,  and  the  Turks  represent  their  actions  as  re- 
prisals for  the  burning  of  villages  by  the  Greeks  in  their  retreat. 
But  we  know  the  Turk. 

It  is  earnestly  hoped  by  all  responsible  people  that  the  states- 
men of  this  and  other  lands  will  not  act  before  they  have  worked 
out  the  consequences  of  their  actions  in  the  long  future.  The  time 
is  over  for  improvised  policies.  Islam  is  a  fact ;  its  followers  can- 
not be  silenced  by  the  sword;  they  must  be  given  a  place  in  the, 
son,  but  they  cannot  be  allowed  to  return  to  Europe.  They  must 
be  robbed  of  their  power  to  persecute  the  Christians  of  the  near 
east.  The  freedom  of  the  Straits  and  the  protection  of  the  har- 
assed Christians  are  our  chief  concerns,  and  the  government  which 
stands  for  these  things  in  a  firmer  yet  just  and  conciliatory  man- 
ner will  have  the  support  of  this  nation. 

*  *     * 

The  League  of  Nations 

The  cause  of  international  peace  has  found  a  powerful  cham- 
rion  in  Dr.  Jowett.  His  appeal  is  receiving  an  almost  universal 
response  from  the  free  churches.  The  fact  that  the  appeal  comes 
from  one  who,  unlike  others,  has  never  had  one  foot  in  the  politi- 
cal world,  makes  it  all  the  more  effective.  It  is  the  appeal  of  a 
Christian  teacher  who  has  lost  faith  in  the  ability  of  statesmen 
to  solve  the  urgent  problem  of  world  reconciliation.  There  is  a 
growing  indignation  at  the  failure  to  make  more  use  of  the  league 
of  nations  with  its  excellent  machinery.  At  present  it  has  the 
credit  of  solving  in  a  successful  way  the  problems  submitted  to 
it,  but  it  has  been  regarded  by  the  big  powers  as  a  mere  con- 
venience, a  desperate  way  out,  a  pis-aller.  "The  league  cannot 
serve  the  world  unless  the  world  means  to  use  it  and  to  trust  it." 
No  more  solemn  reminder  could  be  given  than  the  following  which 
comes   from  The  Manchester  Guardian : 

"Somehow  or  other  the  terrible  ghosts  of  the  peace  have  to  be 
laid :  reparations,  allied  debts,  and  the  chaos  of  Europe.  The  poor 
and  the  wise  of  the  world  beg  the  governments  to  try  the  league. 
They  answer,  'Tomorrow,  tomorrow.  The  work  of  the  supreme 
council  is  not  yet  over.'  But  it  sometimes  happens  that  there  is 
no  'tomorrow.'  " 

*  *    * 

The  Need  for  Concentration 
and   Simplicity 

That  excellent  journal,  The  Sunday  School  Chronicle,  which 
has  recently  entered  upon  a  new  chapter  in  its  history,  makes  an 
appreciative  reference  to  the  recent  article  by  my  friend,  Richard 
Roberts,  in  The  Christian  Century.  It  refers  to  the  article  as  "one 
of  his  cogent  and  penetrating  articles"  and,  after  outlining  his 
positions,  says :  "There  is  much  truth  in  Mr.  Roberts'  contention, 
though  the  solution  of  the  problem  is  not  easy.  Very  few  churches 
can  afford  to  maintain  adequately  three  paid  religious  helpers,  and 
the  complete  segregation  of  the  preaching  from  the  pastoral  office 
would  not  necessarily  be  strength.  The  pulpit  is  suffering,  like 
everything  else,   from  the  complexity  and  the  multiplicity  of  its 


interests.  The  mind  is  breaking  down  under  the  weight  of  its 
own  achievements.  With  the  growth  of  the  world's  population, 
the  facts,  external  and  internal,  that  have  to  be  dealt  with  are 
too  numerous  for  any  single  brain.  Salvation  by  knowledge  is 
becoming  a  desperate  undertaking.  The  paths  of  education  are 
blocked  by  mountains  of  books.  There  will  have  to  be  greater 
specialization,  and  a  return  to  the  elemental  facts  of  existence." 

*  *    * 

The  Bishop's  Autumn 

This  leads  me  to  reflect  upon  the  program  which  the  Bishop  of 
London  has  set  forth  for  his  autumn.  He  may  have  been  moved 
by  certain  popular  jibes  at  lazy  parsons.  But  no  one  ever  accused 
the  present  bishop  of  laziness.  From  October  1st  till  Christmas 
he  has  not  an  hour  of  his  working  day  unpledged.  He  will  have 
his  public  duties  as  bishop;  he  will  prepare  Harrow  boys  for  con- 
firmation; he  will  attend  the  church  assembly  and  the  House  of 
Lords  and  a  myriad  other  meetings ;  and  he  is  to  preach  or  give 
addresses  sixty  times !  A  writer  who  admires  the  bishop,  as  all 
of  us  do,  has  ventured  to  put  certain  questions  to  him  and  in- 
ferentially  to  all  similar  leaders.  Why  do  they  take  all  these  en- 
gagements? Is  it  because  churches  think  they  alone  can  do  the 
work?  Is  it  because  they  have  been  led  to  think  themselves  that 
they  alone  can  do  it?  The  remedy  then  must  He  not  with  the 
churches  but  with  the  men.  It  may  be  the  business  of  the  churches 
to  ask  them.  It  is  their  business  to  say,  "No!  Find  somebody 
else.  We  do  not  mean  to  shorten  our  day  of  service  in  order  to 
bolster  up  a  belief  that  we  are  indispensable.  No  man  is  indis- 
pensable. You  will  find  that  out  when  we  are  dead.  Find  it  out 
now  and  postpone  the  hour  of  our  departure." 

*  *    * 

The  King's  Message  to 
Free  Churchmen 

Not  for  the  first  time  the  king  has  shown  his  interest  in  the 
free  churches.  (It  is  sometimes  forgotten  that  when  the  king  is 
ii<  Scotland  he  becomes  a  Presbyterian,  for  the  church  of  Scot- 
land is  of  course  Presbyterian.)  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  at- 
tended a  Thanksgiving  service  in  the  Albert  Hall  arranged  by  the 
free  churches.  Now  he  has  sent  a  message  to  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Nightingale,  secretary  of  the  free  church  federation.  Lest  it  should 
have  escaped  notice  on  the  other  side  I  enclose  it.  Like  all  the 
other  messages  of  the  king,  it  is  admirably  expressed:  "Balmoral 
Castle.  Your  message  informing  the  king  of  the  organization  by 
the  national  council  of  the  Evangelical  Free  Churches  of  a  move- 
ment in  support  of  world  peace  has  been  received  by  His  Majesty 
with  much  interest  and  sympathy. 

"The  king  feels  it  to  be  preeminently  the  duty  of  the  churches  at 
the  present  time  to  declare  their  faith  that  the  only  warfare  worth 
waging  is  against  those  evils  which  have  throughout  history 
brought  upon  the  nations  the  horror  of  war. 

"His  Majesty  wishes  the  free  churches  all  success  in  their  high 
endeavor.  (Signed)     Stamfordham." 

*  *    * 

The  National  Brotherhood 

It  is  no  secret  that  the  Brotherhood  movement  has  been  passing 
through  critical  times.  Happily  it  found  in  the  hour  of  its  need 
a  bold  and  able  secretary,  Mr.  Tom  Sykes.  He  insisted  on  a  re- 
turn to  realities  and  published  abroad  the  fact  that  numbers  had 
seriously  declined — a  fact  which  everybody  knew  who  had  any 
acquaintance  with  those  Sunday  afternoon  brotherhoods.  The 
first  step  towards  advance  was  to  face  facts.  Since  then  Mr. 
Sykes  has  done  admirable  service.  He  is  not  only  a  good  secre- 
tary but  a  fine  speaker  and  has  conducted  missions  along  with  Mr. 
Tom  Holland,  a  tenor  singer  from  the  north.  There  is  still  a 
work  to  be  done  by  the  Brotherhoods  as  their  secretary  said,  pro- 
vided they  "rise  to  the  majesty  of  their  opportunity,  cultivate 
vision,  crucify  egotism,  refuse  to  be  run  to  gratify  the  vanity  of 


October  12,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1265 


the  few,  scrap  obsolete  methods,  pray  without  ceasing  and  go  out 
all  the  time  and  all  the  ways  for  the  good  of  humanity  and  the 
coming  of  the  kingdom  of  God."  When  we  come  to  think  of  it, 
these    conditions    might    well    be    considered    by    every    religious 

society. 

*     *     * 

The  Adventure  of  the 
Christian  Life 

Here  is  a  fine  passage  from  the  pen  of  the  Rev.  Charles  H.  S. 
Matthews,  editor  of  "Faith  or  Fear?"  and  other  challenging  books. 
It  gives  a  prescription  for  perpetual  youth.  "The  Christian  reli- 
gion, then,  in  calling  us  to  a  life  of  adventure,  does  but  repeat, 
with  a  special  emphasis,  the  invitation  of  life  itself,  at  the  same 
time  indicating  the  truly  adventurous  path.  It  is  thus  pre- 
eminently the  religion  of  the  young  and  of  those  who  never  grow 
old.  One  of  our  best  living  novelists  has  divided  men  into  two 
classes,   the  adventurers   and   the   stav-at-homes,  but   in   truth   al! 


men  have  within  them,  at  all  events  when  they  are  young,  both 
the  instinct  for  adventure  and  the  love  of  home.  Unfortunately 
many,  perhaps  the  majority,  of  men  as  they  grow  older  lose  the 
spirit  of  adventure,  and  often  in  do: 'g  so  they  make  irxnc  itself 
seem  a  dull  place  to  the  young.  In  youth  it  is  indeed  physical 
adventure,  chiefly  if  not  solely,  that  appeals  to  us,  and  of  course 
the  time  must  come  when  we  are  no  longer  fit  for  such  adven- 
ture, but,  however  old  our  bodies  may  be,  there  always  remain 
open  to  us  the  adventures  of  the  spirit.  To  go  on  to  the  end  ex- 
ploring new  realms  of  beauty,  discovering,  or  at  least  making  our 
own,  new  treasures  of  knowledge  and,  above  all,  learning  to 
voyage  more  adventurously  on  that  ocean  of  love  which  is  our 
true  environment — this  is  possible  to  us  all,  while  life  lasts :  this 
is  to  gain  and  to  keep  to  the  end  the  spirit  of  perpetual  youth, 
and  to  make  of  death  itself  but  the  last  great  adventure  which 
this  life  has  to  offer  us." 

Edward  Shillito, 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Jesus  and  Human  Experiences 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  Some  of  us  have  been  waiting  long  and  eagerly  for  the 
promised  article  of  Dr.  Tittle's  on  "The  Future  of  the  Metho- 
dists." We  expected  a  clearly  phrased,  discriminating  and  cour- 
ageous analysis  of  present-day  Methodism,  and  we  have  not  been 
disappointed.  Most  of  us,  at  least  among  the  younger  men,  share 
his  dislike  for  the  far  famed  paragraph  on  amusements  and  his 
lestlessness  under  the  obligation  to  pledge  applicants  for  member- 
ship to  a  belief  in  the  speculations  of  the  articles  of  religion.  We 
too  believe  with  him  that  the  worship  of  tradition  whether  it 
be  ecclesiastical  or  economic  is  a  peril  that  cannot  be  overem- 
phasized.   "Time  makes  ancient  good   uncouth." 

But  some  of  us  are  keenly  disappointed  in  his  treatment  of  the 
authority  of  Jesus. — "If  men  believe,  as  many  of  them  are  begin- 
ning to  do,  what  Jesus  said,  it  is  because  what  Jesus  said  is  being 
verified  by  the  accumulating  experience  of  the  race  and  not  because 
Jesus  said  it."  We  do  not  know  just  who  the  men  are  whom  Dr. 
Tittle  has  in  mind  but  we  venture  to  say  that  they  are  not  Metho- 
dists. We  doubt  if  any  great  number  of  men  anywhere  are  accept- 
ing the  leadership  of  Jesus  as  the  result  of  studious  comparisons 
of  his  teaching  with  the  lessons  of  history.  And  whatever  be  the 
attitude  of  the  skeptical  outsider,  the  mind  of  the  church  has  not 
operated  in  this  fashion.  The  history  of  the  church  reveals  a  great 
company  of  men  and  women  in  all  the  ages  daring  to  do  what 
Jesus  said,  not  because  experience  gave  its  sanction  but  in  defi- 
ance of  experience.  They  did  believe  certain  things  because  Jesus 
said  them  and  they  became  the  leaders  in  religious  and  social 
movements  against  which  worldly  wisdom  frowned  but  which 
proved  to  be  a  boon  to  humanity.  Just  now  we  are  engaging  in 
a  crusade  for  a  Christian  social  order.  Dr.  Tittle,  himself,  is  a 
conspicuous  and  commanding  figure  in  the  front  ranks  of  these 
crusaders.  But  we  are  not  seeking  such  an  order  because  it  has 
been  tried  and  proven  feasible.  It  has  never  been  tried!  And 
reams  of  arguments  may  be  written  to  prove  that  it  is  not  feasible. 
But  "across  the  crowded  ways  of  life"  we  hear  the  voice  of  the 
son  of  man  and  we  believe  him.  His  voice  carries  an  authority 
which  does  not  wait  for  the  detailed  corroboration  of  experience. 

It  is  difficult  to  make  one's  meaning  clear  within  the  limits  of 
a  letter  for  the  correspondent's  column.  I  do  not  wish  to  be 
•understood  as  decrying  the  reference  to  experience  as  the  cor- 
rective of  social  and  religious  judgments.  I  deplore  both  ration- 
alism and  mysticism  as  the  arbiters  of  thought.  What  I  am  trying 
to  say  is  that  as  Dr.  Tittle  leaves  it,  the  authority  of  Jesus  is  no 
greater  and  no  different  than  the  authority  of  Paul  or  Wesley. 
All  are  worth  paying  attention  to  as  far  as  experience  has  cor- 
roborated their  dictums  but  no  farther.  Nor  is  the  situation 
lemedied  much  by  the  declaration  that  history  has  so  largely  cor- 
roborated Jesus,  that  we  have  great  warrant  for  trusting  him  in 


those  matters  upon  which  society  and  the  individual  have  not 
dared  to  put  him  and  his  teachings  to  the  test. 

To  many  of  us,  Jesus  is  still  the  supreme  and  sufficient  author- 
ity, and  we  accept  that  authority  not  because  of  human  history 
but  of  his  history.  We  recognize  all  the  difficulties  surrounding 
that  history.  But  historical  criticism  leaves  us  still  a  historic 
figure  that  in  life  and  in  death  and  above  all  in  the  life  beyond 
death  so  far  eludes  our  human  formulas  that  we  fall  at  His  feet 
with  Thomas  saying  "My  Lord  and  my  God !"  The  authority  of 
Jesus  to  a  great  multitude  within  the  Methodist  church  is  the 
person  of  Jesus !  And  to  many  of  us  still  it  is  possible  to  quete 
him  even  when  we  cannot  quote  statistics  and  to  challenge  the 
present  generation  in  his  name.  Dr.  Tittle  refers  again  and  again 
to  "the  testimony  of  the  Christian  consciousness."  To  some  of  us 
it  is  a  source  of  wonder  that  he  does  not  seem  to  share  the  total 
Christian  consciousness  concerning  Christ. 

In  conclusion  let  me  say  that  I  have  only  admiration  for  the 
noble  progressive  Christian  idealism  for  which  Dr.  Tittle  stands 
v.nd  that  I  have  written  because  I  have  felt  that  in  this  one  matter 
he  has  failed,  perhaps  unwittingly,  to  do  entire  justice  to  Metho- 
dism and  to  the  Master  of  us  all!  Knowing  this  eloquent  minister 
as  well  as  I  do,  I  have  more  than  a  suspicion  that,  in  his  own 
life,  he  gives  Jesus  a  place  of  authority  which  his  words  have 
not  revealed. 

Canton,  O.  Albert  Edward  Day. 

The  First  American  Bishop 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  As  one  who  appreciates  your  timely  words  about  the 
General  Convention  of  the  Episcopal  church  just  ended,  both  as 
to  the  convention  itself,  and  also  as  to  the  prayer  book  being  the 
"basic  document  in  all  study  of  worship  in  the  Protestant  world," 
I  would  say  that  it  has  been  the  general  impression  in  our  com- 
munion, that  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Seabury  (sent  by  the 
clergy  of  Connecticut  not  bjr  the  diocese  of  Massachusetts: 
and  there  were  no  dioceses,  at  the  time)  was  prevented  in 
England,  not  altogether  by  the  opposition  of  the  bishops  of 
the  established  church  but  by  an  act  of  parliament  which  for- 
bade the  consecration  of  a  bishop  without  his  taking  the  oath 
of  allegiance  to  the  British  crown.  The  good  man,  formerly 
a  chaplain  in  the  British  army,  waited  a  full  year,  for  he  was 
to  go  first  to  England  and  lay  before  the  bishop  his  cre- 
dentails,  and  failing  in  that  he  was  to  go  to  the  non-jurors- 
of  Scotland. 

He  followed  this  course,  the  Scotch  bishops  intimating  be- 
forehand their  readiness  under  certain  conditions  (English 
clergymen  bore  a  prominent  part  in  this  persuasion.)  He  was 
consecrated  there,  and  agreed  in  the  concordat  he  made  w;th 
the   Scottish   bishops   that   "if   the    Scottish   eucharistic   service 


1266 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


and    to    be   agreeable   to   the    genuine    standards   of   an- 

:ty."  he  would  use  his  influence  to  have  it  adopted  into  the 

er  book  in  America.     If  you  will  notice  in  the  prayer  book, 

the    prayer    of    consecration    in    the    holy    communion    has    its 

source  in  the  Scottish  and  not  the  English  book. 

The  act  of  parliament  was  afterward  revised  to  apply  to  the 
of   a    foreign    bishop,   and    Bishops    White,    Provoost    and 
Madison  were  consecrated  in  England,  and  all  succeeding  con- 
rations    have   been    in    America.      From    an    early    document 
1  quote:  "That  as  it's  the  right,  so  it  will  be  the  duty,  of  the 
I  church,  when  duly  organ  zed.  constituted,  and  represented 
in   a  synod  or   convention   of  the   different   orders  of  her  min- 
i-try and  people,  to  revise  her  liturgy,  forms  of  prayers,  in  order 
to  adapt  the  same  to  the  late  Revolution  and  other  local  circum- 
ces   of   America;    which    it   is   humbly    conceived    may   and 
will  be  done,  without  any  other  or  farther  departure  from  the 
venerable  order  and  beautiful  forms  of  worship  of  the  church 
from  whence  we  sprung,   than   may  be  found  exped'ent  in  the 
^'•.ange  of  our  situation  from  a  daughter  to  a  sis,ter  church." 
Stuttgart,  Ark.  Harwick   A.  Lolus. 


A  More  Accurate  Designation 

Editor  Thr  Christian-  Century  : 

SIR:  My  attention  has  just  been  called  to  a  letter  by  a 
legionnaire  in  your  issue  of  September  14,  regarding  a  state- 
ment of  mine  in  an  arf'cle  on  America  and  Japan  on  July  13. 
I  have  not  the  article  at  hand.  I  had  meant  to  guard  myself  so 
as  not  to  imply  that  the  Legion,  as  such,  was  responsible  for 
any  persecutions  of  Japanese  families.  I  spoke  of  "representa- 
tives" but  indirectly,  from  the  testimony  given,  I  should  have 
said  "certain  members  of  the  American  Legion."  I  am  glad 
to  know  that  the  critic  is  ready  to  have  "offenders  disciplined 
and  redress  made,"  and  that  he  was  pleased  with  the  general 
tone  of  the  article. 

Boston,  Mass.  Lucia  Ames  Mead. 


THE    SUNDAY   SCHOOL 

Jesus'  Temptations  and  Ours* 

THERE  is  one  golden  key  which  opens  every  door  in  this 
story — it  is  "power."  At  his  baptism,  Jesus  became  aware 
that  he  was  "The  Son  of  God,"  and  that  the  power  of 
God  was  his.  Under  the  burden  and  under  the  spell  of  this  in- 
finite obligation  and  opportunity,  he  was  inwardly  compelled  to 
seek  the  silence,  where  he  could  think  his  problem  through.  I 
am  penning  these  words,  sitting  upon  a  rock,  among  the  pines  and 
-iiver  birches  of  Canada.  It  is  Sunday  afternoon,  August  20, 
snd  I  am  in  the  heart  of  a  great  forest.  Far  away,  on  the  lake, 
I  can  hear  the  engine  of  a  boat ;  overhead  is  the  deep,  blue  sky, 
all  around  are  trees  and  rocks.  I  am  hundreds  of  miles  from 
my  church  and,  for  the  hour,  alone.  This  is  the  place  to  look 
into  one's  soul  and  settle  things.  Already  I  have  made  some 
far-reaching  decisions.  This  is  the  place  to  write  of  Jesus  facing 
his  future  in  the  silence  and  loneliness  of  the  wilderness. 

His  big  problem  was:  "How  shall  I  use  my  new  power?"  Every 
boy  and  girl  faces  this  problem  very  early — new  power — how  use 
it  ?  Suppose  some  one  should  give  you  a  million  dollars — what 
would  you  do  with  the  new  power?  Each  newly-rich  person 
faces  this  question.  Few  people  have  sense  enough  to  use  power 
of  any  sort.  Give  them  a  gun  and  they  will  kill  someone  with  it. 
Give  them  money  and  they  will  give  a  demonstration  of  idiocy. 
Give  them  political  power  and  they  will  spoil  something. 
Give  them  physical  power  and  they  will  turn  bully 
or  prize  fighter.  Give  them  exceptional  brains  and  they  will  be- 
come scornful  intellectuals  and  quite  useless,  to  say  the  least. 
Who  can  use  power?     Who  has  tbe  wisdom  to  use  voice,  charm. 


money,  brains,  position,  or  any  other  power  to  the  best  advant- 
age? Power  is  as  dangerous  as  T.  N.  T.  Only  the  exceptional 
person  can  be  trusted  with  any  power.  Seated  behind  a  seventy- 
nve  horse-power  motor  and  in  front  of  twenty  gallons  of  gas,  is 
a  good  position  in  which  to  prove  oneself  a  perfect  fool.  Sud- 
denly to  inherit  a  fortune  affords  the  decent  citizen  a  fine  field 
in  which  to  exhibit  his  lack  of  mentality  or  vision.  Now  Jesus 
becomes  aware  that  unlimited  power  belongs  to  him — how  shall 
he  employ  this  new  power? 

Three  temptations  assail  him,  and  let  us  be  glad  that  they  did 
— and  that  he  overcame  them.  (1)  So  intent  was  he  upon  the 
solution  of  his  problem,  so  absorbed  in  his  thinking  that  hours 
passed  by  like  so  many  minutes.  Then  all  at  once  he  became 
iiware  of  keen  hunger.  Why  not  use  the  new  power  to  turn 
j tones  into  loaves — the  stones  about  him  looked  like  loaves.  Could 
lie  do  it?  Yes — but  not  as  the  Son  of  God!  God's  Son  would 
not  use  power  to  satisfy  selfish,  bodily  needs.  A  vast  field  was 
now  conquered.     Thus  endeth  the  first  temptation. 

(2)  Why  not  win  instant  popular  acclaim  by  performing 
some  outstanding  miracle?  Suppose  when  the  temple  was 
packed  with  worshippers  he  were  to  cry  out  and  hurl  himself 
from  the  pinnacle  of  the  holy  temple,  but  instead  of  falling 
crushed  among  them,  he  were  to  employ  his  divine  power  to 
float  gracefully  down  into  the  throng?  Would  they  not  imme- 
diately hail  him  as  the  Messiah?  Could  he  do  it?  Undoubtedly — 
but  not  as  the  Son  of  God.  The  world  is  not  helped  on  by  stunts, 
but  by  regular,  lawful  activities.  Another  vast  field  was  here 
subdued ;  and  thus  endeth  the  second  temptation. 

(3)  Now  appears  the  most  deadly  and  subtle  of  all  tempta- 
tions— ambition  and  its  realization.  How  many  great  souls  be- 
side that  of  Cardinal  Woolsey  could  rise  up  and  bear  testimony 
to  its  eternal  strength?  "By  that  sin  fell  the  angels."  Jesus 
saw  the  world  at  his  feet;  he  saw  himself  crowned  King  of 
kings  and  Lord  of  lords — the  kingdoms  of  this  earth  being  all 
bis.  How  attain  this  coveted  prize?  Mohammed,  later  on,  would 
answer,  "By  the  sword."  Others,  still  later,  would  say,  "By 
money."  Jesus  felt  in  his  soul,  that  only  by  the  long,  slow,  pain- 
iul  path  of  sacrificial,  loving  service  could  the  world,  at  last,  be 
completely  won.  Suffering  love — the  way  of  the  cross — could  he 
not  use  his  power  to  find  a  quicker  easier  road?  Undoubtedly- - 
but  not  as  the  Son  of  God.  The  whole  realm  of  the  universe 
now  was  conquered — thus  endeth  the  third  temptation.  The  circle 
of  life  had  been  swept.  Pale,  haggard,  spent,  the  Master  emerged 
from  the  wilderness — but  he  had  decided  how  to  employ  his 
new-found  power.  Power  is  for  love.  Power  is  for  service — 
not  gratification.  Profound,  indeed,  is  this  decision.  Far-reach- 
ing as  the  stars  and  eternal  as  heaven.  How  will  you  use  your 
powers  ?  Will  you  use  them  as  brute  or  as  son  of  God  ?  Such 
IS   Christ-like-ness.  JOHN    R.    EWERS. 


•Lesson  for  October  2"-',  "Jesus  Tempted."     Scripture:     Luke  4:1-13. 


Red-Blooded 

That  describes  our  publication  prepared  for  adult 
and  young  people's  classes  studying  the  international 
uniform  lessons — 

The  20th  Century  Quarterly 

This  Quarterly  is  undenominational.  John  R.  Ewers' 
talk  on  the  lesson  (see  above)  is  a  big  feature 
of  the  Quarterly. 

Send  for  free  sample  copy 

THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    PRESS 
508  S.  Dearborn  St.  Chicago 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Propose  Celebration  of  150 
Years  of  Methodism 

The  Francis  Asbury  Memorial  associa- 
tion has  recently  called  on  world  Meth- 
odism to  agree  upon  the  celebration  of 
150  years  of  Methodism.  In  1784  the 
famed  Christmas  conference  was  held 
and  in  Baltimore  in  1884  the  centennial 
of  this  event  was  celebrated.  It  is  pro- 
,posed  that  the  various,  Methodist  denom- 
inations should  set  themselves  worthy 
goals  to  be  achieved  by  1934,  and  that  a 
great  celebration  should  be  held  at  First 
church,   Baltimore. 

Dean  Inge  Has  Been  Invited 
to  Come  to  New  York 

Dean  Inge,  of  St.  Paul  Cathedral,  Lon- 
don, has  been  invited  to  come  to  New 
York  and  preach  a  series  of  sermons  in 
Grace  Episcopal  church  where  Rev. 
Charles  Lewis  Slattery  is  rector.  Dean 
Inge  is  considered  by  many  to  be  the 
lead'ng  thinker  in  the  Episcopal  church 
of  England  at  the  present  time,  though 
those  of  the  ritualistic  persuasion  would 
hold  that  this  honor  belongs  to  Bishop 
Gore.  It  is  believed  by  Mr.  Slattery  that 
Dean  Inge  will  accept  and  that  when  he 
comes  he  will  have  a  message  not  only 
for  Grace  church  but  for  all  America. 

Some  Laymen  Wanted 
Ministerial  Salaries  Cut 

In  the  Primitive  Methodist  church  of 
England  the  ministerial  salaries  are  set  by 
the  conference  and  not  by  the  local 
churches.  Following  the  war  there  has  been 
a  considerable  increase,  and,  now  that 
wages  in  other  callings  are  falling,  it  was 
argued  by  some  laymen  that  the  ministers 
should  take  a  cut  also.  The  min'sters  re- 
tired when  the  discussion  began,  and  let 
the  laymen  settle  the  question.  The  vote 
overwhelmingly  affirmed  the  present  sal- 
ary standards,  for  it  was  stated  by  many 
laymen  that  the  min'sterial  salary  in  Eng- 
land is  still  far  below  what  it  ought  to 
be  in  view  of  the  emoluments  of  other 
professions. 

Layman  Tells  Catholics  Why 
They  Get  Few  Converts 

The  Catholic  weekly  called  America  has 
been  printing  editorials  recently  dealing 
with  the  question  of  the  small  number  of 
converts  to  the  Catholic  church.  In  the 
correspondence  printed  in  the  journal  there 
appeared  recently  a  letter  from  a  physician 
who  had  been  an  inquirer  at  a  Catholic 
church,  but  had  not  joined  on  account  of 
the  too  rigid  canons  of  the  church  on  di- 
vorce. He  voices  the  following  complaint 
of  the  Catholic  church :  "I  frequently  go  to 
Catholic  services  and  recently  instead  of  a 
sermon  I  heard  a  choleric  diatribe  of  thirty 
minutes  because  some  one  came  to  confes- 
sion a  few  minutes  after  the  usual  hour. 
At  another  time  a  priest  was  interrupted  in 
the  midst  of  a  sermon  by  a  child  falling 
from  a  pew  and  crying.  The  sermon  was 
stopped,  rather  than  interrupted,  for  the 
remainder  of  the  speaker's  time  was  given 
*.o  an  angry  lecture.     Here  is  one  difficulty. 


Then,  too,  there  is  little  or  no  chance  to 
obtain  instruction.  I  wish  there  was  a 
Catholic  Sunday  school  where  grown-up 
Catholics  could  learn  and  to  which  I  could 
go  for  the  same  purpose.  I  asked  my  den- 
tist friend  why  there  was  none  such.  He 
said:  'I  don't  know.'  I  find  him  well  in- 
structed but  he  seems  to  impart  his  infor- 
mation reluctantly.  There's  a  cause  for 
this.  What  is  it?  Catholics  should  be 
proud  of  their  faith,  it  seems  to  me,  but 
they  are  not  proud  of  it.  There's  a  cause. 
What  is  it?  They  seem  inclined  in  re- 
ligious matters  to  slink  and  hide.  They 
seem  to  endure  rather  than  enjoy  their  serv- 
ices. To  me  these  services  seem  beautiful, 
but  not  so  to  them." 

Second  Elijah 
Appears  in  China 

The  Peking  Daily  News  printed  recently 
an  astonishing  incident  in  connection  with 
the  summer  drought  in  China  this  year. 
General  Feng  Yu-hsiang,  a  Christian  man, 
sent  out  invitations  to  the  mission  churches 
in  Honan  to  join  him  in  a  great  prayer 
meeting  on  the  parade  ground.  After  a 
parade  the  men  sang  the  national  anthem, 
and  the  various  army  officers  joined  in  a 
prayer  for  rain.  The  general  who  had 
called  the  prayer  meeting  offered  up  the 
following  prayer:  "O  God,  just  and  benevo- 
lent, Thou    punishest    sin    and    wickedness 


with  natural  calamities.  We  do  not  cotne 
to  utter  our  complaints,  but  we  humbly  im- 
plore Thy  mercy.  Oh !  have  mercy  upon 
me,  Feng  Yu-hsiang,  a  miserable  sinner. 
Punish  me  alone,  and  spare  all  the  people 
of  the  province.  Punish  me  for  the  sins 
and  crimes  of  all  the  people  of  Honan,  but 
ipare  them,  O  Lord!  Cut  me  to  pieces  and 
scatter  my  ashes  to  the  wind.  I  am  willing 
to  go  down  to  hell  for  the  sins  and  wicked- 
ness of  my  people :  and  indeed  I  will  praise 
Thy  justice  even  in  hell."  Only  a  few 
hours  after  this  prayer  was  offered  a  rain 
adequate  for  all  needs  fell  in  that  province. 

Smelling  Committee  Finds 
Interdenominationalism 

The  heresy  of  interdenominationalism  is 
now  regarded  in  the  Southern  Baptist 
camp  as  one  of  the  most  damning  de- 
partures from  the  faith.  When  a  man  gets 
affected  with  this  heresy,  he  will  cooperate 
with  his  Christian  brethren  of  other  com- 
munions in  Christian  work.  Recently  a 
"smelling  committee"  from  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention  has  been  investigating- 
charges  that  Prof.  Dow  of  Baylor  Univer- 
sity was  teaching  evolution  and  other 
abominations  to  his  students.  The  com- 
mittee secured  the  following  explanation- 
from  the  president  of  the  university  about 
the  conduct  of  Prof.  Dow:  "The  only  criti- 
cism I  heard  for  the  first  year  had  to  do 


Aim  Blow  at  Oregon  Parochial  Schools 


THE  state  of  Oregon  has  the  initia- 
tive and  referendum.  A  bill  recently 
proposed  which  will  go  on  the  ballot  in 
the  fall  elections  would  eliminate  parochial 
schools  in  that  state.  A  fine  of  from  five 
to  one  hundred  dollars  is  provided  in  the 
bill  for  any  parent  who  refuses  compli- 
ance with  its  provisions,  and  each  day  a 
child  is  out  of  the  public  school  consti- 
tutes a  separate  offense.  While  the 
Lutherans,  the  Seventh  Day  Adventists 
and  one  or  two  other  organizations  have 
parochial  schools,  the  chief  result  aimed 
at  is  to  put  an  end  to  Catholic  schools. 
It  is  claimed  that  the  bill  has  the  sup- 
port of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  and  of  the 
thirty-second  degree  Masons.  It  is  also 
supported  by  many  Protestant  churchmen. 
Twenty-five  Presbyterian  ministers  in 
Portland  have  decided  to  oppose  the  bill. 
One  of  the  provisions  of  the  referendum 
law  is  that  the  state  provides  pamphlets 
with  the  arguments  on  either  side  of  a 
proposed  bill.  The  arguments  submitted 
in  opposition  to  the  proposed  legislation 
are  as  follows: 

"1.  That  it  is  the  parent,  and  not  the 
state,  who  bears,  feeds,  clothes,  aspires 
for  and  loves  the  child.  2.  That  it  is  a 
fundamental  right,  inherent  in  nature  and 
in  the  constitution  of  the  United  States, 
for  a  parent  to  choose  the  means  by 
which  h:s  child  shall  be  educated.  3. 
That  dictatorial  state  power  over  the 
training  of  ch'ldren — imitative  of  the 
former    Prussian    system — destroys    inde- 


pendence of  character  and  freedom  of 
thought.  4.  That  compulsory  public- 
school  education  of  the  12,000  Oregon 
chldren  now  attending  parish  or  other 
non-public  schools  would  be  an  addi- 
tional and  unnecessary  tax  burden  on  the 
people.  5.  That  there  has  not  been  a 
single  invidious  fact  or  condition  affect- 
ing public  interest  called  to  the  public 
attention  furnishing  the  slightest  excuse 
for  the  proposed  legislation.  6.  That  the 
same  standards  of  educat'on  maintained 
in  the  public  school,  by  law  obtains  in  all 
of  the  sectarian  and  private  schools;  and. 
further,  that  competitive  examinations  in 
the  same  branches  for  the  same  grades 
have  revealed  an  average  superiority  of 
education  imparted  in  denominational 
schools  in  Oregon,  the  rule  be:ng  that 
the  denominational  school  pupils  were 
better  grounded,  better  disciplined  and 
more  thoroughly  educated  than  the  com- 
peting public-school  pupils.  7.  Unquali- 
fied support  of  all  elements  involved  of 
the  public-school  system,  and  a  challenge 
by  all  to  prove  a  single  attempt  to  antag- 
onize or  retard  the  growth  of  the  public- 
school  system  in  the  state. 

"And  finally,  by  the  committee  of 
Presbyterian  clergymen:  'If  (the  bill)  is 
based  on  the  philosophy  of  autocracy 
that  the  child  belongs  primarily  to  the 
state;  it  is  an  unjustifiable  invasion  of 
family  authority  and  threatens  ultimately 
the  guarantee  of  our  cherished  American 
liberty.'  " 


1268 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


with  the  expressions  wherein  he  deplored 
the  presence  in  small  towns  of  so  many 
churches  of  all  denominations  when  one 
could  perhaps  serve  better.  He  was  "speak- 
ing from  the  sociologist's  point  of  view 
and  was  not  always  careful  to  say  that  the 
single  church  should  be  a  Baptist  church. 
There  being  a  itical  young  students  in  the 
classes,  they  were  quick  to  sense  the  possi- 
bility of  his  teaching  interdenomina- 
tionalism. 

Preach   More   Doctrine, 
Is  the  Slogan 

Professor  Rail  in  a  recent  issue  of  the 
Zion's  Herald  insists  upon  a  larger 
amount  of  theological  preaching.  One 
would  expect  this  from  the  teacher  of 
systematic  theology  in  Garrett  Biblical 
Jnstitute.  but  it  is  rather  surprising  to 
find  both  Unitarians,  and  Uuiversalists 
voicing  a  similar  demand.  In  a  recent 
discussion  conducted  by  the  Unitarian 
Laymen's  League  almost  every  speaker 
demanded  greater  preaching  of  theology, 
though  not  so  many  of  them  were  en- 
thusiastic over  the  "five  points"  which 
historically  have  been  the  contention  of 
I  nitarianism.  Dr.  Halldorson  of  Win- 
nipeg said:  "This  tearing  down  of  old 
doctrines  is  out  of  date.  Our  church  in 
Winnipeg  would  have  been  killed  several 
times  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  generous 
support  of  the  A.  U.  A.,  because  of  that 
very  thing,  tht  everlasting  cold  anal3'sis 
of  the  faults  of  the  orthodox;  churches. 
We  are  fortunate  in  having  a  man  now 
who  can  preach  a  theological  sermon  and 
make  it  interesting  and  we  are  all  inter- 
ested in  it.  We  have  had  him  about  six 
months,  and  during  the  hot  speil  in  sum- 
mer I  have  never  seen  our  church  less 
than  three-quarters  full.  I;  the  min- 
ister does  not  allow  himself  to  get  into 
theological  problems  which  we  laymen 
do  not  understand,  you  can  leave  him 
alone  to  do  his  work.  Our  minister  told 
me  just  before  I  left  that  he  intended 
to  give  a  series  of  lectures  this  winter  on 
the  different  doctrines  of  Christianity,  on 
the  different  'books  of  the  Bible.  From 
what  I  have  heard  him  say  I  believe  that 
he  can  make  it  interesting.  It  all  depends 
on  this — that  the  preacher  doesn't  speak 
over  the  heads  of  the  people."  Mr. 
George  C.  Falch  in  the  Universalis* 
Leader  says:  "Following  the  prevailing 
fashion,  the  Universalist  church  has  like- 
wise reduced  to  a  minimum  the  preach- 
ing of  doctrine.  It  is  easy  to  see  how 
this  has  come  to  pass.  Lacking  the  old 
atmosphere  of  hostility,  with  no  more 
attacks  coming  from  the  pulpit  across  the 
street,  there  has  been,  of  course,  a  very 
natural  tendency  to  consider  the  battle 
won,  and  to  turn  our  attention  almost 
wholly   to  other  matters." 

Congregational    Leaders   Will 
"Labor"  With  Dr.  Orchard 

The  recent  announcement  that  Dr. 
Orchard,  pastor  of  King's  Weigh  House 
of  London,  was  ordained  some  years 
ago  by  Rev.  Vernon  Herford  who  claims 
to  be  a  bishop  of  the  Syro-Chaldean 
church,  has  produced  widespread  aston- 
ishment in  Great  Britain.  Dr.  Orchard 
now  has  a  triple  ordination  in  the  Con- 
gregational,   Presbyterian    and    Episcopal 


orders.  That  he  should  have  accepted 
ordination  at  the  hands  of  a  man  regard- 
ed by  many  as  an  ecclesiastical  adven- 
turer has  greatly  pained  many  Congre- 
gationalists.  Dr.  Horton  has  been  ap- 
pointed by  the  Congregational  Union  of 
England  to  "try  to  reason  the  whole 
thing  out  with  him."  Dr.  Horton  says 
of  the  incident,  "If  I  accepted  what  Dr. 
Orchard  appears  to  believe,  I  should  have 
felt  it  incumbent  on  me  to  sacrifice  every- 
thing and  to  have  joined  the  Roman 
Catholic  church.  That,  as  I  conceive,  is 
the  only  logical  action  for  anyone  in  that 
position." 

Presbyterian  Board  Will 
Send    Out   Surveys 

The  Presbyterian  Board  of  Home  Mis- 
sions of  New  York  is  offering  to  mail 
out  printed  volumes  of  surveys  made  in 
connection  with  the  Interchurch  World 
Movement.  These  are  distributed  with- 
out expense  except  for  postage.  There  is 
a  volume  on  home  missions  and  another 
volume  on  foreign  missions,  both  pro- 
fusely' illustrated  in  two  colors  with 
maps  and  charts.  A  score  card  for  rat- 
ing city  churches  with  regard  to  their 
educational  facilities  is  an  interesting 
feature.  The  religious  and  social  life  of 
Susquehanna  county  is  a  more  detailed 
study'  which  takes  up  the  problems  of 
American    communities    at    closer    range. 

Millennial   Dawn   Students 
Hold   Convention 

The  International  Bible  Students  as- 
sociation held  an  international  meeting 
recently  at  Sandusky,  O.  In  spite  of  the 
misfortunes  of  war  period  when  many 
of  its  leaders  were  in  prison  for  disloyal 
utterances,  the  organization  continues  to 
flourish.  Fifteen  thousand  people  were 
present  at  the  Sandusky  meeting  and  the 
present  leader,  Judge  J.  F.  Rutherford, 
formerly  of  Missouri  and  now  of  New 
York,    had   to   address   the  meeting   with 


the  aid  of  the  magna  vox.  Six  hundred 
people  were  baptized  foy  immersion.  All 
members  of  evangelical  churches  are  re- 
baptized  when  entering  this  association, 
it  be'ng  held  that  even  Baptists  and  Dis- 
ciples were  baptized  without  a  proper 
understanding  of  the  rite.  Several 
couples  were  also  married.  There  were 
delegates  from  Poland,  Greece,  Norway, 
England,  Canada,  Germany,  Italy  and 
Asia.  The  organization  long  ago  trans- 
lated its  books  and  pamphlets  into  many 
languages  and  its  missionary  work  has 
been  done  largely  with  the  aid  of  the 
printed  page.  Disclainvng  that  it  is  a 
church,  it  holds  Sunday  meetings  in  most 
cities,  and  Christian  people  are  urged  to 
leave  the  churches,  since  the  "dispensa- 
tion" is  past  for  the  church. 

Catholics  Admit  Defections 
in  Bohemia 

When  the  first  reports  began  to  come 
through  of  the  large  defection  from  the 
membership  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
church  in  Bohemia,  Roman  Catholic 
newspapers  in  this  country  were  inclined 
to  ridicule  the  reports.  Information  now 
comes  by  way  of  the  Vatican  which 
leaves  no  room  for  douht.  According  to 
these  sources,  the  Catholic  membership 
in  Bohemia  has  fallen  from  98  per  cent 
of  the  population  to  73  per  cent.  Some 
of  the  most  eminent  of  former  Catholic 
prelates  now  wear  the  John  Huss  badge 
openly.  The  newly  organized  national 
church  has  500,000  members,  and  other 
denominations  have  grown. 

What  Happened  to  Some 
Union  Enterprises 

The  detached  church  is  always  subject 
to  the  ambitions  of  church  leaders.  Un- 
able to  secure  a  pastor,  many  such  churches 
in  the  past  have  departed  from  their  union 
ideals  for  practical  reasons.  A  Methodist 
bishop  is  reported  to  have  boasted  of  the 
"capture"   of   a   community  church   in   I  Hi- 


Unitarians  Differ  on  Pulpit  Freedom 


THE  organization  of  the  Unitarian 
Laymen's  League  has  given  the  lay- 
men a  forum  where  they  may  discuss 
their  convictions  about  the  church  and 
ministers.  At  a  recent  meeting  of  that 
organization  a  resolution  was  offered 
"Be  it  resolved  that  it  is  the  sense  of 
the  Laymen's  league  that  the  Christian 
minister  is  within  his  province  in  pre- 
senting reasoned  convictions  on  any  mat- 
ter of  moral  or  religious  import,  and  in 
so  doing  we  pledge  him  our  support." 
The  preaching  of  the  social  gospel  is  re- 
garded by  Mr.-Breaux  of  Louisville,  Ky., 
as  beyond  the  limits  of  a  proper  pulpit 
freedom.  He  said:  "We  all  know,  Mr. 
Chairman,  what  has  happened  in  some  of 
the  prominent  churches,  of  this  country 
because  the  minister  has  departed  from 
the  teachings  of  religion.  We  have  in 
New  York  City  a  prominent  example  of 
an  historic  Unitarian  church  that  no 
longer  bears  the  Unitarian  label,  because 
the  minister  of  that  church,  a  man 
prompted  by  humanitarin  motives  and 
the    highest    ideals,    chose    to    prostitute 


his  pulpit  chasing  butterflies,  principally 
socialistic  butterflies.  In  my  own  Church 
in  Louisville  we  had  a  young  minister 
fresh  from  the  seminary.  He  tried  it 
out  on  the  Louisville  church.  All  these 
young  ministers  who  come  frontf  the 
seminaries  have  an  idea  that  they  can 
preach  some  one  particular  "ism"  and 
reform  the  world.  This  minister  suc- 
ceeded 'by  his  talks — they  were  not  ser- 
mons— but  by  his  talks,  on  socialism  in 
driving  all  the  hest  people  out  of  the 
church.  I  say  that  is  not  the  mission  of 
the  Unitarian  church.  If  this  minister 
and  the  minister  of  any  church  would 
confine  himself  to  talking  militantly  the 
gospel  of  Unitarian  Christianity — 'because 
it  is  the  true  church,  the  best  church, 
the  only  church  that  dares  to  couple 
common  sense  with  religion,  the  only 
church  that  does  not  insult  the  intel- 
ligence of  its  congregation, — if  the  min- 
isters would  confine  themselves  to  that, 
our  church  would  grow  and  be  progres- 
sive and  aggressive  and  accomplish  the 
sacred  mission  that  it  has  for  humanity." 


October  12,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1269 


iois.  The  Presbyterians  recently  absorbed 
lope  Union  church,  northwest  of  Chicago, 
iter  this  church  had  maintained  an  inde- 
icndent  existence  for  twenty-five  years.  In 
owa  the  churches  of  the  community  type 
re  setting  up  machinery  to  secure  minis- 
ers,  being  willing  to  accept  men  from  any 
vangelical  church.  Until  the  denomina- 
ions  recognize  the  community  church,  as  a 
;gitimate  solution  of  the  church  problem  in 
mall  communities,  the  wasteful  process  of 
uilding  up  union  enterprises  and  tearing 
hem  down  again  will  continue. 

)rake  Secures 
kcting  President 

Since  the  resignation  of  President 
Tolmes  of  Drake  University,  the  school 
as  lacked  leadership  until  recently  Prof. 
X  W.  Moorehouse  was  secured  as  acting 
^resident.  He  is  a  productive  scholar  in 
lis  favorite  field  of  as,tronomy  and  dis- 
:overed  a  comet,  which  now  bears  his 
lame.  The  search  for  a  permanent  presi- 
lent  of  the  institution  is  now  on.  Drake 
5  the  largest  of  the  Disciples  schools 
nd  is  located  at  Des  Moines. 

'ity  Closes 
Jp  on  Sunday 

City  conditions  have  quite  changed 
he  attitude  of  many  people  on  the  ques- 
ion  of  the  proper  observance  of  the 
Christian  rest  day,  and  in  most  communi- 
ies  there  has  been  a  growing  laxity  since 
lie  war,  due  no  doubt  to  the  ideas 
rought   back  from   France   not   only   by 


WANTED  —  SITUATION 

Vassar  alumna  desires  position  as  Di- 
rector Young  People's  Work.  Experi- 
enced in  Sunday  School  and  Vacation  Bible 
School  work.  Able  to  assist  pastor.  Ad- 
dress ;The  Christian  Centurj'. 


iUbW     YORK    Csutral  Christian  Cbnycfc 
Iluls   S.   Idleman,   Pastor,   143   W.   Slat   Bt, 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  Yori 


the  soldiers  but  by  the  religious  work- 
ers themselves.  In  some  communities 
the  post-bellum  laxity  is  giving  away  to 
a  movement  in  the  contrary  direction. 
In  Piqua,  O.,  which  is  a  city  of  seven- 
teen thousand  people,  a  city  ordinance 
will  henceforth  close  all  gasoline  stations, 
motion  picture  houses,  restaurants,  drug, 
grocery,  cigar  and  candy  stores  on  Sun- 
day. A  ban  is  being  put  on  Sunday 
newspapers. 

Canadian  Methodists  Restless 
Over  Union  Question 

For  twenty  years  the  question  of  the 
union  of  the  Presbyterian,  the  Congre- 
gational and  the  Methodist  churches  of 
Canada  has  been  pending.  A  minority  in 
the  Presbyterian  church  has  stubbornly 
fought      the     union    and    secured    delays. 


What  does  Printers  Ink 
Mean  to  your  Church? 

\ "  ■  -    ■ 

Increase  your  church  attend 
ance,  enthuse  your  members, 
secure  their  co-operation, 
spread  the  Gospel  to  the  un- 
churched, become  a  real  lead- 
er of  men  Use  the  power- 
ful influence  of  advertising. 
The  Parish  Paper 

Through       our      co-operation 
Wj  plan   your  church   can    secure 

LfL  *>  a  church  paper  at  no  cost  to 

IjljJ'    -=  you.     Secure    the   facts    now. 

Fill  the   Empty   Pews 

"Increased  our  church  at- 
tendance from  100  to  200;  Sunday  School 
from  67  to  170;  tripled  collections."  Send 
for  the  story,  "How  Rev.  Chas.  Nelson 
Succeeded,"  and  full  particulars  and  sam  • 
pies  of  parish  paper  proposition.  Mention 
this  magazine. 

THE  NATIONAL,  RELIGIOUS  PRESS 

Grand    Kapids  Michigan 


momoMme  rimm 


-Clear  f  licke'rlex^  motion  pi 
from  arty  electric  Hjjht  socket 


.  Ster£  optic  ans  8^  Slides 
Write  for  FJiEE  Boomvc 
Corpora.ti.cm     nr7  M* 


THE 

DcVry 

PORTABLE 
PROJECTOR 


RECORD  OF  CHRISTIAN  WORK 

East   Northfield,   Mass. 

A  monthly  review  of  worldwide  religious  thought  and  activity,  with  contributed 
articles,  sermons  and  studies:  departments  of  Bible  study,  devotional  reading,  and 
ijethods;  and  reports  of  addresses  delivered  at  the  famous  INorthneld  conferences. 
J  Justrated. 

OCTOBER   DOUBLE  NUMBER,   40  CENTS 

Conference  addresses  and  articles  as  follows: 

The  Greatest  Fact  in  History,  Bishop  Brent ; 

The  World's   Challenge  to   Christianity,   Robert    E.   Speer; 

Behold  the  Man!   and 

The  Persian  Period  in  Jewish  History,  Rev.  J.  P.  Jones,  D.  D. ; 

The  Challenge  to  American  Womanhood,   Rev.  A.  W.  Beaven,  D.   D. ; 

The   Necessity    of   Christ,    Rev.    John   McDowell,    D.    D. ; 

The  Pharisee  and  the  Publican,   Rev.   Floyd   W.   Tomkins,   D.L>. ; 

For  Love's  Sake   (Philemon),  and 

The   Historical   Background   of   Certain   Psalms,    and 

The  Soul  of  St.  Paul,   Rev.  Frederic  C.   Spurr; 

Pishing,   Rev.   Len   G.   Broughton,   D.   D. ; 

Paul's  Idea  of  Preaching,    Rev.    W.   B.   McLeod ; 

For  Christ  in  Papua,  Rev.   Charles  W.  Abel,   D.D. ; 

False   Limits,  Rev.   J.   Stuart   II olden,    D.   I>. ; 

Power   in  Christian   Service,  Rev.   Cornelius    Woelfkin,   D.   D. ; 

Did    Israel    Derive    Its    Culture    and    Religion    from    Babylonia?    Rev.    Albert    T. 

Clay,   I>.   D.; 
Obstinate   Faith,   Rev.   W.    L.   Watkinson ; 
The  Book  of  Joshua.     Daily   Notes,  with   prayers,   by  Rev.   John   Gardner,  1>.    D. 

Popular  treatment,  well  balanced   between   scholarship   and   practical  religion. 

All  in  addition  to  the  other  regular  departments. 
£;nce  all  Northfield  Conference  reports  cannot  be  crowded  into  the  fall  issues,  the  publi- 
cation of  addresses  is  continued  through  the  year. 
Two   dollars  a   year;    Canada,   $2.25;    foreign,  $2.50. 

Address  RECORD  OF  CHRISTIAN  WORK,  Box  609,  East  Northfield,  Mass. 


If  you  ;ir<-  iii  ;t'i<,r<\  with  the  objectives 
of  Th«-  Christian  Century,  have  font 
people  s'n:-'  M>  .11.  The  word*  and  music 
win    he   found   in 

HYMNS  FOR  TODAY 

A    new    collection    of    hymn*    sad    KQ*peH 

songs  f<»r  both  Church  and  Sunday  School 
thai    ore   up    t<>   date   with   the  leaders   of 
Christian   thought, 
350  pages,  340  song*;  contain*  order-   ••( 

services  for  ;i!l  :u>,i  -  •;<•<.;;  Scripture 
readings  and  complete  indexes.  Bound  in 
cloth,  gold  stamp.  A  handsome,  we'l- 
bound  book.  Price  $75  per  100.  Sample 
copj .  returnable,  sent  to  anyone  inter- 
ested.    Also  orchestrated. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE 

Cincinnati,   Ohio 


528   Elm    Street 


FREE 


AH  Charges  Prepaid 
Subject  to  Examination 


■a 


The  BEST 
of  ALL 
GIFTS 


Easiest 

Reading 

Bible 

The  Bible  has  never 
been  published  in  any 
form  in  which  the 
reading  of  it  has  been 
made  so  attractive  to 
both  old  and  young 
as  in  the  "WTERNA- 
TiONAL" 

CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS' 
BIBLE 

By  an  entirely  new 
plan,  a  thread  of  red 

ink,  running  from 
Genesis  to  Revela- 
tion, binds  in  one 
harmonious  whole 
each  leading  topic.  All 
the  precious  truths 
which  lie  hidden  un- 
der the  mass  of  un- 
connected matter  and 
escape  the  mere  read- 
er are  brought  to  light 
and  tied  together. 

The  Rev.  Jesse  Lyman 
Hurlbut,  D.D.,  the  pop- 
ular authority   in    Bible 
themes,  has  arranged  on 
this  plan  Three  Thousand 
Selected  Texts. 

PROMINENT  PEOPLE'S 
OPINIONS 
John    Wanamaken    Interna 
tional  Christian  Workers'  Bible 
s  an  advance  on  anything  hith- 
erto   attempted    in    making    the 
Bible  usable. 
Lyman  Abbott:    Valuable  to  Chris- 
an  workers  in  their  endeavor  to  get 
the  teaching  of  the  Bible  directly 
and  immediately,  and  not  through  the 
medium  of  commentaries. 
BOUND  IN  GENUINE  LEATHER,  divinity  circuit, 
with  overlapping  covers  (like  illustration),  round 
corners,  gold  edges,  red  underneath.  Size  of  page 
5Kx8%  inches,  beautifully  printed  in  extra  large 
clear  type  on  extra  fine  pnper;  also  contains  Lat- 
est Teachers'  Helps  to  Bible  Study. 

SPFfl AI     The  Christian  Workers'  Bible  will  be 
Of  CUttl.     S£NT  FREE  for  examination, 

OFFER       CHARGES  PREPAID.    If  it  does 

not  please  you,  return  it  at 
expense.  If  it  does  please  you,  remit  spe 
cial  price.   Published  at  $7.50,  but  " 
a  limited  time  we  offer  this  handson 
est,  most  usable  Bible  at  the  SPE- 
CIAL PRICE  OF  ONLY  $4.9 
Send  no  money  but  fill  in  and 
mail  coupon. 


THE  JOHN  C. 
WINSTON  CO 

PHILADELPHIA.  PA 


Ltrfttt 

American 
Bible  Pub- 
lisher* 


rww5;* 


1270 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


•:while  in  the  groat  northwest  many 
union  churches  have  sprung  up  owing 
allegiance  to  none  ot  these  denomina- 
tions, but  hoping  for  fellowship  in  the 
united  church.  The  approaching  general 
conference  of  Canadian  Methodism  will 
C  msider  the  outlook  for  union  once  more 
bat  with  some  impatience  this  year. 
Members  of  this  church  believe  that  the 
time  for  action  has  come. 

Lutherans  Will  Face 
Union  Question 

The  convention  of  the  United  Lutheran 
church  to  be  held  in  Buffalo  this  month 
will  face  some  urgent  questions.  Among 
these  none  is  more  pressing  than  the  at- 
titude of  the  denomination  toward  union 
movements.  The  United  Lutheran  church 
is  not  yet  a  constituent  part  of  the  Fed- 
eral Council.  The  World  Conference  on 
Faith  and  Order  has  invited  the  Luther- 
ans to  participate  and  action  must  be 
taken  upon  this  invitation.  As  usual  in 
religious  conventions  there  is  some  fam- 
ily linen  to  be  washed.  A  theological 
seminary  in  North  Dakota  is  moving  into 
Minnesota  without  the  consent  of  the 
convention  ,and  this  topic  will  doubtless 
■  ring  about  heated  discussion.  The  re- 
lief work  in  Europe  is  to  be  considered, 
and  the  denomination  will  face  squarely 
the  question  whether  such  work  should 
be   continued. 

Will  the  Law  Enforcer 
Reveal  His  Secrets 

Chxago  has  had  no  more  unique  min- 
isterial figure  in  the  past  year  than  that 
of  Rev.  J.  W.  W'illiams.on,  who  bore  the 
strange  title  of  'law  enforcer'  in  connec- 
tion with  the  city  administration  of  Chi- 
cago. He  was  appointed  to  this  office  at 
a  salary  of  ten  thousand  dollars  a  year 
by  Mayor  Thompson.  Not  many  days 
ago  he  was  summarily  dismissed  by  the 
mayor  after  the  law  enforcer  had  had 
>ome  differences  with  the  Chief  of  Police. 
It  seems  probable  that  the  Rock  River 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  church  will 
reappoint  him  to  his  old  charge  in  Chi- 
cago, Xormal  Park  Method. st  church. 
(  nice  back  in  his  pastorate  will  he  talk 
about  his  experiences  telling  what  he 
knows   about   the   prevalence  of  vice  and 


r 


■^r,l 


^?  •' 


</\ 


J!> 


WILSON 

Rolling  and  Sectionfold  Partitions 

Used  in  more  than  39,000  churches,  etc. 
Harmonize  with  old  and  new   interiors 

II-,,..  ,;.,  m ■■'■■-■!<■■'  /!■"■'    R4 

The  J.  G.  Wilson  Corp.,  i  i  Eait  38t.s  strea,  n«w  York 

Offices  in  the  Principal  Cities 


lawlessness  in  Chicago?  His  relation  to 
the  city  government  has  never  been  a 
joy  to  his  brethren  of  the  Methodist  min- 
istry nor  to  the  ministers  of  other  com- 
munions, and  resolutions  offered  to  com- 
mend 'his  work  as  law  enforcer  have 
failed  of  passage  in  ministerial  groups. 
The  secular  press  that  has  been  hostile 
to  the  Thompson  administration  has 
been  very  critical  of  him  up  to  the  time 
of  his  discharge,  but  has  of  late  assumed 
a   more   friendly  tone. 

Bishops  Are  Getting 
the  Money 

The  emergency  in  the  foreign  mission 
situation  of  the  Methodist  church  is  being 
presented  in  many  cities  this  month.  The 


call  has  been  made  for  20,000  gifts  of 
$100  each,  which  would  make  a  total  of 
two  million  dollars  and  it  is  proposed  to 
secure  this  money  in  cash  before  Octo- 
ber 31.  Bishop  Edwin  H.  Hughes  of 
Bos.ton  is  prominent  in  the  campaign. 
In  some  churches  the  pecrple  of  smaller 
means  are  demanding  a  part  of  the  cam- 
paign and  recently  in  a  Alethodist  church 
at  Ocean  City  Bishop  Fisher  secured  a 
loose  collection  of  $2,680. 

Will  Align  Negroes 
With  Temperance  Forces 

The  board  of  temperance,  prohibition 
and  public  morals  of  the  Methodist 
church  has  issued  a  call,  through  Bishop 
William   F.    McDowell,   for   a  conference 


DIETZ     SCOREBOARD 

Creates  a  New  Interest  in  the  Secretary's  Report. 


Illustration   Shows  No.  3   Size. 


This         Score        Board 

shows  n  record  of  all 
classes.  A  comparison  of 
attendance  with  Enroll- 
ment ami  Offering,  Notice 
class  No.  I  having  12  en- 
rolled, only  G  present  and 
giving  10c,  while  class  No. 
2  has  all  present,  is  giving 
60c,  and  shows  a  Gold 
Star,  which  means  ALL 
MIOMBERS  Present. 

Tht  teacher  of  class  No. 
1  never  missed  a  Sunday 
for  two  years,  but  failed 
to  ;aake  calls  on  the  ab- 
sent scholars  and  certain- 
ly feels  ashamed.  He  will 
"Get  Busy,"  look  up  his 
absent  pupils  and  surprise 
the  superintendent  the  next 
Sunday  as  a  Star  Class 
Teacher,  and  the  careless 
Dfferings  will  increase  from 
10c    to    50c. 

The  Gold    Star    Plan  for 

Recognition  keeps  up  in- 
terest. After  a  few  weeks' 
success  give  extra  credits 
for  new  members  brought 
in.     Set  your  Aim  high. 

Again,  raise  the  standard 
of  requirements;  call  at- 
tention to  the  Tardy  and 
Late  Comers;  only  those 
classes  having  all  Present 
at  the  close  of  the  open- 
ing song  are  perfect  in  at- 
tendance. 


About   once  a   month   change  the   plan   and    show   the   monthly   report  of  the  entire 
school   by   Departments. 

No.    2 — Size   45x32   inches;    12   lines,    30   sets    of   figures,   89   words,   with    cabinet $18.00 

No.    3 — Size  45x48   inches;    18   lines,   30   sets   of   figures,   89   words,    with    cabinet 22.00 

Some  of  the  words,  All  Department  Names,  On  Time,   Late,  Boys,  Girls,  Loss,  Gain, 
etc.,  Calendar  Date  in  RED. 

The  increased   offering  will   pay   for  this  Board   in   a   short   time. 


DIETZ 

BULLETIN 

BOARDS 

AVith    Changeable 
STEEL,    LETTERS 


OAKLANDJ/E.JHURCH 

Don't  Fail  to  hear 
REV.  CAMPBELL  MORGArf 
Morning  10:45 
"THrPOTTEf!"  7~ 
Evening  7:45     . 
The  Cost  of  Leadership^ 
.    SPECIAL  MUSIC 
Next  Sunday  RALLY  DAY 

f .  W.BARNUM,  Pastor,  844 1. 40th  St. 

PHONE  OAKLAND  4839 


COMMUNION 
SERVICES 


m* 


Duplex  Envelopes 

For    Church   or    Sunday 
School. 

NEW    PRICES 

Kindergarten  Cluiirs 
No.  32  Easy  Chair,  12  or  14- 
inch,  green  or  golden  finish, 
dozen,  $19.40. 
Round  back,  red  or  Kreen,  12- 
inch,  $13.90,  or  10%  inch, 
$11.20    dozen. 

Ask  for  New  144  Page  Catalogue. 


WM.H.  DIETZ,  Dept.  C,  20  E.  Randolph  St.,  Chicago 


October  12,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1271 


at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  of  one  thousand 
Negro  leaders  from  all  sections  of  the 
country,  representing  ^prohibition,  social 
welfare,  and  reform  organizat'ons,  who 
will  bring  reports  of  the  Negro's  attitude 
toward  the  eighteenth  amendment.  Negro 
fraternities  and  clubs  will  be  invited  to 
participate.  The  Methodists  have  wisely 
taken  into  account  the  fact  that  the  ten 
million  Negro  c'tizens  in  this  country 
will  have  some  influence  in  the  defence 
of  the  present  temperance  standards  in 
this  country. 

Great  Increase  in 
Candidates  for  Priesthood 

While  nearly  all  Protestant  sects 
worry  along  w.'th  an  inadequate  supply 
jf  candidates  for  the  ministry,  the  Roman 
Catholic  seminaries  in  this  country  are 
being  enlarged  to  take  care  of  the  ever 
increasing  throng  of  students.  New  in- 
stitutions are  being  created  at  Chicago, 
Mew  Orleans  and  Washington,  the  latter 
in  connection  with  the  Sulpxians.  A 
:onsiderable  part  of  the  increase  in  the 
student  body  is  due  to  a  Catholic  Student 
Mission  crusade  which  now  has  an  en- 
-olment  of  200,000.  It  is  said  that  the 
enrolment  of  women  for  the  religious 
Drders  has  kept  pace  with  that  of  the 
nen.  Many  American  students  of  theol- 
ogy are  now  going  to  Louvain  univers'ty 
ind  to  Paris  and  Rome.  A  favorite  end- 
ng  of  academic  work  is  an  ordination  to 
he  priesthood  in  Rome. 

Churches  Present 
:he  Moving  Pictures 

For  several  years  the  Community  Con- 
gregational church  at  Winnetka  has  been 
>resenting  moving  pictures  in  the  parish 
louse.  All  recreational  work  is  carried 
mi  by  a  community  organization,  though 
:he    church    owns    the    property.      In    a 


Rtch  iu  tlie  Faith 


"Tabernacle  Hymns  No.  2" 

The  greatest  song  book  ever  published. 
"Strictly  interdenominational,  now  in 
its  sixth  edition.  Appropriate  to  all 
Church  and  Sunday  School  services. 
Compiled  by  Paul  Rader,  320  pages,  351 
songs,  every  one  rich  in  Christian  Ex- 
perience. 

Superior  workmanship  and  the  num- 
ber and  quality  of  the  hymns  make  this 
the  most  satisfactory  and  economic  song 
book  published.  Prices;  $50.00  per  hun- 
dred Art  Buckram,  $30.00  per  hundred, 
manila. 

"Tabernacle  Choir" 

For  choir  or  home  use  only.  Com- 
piled by  K.  J.  Oliver  the  noted  choir  and 
band  leader,  arranged  by  Lance  B.  Lat- 
liam  the  weil  known  pianist. 

Every  number  tried  and  proven  in 
large  mixed  choirs:  many  now  available 
for  general  use  for  the  first  time.  102 
pages,  fe2  selections.  Beautifully  and 
strongly  bound  in  Art  Buckram.  Prices; 
75c  single  copies,  $7  75  per  dozen,  $60.00 
per  hundred.  Returnable  copies  to  choir 
leaders  on  request. 

TABERNACLE  PUBLISHING  CO. 

29  South  La  Salle  Street       Chicago 


*t^berncxcte-Hvmns  Nq  2 

•  I  SONG  BOOK  OF  QUALITY  FOR.  TTARXICU  t  AR.  PEOPLE  • 


OOK  BARGAINS  WORTH   WHILE 

For  Ministers  and  Bible  Students 

YOU     SAVE 
From  33  1-3%  to  50%  on  Every  Book 

All  Books  Sent  Postage  FREE 

By  large  purchases  in  America  and  England  we  are  able  to  offer 
this  list  of  important  books  at  a  price  lower  than  the  Publishers,  thus 
saving  you  the  above  differences.  On  most  items  we  have  the  entire 
remainder  of  the  edition.  We  positively  guarantee  each  book  new 
and  perfect,  all  cloth  bound,  good  paper  and  print,  or  the  purchase 
price  will  be  refunded  on  request. 

Send  a  trial  order  and  be  convinced 

ASK  FOB  OUR  FREE  BULLETIN  OF  OTHER  BARGAINS 


Regular    Our 
Author  Title  Price      Price 

Begbie — Ordinary  Man  and  the 

Extraordinary     Thing     $1.25        $.75 

Haering — The   Christian    Faith 

—2    vols 8.00  2.50 

Patterson— The   Happy    Art   of 

Catching  Men    1.25  .00 

Findlay— Wesley's  World  Par- 
ish       1.25  .50 

Miller,  J.  ;R. — Devotional  Hours 

with   the   Bible— 8   vols 12.00  7.50 

Miller,     J.     R.— His     Life,     by 

John  T.  Faris   1.50  .75 

Elliott — How    to    Advertise     a 

Church      1.50  .75 

Wishart — The  Unwelcome  An- 
gel —  Sermons   1.50  1.00 

Lawson  —  Greatest   -Thoughts 

About    God     1.75  .90 

McKiever — Man    and    the    New 

Democracy    1.50  .00 

Wright — Moral  Conditions  and 

Development   of   the   Child..     .75  .50 

Hood— The  World  of  Anecdote  1.50  1.00 

Dale   —   Nine       Lectures       on 

Preaching      1.50  .75 

Gladden,  Washington — Recol- 
lections        4.00  1 .00 

Fairbairn — Philosophy    of    the 

Christian     Religion     2.50  1 .00 

Mozley — On     the    Atonement..   1.75  .75 

Genung — The    Words     of     Ko- 

heletta      2.00  .75 

Richards — God's       Choice       of 

Men     1.25  .00 

Ries — The    Holy    Spirit    1.75  .75 

Roberts,  Richard — The  Renais- 

oence  of   Faith    1.50  .00 

Kainsford — (Reasonableness     of 

Religion   of  Jesus    1.50  .75 

Phelps — Men    and    Books    2.00  .75 

Robertson,    A.    T. — On    Epistle 

of    James    1.50  .90 

Covert — New    Furrows    in    Old 

Fields      1.50  .50 

Fleming  —   Dynamic     of     All 

Prayer     1.00  .60 

Smith — Unwritten     Sayings    of 

Our    Lord    1.00  .65 


Regular 
Author  Title  Price 

Mackintosh— On     Immortality. $1.50 
Dickinson   —   Your    Boy,     His 

Nature  and  Nurture  l.GO 

Schenck — Oratory    and    Poetry 

of   the   Bible    1.25 

Noble— Spiritual    Culture    1.25 

Sheldon — Jesus    Is    Here    1.50 

Gilbert — Jesus  for  Men  of  To- 
day       1.00 

McLeod   —  What     God     Hath 

Joined    Together    1.25 

Kirk — The    Religion   of    Power  1.50 
Knowling — The    Testimony    of 

St.   Paul  to  Christ    3.00 

Forsyth— The  Work   of  Christ  1.50 
Griffith-Jones  —   The     Ascent 

Through   Christ    1.50 

Nicoll,    R.   W..   Editor— Expos- 
itors   Bible — any     volume...  1.25 
Moffatt— A    Book     of     Biblical 

Devotions      1.75 

Dods — The    Parables     of     Our 

Lord      1.50 

Cossar — Four    Gospels    Unified  2.00 
Geikie — Precious   Promises    . . .  1.50 

Mottle — Grace  and   Virtue    1.00 

Smith.      Geo.     A.— Forgiveness 

of    Sins    1.50 

Spurgeon — Feathers      for      Ar- 
rows       1.50 

King,    H.     C. — -Greatness    and 
Simplicity        of        Christian 

Faith     50 

Kelman — The    Road    of    Life — 

—2    vols 3.00 

Wheeler — The   Apostles'    Creed  1.25 
Gladden — Christianity  and   So- 
cialism        1.50 

MacVey — Did  Jesus  Write  His 

Own    Gospel  ?    1.50 

Stoddart — The     Case     Against 

Spiritualism     1.25 

Bruce— The    Galilean    Gospel..  1.00 
Cowgill — How    the    Boy     Was 

Lost     75 

Haller — The      Redemption      of 

the  Prayer  Meeting   1.00 

Tobie — Studies   in   Atonement.  1.00 


Our 
Price 
|   .75 

.05 

.75 
.60 
.75 

.60 

.75 
.75 

1.25 
.75 

.90 

.75 

1.00 

.75 

1.25 

.75 

.60 

1.00 

1.00 

.15 

1.75 
.60 

.60 

.50 

.75 
.35 

.35 

.35 
.35 


Many  such  bargains  in  our  free  catalogs 

THE  WESTMINSTER  PRESS 

Chicago  Depository,  Dept.  C.  C.  VV.  P.  BLESSING.  Mgr. 

125  No.  Wabash  Avenue,  Chicago,  111. 


CHURCHFURNITDRE 


PEWS -PULPITS 
CHANCEL  FURNITURE 
SUNDAYSCH00L  SEATING  ( 


General  Offices 
14-H  E.Jackson  Blvd.    j 
Chicago 

CATALOGUES  ON  REQUEST     j 


Going    to    Build    a    Church? 

Latest  Chnrch  Plans  S5of3?3   . 

Mm.  .. 


Send 
for 
Free 
Samples 


jifflMM 


*  "'If  £4  3    S  -  '§   «S*S  -" ; 


gnf^fc 


State  Denomination  and  Price  of  Church 

W.  A.  RAYFIELD  &  CO. 

Church  Architects 

BIRMINGHAM  ALABAMA 

Mention  This  Paper 


1272 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


number  of  smaller  towns  this  has  been 
done  as  well.  The  Presbyterian  church 
at  Imerado.  X.  D..  a  community  of  seven 
hundred  people,  has  been  given  a  Satur- 
day night  entertainment  with  the  film. 
No  admission  is  charged,  and  the  pictures 
are  supported  by  free-will  offerings. 
This  church  has  had  seventy  new  mem- 
bers the  past  year,  though  no  one  would 
connect  this  interesting  fact  directly 
with   the  recreational   program. 

Big    Contest    on    in 
Rel'gious  Publicity 

The  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  of 
Oklahoma  of  the  various  denominations 
are  now  engaged  in  a  big  contest  in  the 
field  of  religious  publicity.  The  various 
societies  are  endeavoring  to  get  secular 
papers  to  print  stories  of  the  achieve- 
ments of  young  people  in  religious 
work.  Paid  advertising  counts  on  the 
same  basis  as  news  stories.  The  result 
has  been  that  thousands  of  columns  of 
matter  have  been  presented  to  the  people 
of  Oklahoma.  When  the  state  conven- 
tion meets  in  1923  a  fine  bulletin  board 
will  be  awarded  to  the  society  which 
leads  all  the  rest.  Exhibits  will  be  made 
of  the  various  types  of  'publicity  in  use 
in  the  state. 

Lutherans  Will  Feature 
Luther  Translation 

The  United  Lutheran  church  at  its 
convention  at  Buffalo,  October  17-26, 
will  feature  some  old  Bibles  that  are 
printed     in     the    original    translation    of 


Martin  Luther.  The  Bibles  shown  are 
four  hundred  years  old.  Among  the  in- 
teresting facts  called  out  in  connection 
with  this  convention  is  the  statement 
that  by  1522  there  were  a  hundred  thou- 
sand copies  of  the  Luther  Bible  in  the 
world,  though  printing  was  but  recently 
invented  and  was  exceedingly  clumsy. 
The  Lutheran  church  is  exceedingly 
zealous  in  the  matter  of  the  circulation 
of  the  holy  scriptures,  and  this  anni- 
versary will  mark  a  fresh  effort  to  bring 
the  Bible  to  the  attention  of  a  still  llarger 
number  of  people  in  the  world. 

Denominations  in  Illinois 
Hold   State  Meetings 

October  seems  to  be  the  month  for 
holding  the  denominational  meetings  in 
Illinois.  The  Baptists  begin  their  con- 
vention at  Centralia  October  17  and  the 
same  day  the  Presbyterians  open  their 
synod  at  Streator.  The  Disciples  met  at 
Rock  Island  on  October  3.  Four 
churches  in  Rock  Island  and  Mol'ne  are 
the  product  of  the  state  missionary  pro- 
gram Prominent  among  the  interests 
this  year  was  the  reinforcement  of  the 
campaign  of  Eureka  College  to  secure 
$265,000  on  a  $400,000  endowment  cam- 
paign. The  remainder  of  the  fund  is 
promised  by  the  General  Education  Board 
of  New  York. 

Sunday  Evening  Club 
Starts  a  New  Season 

The  Sunday  Evening  Club  of  Chicago 
began   its    sixteenth    year   on    October    1. 


N^ir'^'in-ii1!!:;:';-:. ■ .     ,  ' ..-:::.;,:. ■::::::,;::.:::i:'!:';;:^:;!::i!i::':i:^i::i:i::!l.:':i;:,;:l:i 


This  unique  organization  is  very  largely 
the  product  of  Dr.  Clifford  W.  Barnes,  a 
Christian  layman.  He  was  educated  at 
Yale  and  Chicago  and  did  post-graduate 
work  at  Oxford.  Earlier  in  his  life  he 
acted  as  an  assistant  pastor  and  knows 
how  to  fill  the  pulpit  on  occasion.  Each 
Sunday  evening  in  advance  of  the  church 
service,  he  conducts  a  Bible  class  at  Or- 
chestra Hall.  Addresses  were  made  last 
Sunday  evening  by  the  first  speaker  of 
the  year,  Sir  Charles,  Wakefield  and  Mr. 
Harold  Spender,  representing  a  delega- 
tion of  Englishmen  who  have  brought  to 
this  country  statues  of  Pitt  Burke  and 
Bryce. 

Dr.  Taylor  Is 
Back  From  Bohemia 

Dr.  Frederick  E.  Taylor,  president  of 
the  Northern  Baptist  convention,  and 
Dr.  Carter  Helm  Jones  have  traveled 
through  Czecho-Slovakia  this  summer, 
gathering  together  companies  of  Baptists 
and  speaking  to  them  through  an  in-| 
terpreter.  The  Muckocin  meeting  was 
quite  amusing.  The  interpreter  did  not 
arrive,  and  the  preachers  called  upon  a< 
Jewish  physician  to  interpret.  They  in- 
sist he  got  more  gospel  in  one  evening 
than  he  had  had  in  a  whole  lifetime. 
At  Brno  the  leading  theatre  of  the  town 
was  packed  for  two  nights.  Dr.  Taylor 
spoke  on  the  meaning  of  the  Christian 
life  and  Dr.  Jones  on  Baptist  conceptions 
of  freedom.  In  one  town  there  were  no 
Baptists  a  year  ago.  At  the  present 
time     there     are     sixty     church     members 

iliiiiliiliili!!llliililliiiillllllMi!i:lillil 


I  IN  CELEBRATION  OF  OUR 

1  Thirtieth   (30th)   Anniversary 

we  have  published  a  new  gospel  music  book,  HYMNS  OF  PRAISE.  Read  what  others 
say  about  it:  "At  last  I  can  send  enthusiastic  praise  of  a  hymn  book."  "We  selected 
'Hymns  of  Praise'  after  comparing  it  with  eighteen  other  books."  "We  are  more  than 
delighted  with  'Hymns  of  Praise' — a  truly  wonderful  book." 

Tens  of  Thousands 

of  people — from  coast  to  coast — sing  soul-stirring  songs  every  Sunday  evening  from  our 
music  books.  W  hole-hearted,  inspirational  singing  is  the  best  preparation  that  can  be 
given  a  congregation  for  receiving  the  gospel  message.  Do  not  try  to  get  along  with  old. 
worn  out  books.  That  is  a  handicap.  Introduce  "HYMNS  OF  PRAISE"  and  its  use  will 
greatly  multiply  the  results  of  your  efforts.  Sample  copy  sent  upon  request.  Orchestrated. 
Sixty  days'  credit  extended. 

On  this  anniversary  occasion  it  is  fitting  that  we  should  express  to  our  friends  our  sin- 
cere appreciation  of  their  good  will  and  pledge  ourselves  to  continue  to  render  a  little  bet- 
ter service  than  is  usually  expected. 

I    HOPE  PUBLISHING  CO.,  5701  W.  Lake  Street,  CHICAGO 


m&sm. 


mm 


■mx.w 


mfxs^s^^^Msmmmmimwwmmm 


lal 

1 
1 

«1 
«1 
1 

I 

1 

K] 
1 
1 
1 

m 


Do 

You 

Wish 

A  New      | 

Hymnal?    | 

g 

Hymns  of  the  Centuries  | 
is  the  FIRST  dignified  hymnal  | 
to  be  published  with  the  words  | 

printed  within  the  music  staff.    1 

1 

[w] 

The  publishers  of  a  competing  book  g 

which   closely   resembles   "Hymns   of  j§j 

the  Centuries"  in   form  and  content,  |j 

claim     that    theirs     is   "The   hymnal  [S] 

that      is      revolutionizing     congrega-  jlj 

tional      singing       in      hundreds      of  jgj 

churches" !  IS 

IS 

If  this  be  true,  "Hymns  of  the  Cen-  gj 
turies,"  published  six  years  before  IS 
the  other,  started  the  revolution!  || 

The    fact   is,    hundreds   of    churches   gj 
are  using  "Hymns  of  the  Centuries"   IS 
with      ever      increasing    satisfaction. 
Pastors    report   that   their   congrega- 
tional singing  has  improved  wonder- 
fully. 

"Hymns  of  the  Centuries"  was  first 
published  in  1911.  So  popular  did  it 
become  and  so  successful  was  the 
plan  of  printing  the  words  within 
the  staff,  that  two  other  hymn  books  [gj 
followed  the  same  plan,  one  in  1916   g] 

and  the  other  in  1921.  IS 

IS 
IS 

Notwithstanding    this    fact,    "Hymns   gj 

of  the   Centuries"  is  still  the  favor-  Kj 

ite.     Why?      Because    it    retains    the  pj 

old  and  well  loved  hymns  set  to  the  M 

right  tunes,  while     it     gives     ample  PJ 

space    to    hymns    of    Social    Service,  gj 

Brotherhood,  the  Kingdom  of  God  IS 
and  the  Spiritual  Life. 

IS 

"Hymns  of  the  Centuries"   does  not  || 

sacrifice  the  dearly  loved  hymns  and  gj 

tunes    for    those    untried    selections  IS 

that     have     not    proved     themselves  j§j 

worthy     of    a     place     in    a   modern,  gj 

usable     and     thoroughly    satisfactory  IS 

hvmnal.  M 

® 

SAMPLE   COPY   ON   REQUEST    | 

II 


A.  S.  Barnes 
fir  Co., 

PUBLISHERS  OF  HYMN 
BOOKS  SINCE  1855 


118  East  25th  Street 
NEW  YORK 


is 


q  DR.  HARRY  EMERSON  FOSDICK  accepts 
the  challenge  of  the  Church  to-day  and  subjects 
the  theme  to  a  searching  analysis 

IN  HIS  NEW  BOOK 

Christianity  and  Progress 

Cole  Lectures,  Vanderbilt  University 

By   HARRY  EMERSON   FOBDICK,   Author  of  "The  Meaning   of   Prayer,'*  Etc. 

Cloth,  $1.50 
*JA  work  that  will  start  YOU  thinking! 

LATEST  RELIGIOUS  THOUGHT 


Religion  and  the  Future  Life 

By    E.    Hershey    Sneath,    Ph.D.,    EI>.D. 
(Editor) 

The  Development  of  the  Belief  in  Life 
After  Death. 

A  notable  series  of  studies  dealing  with 
an  age-long  human  belief,  and  contributed 
to  by  men  of  marked  learning  and  ac- 
knowledged authority,  viz. : 

Profs.  Boas,  Jackson  (Columbia),  Hop- 
kins, Bacon,  Porter  (Yale),  Jastrow  (U. 
of  P.),  Paton,  MaeDonald  (Hartford  Sem.), 
Fairbanks   (Mich.)  $3.00 

What  Shall  I  Believe? 

By    Augustus    H.    Strong,    D.D.,    I.E.D. 

A  Primer  of  Christian  Theology. 

"The  last  message  of  a  great  teacher — 
one  who  devoted  his  life  to  the  exposition 
of  Christian  creed  and  doctrines.  A  posi- 
tive and  constructive  statement  of  what 
he  himself  found  from  the  witness  of  his 
own  heart  to  be  the  best  confirmation  of 
Scripture  teaching.  $1.00 

The  Undiscovered  Country 

By  Gatug  Glenn  Atkins,  ».   D. 

A  firm  grasp  of  the  elemental  truths  of 
Christian  belief,  together  with  an  unusual 
ability  to  interpret  mundane  experiences  in 
terms   of  spiritual  reality  $1.50 


God  Our  Contemporary 

By    John    Henry    Jowett,    D.D. 

Among  the  pulpit-giants  of  today,  Dr. 
Jowett  has  been  given  a  high  place. 
Every  preacher  will  want  at  once  these 
latest  full-length  sermons  which  show  that 
only  in  God  as  revealed  to  us  in  Jesua 
Christ  can  man  find  the  resources  to  meet 
the  needs   of  the  human   heart.  $1.50 

The  Master  Key 

By   Frederick   C.   Spurr 

Last  Minister  of  Regent's  Park  Chapel, 
London 

A  Study  in  World  Problems. 

A  fearless,  clearly-reasoned  restatement 
of  the  terms  of  the  Christian  Gospel  and 
its  relation  to  the  travail  through  which 
the  world  is  passing.  $1.35 

Great  Men  as  Prophets  of  a 
New  Era 

By    Newell    D wight    Hillis 

Author  of  "Great  Books  as  Life- 
Teachers" 

Dr.  Hillis'  latest  book  strikes  a  popular 
chord.  The  subjects  include:  Dante,  Sav- 
onarola: William  the  Silent,  Oliver  Crom- 
well: John  Wesley,  John  Milton;  Gari- 
baldi:  John   Ruskin,   etc.  $1.50 


i»0©KS 


FLEMING  H.  REVELL  COMPANY,  Publishers 


NEW  YORK,   158  Fifth  Avenue 


CHICAGO,  17  N.  Wabash  Avenue 


THE  CRISIS  OF 
THE  CHURCHES 

By  LEIGHTON  PARKS,  D.D. 

Rector  of  Saint  Bartholomew's  Church,  New  York 

Dr.  Parks  derives  a  powerful  text  from  which  to  plead  the 
cause  of  church  unity  from  the  present  crisis  of  world  civilization 
— a  condition,  in  the  author's  own  words,  "so  dreadful  that 
not  a  few  serious-minded  men  are  asking  themselves  if  Western 
civilization  is  about  to  fail."  The  author  sees  Christian  unity 
as  the  imperative  need  of  the  hour,  and  it  is  to  point  a  way  to 
that  end  that  he  has  written  this  book. 

$2.50 
The  Christian  Century  Press,  508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


1274 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  12,  1922 


and  more  than  s  s1  >thers  who  arc  wait- 
:'or  baptism.  Dr.  W.  S.  Abernathy 
and  Mr.  \V.  T.  Shepherd  have  cone  to 
Poland  where  conditions  are  less  favor- 
able than  in  Bohemia.  They  have  vis  ted 
Danzig.  Lodz  and  Warsaw.  In  Warsaw 
the  America  workers  were  greeted  with 
a  great  aud'ence.  and  in  this  audi- 
ence were  important  officials  of  the 
government. 

Reinforce  Mission  Study 
With  Lantern  Slides 

The  young  people  and  the  womeji's 
societies  of  the  various  denominations 
will  study  India  this  year  as  their  field 
of  missionary  interest.  In  order  to  assist 
in  visualizing  the  materials  in  the  text- 
book. "India  in  Transition"  the  Method'st 
board  has  gotten  out  a  fresh  stereopticon 
lecture  upon  the  subject.  Some  older 
sets  are  also  available,  including  ''The 
India  Mass  Movement"  and  one  called 
"Sarju  the  Outcast."  The  slides  are  dis- 
tributed by  the  area  secretary.  The 
Presbyterians  also  have  lantern  slide 
sets  on  India  which  will  be  iised  this 
year  in  more  churches  than  formerly. 

Baptists  See  Realization 
of    Religious   Liberty 

Were  Roger  Williams  to  revisit  earth 
at  the  time  the  Baptist  World  Alliance 
meets  in  Stockholm,  July  21-27,  1923,  he 
would  be  agreeably  surprised  at  the  pro- 
gress which  has  been  made  on  behalf  of 
his  ideals.  In  many  countries  where  re- 
ligious liberty  was  denied  three  centuries 
ago,  it  is  now  completely  established.  In 
other  countries  progress  has  been  made 
so      the     Baptist    of    continental    Europe 


THE  GOSPEL  FOR 

AN  AGE  OF  ANARCHY 

NORMAN   B.  BARR 

OLIVET    INSTITUTE    PRESS 
AAA    Blackhawk,    Chicago 

Paper,  24  Pages,  25  Cents 


dares  to  erect  his  own  conventicle  and 
to  carry  on  public  services,  of  his  re- 
ligion. The  independency  of  the  Bapt  st 
faith  is  being  modified  with  the  coming 
of  a  world  consc  ousness  in  the  commun- 
ion. The  catholic  ideal  is  succeeding 
parochialism.  Churches  are  being  bound 
together,  not  by  labored  agreements  in 
the    field    of    doctrine,    'but    by    mutual 


TOWER 

CHIMES 

The  music  of  Deagan 
TowerChimes  reaches  out 
to  unseen  thousands,  bear- 
ing a  sublime  message  of 
peace  and  good  will. 

Whether  in  the  ritual  of 
the  service,  or  in  playing 
the  old  time  favorite 
hymns,  the  solemn,  beau- 
tiful tones  of  Deagan 
Tower  Chimes  will  serve 
the  community  for  gen- 
erations, acting  as  a  bene- 
diction and  blessing — a 
constant  call  to  worship. 
The 

Memorial  Sublime 

What  more  fitting  memorial 
or  greater  philanthrophy  could 
be  bestowed  on  any  community 
than  a  set  of  Deagan  Tower 
Chimes! 

Played  from  Electric  Keyboard 
by  the  organist.  The  only  real 
improvement  in  Tower  Chimes 
in  centuries. 

Write  for  complete  information 

J.  C.  DEAGAN,  Inc. 

Deagan  Building 

4259  Ravenswood 
Avenue 
Chicago,  111. 


FOUR   GREAT    SERIES 

Of  Text  and  Reference  Books  and  Study  Courses  in 

RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 

Edited  by 

Ernest  D.  Burton,  Shailer  Mathews,  and  Theodore  G.  Soares 

Constructive  Studies 

More  than  thirty  separate  liooks  and   pamphlets  graded  from   the  Kindergarten  to 
adult  years.     Teachers'  manuals — pupils'  texts. 

Outline  Bible-Study  Courses 

Twelve  titles  for  use  with  the  Bible  as  the  main  text,  the  course  book  as  the  guide. 
Handbooks  of  Ethics  and  Religion 

Seren  volumes  on  the  various  portions  of  the  I.iMe,  iRellgions  Education,  Ethics, 

Theology,   Missions,   and   other   practical    religious    themes. 

Principles  and  Methods  of  Religious  Education 

Eight   hooks  to   \<c   u>cr]    as   the  basis  of  Round   Table  discussions   and   as  inspira- 
tion- for  entering  opon  new  experiments  in  the  field  of  religious  education. 
Bend   for  new   Catalogue   and   Price   tlst 
Publishers   of 

THE    JOURNAL   OF    RELIGION 

A     rigorous,    non-Kc<t;irinn    bi-monthly.     Subscription,    $.'i.00    a.    year 


THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    CHICAGO    PRESS 


5*08  ELLIS   AVKM  I. 


CHICAGO,   ILLINOIS 


service.  The  Stockholm  meeting  will  re- 
veal considerable  latitude  in  doctrinal 
holdings,  but  a  determination  that  the 
world  round  Bapt'sts  shall  bear  one  an- 
other's  burdens. 


Church  Seating,  Pulpits, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Hoards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc 

GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO,  '8  Park  Place,  NOKTHntlE,  MICH. 


5000    CHRISTIAN    WORKERS 

AND   MINISTERS   WANTED 

to  sell  Bibles,  Testaments,  g'ood  books  and 
handsome  velvet  Scripture  Mottos.  Good 
commission.  Send  for  free  catalogue  and 
price  list. 

GEORGE    W.    NOBLE,    Publisher 
Dept.    J,    MftrtiOn    Bid?.  Ohicafeo,    111. 


WHEN  YOU  GO  TO  THE 
NATIONAL  CAPITAL 

You  are  invited  to  attend  the 

VERMONT  AVENUE 
CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

National    Representative    Church    Building 
Project  Indorsed  by  Disciples'  Interna- 
tional Convention. 

Earle  Wilfley,  Pastor. 


A  Good  Bookcase 

for  the  price  of  a  good  book! 


With  Disappearing  . 
Glass  Doors  ,  3> 


without  Boors 

75' 

Per  Section 


2 


OnApproval^Direct  to  User 


SECTIONAL    BOOKCASE, 

Endorsed  by  Over  100,000  Users 

Made  for  and  universally  used  in  the  fmesthojr.es  and 
offices  throughout  the  country.  Made  in  sections  of 
different  sizes,  combining  utility,  economy  and  at- 
tractiveappearance.  Style  shown  above  isbeautifully 
finished  in  SOLID  OAK.  Price  complete  as  ehown 
with  top,  base  and  three  book  sections  with  non- 
binding,  disappearing:,  felt-cushioned  glass 
doors  (Sections  dust-proof)  $12.75.  Price  for  same 
combination,  without  doors,  $9.75.  Other  styles  in 
different  grades  and  finishes  at  correspondingly  low 
prices.  Shipped  direct  from  factory  ON  AP- 
PROVAL at  a  considerable  saviDg  TO  YOU.  , 
Write  for  new  catalog  No.  665" 

The  C,  J.  Lundstrom  Mfg.  Co..  Little  FaJU.  N.Y. 
U/ra.  Sactlonal  Bookcuca  and  FilinE  CaWnat* 


National  Committee  of 

Physicians    and 

Surgeons 

Dr.  Charles  H.  Mayo 

Dr.  Thomas  W.  Salmon 

Dr.  George  Blumer 

Dr.  Phoebus  A.  Levene 

Dr.  M.  J.  Rosenau 

Dr.  Hideyo  Noguchi 

Dr.  Charles    Humtston 

Dr.  Harvey  Cushtng 

Dr.  Michael    Michailovsky 

Dr.  Charles  H.  Frazier 

Dr.  Nathan  E.  Brill 

Dr.  William  H.  Welch 

Dr.  Morton  Prince 

Dr.  Lewellys  F.  Barker 

Dr.  Haven  Emerson 

Dr.  Abraham  Zingher 

Dr.  Aaron  J.  Rosanoff 

Dr.  Adolf  Meyer 

Dr.  Jay  Frank  Schamberg 

Dr.  Jacques  Loeb 

Dr.  M.  W.  Ireland 

Dr.  George  Baehr 

Dr.  Jos.  Goldberger 

Dr.  A.  M.  Barrett 

Dr.  S.  Sous  Cohen 

Dr.  Walter  B.  Cannon 

Dr.  Howard  A.  Kelly 


DEAR  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  READERS : 

LET  US  NOT  ARGUE  THE  NECESSITY  OF 
CONTINUED  RELIEF  TO  RUSSIA.  SURELY 
DR.  NANSEN,  MR.  HOOVER  AND  THE  QUAK- 
ERS ARE  AUTHORITY  FOR  THAT !  RATHER, 
LET  US  TELL  YOU  OF  A  RUSSIAN  RELIEF 
WORK  DESIGNED  NOT  FOR  EMERGENCY, 
BUT  FOR  PERMANENT  SERVICE;  NOT  ONLY 
FOR  NOW,  BUT  FOR  THE  FUTURE. 

THIS  IS  THE  A-M-E-R-I-C-A-N  H-O-S-P-I-T-A-L 
IN  MOSCOW,  THE  FIRST  AMERICAN  HOSPI- 
TAL IN  ALL  RUSSIA.  OUR  COMMITTEE  HAS 
ALREADY  EQUIPPED  THE  PICTURESQUE 
"OLD  CATHERINE  HOSPITAL"  (TO  BE 
KNOWN  AS  THE  AMERICAN  HOSPITAL). 
WITH  MONEY  RAISED  LAST  WINTER,  WE 
HAVE  BOUGHT  ALL  THE  ITEMS  NEEDFUL 
FOR  AN  IMMENSE  INSTITUTION  TO  BE  RUN 
ACCORDING  TO  THE  HIGHEST  STANDARDS. 

THE  RUSSIANS  ARE  HELPING.  THEY  WILL 
FULLY  RESTORE  ALL  AVAILABLE  BUILD- 
INGS, BUT  WITH  THOUSANDS  OF  HOSPITALS 
CLOSED,  THEY  CANNOT  SUPPORT  THE  HOS- 
PITAL. 

THEREFORE  THE  AMERICAN  MEDICAL  AID 
FOR  RUSSIA  HAS  UNDERTAKEN  TO  MAIN- 
TAIN THE  AMERICAN  HOSPITAL  FOR  THE 
PERIOD  OF  ONE  YEAR. 


OUR  JOB  IS 


fFOOD  FOR  500  PATIENTS,  TOGETHER  WITH 
STAFF. 

FUEL,  LIGHTS,  WAGES,  ETC.— ALL  THE  UP- 
KEEP OF  A  BIG  INSTITUTION. 

OUR  JOB  IS         $200,000  !  !  ! 

WE  APPEAL  TO  YOU,  AS  PRACTICAL  GIVERS, 
AS  AMERICANS,  AS  CHRISTIANS, 

Halp  Us  Help  Russia  Help  Herself! 


AMERICAN  MEDICAL  AID  FOR  RUSSIA 

103  Park  Avenue,  Room  901  C-2 
New  York  City 

To  share   in  a  constructive   gift   to   Russia,    I   herewith   en- 
close  $ toward   one  year's  maintenance  of 

the  FIRST  AMERICAN  HOSPITAL  IN  RUSSIA. 

NAME 

ADDRESS 


MRS.  HENRY  VILLARD, 

Chairman 


ARTHUR  S.  LEEDS, 


reasurer 


FRANCES  WITHERSPOON, 

Secretary 


Wanted— A  Congregation 

By  LLOYD  C.  DOUGLAS 


Press  Opinions  of  the  Book 

The  Christian  Advocate:  "The  preacher  who  reads  this 
book  will  get  many  valuable  pointers  on  how  to  do  it." 

The  Continent:  '"In  this  remarkable  story  by  a  minister 
two  college  chums  and  a  successful  surgeon  help  a  dis- 
couraged preacher  to  catch  the  vision  that  transformed  an 
empty  church  into  one  crowded  to  overflowing — that 
changed  a  lifeless  church  into  a  living  church." 

77;,-  Christian  Endeavor  World:  "The  story  is  cleverly 
told.  Let  us  hope  that  it  will  put  new  courage  into  many 
a  wear}-  pastor." 

The  Christian  Standard:  "At  the  age  of  forty  Rev.  D. 
Preston  Blue  is  discouraged ;  he  does  not  know  how  to 
secure  a  large  attendance  at  regular  services.  By  accident 
he  converses  with  a  manufacturer,  a  physician  and  an 
editor.  These  conversations  brace  him  up  and  remake 
the  preacher  in  him.  He  at  once  becomes  a  man  of 
authority  and  his  officers  and  people  respond  quickly  and 
with  enthusiasm  to  the  propositions  he  submits.  A  great 
and  permanent  audience  materializes  and  the  preacher  is 
happy." 

The  Bpworth  Era :  "'The  book  is  constructive.  The 
story  shows  how  the  discouraged  minister  crowded  his 
church  merely  by  taking  human  nature  as  it  is  and  appeal- 
ing to  it,  just  as  Jesus  did." 

If  you  are  a  minister  you  must  have  this  book 

Price  of  the  book  $1.75  plus  10  cents  postage 

The   Christian   Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


OUR  NEW  QUARTERLY 

"20ti)  Century" 

For  Adult  and  Young  People's  Bible 
Classes,  Home  Departments,  etc. 

No  "padding" — It  gives  just 
what  the  average  student  ac- 
tually uses. 

Concise — and  thorough. 

Scholarly — and  practical. 

It  is   reverent   and    also  has 
"punch" 

Send  for  Free  Sample  Copy  and 
Further  Information 

The  Christian  Century  Press 


The  most  beautiful  hymnal  ever  published  by  the  American  Church 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

By  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON 
and     HERBERT     L.    WILLETT 


In  half-leather  and  cloth.       Write  The  Christian  Century  Press  for  returnable  copy 


I  ill 


A  New 
FOSDICK  Book 

Christianity  and  Progress 

HARRY  EMERSON  FOSDICK 
Cloth,  $1.50 
This  is  a  striking  book  written  in  the  in- 
imitable Fosdick  style  and  will  undoubtedly 
be  enjoyed  by  thousands  of  readers.  Sim- 
ple and  direct  in  its  presentation,  yet  force- 
ful and  brilliant,  this  volume  is  a  welcome 
addition  to  Dr.  Fosdick's  remarkably  popu- 
lar books.  It  was  originally  presented  as 
the  Cole  Lectures  at  Vanderbilt  University. 
With  amazing  speed  and  accuracy,  punctu- 
ated by  concrete  examples  to  make  his 
points  clear,  the  author  carries  the  reader 
through  the  history  of  the  world's  progress. 

Other    Fosdick    Books 

Assurance  of  Immortality $1.00 

Manhood  of  the  Master 1.15 

Meaning  of  Faith 1.35 

Meaning  of  Prayer 1.15 

Meaning  of  Service 1.25 

Second  Mile 70 

A  Specially  Bound  Set  of  Fosdick's  three 
"meanings" — 

"The  Meaning  of  Prayer" 
"The  Meaning  of  Faith" 
"The  Meaning  of  Service" 

The  THREE  "everyday  Life"  books  uni- 
formly bound  in  cloth,  with  morocco  ridge, 
gold  stamped,  gilt  top,  with  silk  marker,  en- 
cased in  an  attractive  carton — 

$5.00,  postage  paid. 
At  your  bookstore  or  from  us 

ASSOCIATION  PRESS 

Pub.  Dept.  Inter  Comm.  Y.M.C.A. 
347  Madison  Ave.    New  York 

<llllllllllllllllllllllllllll!llll!IIIIBIIIIIIII|ll|ll|;i|j||||!|||Hl||tl|t|III|[H 

R0DEHEAVER  SINGS 

Your  Favorite  Gospel  Songs  on 

RAINBOW  RECORDS 

Over  100  Selections  by 
other   Prominent    Singers. 
7cT  cents  each  Not  Prepaid 
FULL  UST  ON  REQUEST. 

Rodeheaver's  Gospel  Sengs 

Our  Latest  Book  Ready  Oct.  let. 

For  all  religious  occasions. 

Singly  (  46c  Cloth    /Quantities \40e 

poat-J  35c  Limp   I       not      |30c 
•Doid  ( 30c  Manila^  P"P«Id   725e 

Victory  Songs, 

Awakening  Songs  and 

Songs  for  Service 

also  at  above  prices.  Write 
for  catalog  of  Sheet  Music, 
Bibles,  Folding  Organs,  etc. 

THE  R0DEHEAVER  COMPANY 

665  McClorg  Bldg..  Chicago,  ILL. 
Dp».»  —      WafaotSt.Philadclpliia.Pa. 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A   Labor-Saving   Tool 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

"There  Is  nothing  superior  to  it."— Expositor 
'A.n    Invaluable    tool."— The     Sunday    Schooi 

Times. 
"A    great    help.     Simple    and    speedy."— Prof. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 
"To    be    commended    without    reserve."— Th« 

Continent. 

Send  for  circulars,  or  the  Index   Itself  on 
approval. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 

Box    U,  Bast  Had  da  tn,   Connecticut 


AN  OPPORTUNITY  TO  HELP 

TWO  WORTHY  ALABAMA  SCHOOLS 


DOWNING   INDUSTRIAL   SCHOOL 
Brewton,    Alabama. 

This  school,  established  in  1906,  ha'l 
that  year  an  enrollment  of  9 ;  a  faculty 
of  2;  a  property  valuation  of  $4,000; 
and  1  building.  Now  the  school  has 
an  enrollment  of  185;  a  faculty  of  10; 
7  buildings,  and  a  property  valuation 
of  .$175,000. 

This  school  was  established  to  pro- 
vide an  education  and  Christian  train- 
ing to  poor  girls  who,  without  this 
school,  would  grow  up  in  ignorance. 
We  need  help.  Work  on  a  badly 
needed  dormitory  has  been  suspended 
for  lack  of  funds.  You  can  establish 
scholarships  at  this  school,  and  lift 
poor  girls  from  ignorance  to  light,  and 
fit  them  for  efficient  service.  Will  you 
help? 


COLKY-BLACKSHBlt  VOCATIONAL 
SCHOOL    BOB   BOYS 

Hadley,   Alabama. 

This  school  was  established  one  y<;jr 
aKO.  We  have  been  given  2,124  acres 
of  land,  but  have  only  one  dormitory 
and    one   small    school    room. 

There  are  i»robably  1500  Indians  in 
this  community  without  church  or 
school  facilities;  also  a  community  of 
Negroes  without  adequate  school  op- 
portunities. It  is  our  purpose  to  try 
to  provide  an  opportunity  for  all  these. 
Our  people  have  been  generous,  but 
here  is  an  opportunity  for  others  to 
help  us  with  their  money  to  build 
American  citizens.  Will  you  help? 
Address  the  president. 


PAULINE   TAYLOR  HALL 
Donation  of  Miss  Cornelia  A.  Taylor,  of  Quaker  Hill. 

YOUR    OPPORTUNITY 

If  you  would  immortalize  yourself,  here  is  your  opportunity.  You  can  provide 
money  to  help  build,  equip  and  maintain  these  two  schools,  which  were  established 
for  those  who  without  outside  help  must  grow  up  in  ignorance.  We  give  a  cordial 
invitation  to  our  friends  in  the  North  and  elsewhere  to  visit  us  at  Brewton.  \\  e 
will  entertain  you  free  of  charge.  O,  Friends,  will  you  not  hear  and  heed  this 
Macedonian  cry?     For  further  information,  address 

(Rev.)  J.  M.  SHOFNER,  President 

DOWNING   INDUSTRIAL   SCHOOL  BREWTON,   ALABAMA 


To  Ministers  and  Laymen: 

ABE   YOU   USING    THE 

"MAN  OF  GALILEE" 

SAOBED    SONGS? 

Issued  in  two  volumes  at  50c   per  volume. 

Galilean    texts    to    old    familiar    tunes. 

Beautiful,  Unique  and  always  Uplift- 
ing:. Wondrously  effective  for  Special  and 
Evangelistic  services.  Over  300  choirs 
using    these    books    for    church    programs. 

Send    for    circulars    to 

THE  GALILEAN  PRESS 

1636  Dale  St.,  San  Diego,  Calif. 


Expositors'  Bible  for 
Sale  at  a  Bargain 

I  have  a  complete  six-volume  set  of 
this  monumental  work  that  I  will  sell 
for  fifteen  dollars  cash. 

Writte  S.  A.  M.,  c/o  The  Christian  Century 


Advertise  Your  Church 

in   THE   CHBISTIAN   CENTUBY 

You  may  use  an  advertisement  in  a  space 
like  this  every  week  for  a  year  for  only 
$100  (six  months  $50). 

Send  copy  to  Advertising  Department, 
The  Christian  Century,  508  So.  Dearborn 
St.,    Chicago. 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


NEW  PILGRIM  PRESS  BOOKS 

Books  by  such  men  as  Hubbard,  Horder,  Weigle,  Hutton,  Orchard,  Simpson  and  others  of  equal  note  make  our  list  of  new 

publications  one  of  which  we  have  a  right  to  be  proud. 
Examine  this  list  carefully  and  make  up  an  order  for  early  shipment 


RELIGIOUS  THOUGHT  IN  GREATER 
AMERICAN  POETS,  by  Elmer  J.  Bailey. 
$1.50. 

A  careful  analysis  of  the  religious  at- 
titudes of  the  more  eminent  American 
Poets. 


DRAMATIC    INSTINCTS    IN    RELIGIOUS 
EDUCATION,    by   T.    W.    Galloway.     $1.75. 

An  important  contribution  to  the  study 
of  the  drama  in  relation  to  religious 
Education.     (October.) 


THE    GOD    THAT    JESUS    SAW,    by    W. 

Garrett    Horder.     $2.00. 

An  admirable  interpretation  of  Jesus' 
teachings  concerning  the  Fatherhood 
of  God. 

OUR     AMBIGUOUS     LIFE,     by     John     A. 

Hotton.      $2.25. 

Another  important  book  from  the  au- 
thor of  "The  Persistent  Word  of  God," 
"Discerning  the  Times,"  etc.  (Octo- 
ber.) 

CHRISTIAN      UNITY      MOVEMENT,      by 
Frederick   Lynch.      $1.25. 

The  "Ola us  Petrie  Lectures"  delivered 
by  Dt.  Lynch  in  England  this  sum- 
mer.    (October.) 

THE    USE    OF    THE    OLD    TESTAMENT 
IN    LIGHT    OF    MODERN    KNOWLEDGE, 

by    John   E.   McFadyen.      $2.25. 

The  title  clearly  interprets  the  trend 
of  this  book  by  an  ever  popular  Scot- 
tish   scholar.     (October.) 

ORACLES    OF    GOD,    by    W.    E.    Orchard. 
$2.25. 

Dr.  Orchard  is  never  commonplace  and 
whatever  he  undertakes  is  well  done. 
(October.) 

14   Beacon   Street 
BOSTON 


PUBLICATIONS 

SOCIAL  WORK  IN   THE  CHURCHES,  by 
Arthur    E.    Holt.      Paper,    35c;    cloth,    60c. 

A  study  in  the  practice  of  fellowship 
in  its  relation  to  the  social  program 
of  the  Church. 


THE     SPIRITUAL    MESSAGES    OF     THE 
MIRACLES,  by  George  H.  Hubbard.  $2.00. 

An  interpretation  and  application  of 
the  spirituality  of  the  Miracles  by  the 
author  of  "The  Teaching  of  Jesus  in 
Parables."     (October.) 

IMPORTATIONS 

ALTARS       OF      EARTH,    by    Herbert    L. 
Simpson.     $2.25. 

An  admirable  series  of  studies  in  the 
Old  Testament  revealing  its  spiritual 
significance,  by  the  author  of  "The  In- 
tention  of  His    Soul."     (October.) 

THEOSOPHY      .AND      .CHRISTIAN 
THOUGHT,   by   W.   S.  Urquhart.     $2.25. 
A   book   of  permanent  value   on  a   fas- 
cinating  topic.     (October.) 

MIDST    VOLCANIC     FIRES,     by     Maurice 

Frater.     $2.25. 

Those  who  have  read  the  "Life  of  John 
Paton"  will  be  delighted  with  this  new 
account  of  mission  work  in  his  be- 
loved   New   Hebredes.     (October.) 

WON    BY    BLOOD,    by    A.    K.    Langridge. 
$1.25. 

The  story  of  Erromenga,  the  Martyr 
Isle,   of   the    New   Hebredes.  (October.) 

THE       SHINING      HIGHWAY,    by    E.    T. 
Miles — Price    not    determined. 

A  well  written  discussion  of  the  effect 
of  our  belief  on  character  inspired  by 
a  quickened  interest  in  the  problem  of 
existence.     (October.) 

THE  PILGRIM  PRESS 


TRAINING  OF  CHILDREN  IN  THE 
CHRISTIAN  FAMILY,  by  Luther  Allan 
Weigle.     $1.50. 

A    practical    and    interesting    rteatment 

of  an   important  topic. 

MONDAY  CLUB  SERMONS  1923.  $2.00. 
The  forty-seventh  annual  volume  of 
this  excellent  commentary  on  the  In- 
ternational  Sunday  School   Lessons. 

FOLLOWING  THE  DRAMATIC  IN- 
STINCT,  by   Anita  B.    Ferris.      75c. 

An  elementary  handbook  on  the  use  of 
dramatics  in  Missionary  and  Religious 
Education. 


THE  DEVOTIONAL  LITERATUE  OF 
SCOTLAND,    by    Adam    Phillip.      $1.75. 

A  thorough  and  painstaking  study  of 
Scotland's  contribution  to  devotional 
literature.     (October.) 

SEEKING      THE      CITY,    by    J.    G.    Reed, 
wltb    introduction    by   J.    D.   Jones.      $1.50. 
Entertaining     and     instructive    lectures 
on    "Pilgrims'    Progress."      (October.) 

THE  CONSCIOUSNESS  OF  JESUS,  by 
W.    Chapman.     $1.50. 

An  elementary  study  of  the  conscious- 
ness of  Jesus  in  all  His  relationships. 
(October.) 

THE     ENTERPRISE      OF      PREACHING, 

by  Dr.  Selater  (eminent  Edinburgh  preach- 
er   and    Warwick    Lecturer    for    1922). 

Price  to    be    announced.      (November.) 

THE  CHRIST  OF  FAITH  AND  THE 
JESUS  OF  HISTORY,  by  D.  M.  Ross. 
$2.25. 

A  masterly  survey  of  the  Gospel  record 
of  the  life  and  work  of  Jesus. 

VISIONS  OF  THE  END,  by  Adam  C. 
Welch.     $2.25. 

A  study  in  "Daniel"  and   "Revelation." 
19   W.    Jackson    Street 
CHICAGO 


IT  IS  A  BURNING  SHAME 

that  so  many  churches  are  without  sufficient  insur- 
ance and  not  properly  safeguarded  against  fire. 

The  National  Mutual  Church  Insur- 
ance Company  of  Chicago 

has  continuously  since  1898 
been  furnishing  protection 
AT  COST  against  FIRE, 
LIGHTNING  and  WIND- 
STORM.    No  assessments; 

easy  annual  payments;  legal 
reserve  for  protection  of 
policy  holders  same  as  stock 
companies. 


Hospitals,  Parsonages, 
Homes  and  Personal  Effects 
of  Church  Members  also  in- 
sured. Policies  held  in  all  parts  of  the  United 
States  aggregating  over  FIFTY-NINE  MILLION 
DOLLARS  ($59,000,000.00).  Total  Assets  July 
31,  1922,  $901,565.59.  Total  Losses  Paid,  $1,648,- 
982.23. 

Not  one  dollar  ever  due  and  unpaid  a  single  day. 
NO  AGENTS.    DEAL  DIRECT. 

For  full  particulars  write  to  HENRY  P. 
MAGILL,  Secy,  and  Mgr.,  1509  Insurance  Ex- 
change, Chicago,  111. 


"Our  Bible" 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 

Dr.  Willett,  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  and 
for  a  score  of  years  the  most  popular  lecturer  on 
the  Bible  on  the  American  platform,  has  put  into 
this,  his  latest  book,  the  scholarly  fruitage  of  a 
life-time  of  study,  and  he  has  put  it  into  a  form 
that  is  both  useful  and  attractive. 

Some  Chapter  Titles: 

Religion  and  Its  Holy  Books. 
How  Books  of  Religion  Took  Form. 
The  Makers  of  the  Bible. 
Growth  of  the  New  Testament. 
The  Higher  Criticism. 
The  Bible  and  the  Monuments. 
The  Inspiration  of  the  Bible. 
The  Authority  of  the  Bible. 
The  Beauty  of  the  Bible. 
The  Influence  of  the  Bible. 
The  Misuses  of  the  Bible. 
Our  Faith  in  the  Bible. 


Price  of  the  book  $1.50,  plus  10  cents  postage. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


Are  We  a  Nation  of  Low-Brows? 

It  is  charged  that  the  public  is  intellectually  incompetent.  Is  this  true?  It  is 
charged  that  the  public  is  afraid  of  ideas,  disinclined  to  think,  unfriendly  to  cul- 
ture.    This  is  a  serious  matter.     The  facts  should  be  faced  frankly  and  honestly. 


Without   Cultural   Leadership 

The  main  criticism,  as  we  find  it,  is 
that  the  people  support  ventures  that  are 
unworthy,  that  represent  no  cultural 
standards.  The  public  is  fed  on  low-brow 
reading  matter,  low-brow  movies,  low- 
brow theatrical  productions,  low-brow 
music,  low-brow  newspapers,  low-brow 
magazines.  We  think  the  criticism  is 
unfair  in  that  it  does  not  recognize  the 
fact  that  the  public  is  without  cultural 
leadership.  Those  who  have  the  divine 
spark  get  off  by  themselves.  We  believe 
the  public  has  never  had  a  real  chance, 
never  had  an  opportunity  to  get  acquaint- 
ed with  the  great  and  the  beautiful 
things  of  life.  Given  half  a  chance,  the 
public  will  respond. 

We  believe  there  has  been  enough 
talk    about    the    public's    inferior    taste. 


The  time  has  come  to  give  the  public 
an  opportunity  to  find  out  something 
about  philosophy,  science  and  other 
higher  things.  And  it  must  be  done  at 
a  low  price,  because  the  average  per- 
son's pocketbook  is  not  fat.  A«s  it 
stands,  the  publishers  charge  about  five 
dollars  a  volume,  and  then  wonder  why 
the  people  stand  aloof. 

We  believe  we  have  a  way  to  find  out 
if  the  people  are  interested  in  the  deeper 
problems  of  life.  And  the  first  thing 
we  decided  was  to  fix  a  price  that  shall 
be  within  the  reach  of  the  person  with 
the  most  slender  purse. 

We  have  selected  a  library  of  25 
books,  which  we  are  going  to  offer  the 
public  at  an  absurdly  low  price.  We 
shall  do  this  to  find  out  if  it  is  true  that 
the    public    is    not    going    to    accept    the 


better  things  when  once  given  the 
chance.  And  we  shall  make  the  price 
so  inviting  that  there  shall  be  no  excuse 
on  the  ground  of  expense. 

All  Great  Things  Are  Simple 
Once  the  contents  of  the  following 
25  books  are  absorbed  and  digested  we 
believe  a  person  will  be  well  on  the  road 
to  culture.  And  by  culture  we  do  not 
mean  something  dry-as-dust,  something 
incomprehensible  to  the  average  mind — 
genuine  culture,  like  sculpture,  can  be 
made  to  delight  the  common  as  well  as 
the  elect  The  books  listed  below  are  all 
simple  works  and  yet  they  are  great — 
all  great  things  are  simple.  They  are 
serious  works,  of  course,  but  we  do  not 
think  the  public  will  refuse  to  put  its 
mind  on  serious  topics.  Here  are  the 
25  books: 


Are  the  People  Ready  to  Read  These  25  Books? 


Schopenhauer's  Essays.  For  those  who 
regard  philosophy  as  a  thing  of  abstrac- 
tions, vague  and  divorced  from  life, 
Schopenhauer  will  be  a  revelation. 

The  Trial  and  Death  of  Socrates.  This 
is  dramatic  literature  as  well  as  sound 
philosophy. 

Meditations  of  Marcus  Aurelius.  This 
old  Roman  emperor  was  a  paragon  of 
wisdom  and  virtue.     He  will  help  you. 

The  Discovery  of  the  Future.  H.  G. 
Wells  asks  and  answers  the  question: 
Is  life  just  an  unsolvable,  haphazard 
struggle? 

Dialogues  of  Plato.  This  volume  takes 
you  into  Plato's  immortal  circle. 

Foundations  of  Religion.  Prof.  Cook 
asks  and  answers  the  question:  Where 
and  how  did  religious  ideas  originate? 

Studies  in  Pessimism.  Schopenhauer 
presents  a  well-studied  viewpoint  of  life. 
The  substance  of  his  philosophy. 

The    Idea    of    God    in    Nature.      John 


Stuart  Mill.  How  the  idea  of  God  may 
come  naturally  from  observation  of 
nature  is  explained  in  this  volume. 

Life  and  Character.  Goethe.  The 
fruits  of  his  study  and  observation  is  ex- 
plained in  this  volume. 

Thoughts  of  Pascal.  Pascal  thought  a 
great  deal  about  God  and  the  Universe, 
and  the  origin  and  purpose  of  life. 

The  Olympian  Gods.  Tichenor.  A 
study  of  ancient  mythology. 

The  Stoic  Philosophy.  Prof.  Gilbert 
Murray.  He  tells  what  this  belief  con- 
sisted of,  how  it  was  discovered,  and 
what  we  can  today  learn  from  it. 

God:  Known  and  Unknown.  Samuel 
Butler.     A  really  important  work. 

Nietzsche:  Who  He  Was  and  What 
He  Stood  For.  A  carefully  planned 
study. 

Sun  Worship  and  Later  Beliefs.  Tich- 
enor. A  most  important  study  for  those 
who  wish  to  understand  ancient  religions. 


Primitive  Beliefs.  Tichenor.  You  get 
a  clear  idea  from  this  account  of  the 
beliefs  of  primitive  man. 

Three  Lectures  on  Evolution.  Ernst 
Haeckel's  ideas  expressed  so  you  can 
understand  them. 

From  Monkey  to  Man.  A  comprehen- 
sive review  of  the  Darwinian  theory. 

Survival  of  the  Fittest.  Another  phase 
of  Darwinian  theory. 

Evolution  vs.  Religion.  You  should 
read  this  discussion. 

Reflections  on  Modern  Science.  Prof. 
Huxley's  reflections  definitely  add  to 
your  knowledge. 

Biology  and  Spiritual  Philosophy.  An 
interesting  and  instructive  work. 

Bacon's  Essays.  These  essays  contain 
much  sound  wisdom  that  still  holds. 

Emerson's  Essays.  Emerson  was  a 
friend  of  Carlyle,  and  in  some  respects 
a  greater  philosopher. 

Tolstoi's  Essays.  His  ideas  will  direct 
you  into  profitable  paths  of  thought. 


25  Books— 2,176  Pages— Only  $1.95— Send  No  Money 


If  these  25  books  were  issued  in  the 
ordinary  way  they  might  cost  you  as 
much  as  a  hundred  dollars.  We  have 
decided  to  issue  them  so  you  can  get  all 
of  them  for  the  price  of  one  ordinary 
book.  That  sounds  inviting,  doesn't  it? 
And  we  mean  it  too.  Here  are  25  books, 
containing  2,176  pages  of  text,  all  neatly 
printed  on  good  book  paper,  3%x5 
inches  in  size,  bound  securely  in  card 
cover  paper. 

You  can  take  these  25  books  with  you 
when  you  go  to  and  from  work.  You 
can  read  them  in  your  spare  moments. 
You  can  slip  four  or  five  of  them  into  a 
pocket  and  they  will  not  bulge.  You 
can  investigate  the  best  and  the  soundest 
ideas  of  the  world's  greatest  philosophers 
— and  the  price  will  be  so  low  as  to 
astonish  you.  No,  the  price  will  not  be 
$25  for  the  25  volumes.  Nor  will  the 
price  be  $5.    The  price  will  be  even  less 


than  half  that  sum.  Yes,  we  mean  it. 
Believe  it  or  not,  the  price  will  be  only 
$1.95  for  the  entire  library.  That's  less 
than  a  dime  a  volume.  In  fact,  that  is 
less  than  eight  cents  per  volume.  Surely 
no  one  can  claim  he  cannot  afford  to  buy 
the  best.  Here  is  the  very  best  at  the 
very  least.  Never  were  such  great  works 
offered  at  so  low  a  price.  All  you  have 
to  do  is  to  sign  your  name  and  address 
on  the  blank  below.  You  don't  have  to 
send  any  money.  Just  mail  us  the  blank 
and  we  will  send  you  the  25  volumes  de- 
scribed on  this  page — you  will  pay  the 
postman  $1.95  plus  postage.  And  the 
books  are  yours. 

If  you  want  to  send  cash  with  order, 
remit  $2.25. 

Are  we  making  a  mistake  in  advertis- 
ing works  of  culture?  Are  we  doing  the 
impossible  when  we  ask  the  people  to 
read  serious  works?    Are  we  wasting  our 


time  and  money?  We  shall  see  by  the 
manner  in  which  the  blank  below  comes 
into  our  mail. 

-----  Send  No  Money  Blank 

Haldeman-Julius  Company, 

Dept  K-2,  Girard,  Kans. 

I  want  the  25  books  listed  on  this 
page.  I  want  you  to  send  me  these  25 
books  by  parcel  post.  On  delivery  I 
will  pay  the  postman  $1.95  plus  postage, 
and  the  books  are  to  be  my  property 
without  further  payments  of  any  kind. 
Also,  please  send  me  one  of  your  free 
64-page  catalogs. 

Name   

Address   

City State 

Note:  Persons  living  in  Canada  or 
other  foreign  countries  must  send  $2.25 
with  order. 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


,    I    I    ■    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    ■    I    lllllllll II    I  .llllnllllMIHlllllllnlllllllHIIIIHIIIlniniHIHIHIIIIIIlnlllllllMlnlllllllllllllMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIMINIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlMIIIIIIIIIIHIU 

- 

1     FLASHES  OF  DESPAIR!     I 


FROM  RUSSIA:  FROM  POLAND:  FROM  AUSTRIA: 

"No   rain.      Complete  crop   fail-  "The  magnitude  of  the  devasta-  "With  conditions  due  to  depre- 

ure    in    some    sections;  best  areas  tion   in   Poland   is   unsuspected   by  ciation    of    krone    growing  hourly 

yield   far  below   normal.      We  are  the  rest  of  the  world.     There  are  worse,  and  distress  in  Vienna  rap- 

again  facing  a  famine,  the  severity  400  miles    of    battle    front    which  idly  increasing,  the  call  for  relief 

of  which   trill   increase   with   each  have  gone  back  to  wilderness.    Des-  during   the  coming  -winter  will  be 

month  of  the  coming  winter.     De-  titute  refugees  are  returning  to  find  far    beyond    the    resources  of  any 

creases  in  our  district    this    year:  that  their    villages    have  vanished,  relief  mission." 

Population,    23%;    horses,  72%;  Many   face  the  horror  of  another 

cows.  59%."  winter  in  overcrowded  dugouts." 


Such  extracts  typify  the  latest  despatches  received  from  Quaker  work- 
ers in  Russia,  Poland  and  Austria. 

The  American  Friends  Service  Committee,  'with  five  years  of  experience 
in  the  administration  of  -war  and  post-war  relief,  has  units  in  all  three  fields 
aiding  these  sister  nations  in  their  hour  of  need.  The  extent  to  which  aid  can 
be  rendered  is  limited  only  by  the  amount  of  funds  received.  The  overhead 
expenses  of  the  Committee  are  met  by  the  Society  of  Friends;  its  workers  are 
already  on  the  field. 


EVERY  CENT  YOU  CONTRIBUTE  WILL  GO  INTO  ACTUAL  RELIEF 


Help   Us  Flash  Back  Hope! 


Send  your  contribution,  indicating  fields  which  you  desire  to  help,  to: 

CHARLES   F.   JENKINS,   Treasurer, 

AMERICAN  FRIENDS    SERVICE  COMMITTEE 
20  South  12th  Street  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


1  1  1  1  •  1  1  1  1  1  1  1 ■  1  1  1  1  11  1  1:  1  iii  iii  ■i:ii[iiiiiiii!i<!iiiiiii[iiiiiiiii!iiiii!iiiiiii!iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!iiiiiiiiiiiiiii;iiii':iiiinii!giii:iiiiaiiii!iiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiili!iiiiiiininiiilili 

When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


Christihn 
Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


STUDIES    IN 

SIN 

By  H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan 


The  Release  of  the  Prophets 

The  Man  Behind  "The  Spectator" 

Preaching  in  the  Market  Place 

The  New  Church  in  China 

Too  Much  History 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— Oct.  19,  1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


I 


I 


MIHMMMira 


|   Does  Your  Church  Sing 
|        This  Great  Hymn? 

Try  it  on  Your  Piano — Read  it  thoughtfully — Watch  for  Another  Next  Week. 

SAVOY  CHAPEL    7,6,8,6.  D. 
John  Hay.  1S91.  alt.  J-  B.  Calkin,  1827  1905 


iSU 


imo. 


3£ 


-m- 


-e- 


-e^ 


^t 


* 


lac 


-!^— 


M 


1.  Not       in      dumb    res  -  ig   -    na    -    tion       We      lift      our   hands    on      high; 

2.  When    ty  -  rant     feet     are     tram  -  pling     Up  -    on       the     com  -  mon    weal, 

3.  Thy     will!     It  strength-ens    weak  -  ness,     It       bids     the  strong    be      just; 

W-    -&- 

& « — ^-£2 & .__£, — ;-& ft ZJ= jZI 


4=2-' 


±i 


tS>- 


■m- 


± 


& 


P 


1 


i 


-m- 


3t 


-m- 


-19- 


m 


^i 


j 


r=r^ 


T^± 


1 


Not      like    the  nerve-less     fa  -   tal  -  ist      Con  -  tent    to     trust  and       die: 
Thou  dost    not     bid     us     bend  and  writhe  Be  -  neath  the       i  -    ron        heel. 
No       lip      to    fawn,  no     hand     to   beg,     No     brow  to     seek    the       dust. 


$—» 


H0— 


s: 


P     m 


,  iikL 


w- 


Jp- 


g  Jj&± 


1 


i 


at 


r 


tK  f 


Sp- 


-#- 


3Jt 


:^_ 


Our    faith  springs  like     the       ea       -      gle,     "Who    soars     to    meet 
In         thy  name    we      as    -    sert  our   right    By      sword    or  tongue 
Wher  -  ev  -  er     man     op  -  press  -  es   man     Be  -  neath   thy    lib  - 

—      &&-     -&-      J 


the 

or 

'ral 


m 


HE 


f 


£ 


m- 


<M- 


sun, 
pen, 
sun, 


J L 


-&- 


m 


4        s     \*&        <gjr— »—  §— -& — Rs>        & 


~3& 


~<a- 


5^: 


■s 


^ 


And   cries  ex  -  ult  -  ing      un  -  to    thee,  O     Lord,  thy  will    be    done ! 

And     oft     a     peo-ple's  wrath  may  flash  Thy  mes-sage  un  -  to     men. 

O       Lord,  be  there  thine  arm  made  bare,  Thy  right-eous  will    be    done !      A-men ! 


££ 


jst 


I 


ftp    dSt    f-    3fc 


£2-£?~ 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

is  the  most  inspir- 
ing and  beautiful 
hymnal  in  the 
American  church. 
All  the  best  loved 
hymns  of  Chris- 
tian faith  are  in- 
cluded and,  in  ad- 
dition, the  book  is 
distinguished  b  y 
three  outstanding 
features : 

Hymns  of  Social 
Service, 

Hymns  of  Chris- 
tian Unity, 

Hymns     of    the 
Inner  Life. 

Think  of  being 
able  to  sing  the  So- 
cial Gospel  as  well 
as  to  preach  it!  The 
Social  Gospel  will 
never  seem  to  be 
truly  religious  un- 
til the  church  be- 
gins to  sing  it. 

}£         Sf>         )fi 

Note  the  beauti- 
ful typography  of 
this  hymn :  large 
notes,  bold  legible 
words,  and  all  the 
stanzas  inside  the 
staves. 


r 

The  above  hymn  is  selected  from  the  matchless  collection, 

HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editors 

The  hymnal  that  is  revolutionizing  congregational  singing  in  hundreds  of  churches. 


Send    for    returnable    copy  and  prices. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


Chicago 


IIinUIIIIIIMIIDlllllilllM 


Ail  Undenominational  Journal  ©f  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  OCTOBER  19,.  1922 


Number  42 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  CHARLESCLAYTON  MORRISON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  H  E  R  B  E  RT  L.  WI  LLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,      ORVIS     F.JORDAN.      ALVA    W.TAYLOR,      JOHN     R.   EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  8,  1S7>. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  8,  1917,  authorized  on  July  8,  191ft. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — ?4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communion*. 


EDITORIAL 


America's  Children 
Young  Pagans 

THE  surprise  that  some  people  express  with  regard  to 
the  ever  increasing  juvenile  delinquency  is  hardly 
justified  in  view  of  the  educational  program  provided 
for  the  average  child.  The  Dayton  News  asserts  that  "nine- 
teen out  of  every  twenty  Jewish  children  under  twenty-five 
years  of  age  receive,  no  religious  instruction;  three  out  of 
every  four  Catholic  children  receive  no  formal  religious 
instruction;  two  out  of  every  three  Protestant  children  re- 
ceive no  formal  religious  instruction.  Or,  taking  the  coun- 
try as  a  whole,  seven  out  of  every  ten  children  and  youth 
of  the  United  States  under  twenty-five  years  of  age  are  not 
being  touched  in  any  way  by  the  educational  program  of 
any  church.  This  calls  up  a  vital  question:  How  long 
may  a  nation  endure,  with  seven  out  of  ten  children  and 
youth  receiving  no  systematic  instruction  in  the  religious 
and  moral  sanctions  upon  which  its  democratic  institutions 
rest?"  Are  the  great  moral  imperatives  instinctive,  com- 
ing in  the  natural  course  of  things,  or  are  they  principles 
which  are  imparted  only  by  an  educational  process  ?  Were 
moral  principles  instincts,  then  we  would  expect  to  find 
the  human  race  the  same  in  its  conscience  around  the 
world.  That  is  just  what  we  do  not  find.  People  have  no 
higher  moral  standards  than  are  imparted  by  the  instruc- 
tion of  the  family,  the  tribe,  the  church  and  the  nation. 
With  the  improvement  in  public  facilities,  the  American 
family  has  largely  abdicated  its  responsibility  for  the  moral 
training  of  children,  not  to  mention  their  religious  training. 
Not  long  since  a  woman  complained  to  her  pastor  of  the 
inefficiency  of  the  Sunday  school,  asserting  that  her  little 
girl  knew  no  Bible  at  all.  The  pastor's  reply  was  a  ques- 
tion :  "How  can  the  little  girl  of  Christian  parents  be  com- 
pletely ignorant  of  the  Bible  even  though  she  never  went 


to  Sunday  school  at  all?"  Why  should  the  community 
bear  the  total  responsibility  of  rearing  this  woman's 
children?  The  Sunday  school  may  be  quite  as  inefficient 
as  religious  educators  say  it  is.  So  long  as  it  is  the  only 
public  agent  of  religious  education,  it  should  command  the 
best  people  of  the  church  as  teachers  and  it  should  cer- 
tainly be  supported  by  the  family  in  its  modest  demands 
for  punctuality,  regularity  and  home  study. 

The  Creed  of 
World  Peace 

DR.  Jowett,  in  his  ringing  appeal  to  the  churches  to 
mobilize  the  Christian  conscience  against  the  drift 
toward  war,  proposes  that  we  have  a  day  set  apart  when 
the  congregations  of  all  communions  shall  simultaneously 
and  audibly  express  their  desire  for  a  sacred  peace  and 
their  faith  in  the  common  brotherhood  of  mankind.  So 
far  good,  but  why  have  only  one  day  for  an  affirmation  of 
faith  in  the  fraternity  of  humanity?  Why  should  such  a 
faith  not  be  a  part  of  the  creed  of  the  church  every  day? 
One  day,  however  picturesque  and  dramatic  its  ceremonial, 
is  no  sufficient  expression  of  faith  in  human  brotherhood. 
Next  to  faith  in  God,  the  Father,  faith  in  the  brotherhood 
of  man  is  the  most  fundamental  article  of  Christian  belief 
— far  more  fundamental  than  many  dogmas  which  are  re- 
cited in  the  creeds  of  the  churches  year  in  and  year  out. 
Brotherhood  is  no  mere  poetic  fancy  in  the  teaching  of 
Jesus ;  it  is  the  very  essence  of  his  gospel.  The  plain  truth 
is  that  Christianity  has  not  failed,  but  is  only  now  being 
discovered — our  journey  hitherto  having  been  a  slow  ad- 
vance toward  Christianity.  The  discovery-  of  what  is 
really  fundamental  in  Christianity  will  draw  our  divided 
churches  closer  together,  and,  perhaps,  in  a  desperate  hour, 
lead  a  united   church  into  the  widening  breach  between 


1284 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  19,  1922 


snarling  nations  and  envious  classes,  and  so  rescue  civiliza- 
tion from  impending  ruin.  Great  social  ideals  can  only  be 
realized  under  religious  influence  and  inspiration,  and  for 
this  we  need  an  education  of  faith,  not  merely  on  one  day, 
hut  all  the  time  and  by  all  the  instrumentalities  at  command. 

The  New  Jewish  Ritual 
of  Social  Justice 

THE  problem  before  the  modern  world  is  the  creation 
and  cultivation  of  socially  minded  men  and  women, 
and  this  labor  has  only  just  begun.  A  significant  token  of 
this  tendency,  and  of  the  rapid  advance  being  made,  is  the 
new  ritual  of  social  justice  in  the  observance  of  the  Day 
of  Atonement  in  the  Jewish  church.  Indeed,  the  revised 
ritual  of  that  high  and  solemn  day,  always  the  most  im- 
pressive day  in  the  Hebrew  calendar,  reads  like  a  sociolog- 
ical essay,  and  the  New  York  Times  even  detects  in  it  a 
leaning  toward  socialism.  "Great  plenty  and  abject  pov- 
erty," it  says,  "exist  side  by  side.  No  peace  of  mind  is 
possible  when  one  lives  in  the  shadow  of  unwarranted 
economic  uncertainty  and  in  the  fear  of  industrial  power 
that  is  felt  to  be  used  arbitrarily."  All  through  the  vocab- 
ulary is  that  of  the  modern  publicist,  but  the  spirit  is  that 
of  the  mighty  prophet  of  the  Old  Testament.  The  prayers, 
prepared  by  the  Association  of  American  Rabbis,  breathe 
the  same  passion  for  justice,  responsibility,  and  the  grow- 
ing need  of  a  more  humane  social  order.  'Affliction  of  the 
body  and  fasting  alone  cannot  cleanse  the  soul  of  sin. 
These  are  the  true  means  of  atonement:  let  justice  well 
up  as  waters,  and  righteousness  as  a  mighty  stream.  Show 
compassion  every  man  to  his  brother;  speak  ye  the  truth 
even-  man  to  his  neighbor.  Do  justly,  love  mercy,  and 
walk  humbly  with  thy  God."  Only  by  fraternal  righteous- 
ness among  men  may  we  hope  to  realize  atonement  with 
the  Father  of  men. 

The  Widespread  Habit 
of  Seeing  Red 

jV/TODERN  psychology  has  provided  a  new  word  which 
***  is  proving  itself  convenient  on  many  occasions.  Peo- 
ple with  a  mild  form  of  a  mania  are  supposed  to  have  a 
"complex."  A  group  of  our  fellow-citizens  seem  to  have 
developed  a  "red"  complex.  They  imagine  the  country  full 
of  spies  from  Russia.  Some  very  worthy  charities  the 
past  year  have  had  the  label  "red"  pasted  on  them,  and 
the  relief  of  famine  in  continental  Europe  halted.  Mr. 
Paxton  Hibben,  representing  Russian  relief,  is  now  being 
represented  as  a  dangerous  "red"  in  syndicated  articles  ap- 
pearing in  the  newspapers  from  the  pen  of  R.  M.  Whitney. 
Mr.  Paxton  Hibben  proposes  to  sue  his  traducers  in  a 
court  of  law  for  the  sake  of  other  men  who  have  suffered 
in  a  similar  way.  He  has  been  represented  as  stealing  im- 
portant state  documents  in  Brazil  and  escaping  in  disguise. 
He  asserts  he  was  never  in  Brazil  in  his  life,  and  never 
employed  in  a  consulate.  It  is  this  evil  spirit  of  suspicion 
that  has  kept  our  government  from  coming  to  an  under- 
standing with  Russia.  President  Harding  stood  for  this 
course  at  the  time  of  his  inauguration.  But  the  country 
has  been  sown  down  with  the  lies  of  conservative  propa- 
gandists, and  this  policy  has  not  been  carried  out.     The 


present  situation  in  the  near  east  might  have  been  all  differ- 
ent had  the  United  States  carried  out  the  President's  an- 
nounced policy.  The  worst  result  of  the  "red"  complex  is 
that  men  are  arrested  in  various  parts  of  the  United 
States  for  "radicalism."  This  country,  which  was  once 
the  boasted  haven  of  any  man  who  wished  to  speak  his 
mind  freely,  is  now  in  the  unenviable  position  of  being  the 
most  illiberal  republic  in  the  world.  Men  of  public  affairs 
assume  one  of  their  functions  to  be  that  of  a  sort  of  wet 
nurse  to  truth.  In  a  democracy,  men  have  lost  faith  in  de- 
mocracy. Instead  of  meeting  radicalism  with  conservatism, 
a  cowardly  spirit  has  sought  the  use  of  policemen  and 
prisons  to  stamp  out  opinions  that  seem  undesirable.  Mean- 
while the  wave  of  intolerance  has  swept  on  over  the  church. 
One  could  find  churchmen  who  would  use  the  fagot  if 
they  had  the  opportunity.  One  would  commend  to  this 
generation  the  reading  of  such  ancient  documents  as  John 
I  ocke's  Letters  on  Toleration  and  a  well  known  book  by 
John  Milton. 

Where  Home 
Life  Fails 

HOME  has  lost  something  of  its  sacred  meaning  under 
the  circumstances  of  modern  life.  Father  goes  off  to 
business  in  the  morning  before  the  children  are  up.  Mother 
is  very  busy  with  the  clubs.  The  children  not  only  have 
rheir  school  work,  but  they  soon  wander  about  the  com- 
munity without  anybody  being  responsible  for  them.  The 
new  novel  by  Hutchinson,  "This  Freedom,"  gives  a  pic- 
ture of  the  home  life  of  a  modern  woman  in  such  con- 
vincing terms  as  to  make  it  a  very  disturbing  book  in 
thousands  of  households.  With  his  suggestion  that 
motherhood  is  losing  its  sacred  meaning  and  that  childrea 
come  to  a  bad  end  because  they  have  never  had  a  mother, 
he  challenges  thought.  The  book  is  one-sided  in  that  it 
strongly  emphasizes  the  failure  of  modern  motherhood 
without  at  the  same  time  giving  an  adequate  por- 
trayal of  the  failure  of  modern  fatherhood.  One  is 
glad  to  pick  up  a  book  once  more  in  which  married 
love  is  not  befouled  with  the  meanderings  of  the  psycho- 
analyst. In  "This  Freedom"  the  unfaithful  mother  is  at 
least  a  faithful  wife.  She  goes  to  her  own  work  in  the 
office  every  day  while  her  husband  goes  to  his.  But  she 
is  not  forever  flirting  with  other  men,  nor  dallying  with 
possible  adultery.  She  has  an  honest  monagamous  love 
for  a  splendid  man.  She  is  a  normal  modern  woman  in 
whose  heart  love  has  its  rightful  place,  but  deluded  with 
the  modern  gospel  of  the  emancipated  woman,  she  tries  to 
bring  up  her  children  with  a  nurse  maid.  The  study  of 
the  psychology  of  these  neglected  children  is  deftly  done. 
One  can  see  just  such  boys  and  girls  in  every  city.  They 
z.re  selfish,  restless  and  unadjusted.  They  lack  the  guid- 
ance of  great  ambitions.  Perhaps  the  tragedy  which  be- 
falls this  family  of  children  savors  of  the  melodramatic. 
One  boy  goes  to  prison  and  ends  up  in  Canada  a  refugee. 
The  girl  dies  in  an  abortion,  and  her  younger  brother  com- 
mits suicide.  The  motherhood  that  Rosalie  Ocleve  denied 
her  own  children,  she  gives  to  a  grandchild  when  at  last 
she  perceives  that  motherhood  means  sacrifice.  The  book 
will  call  back  to  the  path  of  grateful  duty  many  a  careless 
American  parent. 


October  19,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1285 


Juggling  With  the 
Destiny  of  Nations 

UNFORTUNATELY  we  do  not  know  the  author  of 
"The  Pomp  of  Power,"  who  prefers  to  remain  anon- 
ymous, save  that  he  is  a  Canadian,  and  was  intimately 
associated  with  Mr.  Lloyd  George  both  in  war  and  in 
peace.  He  writes  neither  as  a  friend  nor  as  an  enemy  of 
the  prime  minister,  but  as  a  keenly  interested  and  finely 
balanced  observer  of  things  at  close  hand.  His  book  is  a 
thoroughly  competent  and  fully  documented  piece  of  work, 
with  many  close  up  views  of  Haig,  Joffre,  Briand,  Wilson, 
Clemenceau,  Northcliffe,  and,  of  course,  Lloyd  George. 
It  is  indeed  an  annihilating  analysis  of  the  policies  of  the 
peace  conference,  the  tragedy  of  which  is  told  in  two  cut- 
ting sentences :  "Mr.  Lloyd  George  often  got  the  better 
of  Mr.  Wilson  and  sometimes  of  M.  Clemenceau.  But 
Wilson  either  did  not  realize  it  or  awoke  to  the  fact  too 
late;  while  Clemenceau  always  knew  it,  and  when  he  had 
to  bow  to  it  he  did  so  sardonically,  as  part  of  the  game." 
Exactly,  it  was  a  game  of  dice,  but  always  a  game,  in 
which  the  players  were  apparently  more  eager  to  outwit 
each  other  than  to  devise  a  stable  peace.  It  was  a  game 
with  the  existence  of  civilization  as  the  stake,  in  which 
men  juggled  with  the  destiny  of  nations — like  the  sleepy 
old  game  of  whist  in  Washington  which  is  said  to  have 
brought  on  the  American  civil  war — and  it  is  this  idea  of 
international  relations  as  a  game,  a  matter  of  clever  dicker 
and  deal,  that  must  be  done  away  forever.  Hereafter  the 
peoples  will  "listen  in,"  demanding  to  know  why  they  are 
pawns  in  the  hands  of  clever  diplomats  about  a  green  table. 
The  anonymous  author  of  "The  Pomp  of  Power"  has 
written  a  greater  book  than  the  Gentleman  With  a  Duster 
will  ever  live  to  write. 


"Spiritual  Energies 
In  Daily  Life" 

DR.  Rufus  Jones  is  not  only  a  great  scholar,  but  one  of 
the  noblest  living  interpreters  of  spiritual  experience ; 
and  in  his  new  book,  "Spiritual  Energies  in  Daily  Life," 
he  seeks  to  show  busy,  distracted  modern  folk,  who  are 
living  truncated,  inhibited,  and  undeveloped  lives,  how  to 
find  the  rest  of  themselves  through  religious  faith  and 
service.  It  is  one  of  the  best  books  on  practical  mysticism 
50  far  written ;  a  study  of  religion  as  energy,  a  source  of 
power,  a  dynamic  for  the  defeat  of  disillusion  and  all  the 
jrey  moods  that  beshadow  faith  and  personality  in  this 
ifter-war  world.  Such  books  are  greatly  needed,  because 
the  mystical  element  has  been  too  much  neglected,  if  not 
driven  out  of  religious  life,  with  the  result  that  it  leads  to 
all  kinds  of  spiritual  boot-legging  by  cults  of  many  kinds; 
and  no  man  among  us  is  better  fitted  to  lead  us  in  this 
field  of  spiritual  exploration  than  Dr.  Jones.  Our  troubles, 
ie  tells  us,  consist  largely  now  of  failure  to  lay  hold  of 
moral  and  spiritual  forces  that  lie  near  at  hand  and  to 
utilize  powers  that  are  within  easy  reach.  Paul,  Augus- 
tine, Francis,  Luther,  Wesley,  Fox,  lived  in  dismal  times, 
when  the  world  seemed  bereft  of  vision;  but  they  found 
power  to  transform  their  times  and  to  create  new  types 


of  spiritual  society.  That  power  is  with  us  still,  if  we 
know  how  to  discover  it  and  use  it.  The  chapter  on  "Psy- 
chology and  the  Spiritual  Life"  is  a  welcome  relief  after 
so  many  books  which  deal  with  psychology  without  the 
clear  and  wise  insight  which  this  book  reveals,  and  which 
it  expresses  with  so  much  literary  charm. 

The  Quiet  Work  of 
Scientific  Research 

T  N  the  midst  of  the  disturbances  which  mark  many  areas 
*    of  modern  life,  it  is  a  satisfaction  to  note  the  ceaseless 
efforts  which  men  and  women  devoted  to  the  study  of  facts 
are  making  to  master  the  story  of  the  physical  universe, 
and  convert  it  to  practical  uses.     Scientific  inquiry  is  the 
domain  in  which  most  assured  knowledge  has  come  to  as- 
signable values   in  our  generation.     In   comparison  with 
whatever  progress  has  been  made  in  the  fields  of  phil- 
osophy,  ethics,   religion,   politics   and   education,   over   so 
many  of  which  the  dead  hand  of  tradition  and  authority 
maintains  its  control,  physical  science  with  unprecedented 
ardor  has  pushed  out  into  every  province  of  investigation 
where   actual    facts   awaited   discovery   and   classification. 
There  is  a  certain  exhilaration  in  the  thought  that  so  many 
thousands  of  devoted  and  enthusiastic  workers  are  turning 
up  results  daily  that  fit  into  the  marvelous  and  fascinating 
narrative  of  the  physical  universe.     All  the  sciences  are 
making  their  daily  contributions  through  the  researches  of 
tireless  observers  in  laboratories,  observatories,  clinics,  ex- 
periment stations,  and  unwearying  journeys  of  investiga- 
tion by  land  and  sea.    Most  of  this  work  is  unknown  out- 
side the  limits  of  highly  specialized  groups  of  students,  or 
in  the  publications  of  technical  journals.    It  makes  its  way 
only  slowly  into  the  wider  area  of  general  information. 
Yet  it  is  proceeding  without  cessation.    And  if  the  cosmic 
order  could  be  conscious  of  the  process,  as  dreamers  have 
sometimes  believed  it  might  be,  there  would  be  without 
question  a  mystic  satisfaction  in  yielding  up  these  price- 
less secrets  for  the  enlightenment  and  enrichment  of  men. 
Paul  talked  about  the  whole  creation  groaning  and  travail- 
ing in  pain,  waiting  patiently  yet  eagerly  for  the  revealing 
of  the  sons  of  God,  the  disclosure  of  reality,  assured  knowl- 
edge, which  they  alone  who  are  worthy  to  be  called  sons  of 
God,  the  selfish  seekers  after  truth,  are  competent  to  bring 
to    light.     When   one    reads    of    the    departure    of    Raul 
Amundsen  on  a  new  quest  of  investigation  regarding  the 
polar  zone;  when  the  story  of  Donald  McMillan's  latest 
voyage  to  add  to  the  world's  information  regarding  other 
sections  of  the  far  north  is  recited;  when  the  records  of 
the  American  expedition  into   Manchuria   and   Mongolia 
are  read,  telling  of  astonishing  discoveries  of  the  remains 
of  prehistoric  life,  matching  similar  fossils  in  Utah  and 
Idaho ;  when  one  reads  of  the  extensive  and  costly  pre- 
parations being  made  by  a  dozen  universities  in  various 
lands  to  capitalize  by  photographic  and  spectroscopic  ob- 
servation the  solar  and  lunar  phenomena  that  will  be  dis- 
closed during  the  brief  space  of  four  minutes  at  the  time 
of  the  approaching  total  eclipse  of  the  sun,  along  a  narrow 
zone  touching  barren  tracts  in  Australia,  and  a  few  deso- 
late islands  of  the  South  Pacific,  he  obtains  a  suggestion 


Releasing  the  Prophets 


1286  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  October  19,  1922 

of  the  ceaseless  and  inexhaustible  labor  that  is  going  on  in  of  encouragement  for  his  besieged  and  beloved  Jerusalem, 

a  hundred  areas  to  push  back  the  curtains  of  ignorance,  Of  the  other  prophets  no  word  has  survived  to  make  clear 

and  let  in  the  light  of  intelligence.    And  this  field  of  phy-  their  economic  status.     But  it  may  well  be  true  that  their 

sical  science  is  but  one  of  the  many  tracts  where  the  work  support  was  in  part  derived  from  the  so-called  schools  of 

of  the  explorer  is  proceeding.    It  is  just  now  a  little  more  the  prophets,  the  only  educational  foundations  of  the  age, 

purposeful  and  valuable,  because  it  is  less  hampered  by  or  from  the  gifts  of  devoted  friends  and  disciples  who  medi- 

conservatism  and  tradition.    But  it  is  the  prophecy  of  what  ated  their  teachings  to  wider  communities,  set  down  their 

must  be  attempted  in  all  the  provinces  of  human  interest,  words  in  records  the  scanty  remains  of  which  have  sur- 

And  the  results  in  all  will  be  as  astonishing  and  worthful.  vived  to  our  day,  and  provided  for  their  support. 
It  is  reality  alone  that  is  of  value.     It  is  truth  alone  that         In  the  circle  of  Jesus  the  question  of  supply  was  vari- 

makes  free.  ously  solved.     Some  of  the  disciples  were  men  of  affairs, 

engaged  in  different  forms  of  trade,  or  possessing  homes 
and  families  to  which  they  returned  on  occasion,  and  from 
which  their  needs  were  met.  Others,  like  the  Master,  had 
no  property  or  income,  and  subsisted  on  the  gifts  which 

ANEW  form  of  endowment  has  been  discovered  in  ardent  friends  supplied.     A  little  treasury  was  thus  pro- 

our  day.     It  is  the  endowment  of  men  of  unusual  vided  for  the  most  urgent  demands,  and  in  those  regions 

power  as  exponents  of  important  ideas  so  that  they  where  the  greater  part  of  Jesus'  ministry  lay,  hospitality 

are  able  to  devote  all  their  energies  to  the  dissemination  of  was  free  and  the  nee<is  were  few.     Some  men  of  wealth 

the  truths  which  they  have  come  to  evaluate  as  the  su-  joined  the  movement  in  its  earlier  period,  such  as  Barna- 

preme  ideas  of  the  age.    By  the  discovery  of  such  men,  and  kas,  but  their  possessions  were  soon  placed  at  the  disposal 

their  release  from  hindering  obligations  of  financial  char-  of  the  entire  group  in  what  appears  to  have  been  an  ill- 

acter,  certain  great  causes  are  receiving  continuous  inter-  advised  attempt  at  a  common  treasury,  and  the  number  of 

pretation  of  the  most  intensive  and  convincing  order.     It  the  Poor  who  attached  themselves  to  the  new  enterprise 

has  long  been  understood  that  the  endowment  of  a  college,  was  large. 

university,  journal,  library  or  other  foundation  is  a  most  Paul,  the  greatest  missionary  of  early  Christianity, 
effective  means  of  spreading  knowledge  and  promoting  Though  probably  a  man  of  property  in  his  family  relations, 
human  welfare.  It  is  increasingly  apparent  that  the  en-  intimates  that  he  sacrificed  it  all  for  the  faith;  unless  per- 
dowment  of  men  of  high  gifts  is  even  more  immediate  in  haps  he  may  have  treasured  some  portion  of  it  for  the 
its  results,  and  reaches  an  even  wider  public  with  the  same  supreme  days  of  opportunity  during  his  stay  in  Rome.  At 
measure  of  investment.  It  is  the  release  of  a  prophet  for  least  it  is  certain  that  he  labored  with  his  own  hands  to 
effective  proclamation  of  the  truth.  support  himself  in  the  cities  of  his  evangelistic  labors,  and 
The  economic  phases  of  the  prophet's  work  are  always  took  gifts  of  money  only  from  tried  and  trusted  brethren, 
an  interesting  study.  How  did  the  men  whose  names  are  such  as  those  at  Philippi.  The  money  he  was  at  such  pains 
linked  with  the  vocation  of  moral  and  religious  leadership  to  gather  from  the  non-Jewish  churches  he  saw  safely  de- 
support  themselves  in  antiquity?  And  was  the  value  of  livered  by  the  hands  of  trusted  friends  into  the  charge  of 
their  service  promoted  or  lessened  by  the  limitations  of  the  leaders  of  the  Jerusalem  church.  How  much  wider, 
their  resources?  It  is  natural  to  think  of  the  men  whose  safer,  and  longer  might  have  been  that  notable  ministry 
names  are  most  familiar  in  this  role  as  quite  above  the  of  the  apostle's  if  there  had  been  some  means  for  his 
level  of  economic  solicitude.  There  was  something  un-  maintenance,  such  as  the  church  has  learned  to  provide 
earthly,  was  there  not,  about  their  calling  which  lifted  in  later  years  for  the  release  of  its  representatives  from 
them  above  the  sordid  needs  of  food,  clothing  and  family  the  most  exacting  cares  of  self-support. 
budgets?  Yet  with  rare  exceptions  it  is  probable  that  the  For  the  church  has  slowly  discovered  that  there  are 
intellectual  and  spiritual  leaders  of  every  age  have  found  great  souls  who  ought  to  be  set  at  liberty  to  employ  all. 
themselves  held  to  rather  rigorous  attention  to  the  com-  their  powers  in  the  notable  ways  which  preaching  and 
monplaces  of  financial  means  and  ends.  scholarly  tasks  make  evident.  The  centralized  and  con- 
Amos,  one  of  the  most  impressive  of  the  preachers  of  trolled  churches,  like  those  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  corn- 
Israel  in  the  rising  period  of  prophecy,  was  a  farmer  munions,  have  always  recognized  the  necessity  of  releas- 
whose  income  was  derived  from  the  meagre  stock  of  beef  nig  their  strong  men  from  the  routine  of  detail  and  ad- 
and  fruit  which  he  sold  in  the  market  cities  of  the  two  ministration  for  the  supreme  activities  of  public  speech 
small  kingdoms.  Micah  appears  to  have  belonged  to  the  and  private  scholarship.  The  church  of  England  has  pur- 
same  agrarian  class,  if  one  may  judge  from  his  insistent  sued  a  like  policy.  Nominal  attachments  to  some  cathe- 
denunciation  of  the  rich  landlords  of  the  western  slope  of  dral  or  scholastic  institution  have  provided  livings  for  men 
Palestine,  who  were  making  the  tenent  husbandmen  of  who  were  thereby  left  free  to  follow  in  their  own  un- 
their  region  wretched  with  their  merciless  exactions.  It  fettered  way  the  high  callings  of  preaching  or  of  author- 
may  be  that  Isaiah  and  Hosea  were  men  of  property,  at  ship  as  they  might  elect.  And  the  masters  of  church  ad- 
least  sufficient  to  make  a  daily  vocation  unnecessary  to  ministration  have  felt  that  the  funds  at  their  disposal  were 
them.  And  it  is  certain  that  Jeremiah  had  a  sufficient  in-  well  bestowed  in  making  possible  the  rare  achievements  of 
heritance  from  the  ancestral  estate  at  Anathoth  to  permit  such  ornaments  to  the  pulpit  and  the  cloister.  Some  of 
him  to  buy  additional  property  when  that  act  had  the  value  the  greatest  names  in  the  roll  of  modern  British  scholar- 


ktober  19,  1922              THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1287 

iip  are  those  of  men  whose  services  in  research  and  the  should  be  permitted  to  hear.     Some  inspiring  interpreters 

jpularization    of    scholarship    were    made    possible    by  of  the  Bible  ought  to  be  offered  freely  to  many  localities 

lurch  foundations.  rather  than  limited  to  one.    Prophets  of  the  social  message 

In  America  the  duty  of  the  church  to  scholarship  has  there  are  for  whose  stimulating  word  a  multitude  waits,  and 

;en  obscured  by  the  slow  development  of  educational  in-  they  are  kept  in  a  limited  circle  by  institutional  necessity, 

rest,  and  the  absorption  of  religious  resources  in  denomi-  And  not  a  few  there  are  who  in  these  tense  and  nervous 

itional  competition   Preachers,  even  the  greatest  of  them,  days,  when  the  sharp  edge  of  international  suspicion  and 

ive  been  limited  to  the  parochial  obligations  of  perform-  animosity  seems   ready  to  cut  again  into  the  half -healed 

g  many  different  sorts  of  work.    Only  rarely  has  a  great  wounds  of  the  world,  ought  to  become  apostles  of  peace 

-ophet  of  the  faith  been  recognized  as  a  national  asset,  and  and  proclaimers  of  the  duty  of  the  hour  to  a  disturbed  and 

•leased  from  confining  ministries  to  perform  a  broader  distracted  people. 

:rvice.     A   few  colleges  and  universities  have  permitted  If  there  is  satisfaction  in  the  endowment  of  institutions, 

.eir  ablest  teachers  to  render  to  the  communities  and  the  still  greater  is  the  satisfaction  of  endowing  men  to  perform 

ition  the  benefits  they  could  yield.     Most  of  the   rich  unceasingly  and  through  years  the  service  one  would  like 

inds  of  the  American  academic  group  have  been  com-  himself  to  be  able  to  obtain.    A  few  instances  there  are  of 

;lled  to  devote  themselves  with  absorbed  attention  to  the  this  order  of  personal  endowment.    In  such  cases  there  is 

itails  of  class-room  instruction,  longing  evermore  for  the  little  danger  of  any  limitation  of  the  full  freedom  of  the 

eedom  which  at  least  partial  release  from  these  duties  message.     For  those  who  are  worthy  to  be  the  prophets 

ould  offer  for  research  and  writing.  of  great  truth  are,  like  the  moral  leaders  of  old,  accountable 

As  long  as  college  and  university  administrations  limit  to  their  own  consciences  and  to  God  alone  for  the  message 

eir  interest  to  groups  of  students  in  their  class-rooms,  they  voice.     But  their   friends   who   make  possible   their 

id  fail  to  understand  the  obligations  to  their  communities  work  of  public  speech  may  well  feel  honored  by  the  re- 

ld  the  nation  to  release  their  strongest  men   for  some  lationship  and  the  privilege.     It  is  the  release  of  the  pro- 

easure   of  approved  and  endowed   service   as   speakers,  phets  for  their  larger  and  truer  task, 
riters,  and  public  leaders,  and  as  long  as  the  churches  ex- 
lust  themselves  in  denominational   rivalries  and  the  ef- 

irt  to  build  up  sectarian  establishments  rather  than  to  TOO    MillCll    HistOrV 
ve  some  portion  of  their  intellectual  and  spiritual  pos- 

ssions  freely  and  as  a  trust  to  the  wider  world,  so  long  /^\NE    of    the   sabe    discoveries    of    the    distinguished 

ill  both  the  university  and  the  churches  fail  of  their  most  \)  newspaper  correspondent,   Walter  J.   Woof,  after 

lportant  function.     But  both  are  learning,  and  the  re-  "looking  over  the  situation"  abroad,  is,  that  Europe 

ase  of  the  prophets  of  scholarship  and  of  religion  for  sup-  is   afflicted   with  too   much  history.     His   final   deduction 

)rted    and    generously    offered    service    in    extra-mural  irom  all  the  facts  available  is  that  "the  trouble  with  Europe 

•aces  is  an  encouraging,  though  late-arriving,  sign  of  the  is  the  same  thing  as  the  trouble  with  America.     They  are 

Ties.  both  inhabited  by  the  human  race."    The  very  profundity 

In  the  meantime  the  opportunity  for  individual  promo-  of  this  observation  compels  admitting  that  he  does  not  "see 

m  of  the  public  work  of  strong  men  is  increasingly  ap-  what  can  be  done  about  it."    Of  the  less   elemental  and 

irent.     In  some  rare  instances  it  has  been  possible  for  constitutional   ailment,   namely,  the  malady   of  too   much 

ose  with  the  most  useful  gifts  and  of  great  power  as  in-  history,  he  does  not  appear  quite  so  hopeless.    Why,  indeed, 

rpreters  of   religious,  educational  or  economic  truth  to  should  it  not  be  possible  for  forward-looking  populations 

ve  wide-spread  proclamation   of   these   themes  at  their  to  dispense  with  historical  trumperies?    We  in  America 

vn  charges.    It  is  a  great  service  which  is  rendered  when  are  in  no  such  desperate  state  as  is  Europe,  but  even  we 

man  of  wealth  has  also  a  timely  message  to  deliver  as  his  might  profit  by  the  same  relief.    It  is  one  of  the  refinements 

•ntribution  to  the  progress  and  the  amendment  of  the  age.  of  religion  to  "forget  the  things  that  are  behind."    Zeal  to 

few  such  there  are,  and  they  are  heard  with  the  greater  press  forward  toward  the  things  before  was  never  a  holier 

tisfaction  that  there  can  be  no  misinterpretation  of  their  virtue  than  in  these  distraught  times.     If  both  Europe  and 

otives.  America  could  discover,   or  search  out,  or  work  out,  or 

But  those  who  possess  this  combination  of  ability  and  re-  find  revealed,  this  fundamental  religion,  the  way  of  salva- 

iurces  are  few.    A  larger  group  is  that  which  could  utter  tion  would  lie  before  us  plain  and  joyous.     Henry  Ford's 

word  of  the  very  highest  value  for  the  enlightenment  of  scorn  of  history  may  fail  to  take  account  of  its  inherent 

e  nation  if  they  could  be  released  for  this  purpose.    Men  benisons,  but  the  history  business  is   certainly  overdone. 

I  wealth  are  endowing  universities,  churches,  libraries  and  He  is  partly  right.     Idolatry  of  racial  traditions  and  nurs- 

her  useful  public  agencies.  Why  should  not  some  of  them  ing  of  ages-old  animosities,  which  go  far  to  "Balkanize" 

idow  a  man  who  possesses  the  true  prophetic  spirit  to  the  whole  of  Europe,  not  only  condemn  that  continent  to 

•end  the  remainder  of  his  effective  life  in  the  nationwide  turmoil  and  relative  poverty,  but  such  passions  violate  all 

terpretation  of  a  compelling  theme  which  all  his  fellows  the  sanctities  of  religion,  not  particularly  to  specify  the 

lould  understand?     There  are  a  few  great  preachers  in  Christian  religion. 

e  nation  whom  it  is  a  mistake  to  confine  to  one  congre-  Our  American  civilization  was  inaugurated  with  a  fine 

ition  and  one  city.    Most  men  find  their  best  results  in  a  scorn  of  grandfathers.     They  are  slipping  back  into  their 

nited  sphere.     But  some  there  are  whom  all  the  people  old   seat  by   the  fireside  and  about  the   council  table  of 


1288 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  19,  1922 


state,  church,  and  commercial  enterprise,  having  lost  too 
little  of  their  old  querulousness  and  timidity.  Loyal  sons 
will  not  begrudge  them  a  degree  of  dignity  and  influence, 
lor  American  civilization  suffers  from  recklessness,  as  well 
as  from  reaction  and  conservatism.  But  the  present  dis- 
tressing estate  of  Europe  should  warn  our  younger  society 
of  the  perils  of  this  terrible  spiritual  blight,  this  deadening 
:rreligion  which  religious  officialism  too  often  champions. 
History  cannot  teach  us  everything.  History  which  culti- 
vates hate  is  a  terrible  curse.  We  should  draw  upon  all 
the  spiritual  resources  of  a  faith  which  bids  us  "forget  the 
things  which  are  behind." 

Remembering  these  things  behind  is  the  essence  of  our 
current  denominationalism.  Inability  to  forget  that  one's 
father  and  grandfather  were  Methodists  or  Baptists,  or 
belonged  to  some  other  one  of  the  almost  infinite  variety 
of  sects  which  our  turbulent  religious  history  has  be- 
queathed to  us,  is  the  only  substantial  support  left  for  the 
decadent  and  increasingly  impotent  denominational  order. 
If  we  could  truly  forget  this  history,  then  the  concentrated 
aspirations  and  endeavors  of  those  who  sincerely  love  God 
and  their  fellowmen  would  speedily  usher  in  the  mil- 
lenium,  an  era  of  grace  capable  of  making  insipid  the 
utmost  bliss  which  the  fundamentalist  promises  through 
his  cataclysms  and  vanquished  heresies.  Here  is  indeed 
triumph  for  the  Christian  religion :  let  it  teach  all  men  the 
bane  of  "too  much  history,"  of  loyalty  to  barren  traditions 
which  foment  jealousies  and  pit  race  against  race,  nation 
against  nation,  "first  families"  against  aspiring  peasantries, 
adherents  of  historic  orthodoxy  against  liberals  and  pro- 
gressives. Give  us  a  faith  for  today;  a  confidence  in  the 
virtues  and  vitalities  of  our  own  generation;  a  sense  of  the 
reality  which  is  here  and  now.  Would  not  some  .~>f  us  be 
amazed  to  discover  in  such  a  faith  the  true  religion? 


The  Backfire 


A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

1KNOW  not  how  it  is  done,  but  this  I  know,  that  some- 
times an  Automobile  doth  send  its  spark  in  the  Wrong 
Direction. 

Once  upon  a  time,  which  was  a  few  days  ago,  a  man 
set  forth,  he  and  his  wife  and  his  friend  and  his  friend's 
wife,  and  they  undertook  a  Little  Ride  in  the  Country  in 
an  Open  Car.  And  they  came  upon  a  Railway  Track, 
and  there  the  Car  stopped.  And  when  they  essayed  to 
start  it,  then  did  the  spark  ignite  the  Gas,,  but  it  went  not 
out  so  as  to  make  the  wheels  go  around,  but  it  Back-fired. 

And  about  that  time  I  arrived. 

Now,  the  manner  of  my  arrival  was  this.  I  was  on  an 
Express  Train,  and  we  came  thundering  down  the  track, 
and  we  turned  a  curve,  and  we  struck  a  Car  that  was 
Blazing.  For  the  Back-fire  had  set  fire  to  the  car,  so  that 
the  Combustible  parts  of  it  were  aflame,  and  its  mechan- 
ism did  melt  with  Fervent  Heat.  And  about  the  time  it 
was  Red  Hot  came  the  Whistle  of  our  Train,  and  the 
people  in  the  Car  jumped  out  and  held  their  breath  and 
said  a  little  prayer  for  us. 


Now,  I  was  in  the  very  front  Coach  behind  the  Engine, 
when  we  suddenly  bumped  into  that  car  at  the  rate  of 
Forty  Miles  an  Hour,  and  we  picked  it  up,  and  tangled 
its  mechanism  in  our  running  gear,  so  that  the  flame  of 
the  Blazing  Gasoline  was  about  my  Coach,  and  upon  my 
side  of  it.  And  we  went  through  fire,  even  as  did  Elijah, 
but  there  were  no  horses  on  our  chariot,  and  we  stopped 
a  little  way  this  side  of  Heaven,  though  not  so  very  far. 
And  the  Automobile  was  a  few  pounds  of  Junk,  and  we 
were  scorched  and  battered,  but  able  to  limp  to  the  next 
station  where  they  gave  us  another  Engine. 

Now  there  was  a  man  upon  the  train  who  lifted  up  his 
voice  and  said,  The  great  Day  of  the  Lord  is  near.  Many 
shall  run  to  and  fro,  and  knowledge  shall  be  increased. 

And  I  said,  Be  silent.  As  for  the  speed,  our  train  was 
not  going  too  fast,  and  the  Automobile  was  not  going  fast 
enough;  and  if  there  be  any  increase  in  Knowledge,  thou 
has  been  omitted  in  the  distribution. 

And  I  knew  that  I  had  the  sympathy  of  the  folk  upon 
the  train,  for  it  was  not  a  time  in  which  men  wanted  to 
hear  talk  that  darkened  counsel  by  words  without  knowl- 
edge. And  indeed  it  had  been  for  a  few  moments  a  Terri- 
fying Experience,  and  there  were  certain  that  cried  out  in 
fear.  For  we  knew  not  what  had  occurred,  but  only  that 
suddenly  we  were  Enveloped  in  Flame,  and  it  seemed  as 
if  we  should  have  been  consumed. 

Now  it  occurred  to  me  that  it  was  probably  some  small 
defect  in  the  mechanism,  or  in  the  lack  of  skill  of  him 
who  handled  it  and  got  rattled,  that  that  machine  Back- 
fired and  balked,  and  a  very  little  change  in  the  one  or 
the  other  would  have  taken  that  Car  off  the  track  and 
sent  it  humming  down  the  road;  whereas,  it  became  a 
Total  Wreck,  and  very  nearly  spoiled  the  day  for  us. 

And  I  said  unto  myself  that  I  had  known  men  whose 
spiritual  mechanism  has  the  same  faulty  adjustment,  so 
that  they  Back-fire  when  they  should  produce  a  good 
spark,  and  go  steadily  down  the  road.  For  there  be 
wrecks  that  might  be  saved  and  perils  that  might  be  | 
avoided  if  men  would  get  a  new  Spark  Plug  in  their 
intelligence  or  their  disposition. 


BY  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

Revelation 

SAY  not  that  death  is  king,  that  night  is  lord, 
That  loveliness  is  passing,  beauty  dies ; 
Nor  tell  me  hope's  a  vain,  deceptive  dream 
Fate  lends  to  life,  a  pleasing,  luring  gleam 
To  light  awhile  the  earth's  despondent  skies, 
Till  death  brings  swift  and  sure  its  dread  reward. 
Say  not  that  youth  deceives,  but  age  is  true, 
That  roses  quickly  pass,  while  cypress  bides, 
That  happiness  is  foolish,  grief  is  wise, 
That  stubborn  dust  shall  choke  our  human  cries. 
Death  tells  new  worlds,  and  life  immortal  hides 
Beyond  the  veil,  which  shall  all  wrongs  undo. 
This  was  the  tale  God  breathed  to  me  at  dawn 
When  flooding  sunrise  told  that  night  was  gone. 


Studies  In  Sin 

By  H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan 


I.    The  Sin  of  Spiritual  Immaturity 

IT  has  been  said  that  the  present  generation  "is  not 
troubled  about  its  sins."  As  there  is  a  measure  of 
truth  in  this,  so  is  there  a  reason  for  it,  namely,  that 
the  traditional  treatment  of  sin  has  been  theological  rather 
than  psychological,  social  and  personal.  Theology  tends 
to  abstraction.  By  removing  its  subject  matter  out  of  the 
context  of  religious  experience,  it  robs  it  of  much  of  its 
concreteness ;  and  by  studying  sin  and  virtue  apart  from 
sinful  or  virtuous  personalities,  a  flavor  of  unreality  is 
imparted  to  its  whole  ethical  system.  The  scriptural  meth- 
od of  approach  is  very  different.  Scriptural  theology  and 
its  implied  ethics — till  we  come  to  St.  Paul,  at  all  events — 
being  prevailingly  biographical  and  historical,  are  bound 
up  with  the  bundle  of  life  and  palpitant  with  personal 
values.  This  is  also  the  scientific  method,  since  actual  sin 
is  always  the  resultant  of  complex  life-situations,  where 
alone  it  can  be  studied  aright.  This  can  be  done  in  two 
ways — in  history  and  biography,  as  we  have  said,  or  in  the 
great  imaginative  literature  of  the  world.  In  the  latter, 
however,  we  have  a  double  advantage.  In  the  first  place, 
we  have  the  aesthetic,  intuitive  approach,  which  interprets 
life  more  surely  than  logical  analysis  or  biographical  ap- 
praisements ;  and,  in  the  second  place,  art  achieves  the 
paradox  of  producing  "types"  that  are  at  the  same  time 
not  abstractions,  but  of  the  very  concrete  stuff  of  life 
itself.  .  i,u,.  >•.■,.•■■ 

***** 

I  have  chosen  for  our  first  study  that  of  a  soul  that  never 
grew  up — Ibsen's   Peer  Gynt.     The  mental  counterparts 
of  Peer  we  already  know.    We  call  them  variously  "imbe- 
ciles," "feebleminded,"  "morons,"   "defectives,"  but  their 
common  denominator  is  immaturity.    They  are  minds  that 
have  never  aged,  and  the  sociologists  are  issuing  frantic 
warnings  of  the  grave  danger  involved  in  the  multiplica- 
tion of  this  "defective"  class  with  its  sorry  entail  of  pov- 
erty, lust  and  crime.     Not  so  familiar,  however,  is  the 
idea  of  moral  and  spiritual  imbecility.    Yet  it  just  as  surely 
exists.     Consciences  can  be  graded  according  to  soul-age. 
Aborted  characters  exist  as  well  as  aborted  minds.    These 
•are  the  ethical  morons,  mentally  alert  enough,  but  childish, 
freakish,  egoistic,  irresponsible,  devoid  of  any  valid  sense 
of  right  and  wrong.    They  are  to  be  found  in  all  walks  of 
life,  and  if  we  sometimes  fail  to  recognize  them,  it  is  be- 
cause their  moral  deficiency  is  often  hidden  behind  mental 
normality  and  a  bank  account.    In  Peer  Gynt,  Ibsen  gives 
-us  the  finished  type  of  these  ungrown  souls. 

A  KEAL  PERSONALITY 

The  story  itself  is  as  irreproduceable  as  Faust  or  Don 
Quixote ;  but  the  character  of  Peer  though  complex,  lends 
itself  to  analysis.  He  is  no  mere  imaginative  jeu  d'esprit, 
"but  a  real  personality  in  the  heroic  mould — as  real  as  Fal- 
staff,   or   Wilhelm    Meister.      We    follow   his   adventures 


breathlessly;  while  we  despise  him,  there  are  moments 
when  we  almost  love  him  for  his  unconscious  knavery  and 
exquisite  "alibis."  His  antics  amuse  us  like  those  of  a 
naughty  child.  The  egregiousness  of  his  effrontery  and 
prodigality  of  his  invention  disturb  the  gravity  of  the  court 
even  as  it  pronounces  judgment.  Besides  he  is  thoroughly 
self-consistent.  His  life  is  lived  on  a  plan  from  which  he 
never  deviates.  But  it  is  the  plan  of  the  nursery.  He 
never  grows  up.  From  beginning  to  end,  he  is  the  boy  of 
the  Norwegian  hills — the  repository  of  weird  superstitions, 
the  creature  of  unbridled  imagination,  unable  to  distin- 
guish, save  in  spots,  between  dreams  and  reality,  the  prey 
of  moods,  the  despiser  of  conventions,  the  egoist,  the  cow- 
ard, the  congenital  story-teller  (liar  is  too  serious  a  word), 
the  incorrigible  rascal,  the  laughable  rogue.  Very  subtly 
does  the  dramatist  suggest  this  perpetual  juvenility  by 
placing  the  action  both  of  the  opening  and  closing  scenes  in 
the  setting  of  the  Norwegian  folklore,  to  which  gnomes 
and  fairies,  "bogys"  and  "trolls"  are  real.  As  in  youth, 
so  in  age,  Peer  is  the  child  of  fancy.  Only  the  reaction  in 
either  case  is  different:  the  childish  wonder  gives  way  in 
the  end  to  the  childish  terror.  But  the  world  is  still  that 
of  make-believe. 

CHAMPION   EGOIST 

As  in  all  children,  Peer's  consuming  interest  is  himself. 
He  is  the  Champion  Egoist.  He  must  hold  the  center  of 
the  stage ;  he  must  be  always  "showing  off" ;  he  must  him- 
self be  the  hero  of  every  fairy-tale.  But  what  a  queer, 
"Gyntish  self"  (it  is  his  own  phrase)  he  worships!  Self- 
preservation,  not  self-realization,  is  his  motto.  Not  until 
the  end,  and  then  only  dimly  enough,  does  it  occur  to  him 
that  "selves"  are  dynamic,  not  static,  achievements,  not 
gifts.    Therefore,  he  would  never  grow  old : 

Know  you  what  it  is  to  live? 

•     It  is  to  be  wafted 
Dry  shod  down  the  stream  of  time 
Wholly,  solely   as   oneself. 
Only   in   full   manhood   can   I 
Be  the  man  I  am,  dear  child! 
Aged  eagle  moults  his  plumage, 
Aged  fogey  legs  declining, 
Aged  dame  has  ne'er  a  tooth  left, 
Aged   churl   gets   withered   hands, — 
One  and  all  get  withered  souls. 

And  so  he  fears  aging,  refusing  the  only  way  of  achieving 
a  self.  He  sees  the  lizards  on  the  rocks  and  remarks — 
there  is  as  much  sense  in  it  as  in  most  of  his  philosophy — 
that  they  at  least  preserve  their  own  special  stamp  as  thev 
were  "at  the  primal :  Be."  A  petrified  toad  in  a  block  of 
sandstone  is  for  him  the  symbol  of  the  self-sufficiency-  he 
craves. 

It  is  a  commonplace  of  child-psychology  that  the  line 
between  fact  and  fancy  is  not  sharply  drawn.  To  the 
normal  child  the  fairies  and  ogres  are  as  real  as  breakfast. 
Its  "fibs"  are  frequently  just  situations  in  its  fancy-world. 


1290 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  19,  1922 


This  is  Ibsen's  main  clue  to  the  "childishness"  of  Peer. 
He  steps  on  the  stage  as  an  overgrown  boy,  dividing  his 
time  between  hunting  and  horseplay,  and  living  in  that 
faaif-waey  house  between  fact  and  fancy  which  Shakespeare 
has  immortalized  in  "Midsummer  Night's  Dream."  We 
laugh  at  his  lies — gigantic  as  they  are — because  they  are 
no  more  deliberate  or  malicious  than  the  child's  "fibs."  He 
does  not  mind  being  found  out,  since  what  is  there  to  find 
out?  He  will  call  himself  a  liar,  if  need  be,  and  think  none 
the  worse  of  himself  for  it.  He  will  make  the  old  Norse 
legends  his  own:  if  they  are  not  true,  he  will  make  them 
true.  He  will  ride  the  reindeer  over  the  Gendin  edge  like 
Gudbrand  Glesne,  the  "hunter  of  the  west-hills."  He  will 
make  love  to  the  Saeter-girls  like  his  mythical  name-sake. 
And.  to  outdo  all  his  predecessors,  he  will  become  a 
"Troll,"  wear  a  tail  and  wed  the  Troll-king's  daughter! 

CLASSIC  COMPROMISES 

Thus  the  play  instinct,  so  necessary  to  the  child  usurps 
the  function  of  manhood,  and  pipes  the  tune  to  which  his 
whole  life  dances.  If  he  is  "shifty,"  it  is  because  the  world 
of  fancy  is  a  kaleidoscope;  if  he  is  capricious,  it  is  because 
there  is  nothing  in  "make  believe"  to  compel  consistency; 
if  he  is  egoistic,  it  is  because  other  human  beings  have  no 
rights  in  a  universe  he  invents.  For  the  same  reason  he 
is  the  classic  Compromiser.  When  in  drunken  day  dreams 
he  falls  foul  of  the  Bogy,  that  weird  shape  which,  solid 
yet  mist  like,  bars  his  way,  indifferent  to  his  blows,  and 
utters  its  oracular  "Go  roundabout,  Peer,"  he  is  only  vis- 
ualizing the  fact  of  himself,  which  never  allows  him  to 
face  a  situation  squarely,  since  there  are  no  clear  cut  dis- 
tinctions between  right  and  wrong,  true  and  false,  in  the 
empire  of  whim  and  fancy.  And  so  he  never  burns  his 
boats  behind  him.  He  is  an  adventurer  with  the  heart  of 
a  coward.  No  crossing  Rubicons  for  him!  He  will  be 
un  Egyptian — but  not  out  and  out,  mind  you;  only  "on 
the  basis  of  the  Gyntish  I."  He  needs  a  horse,  will  give 
— well,  nearly  anything  for  it — 

My  kingdom,  well  half  of  it,  say — for  a  horse !  .    .    .  . 

His  philosophy  of  life  is  "dodging" — 

The  essence  of  the  art  of  daring, 

The  art  of  bravery  in  act, 

Is  this :     To  stand  with  choice  free-foot 

Amid   the   treacherous   snares   of   life, — 

To  know  that  even  in  the  rear 

A  bridge   for  your  retreat  stands  open — 

This  theory  has  borne  me  on, 

Has  given  my  whole  career  its  color. 

A  past  master  in  protective  mimicry,  he  assumes  the 
form  and  color  of  any  situation  he  happens  to  find  himself 
in — a  "nigger  trader"  in  the  states,  a  Moslem  prophet  in 
the  desert.  He  is  even,  after  a  sort,  religious,  since  to  him 
religion  is  the  Grand  Compromise;  hence  his  "repentances" 
are  like  the  reflex  action  of  the  star  fish  which,  nipped 
as  to  one  of  its  rays,  calmly  sheds  it  and  grows  another — 
the  sure  sign  of  a  primitive  development.  Characters, 
souls  are  not  so  easily  put  on  and  off  again! 

All  of  which  is  just  the  poet's  way  of  saying  that  Peer 
has  not  "grown  up  with"  Reality.     His  life  long  motto  is 


I 

"Let's  pretend."  In  the  deepest  sense  his  is  a  lawless  na- 
ture, not  so  much  because  he  does  lawless  things — though 
he  does  plenty  of  them — as  because  he  has  no  conception 
of  moral  law  at  all.  When  he  justifies  his  successful  vent- 
ure as  a  slave  trader  and  exporter  of  idols  to  China  by 
reflecting  that  he  himself  cared  for  his  "niggers"  and  ex- 
ported missionaries  as  well  as  idols — it  is  no  mere  Falstaf- 
fian  badinage ;  he  believes  in  his  "alibi ;"  it  is  as  reasonable 
as — well,  riding  the  reindeer;  and  just  as  he  tells  the  lat- 
ter "fib"  to  his  mother,  so  he  will  tell  this  one  to  God — 

What  could  I  do?     To  stop  the  trade 
With   China  was  impossible, 
A  plan  I  Hit  on — opened  straightway 
A  new  trade  with  the  self-same  land. 
I   shipped  off  idols  every  spring, 
Each    autumn    sent    forth    missionaries, 
Supplying  them  with  all  they  needed, 
As  stockings,  Bibles,  rum  and  rice. 

For  such  a  man  there  are  no  absolute  values ;  he  is  the 
simon  pure  empiricist.  Anitra,  the  desert  girl,  has  rather 
extravagant  contours.    Very  good : 

But  what  is  beauty?     a   mere  convention, 
A  coin  made  current  by  time  and  place. 

In  the  law-bound  one  misses  all  intoxication. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  drama  there  is  a  passage  which 
Ibsen  certainly  meant  for  the  final  pin-prick  of  the  whole 
sorry  bubble  of  egotisms  and  antics  that  was  Peer.  It  is 
as  if  in  a  single  flash  of  insight  Peer  did  for  once  face 
reality,  only  to  find  that  he  had  always  had  his  back  to  it 
before.  He  is  home  again  in  his  native  hills,  a  broken 
man,  yet  in  spirit  as  naive  as  when  he  left  them  long  years 
before.  He  will  dodge  this  issue  also.  If  all  his  promised 
lands  have  proven  to  be  only  "Cape  Fly-aways" ;  if  he 
cannot  be  kaiser,  as  he  had  "played-like,"  of  any  human 
realm,  at  least  he  can  rule  over  the  beasts  among  whom 
he  lives,  and  write  upon  his  tomb — 

Here  rests   Peer  Gynt,  that  decent  soul, 
Kaiser  o'er  all  the  other  beasts. 

But  the  insight  comes — 

Kaiser  ? 

Why  you  old  soothsayer's  dupe!     (laughs  inwardly.) 
No  kaiser  are  you:  you  are  naught  but  an  onion. 
I  am  going  to  peel  you  now,  my  good  Peer! 
You  won't  escape  either  by  begging  or  howling. 

And  peel  he  does,  one  layer  after  another,  representing  the 
episodes — and  they  are  no  more  than  episodes — of  his  life. 
At  last  he  tediously  nears  the  end — 

What  an  enormous  number  of  swathings ! 
Is  not  the  kernel  soon  coming  to  light? 
But  kernel  there  is  none — nothing  but  swathings !  With 
all  his  adventures  he  has  failed  to  achieve  a  soul. 

What,  then,  would  Ibsen  teach  us?  For  one  thing,  in 
his  picture  of  moral  imbecility,  he  is  getting  very  close  to 
the  reality  of  what  the  theologians  call  sin.  From  the 
psychological  standpoint  in  one  of  its  aspects  sin  is  imma- 
turity— the  failure  of  the  inner  to  keep  pace  with  the  outer, 
a  harking  back  to  primitive  attitudes  in  developed  situa- 


October  19,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1291 


tions.  The  soul's  tragedy  is  that  it  lags  behind  in  the  race; 
body  and  mind  outstrip  it.  Sin  is  the  great  anachronism; 
the  sinner  is  the  spiritual  moron.  This,  of  course,  is  no 
more  than  the  familiar  evolutional"}'  doctrine  of  the  phrases 
"the  brute  inheritance,"  "jungle  ethics"  and  so  forth,  which 
are  simply  a  picturesque  way  of  saying  that  while  we  are 
existing  in  the  age  of  steam,  electricity  and  wireless,  we 
are  oftener  than  we  like  to  think,  willing  and  acting  in  the 
age  of  the  flint  arrowhead,  or  even  farther  back  still,  be- 
fore the  human  had  emerged  from  the  sub-human.  Prim- 
itive attitudes  are  reproduced  with  drab  monotony  in  mod- 
ern "sins."  There  is  more  than  an  accidental  resemblance 
between  the  "Cro-Magnard  man"  who  had  the  playful  habit 
Df  knocking  his  neighbor's  brains  out  to  steal  his  venison, 
and  the  modern  strong  arm  man  who  delivers  his  knockout 
in  Wall  Street  and  bags  his  millions.  The  modern  divorce 
court  is  obviously  a  reversion  to  the  free  loves  of  forest 
and  cave;  and  the  rage  of  "Pithecanthropus"  (if  he  belie 
not  his  looks)  reproduces  itself  in  the  "brain  storms," 
'crimes  passionelles,"  "dementiae  Americanae,"  and 
;'hvmns-of-hate"  of  the  twentieth  centurv. 

PRIMITIVE  INSTINCTS 

Here  we  may  hearken  to  the  psychoanalysts,  who  apart 
from  their  wilder  guesses,  appear  to  have  proved  that  be- 
neath the  personalities  of  all  of  us  there  lurks  a  hitherto 
scarcely  suspected  reservoir  of  primitive  instincts  and  ap- 
petites that  sometimes  play  frightful  havoc  with  our  lives, 
rt  would  seem  as  if  there  were  something  in  us  that  only 
2-rows  up  slowly,  if  at  all — the  psychoanalysts'  version,  I 
suppose,  of  "original  sin" — to  bring  which  under  control 
is  the  task  of  the  moralist,  and  to  exercise  it,  the  task  of 
religion,  which,  as  William  James  always  insisted,,  is  itself 
rooted  in  the  subsconscious.  Sin  is  atavism.  But  there 
is  a  prior  atavism  to  that  of  the  brute;  are  we  not  all 
potentially  "sons  of  God?" 

It  was  no  mere  whim  that  led  Ibsen  to  introduce  the 
Sphinx  scene,  which  has  so  puzzled  the  commentators. 
Peer's  identification  of  the  sphinx  with  the  bogy  is,  of 
course,  absurd ;  he  never  answers  life's  riddles  rightly.  But 
there  is  a  nddle  of  the  sphinx ;  and  the  answer  is  insoluble 
because  it  is  never  twice  the  same.  The  sphinx  is  Reality, 
and  Peer  would  reduce  it  to  the  stuff  of  his  dreams  and 
childish  fancies,  which  is  the  very  menace  of  our  age.  We 
are  loath  to  face  Reality.  The  reality  of  our  world  has 
changed  multitudinously  and  we  are  not  changing  with  it. 
We  are  not  growing  up  with  the  universe  The  old  adage 
is  being  altered  to  read:  "tempora  mutantur  rue  nos  mut- 
imur  in  Mis."  We  are  victims  of  ancient  illusions,  we 
cling  to  moth-eaten  fables.  Our  social  environment  is 
threatening  to  outgrow  our  inherited  capacity,  and  like 
Peer  we  invent  lies  to  get  around  the  truth.  In  politics 
we  trick  ourselves  with  party  shibboleths  that  have  long 
lost  all  meaning.  In  international  diplomacy  the  Versailles 
ireaty  reflects  no  advance  on  the  methods  of  Castelreagh 
and  Talleyrand ;  nor  did  its  protagonists  fail  to  tack  on 
the,  for  them,  truly  Gyntish  rider  of  a  league  of  nations. 
In  literature,  as  Mr.  Noyes  points  out,  we  are,  in  the  name 
of  realism,  "reducing  all  reality  to  ashes" ;  books  are 
among  our  best   sellers   that,   to   adopt   Voltaire's   saying 


about  Rousseau,  make  us  "want  to  run  about  in  the  woods 
on  all  fours."  Art  is  declining  the  challenge  of  the  .' 
Reality  and  finding  it  easier  to  talk  the  childish  gibberish 
of  cubism,  vorticism,  futurism,  and  God  knows  what.  Our 
free  verse  is  more  nearly  allied  to  free  love  than  we  think; 
both  are  atavisms,  primitive  reactions  to  a  developed  real- 
ity. And  as  to  social  life,  we  have  only  to  read  such  books 
as  "The  Glass  of  Fashion,"  Arnold  Bennett's  "Pretty 
Lady,"  or  Colonel  Eepington's  "Diary"  to  realize  on  the 
edge  of  what  bottomless  gulf  of  moral  infantality  we  are 
treading  in  our  Gyntish  efforts 

to  make  time  stop  by  jigging  and  dancing 
And  to  cope  with  the  current  by  capering  and  prancing. 

THE  DUAL   CONSCIENCE 

So  much  for  the  race;  what,  now,  about  the  individual? 
Here  Ibsen  furnishes  us  the  clue  to  at  least  one  phase  of 
that  puzzling  ethical  phenomenon — the  dual  conscience. 
Why  is  it  certain  people,  who  in  their  private  realtionships 
are  gentle,  kind,  honorable,  the  very  pattern  of  propriety, 
in  their  public  dealings — in  business,  politics  and  what  not 
— are  hard,  tricky,  antisocial  ?  The  answer  is :  primitive 
souls.  While,  the  outside  of  them  has  kept  pace  with  a 
developing  environment,  the  inside  of  them  is  still,  so  to 
speak,  "in  the  egg."  Ethically,  they  are  living  in  a  world 
of  make  believe.  They  reproduce  the  very  self  hypnotisms 
of  Peer  Gynt.  Their  sophisms  sound  like  plagiarisms.  The 
old,  slave  holding  class  justified  themselves,  just  as  he  did, 
by  extolling  the  care  they  took  of  their  "niggers."  The 
"respectable"  brewers  and  distillers  argued  that  they  were 
engaged  in 

a  vast  trade  enterprise 
That  helps  whole  thousands  in  employ. 

The  financial  pirate  would  balance  his  knavery  by  muni- 
ficence to  church  and  charity.  The  department  store  head 
who  underpays  his  saleswomen,  the  employer  who  refuses 
to  install  safety-  devices,  the  slum  landlord  who  maintains 
"lung-blocks"  and  "typhoid  foci,"  are  only  too  ready,  as  a 
rule,  to  write  checks  for  rescue  homes  and  charity  socie- 
ties— which  would  scarcely  need  to  exist  but  for  unjust 
industrial  conditions.  The  heads  of  the  public  service  cor- 
poration who  are  hand  in  glove  with  dirty  politics  and  who 
buy  the  votes  necessary  to  rob  the  city,  by  acquiescence 
in  the  "dive"  and  the  gambling  den,  are  not  infrequently 
prominent  members  and  even  office  holders  of  the  church. 
These  are  not  the  type  of  the  conscious  hypocrite.  They 
are  just  moral  morons,  grown  men  with  the  "ethical  men- 
tality*" of  the  nursery.  Peer  would  seem  even  to  have  an- 
ticipated the  war  profiteers,  in  the  passage  where  he  pro- 
poses to  organize  his  fellow  adventurers  to  foment  the  war 
between  Greece  and  Turkey,  while  he.  the  moneyed  man, 
will  sit  back  and  enjoy  the  profits  of  war  financing. 

The  more  you  eke  the  flames  of  strife, 

The  better  it  will  serve  my  purpose. 

Strike  home  for  freedom  and   for  right! 

Fight !     Storm  !    Make  hell  hot  for  the  Turks  :— 

And  gloriously  end  your  days 

Upon  the  janissaries'  lances 

But  I — excuse  me — I  have  cash  (slaps  his  pocket) 

And  am  myself  Sir  Peter  Gynt. 


1292 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  19,  1922 


Is  the  "Sir"  an  unconscious  prophecy  of  some  of  the  Brit- 
ish war  titles? 

And  Peer  is  religious  too,  after  the  Gyntish  fashion. 
That  is  to  say,  he  is  superstitious.  His  religion  is  a  sort 
of  magic,  without  ethical  content,  compounded  of  equal 
parts  of  childish  fear  and  equally  childish  confidence. 
"Holy  Willie"  in  Burns'  matchless  impalement  of  the  Eter- 
nal Pharisee,  has  no  advantage  over  our  hero  in  his  belief 
in  special  providence.  He  is  rescued  alone  from  one 
danger — 

No,  no,  it  was  more  than  a  chance 
I  was  to  be  rescued  and  they  to  perish. 
O  thanks  and  praise  for  that  Thou  hast  kept  me 
Hast  cared  for  me,  spite  of  all  my  sins! — 

(Draws  a  deep  breath.) 
What  a  marvelous  feeling  of  safety  and  peace 
It  gives  one  to  think  oneself  specially  shielded! 

Rut  the  very  next  moment  he  thinks  he  hears  a  lion  and 
as  he  climbs  a  tree,  soliloquizes — 

If  I  once  can  climb  up,  I'll  be  sheltered  and  safe, — 
Most  of  all  if  I  knew  but  a  Psalm  or  tamo. 

He  thinks  that  God  can  be  bribed — 

Hist ;  I've  abandoned  the  nigger  plantation ! 
And   missionaries   I've  exported   to   Asia ! 
Surely  one  good  turn  deserves  another! 

He  has  the  savage's  faith  in  formulas,  and  is  solicitous 
cbout  other  people's  souls.  Even  when  in  the  shipwreck 
scene  he  is  pushing  the  cook  off  the  overturned  jullyboat, 
he  holds  him  a  moment  and  says — 

By  this  wisp  of  hair 
I'll  hold  you :  say  your  Lord's  Prayer,  quick. 

It  needs  but  little  imagination  to  identify  in  current  ex- 
amples this  sort  of  "religion."  Long  ago,  Henry  Drum- 
mond  pointed  out  that  there  were  people  for  whom  "sal- 
vation" consisted  in  creeping  into  the  embrace  of  a  "for- 
mula," as  the  hermitcrab  creeps  into  the  abandoned  shell 
of  some  mollusc.  So  the  Gyntish  representatives  of  today 
would  substitute  faith  ih  formulas- — "orthodoxy,"  "the 
atonement,"  the  "gospel,"  and  what  not — for  the  ethical 
content  of  religion.  Not  many  years  ago,  it  will  be  re- 
membered, a  prominent  churchman  died,  whose  financial 
operations  were  responsible  for  the  "wrecking"  of  great 
railroad  systems,  and  when  his  will  was  opened,  it  was 
found  to  begin  with  a  solemn  asseveration  of  his  assurance 
of  salvation  through  the  atonement  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Truly  a  Gyntish  twist !  Similar  instances  abound. 
An  ex-United  States  senator  expelled  for  dishonesty, 
boasts  that  he  believes  the  "book  from  kiver  to  kiver." 
Among  the  opponents  of  Judge  Lindsay  in  his  chivalrous 
light  for  the  children  of  Denver  were  men  who  seemed  to 
find  no  inconsistency  in  being  elders  and  Sunday  school 
superintendents  and  at  the  same  time  supporters  of  one  of 
the  most  corrupt  machines  that  ever  debauched  a  city.  The 
very  word  "spirituality"  is  becoming  suspect  in  our 
churches,  being  so  often  usurped  by  people  whose  emo- 
tional natures  find  satisfaction  in  certain  religious  mani- 
festations while  their  spirits  are  narrow,  mean,  selfish, 
dictatorial.  Hypocrites?  No  more  than  Peer  Gynt.  Just 
tailored  and  millinered  savages  turning  their  prayer-wheels 


and  bringing  bribes  to  their  Mumbo-Jumbos. 

HOPE   OF  SALVATION 

Yet  for  the  Peer  Gynts  there  is  hope.  With  true  poetic 
mstinct  Ibsen  hints  at  Peer's  salvation  through  the  ideal 
love  of  a  woman.  As  in  Greek  tragedy,  it  is  Iphigenia  that 
saves  the  expedition  of  Agamemnon,  and  Alcestis  that 
passes  through  the  bitterness  of  death  to  deliver  Admetus ; 
as  in  Dante  it  is  the  ideal  love  of  Beatrice  that  brings  him 
unscathed  through  hell  and  up  the  heights  of  Paradise;  as 
in  Goethe  it  is  Marguerite — she  whom  he  had  wronged — 
who  in  the  end  cheats  Mephistopheles  of  his  prize  in 
Faust's  soul ;  as  in  Browning  the  one  gleam  of  light  in  the 
nether  darkness  of  Guido's  soul  shines  when,  on  the  edge 
of  the  scaffold,  he  cries, 

Abate,  Cardinal,  Pope,  Christ,  Maria,  God — 
Pompilia,  will  you  let  them  murder  me? — 

so  Ibsen  shows  us  the  old,  broken  down  man,  in  the  grip 
of  superstitious  fear,  trying  vainly  to  "dodge"  the  Button 
Moulder,  who  would  pour  him  into  his  ladle  with  other 
spoiled  buttons — a  quaint  conceit:  his  soul  a  button  that 
will  not  button ! — and  at  last  creeping  back  to  Solveig,  the 
pure  image  of  selfless  love,  who  all  through  the  years  had 
kept  his  image — the  image  of  the  ideal  Peer — in  her  heart. 
But  the  whole  passage  must  be  given: 

Peer: 
Can'st  thou  tell  where  Peer  Gynt  has  been  since  we  parted? 

.     with  his  destiny's  seal  on  his  brow; 
Been,  as  in  God's  thought  he  first  sprang  forth? 
Can'st  thou  tell  me?    If  not  I  must  get  on  home — 
Go  dewn  to  the  mist-shrouded  regions. 

Solveig : 
Oh,  that  riddle  is  easy  .... 
In  my  faith,  in  my  hope,  and  in  my  love. 

Peer: 
What  sayest  thou — ?     Peace.     These  are  juggling  words. 
Thou  art  mother  thyself  to  the  man  that's  there. 

Solveig : 
Ay,  that  I  am:  but  who  is  his  father? 
Surely  he  that  forgives  at  the  mother's  prayer. 

The  Button  Moulder's  occupation's  gone.  Peer's  soul  be- 
gins to  grow.  Surely  Ibsen  will  not  deny  us  this  parable. 
God's  love  in  Christ  is  omnipotent.  In  Him  dwells  the 
image  of  us  all  with  God's  signet  on  our  brow.  To  find 
ourselves  in  Him  is  salvation — even  for  "lost  souls."  "If 
any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Righteoms." 


The  Christ  of  the  Andes 

HIGH  on  the  mountain  you  stand,  Prophet-Christ, 
Moulded  of  remnants  of  forgotten  wars; 
The  highest  peajk  was   not  too  high   for  you,   Guardian- 
Christ. 
No  sight-seer  ever  climbs  quite 
To  your  footstool  of  bronze, 
For  the  road  is  too  steep  and  rocky. 
Only  the  few  have  seen  you 
Who  come  to  bow  their  hea<3fc  and  pray. 


I  think  the  Christ  is  like  that! 


Mabel  F.  Arbuthnqt. 


The  Man  Behind  "The  Spectator' ' 

By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 


11HERE  is  something  of  a  thrill  about  the  very  name 
of  the  Spectator.  It  has  had  to  do  with  great  is- 
sues. It  has  played  its  part  in  great  events.  It  has 
had  a  high  place  in  the  realm  of  the  mind  and  its  opinions 
have  not  only  made  reputations,  they  have  also  made  his- 
tory. The  Spectator  was  founded  by  Joseph  Hume  and 
a  group  of  radicals  in  1828.  Its  first  editor  was  Robert 
Stephen  Rintoul.  Under  the  powerful  hands  of  Hutton 
and  Townsend  it  became  the  most  commanding  of  the 
English  weekly  literary  reviews.  Since  1898  Mr.  John  St. 
Loe  Strachey  has  been  its  sole  editor  and  its  proprietor  as 

well. 

The  other  afternoon  I  sat  in  the  office  of  the  Spectator 
listening  to  the  quick,  decisive,  and  individual  talk  of  its 
editor.  He  is  rather  different  from  a  good  many  English- 
men. You  do  not  have  to  approach  his  mind  by  a  circuit- 
ous route  amid  many  silences  and  curious  pauses.  He  be- 
gins at  once.  He  loses  no  time.  The  Spectator  is  his  very 
life  and  he  is  glad  to  talk  about  the  paper  and  the  ideals  for 
which  it  stands.  Mr.  Strachey  has  a  delicate  and  respon- 
sive face,  and  by  delicate  I  mean  sensitive  and  not  sugges- 
tive of  physical  fragility.  In  fact  he  has  been  a  great  lover 
of  horses  and  a  typically  out  of  door  Englishman.  There 
is  a  story  of  how  when  he  was  once  visiting  at  the  white 
house  President  Roosevelt  took  him  out  on  a  gallop 
through  a  driving  rain,  and  although  the  expedition  was 
testing  and  trying  enough  the  English  editor  quite  held  his 
own  with  the  strenuous  president. 

But  everything  about  the  figure  and  the  bearing  of  Mr. 
Strachey  suggests  fine  thinking  and  fine  feeling  and  dis- 
criminating expression.  Yet  with  all  the  swift  and  subtle 
movement  of  his  mind  and  with  all  his  capacity  for  judicial 
and  balanced  speech  there  is  a  touch  of  the  eager  boy 
about  him.  You  feel  that  he  has  never  lost  his  mood  of 
youthful  expectation.  He  is  never  quite  sure  but  he  may 
meet  a  fairy  or  at  least  a  human  being  with  magic  in  his 
heart  and  in  his  hand  when  he  has  passed  around  any  one 
of  life's  corners. 

A  STRIKING  COMBINATION 

No  end  of  men  have  possessed  some  of  Mr.  Strachey's 
qualities.  It  is  the  combination  which  is  so  striking.  He 
studied  law  and  has  all  the  keen  capacity  for  exposition 
of  difficult  and  technical  points  which  belong  to  an  able 
lawyer.  He  instinctively  thinks  in  large  relations  and  of- 
ten speaks  like  a  judge.  But  on  the  other  hand  he  is  by  his 
very  nature  a  man  of  letters.  When  he  was  at  Oxford 
this  bit  of  discriminating  nonsense  was  written  about  him : 

I  am  Strachey,  never  bored 

By  Webster,  Massinger,  or  Ford ; 

There  is  no  line  of  any  poet 

That  can  be  quoted,  but  I  know  it. 

He  was  not  a  product  of  the  English  public  school  sys- 
tem and  his  individual  experience  of  the  things  of  the 
mind  and  the  world  of  books  made  it  easy  for  him  to  be- 
come a  person  of  very  unusual  erudition  even  as  a  boy. 


Mr.  Strachey  belongs  to  an  old  and  very  distinguished 
English  family.  So  closely  have  they  been  connected  with 
some  aspects  of  British  rule  that  a  certain  justice  once  re- 
ferred to  "the  Stracheys  that  govern  India."  The  father 
of  the  editor  of  the  Spectator  was  a  man  of  rich  and  ripe 
mind  and  the  son  (who  would  be  Sir  John  but  for  the  wis- 
dom of  fortune  in  making  him  a  second  son),  grew  up  in 
an  atmosphere  where  books  were  in  a  very  genuine  sense  a 
part  of  the  life  he  lived. 

His  father  no  doubt  had  his  share  in  that  process  where- 
by the  son  fought  his  way  into  the  mastery  of  a  style  ar- 
resting and  clear  and  capable  of  sustained  power.  But 
after  all,  the  taste  and  the  growing  appreciation  of  the 
younger  man  were  the  defining  matter.  No  father  can 
teach  literary  skill  to  a  son  unless  the  son  has  the  divine 
fire  burning  in  him.  In  any  event  this  young  man  of  the 
'aw  with  a  mind  and  heart  full  of  the  beauties  of  the  liter- 
ature of  many  a  century  himself  became  the  master  of 
a  style  which  he  learned  to  wield  like  a  sword.  It  was  not 
merely  a  weapon,  however.  By  some  fine  magic  it  easily 
turned  from  a  powerful,  inanimate  thing  in  the  hand  of  a 
master  to  a  child  with  sparkling  eyes  and  happy  grace 
dancing  among  the  flowers  on  the  lawn  of  a  country  house. 

INSURGENT  VITALITY 

This  insurgent  vitality  back  of  all  the  mental  poise  is 
perhaps  the  outstanding  characteristic  of  the  writing  of 
Mr.  Strachey  when  he  is  not  severely  holding  himself  in 
hand.  He  possesses  a  good  deal  of  the  instinct  of  the 
politician,  a  very  dignified  sort  of  politician  with  high 
principles  and  constant  urbanity  but  a  politician  with  a 
wonderfully  shrewd  understanding  of  the  great  game  for 
all  that.  The  Spectator  has  had  to  do  with  very  important 
and  historic  matters  and  at  times  its  influence  has  been 
really  defining.  But  Mr.  Strachey  has  always  been  ready 
to  follow  the  gleam  when  it  led  him  out  of  the  old  Liberal 
Party  to  become  a  Liberal  Unionist,  when  it  made  him  a 
Unionist  without  any  emphasis  on  the  Liberal  and  when 
it  made  him  a  man  whose  convictions  prevented  his  ac- 
cepting party  allegiance.  He  has  made  no  end  of  trouble 
for  the  conventional  party  men  in  his  time.  He  has  been 
characterized  by  the  disconcerting  habit  of  thinking  things 
out  for  himself  and  then  telling  all  the  empire  just  what 
conclusions  he  had  reached. 

Though  in  a  very  real  sense  a  man  of  the  world  and  a 
man  able  to  play  with  the  airy  creatures  who  inhabit  that 
curious  region — half  world  of  fashion,  and  half  world  of 
the  tossing  epigrams  of  clever  brains,  he  is  also  in  a  very 
true  fashion  a  man  who  feels  the  propulsions  which  have 
to  do  with  the  eternal  spirit  of  religion.  He  feels  the  sig- 
nificance of  those  sanctions  which  lie  not  only  at  the  basis 
of  the  religious  life  of  a  people,  but  just  because  they  so 
lie,  are  basal  to  civilization  itself.  It  is  a  very  free  and 
exploring  mind  which  he  brings  to  all  these  matters,  but 
it  is  a  mind  with  much  reverence  at  the  heart  of  it. 

Mr.   Strachey  is  profoundly  interested  in  America — I 


1294 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  19,  1922 


was  almost  about  to  say  he  is  profoundly  devoted  to  Amer- 
ica. Abraham  Lincoln  is  one  of  his  great  heroes,  and  ii 
you  ask  him  to  name  five  men  who  stand  out  among  his 
friends,  two  of  them  will  turn  out  to  be  Americans.  These 
two  are  Col.  John  Hay  and  Col.  Theodore  Roosevelt.  One 
is  not  at  all  surprised  that  Hay  and  the  editor  of  the  Spec- 
tator very  soon  found  each  other.  Both  had  the  passion- 
ate love  of  letters  at  the  heart  of  them.  Both  delighted  in 
being  part  of  the  moving  pageant  of  events,  in  standing  be- 
hind the  scenes  and  having  a  hand  in  the  real  decisions. 
Both  had  that  combination  of  virility  and  fastidiousness 
which  makes  it  possible  for  a  gentleman  to  continue  being 
a  man. 

Both  knew  the  fun  of*  verbal  sword  play  and  both  had 
that  agility  of  mind  which  moved  with  light  and  skillful 
step  amid  solemn  and  stately  people  and  events.  Something 
of  the  finest  of  the  old  world  and  the  new  came  together 
when  these  two  men  became  great  friends.  Perhaps  it  is 
not  just  so  easy  to  explain  the  friendship  of  Roosevelt  and 
the  powerful  editor.  It  may  be  the  really  understanding 
word  is  this :  Under  all  the  subtlety  of  mind  and  polish 
of  temperament  (if  one  may  describe  it  so),  Mr.  Strachey 
is  always  a  child  of  romance  looking  for  a  hero.  And  the 
fight  for  clean  government,  the  versatility  of  thought  and 
action,  the  out-of-door  vigor  of  our  typical  American 
greatly  appealed  to  him.  It  would  have  been  good  to  have 
been  a  listener  in  those  hours  when  they  talked  together  of 
all  the  world  and  its  leaders  and  its  problems  and  its  books. 
Much  fire  must  have  been  struck  from  the  flint  of  strong 
minds  on  those  occasions. 

OXFORD  CULTURE 

Probably  young  Strachey  in  his  university  days  took 
more  to  Oxford  than  most  men  bring  with  them.  Jowett 
of  Balliol  seems  to  have  thought  that  he  brought  too  much. 
Be  that  as  it  may  Oxford  was  to  him  as  to  so  many  others, 
a  dream  city  of  the  sensitive  mind,  and  he  carries  as  do 
other  powerful  leaders  of  English  life  the  mark  of  his  uni- 
versity upon  him.  The  culture  which  is  Oxford  in  a  nota- 
ble fashion  moved  out  upon  the  world  in  the  culture  which 
is  the  Spectator. 

A  good  many  young  intellectuals  would  be  left  very  cold 
in  the  presence  of  Mr.  Strachey.  He  does  not  worship 
their  gods.  He  surely  does  not  make  sport  for  them.  Does 
r,e  perhaps  someiimes  make  sport  of  them?  He  believes 
in  the  fixed  stars  in  the  universe  of  culture.  He  refuses 
to  let  some  literary  Einstein  put  the  classics  into  the  mov- 
ing flux  of  changing  things.  Some  of  his  social  views  are 
those  of  an  honest  country  gentleman  who  sees  much  evil 
and  little  good  in  many  a  pregnant  and  radical  social  theory. 
In  some  things,  as  for  instance  in  his  thought  of  the  church, 
he  might  find  himself  a  little  at  a  loss  if  he  lived  perma- 
nently in  that  America  which  he  loves  with  such  a  gra- 
cious devotion.  In  some  of  these  things  he  may  speak  with 
the  voice  of  the  past.  In  some  of  them  he  may  speak  with 
the  voice  of  the  future.  At  any  rate  it  is  always  a  vital 
voice  and  Mr.  Strachey  is  always  ready  to  give  many  a 
reason  for  the  faith  which  is  in  him. 

The  Spectator  is  one  of  those  papers  offering  to  its 
readers  what  may  without  exaggeration  be  called  a  world 


view.  Many  Americans  read  the  Spectator  with  regu- 
larity and  devotion.  It  must  be  said  at  once  that  they  have 
a  more  secure  sense  of  citizenship  in  the  life  of  the  whole 
world  than  can  be  secured  by  means  of  any  other  periodi- 
cal. If  it  is  true  that  the  one  thing  America  needs  more 
than  anything  else  is  to  be  lifted  out  of  intellectual  pro- 
vincialism and  to  become  aware  of  all  the  manifold  cur- 
rents moving  in  the  life  of  the  world  it  is  difficult  to 
imagine  any  better  prescription  for  the  American  mind 
than  a  steady  diet  of  reading  in  this  commanding  journal 
of  public  opinion. 

WORLD  VIEW 

Mr.  Strachey  is  a  journalist  of  wonderfully  keen  dis- 
cernment. The  map  of  Europe  and  the  map  of  the  world 
become  living  things  in  his  mind  and  his  readers  learn 
something  of  his  own  insight  in  seeing  the  shadows  which 
coming  events  cast  before.  He  was  one  of  the  men  who 
was  not  surprised  by  the  coming  of  the  World  War.  Back 
in  the  sixties  when  the  Civil  War  was  raging  it  was  said 
that  only  two  men  knew  the  destination  of  Sherman  in  his 
famous  march.  The  Spectator  across  the  Atlantic  fath- 
omed the  secret. 

There  are  some  fine  old  portraits  hanging  in  the  office 
of  the  Spectator.  Peter  the  Great,  whom  Mr.  Strachey 
describes  as  the  wickedest  man  who  ever  lived  (but  whose 
adventurous  spirit  must  appeal  to  the  editor  with  the  ad- 
venturous mind)  ;  Cromwell,  who  suggests  that  combina- 
tion of  daring  democracy  and  ruling  strength  which  ap- 
peals so  deeply  to  the  masterful  editor,  form  a  sort  of 
background  to  the  life  of  the  office  from  which  opinion  is 
^ent  out  all  over  the  world.  There  is  a  photograph  of 
Donald  Hankey,  and  Mr.  Strachey  is  very  ready  to  tell 
you  of  his  own  friendship  for  that  rare  and  noble  soldier. 
But  you  have  been  in  the  office  for  a  really  long  while. 
You  look  at  your  watch.  There  has  been  nothing  in  Mr. 
Strachey's  face  to  tell  you  of  the  flight  of  time.  But  your 
watch  tells  you  quite  remorselessly.  And  so  you  are  soon 
moving  along  the  streets  of  old  London  eagerly  thinking 
of  the  autobiography  of  Mr.  Strachey  which  will  appear 
this  fall  and  of  what  tremendously  good  reading  it  will 
make.  By  your  own  library  lamp  you  are  sure  you  will  be 
reading  it  on  long  and  happy  winter  nights. 


Forgiveness 

FORGIVENESS  is  a  God-like  attribute! 
He  who  forgives,  and  who,  tho'  wronged  again, 
Again  forgives,  is  Godlike! 
And  he  is  doubly  blest 

Who  can  forgive  and  then  forget  a  wrong:  — 
Who  can  with  open  eye  and  outstretched  hand 
Meet  the  offender  with  some  pleasantry, 
Some  genial  word  to  put  him  at  his  ease, 
And  not  reprove  him  for  a  thing  that's  past, 
But  act  as  though  the  wrong  had  never  been. 
His  is  a  noble  nature,  kind,  sincere; 
The  world  loves  such  a  man,  and  so  does  God ! 
Bessie  Rowe  Alexander. 


Preaching  in  the  Market  Place 


By  Herbert  Heebner  Smith 


CHURCH  advertising  is  rapidly  becoming  the  adver- 
tising of  Christianity,  and  thereby,  in  the  opinion  of 
those  who  have  thought  most  on  the  subject,  is  get- 
ting near  to  the  practice  of  Christ  himself.  As  the  head 
of  an  advertising  agency  recently  pointed  out  in  an  address 
to  the  Methodist  ministers  of  New  York,  we  have  no 
record  that  announcement  was  made  that  "Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth would  preach  in  the  Central  Synagogue  of  Bethlehem 
on  Sunday  at  10  o'clock."  We  have  record,  however,  that 
Jesus  often  went  where  a  crowd  had  gathered  and  there 
expounded  to  them  through  the  insistence  of  stories  his 
principles  of  life  and  conduct. 

The  modern  market  place  of  any  city  is  the  newspapers 
of  the  community.  There  the  buyers  and  sellers  of  com- 
modities meet.  There  the  vast  majority  of  people  of  the 
community  look  for  entertainment,  inspiration  and  infor- 
mation. The  message  of  the  church  by  all  means  ought  to 
be  placed  where  those  who  do  not  resort  to  the  stained 
glass  environment  of  a  house  of  worship  may  gather  in- 
spiration for  their  work  and  encouragement  to  higher 
ideals  of  living. 

Gradually  churches  and  groups  of  churches  are  emerg- 
ing from  the  stage  of  advertising  which  commerce  broke 
away  from  a  generation  ago.  They  are  giving  reasons  why 
non-churchgoers  should  come  to  hear  Rev.  John  Jones 
preach  on  Sunday  night.  They  are  telling  the  people  the 
church  has  for  the  community  something  different.  Wit- 
ness this  recent  advertisement  in  the  daily  papers  of  Tren- 
ton, New  Jersey.  It  occupied  a  space  of  nine  inches  on 
three  columns: 

THE  TRANSCENDENT  CHRIST 

It  is  one  of  the  credentials  of  Christianity  that  no  one  has 
ever  succeeded  in  putting  it  into  operation. 

A  religion  that  could  be  applied  to  life,  as  a  set  of  blue 
prints  is  applied  to  a  building,  would  be  a  poor  and  unsatis- 
fying   thing. 

The  glory  of  the  Christian  ideal  is  its  alluring  inaccessi- 
bility. It  leads  the  seeker  from  one  summit  to  the  other, 
always  rewarding  him  with  new  visions  and  ever  inciting 
him  to  higher  conquests.  On  the  height  of  heights,  over- 
topping the  world,  stands  Jesus  the  Christ.  To  his  moral 
elevation  no  man  may  attain,  yet  in  striving  toward  it  any 
man  will  find  strength  and  blessedness. 

He  is  a  foolish  man  who  criticises  the  church  because  it 
does  not  live  up  to  its  Master's  teaching.  The  church  is 
composed  of  imperfect  men  and  women,  who  join  them- 
selves together  in  a  Christian  fellowship,  because  they  realize 
their  imperfectness. 

The  church  is  not  what  it  should  be  and  you  are  not  what 
you  should  be — in  these  two  facts  lie  the  reasons  why  the 
church  needs  you  and  you  need  the  church. 

You  will  find  a  large  number  of  men  and  women  lifting 
their  lives  toward  higher  things  tomorrow  morning  and  eve- 
ning in  every  Presbyterian  church  in  the  city  at  the  closing 
meetings  of  two  weeks  of  special  services.  Come — look  up 
and  be  lifted  up.     Begin  tomorrow. 

This  announcement  was  signed  by  thirteen  Presbyterian 
churches  in  Trenton  and  three  nearby.     It  was  one  of  a 


series  of  ads  run  every  day  during  two  weeks  of  Presbyte- 
rian evangelistic  services.  The  space  was  paid  for  by  spe- 
cial contributions. 

CHURCHES   UNITE  IN   ADVERTISING 

The  six  Presbyterian  churches  of  Erie,  Pa.,  in  connec- 
tion with  evangelistic  services  in  that  city  during  February 
joined  their  advertising  appropriations  and  ran  large  size 
ads  ten  days  during  the  two  weeks.  These  were  uniformly 
set  with  plenty  of  white  space  and  made  distinctive  by  the 
use  of  a  small  cut  of  a  church  in  one  corner.    One  read : 

ROOSEVELT    SAID : 

"I  advocate  a  man's  joining  in  church  work  for  the  sake  of 
showing  his  faith  by  his  work." 

Every  man  and  woman,  boy  and  girl,  should  be  identified 
with  some  church.  It  is  the  right  thing  to  do.  Church  work 
is  joyful  work  because  it  makes  everybody  happier. 

Special  meetings  now  at  these  six  churches.  A  happy  wel- 
come awaits  you.     Come  and  help  the  work  along. 

A  year  ago  the  twenty-six  evangelical  churches  of  Ports- 
mouth, Ohio,  through  a  publicity  committee  raised  $700 
from  merchants  of  the  city.  Space  was  bought  in  both 
newspapers  and  for  three  weeks  preceding  Easter  large 
size  space  was  taken  to  present  Christianity  to  those  who 
do  not  go  to  church.  Each  ad  used  as  a  trademark  a  cross 
with  a  spray  of  lilies  behind  it.    One  ad  read : 

CHRISTIANITY  IS  DIFFICULT 

Chesterton,  famous  British  author,  is  touring  America. 
He  says  some  very  true  things : 

"Christianity  has  not  been  tried  and  found  wanting.  It 
has  been  found  difficult  and  not  tried." 

Christianity  means  a  fight.  It  is  a  fight  by  a  man  for  his 
better  impulses.  Every  sermon  yesterday,  worthy  the  name, 
showed  you  some  of  the  paths  of  struggle  not  yet  attempted. 

Life  is  a  struggle,  but  the  least  of  the  struggle  is  for  ma- 
terial things.  A  man  may  gain  a  whole  city  but  lose  his  own 
soul. 

Chuch  attendance  helps  us  keep  close  to  our  best  ideals. 
It  aids  when  we  are  tempted  to  be  a  little  "sharp"  in  our 
business  practice,  or  to  be  less  than  fair. 

The  churches  of  Portsmouth  call  you  to  high  ideals.  They 
uphold  Jesus  Christ,  the  perfect  man.  Why  should  you  not 
serve  him,  who  has  promised  to  "give  his  beloved  peace?" 

This  ad  was  signed  "Portsmouth  Federation  of 
Churches"  with  the  names  of  the  churches.  Credit  for 
the  contributing  firms  was  given  by  printing  their  names 
with :  "These  firms  reinforce  the  church  in  taking  its 
message  to  all  people." 

The  Montreal  Daily  Star  in  space  four  columns  wide 
and  nine  inches  long  every  Saturday  runs  a  general  invi- 
tation to  attend  church.  One  recent  such  announcement 
read: 

OUR  HONORED  CITIZENS 
Who  are  the  people  in  our  communities  we  respect  and 
honor  most?  Aren't  they  the  people  who  believe  in  God  and 
who  do  their  utmost  to  practice  his  teachings?  Do  you  know 
of  prominent  men  and  women  anywhere  in  the  world  who  are 
not  believers  in  and  followers  of  his  word? 

The  advertisement  then  went  on  to   suggest  that  people 


12% 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  19,  1922 


who  really  seek  to  achieve  something  should  go  to  church 
regularly. 

This  ad  is  one  of  a  series  of  ten  offered  to  newspapers 
bv  the  church  advertising  department  of  the  Associated 
Advertising  Clubs  of  the  World.  In  the  first  month  after 
these  ads  were  announced  they  were  purchased  by  seven- 
teen papers  in  all  parts  of  the  country.  In  some  cases  the 
space  which  the  announcements  occupy  is  donated  by  the 
newspapers  as  a  contribution  to  the  good  of  the  commun- 
ity. In  other  communities  ministerial  associations,  groups 
of  citizens  or  commercial  institutions  have  bought  the 
5j>aee  and  are  setting  forth  the  advantages  of  regular 
church  attendance  and  observance  of  Christianity. 

ADVERTISING  SERIES  OFFERED 

Another  similar  effort  to  get  Christianity  to  people  who 
do  not  go  to  church  is  being  made  through  six  other  daily 
papers  with  a  combined  circulation  of  100,000  by  the  co- 
operation of  the  Religious  Copy  Service  of  Montclair, 
Xew  Tersey.  One  ad  of  this  service  used  the  night  before 
Christmas  suggested  that  the  best  Christmas  gift  that  could 
be  made  to  the  town  in  which  the  ad  appeared  was  the 
adoption  by  each  individual  of  the  principles  of  Jesus 
Christ,  with  the  suggestion  that  regular  church  attendance 
will  strengthen  the  determination  to  serve  God  and  deepen 
the  religious  influence  of  the  community. 

There  are  many  arguments  in  favor  of  weekly  announce- 
ments by  churches  or  groups  of  churches  throughout  the 
year  instead  of  occasional  campaigns,  as  in  Trenton  and 
Erie.  On  this  idea  the  Presbyterian  churches  of  Atlanta, 
Ga.,  of  both  north  and  south  branches,  last  summer  ran  a 
series  of  advertisements  urging  church  attendance  and 
adoption  of  Christianity.  Each  was  signed  by  the  names 
of  the  churches,  and  pastors  and  the  topics  of  the  sermons, 
each  of  the  dozen  or  more  churches  having  three  lines  of 
space  in  small  type  under  the  illustrated  ad  which  was 
designed  to  attract  the  attention  of  persons  who  ordinarily 
go  nowhere  to  church. 

One  ad  in  this  series  read : 

NO  ONE  IS  PERFECT 

Ever  have  the  idea  you  are  not  good  enough  to  join  the 
church  ?     Forget  it ! 

No  one  is  perfect,  but  every  Christian  is  striving  toward  the 
perfection  set  by  Jesus  Christ.     Take  one  step  at  a  time. 

Attend  church  services  regularly.  Study  the  Bible  at  home 
and  in  Sunday  school.  Perhaps  you  attended  Sunday  school 
years  ago.  You  still  need  the  same  old  Bible.  It  has  a  mes- 
sage for  you  and  your  children.  Come  to  Sunday  school 
and  church. 

It  closed  with  this  quotation :  "The  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin."  A  heavy  line  at  the 
bottom  read :  "The  Presbyterians  Invite  You.  Services 
1 1  a.  m. — 7 :45  p.  m."  This  ad  is  one  of  a  series  of  four- 
teen issued  as  Church  Advertising,  Page  No.  2,  by  the 
Western  Newspaper  Union  and  distributed  through  the 
plate  service  of  that  organization.  Between  450  and  500 
papers,  most  of  them  in  small  rural  communities,  have  used 
this  series  during  the  past  year.  The  copy  and  ideas  for 
illustrations  were  prepared  by  the  Presbyterian  department 
j>f  publicity  as  a  service  to  the  cause  of  church  advertising. 


A  similar  page  was  prepared  two  years  ago  and  another 
is  in  process. 

In  most  of  the  papers  in  which  this  series  appeared  the 
ads  were  signed  by  individual  churches.  The  material  was 
designed  typographically  so  that  the  name  of  the  church 
and  topic  of  the  sermon  could  be  added  at  the  bottom  of 
the  space. 

TYPES  OF  ADVERTISEMENTS 

Other  ads  in  this  series  sought  to  meet  the  objection 
that  men  are  too  busy  to  go  to  church;  and  that  church  is 
for  women  only.  One  urged  that  parents  go  with  chil- 
dren to  Sunday  school.  Another  drove  home  that  the  real 
test  of  a  man's  religion  is  how  he  acts  at  home.  One  with 
a  picture  of  a  weeping  girl  in  a  forlorn  bedroom  urged  that 
churches  are  ready  to  help  discouraged  people  if  met  half 
way.  In  the  same  manner  individual  churches,  whether 
in  small  or  large  communities  can  use  paid  space  to  attract 
the  attention  of  non-churchgoers. 

When  you,  Mr.  Reader,  desire  to  go  to  the  theater  you 
look  over  the  announcements  of  the  various  playhouses. 
Such  advertisements,  however,  have  little  or  no  appeal  for 
you  unless  you  desire  to  go  to  the  theater.  How  much 
more  appeal  for  the  man  who  does  not  often  go  to  church 
has  the  usual  church  advertisement  of  the  topic  of  a  ser- 
mon? Is  it  best  to  attempt  to  sell  a  particular  sermon  by 
advertising  the  topic  or  should  we  seek  to  sell  the  idea  of 
regular  church  attendance  to  those  who  go  now  not  at  all 
or  irregularly?  Incidentally  we  can  announce  that  at  this 
particular  branch  office  of  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  the 
pastor  will  preach  upon  thus  and  so. 

Advertising  men  who  have  given  much  attention  to  ef- 
forts of  churches  to  attract  new  customers  through  paid 
advertisements  almost  universally  agree  that  the  best  prac- 
tice is  to  sell  the  institution  rather  than  to  sell  the  particu- 
lar article  (sermon),  which  is  available  next  Sunday.  The 
church  and  worship  ought  to  mean  tremendously  more 
than  merely  listening  to  a  particular  sermon. 

If  it  is  thought  necessary  to  confine  the  announcements 
of  a  church  to  small  space  this  idea  I  have  been  proposing, 
of  advertising  Christianity  instead  of  merely  the  sermon, 
can  be  carried  out  through  the  use  of  only  a  half  a  dozen 
words.  The  selection  of  these  words  and  their  use  in  a 
headline,  rather  than  the  name  of  the  church  as  an  atten- 
tion arrester,  is,  however,  a  subject  which  needs  longer 
treatment  than  present  space  makes  possible. 


If  I  Had  Time! 

IF  I  had  time  to  find  a  place, 
And  sit  me  down  full  face  to  face 
With  my  better  self  that  cannot  show 
My  daily  life  that  rushes  so, 
It  might  be  then  I  would  see  my  soul 
Was  stumbling  still  toward  the  shining  goal, 
I  might  be  nerved  by  the  thought  sublime, 
If  I  had  time! 

Richard  Burton. 


The  New  Church  In  China 


THE  writer  has  (been  permitted,  through  the  courtesy  of 
a  friend  who  attended  the  great  Shanghai  conference  of 
the  churches  in  China,  to  see  the  advance  sheets  of  the 
various  commission  reports  there  adopted,  which  contain  quite 
the  most  striking  and  interesting  material  of  any  documents 
issued  by  a  church  conference  in  late  years.  For  the  first  time 
the  Chinese  Christians  had  full  equality  of  representation  and 
voice  in  the  deliberations,  and  the  commission  reports  reflect 
the  naive  simplicity  and  outspoken  honesty  of  a  group  of  earn- 
est folk  who  are  without  the  traditions,  the  established  ecclesi- 
astical procedure,  and  the  formalities  of  older  and  better 
organized  groups- 

The  evangelical  constituency  in  China  numbers  a  full  million 
souls,  with  something  more  than  375,000  enrolled  as  actual 
communicants  in  the  churches.  There  has  been  an  increase  of 
sixty  per  cent  in  membership  since  the  centenary  was  celebrated  in 
1907.  And  the  numerical  increase  is  far  from  the  most  signifi- 
cant gain,  for  in  the  .past  fifteen  years  the  educated  minds  of 
China  have  been  opened  to  the  Christian  message  as  never 
before  and  the  ethical  and  social  teachings  of  the  gospel  have 
had  an  influence  that  reaches  far  beyond  the  numbers  who 
actually  unite  with  the  churches. 

While  only  one  in  400  has  been  won  to  Christianity  outright 
in  the  country  at  lange,  in  the  older  missionary  centers  as  high 
as  one  in  200  of  those  old  enough  to  make  confession  are  act- 
ively committed  to  Christian  ideals.  The  population  increases 
about  one  per  cent  per  year  in  China,  Ibut  the  church  mem- 
bership increases  by  six  per  cent.  In  a  few  more  decades  this 
cumulative  increase  will  become  highly  significant  to  the  na- 
tional life.  One-half  of  all  the  living  members  have  been  won 
in  the  past  ten  years.  At  the  present  rate  of  increase  there 
will  be  a  million  communicants  in  1950  and  not  less  than  four 
or  five  million  who  can  be  counted  upon  to  take  the  Christian 
viewpoint  in  philosophy  and  morals,  for  the  social  idealism  of 
Christ  will  gain  over  the  actual  number  of  converts  in  geo- 
metrical  ratio. 

*     *     * 

The  Coming  Indigenous  Church 

The  one  word  that  transcends  all  others  in  these  reports  is 
the  word  "indigenous."  The  overwhelming  desire  of  the 
Chinese  Christians  is  that  there  may  be  an  independent  Chinese 
church.  They  are  casting  no  reflections  on  the  missionaries; 
everywhere  the  reports  breathe  deep  appreciation  of  their  mis- 
sionary leaders  and  of  the  churches  which  send  and  support 
them.  But  they  long  for  an  indigenous  church,  a  church 
breathing  the  Chinese  spirit,  characterized  by  their  own  native 
genius,  speaking  in  their  idiom  and  with  their  oriental  symbol- 
ism, guided  by  their  own  democratic  voice,  supported  by  their 
own  largess,  and  taking  its  place  in  the  councils  of  Christen- 
dom with  the  dignity  and  maturity  of  a  genuine  national  ex- 
perience. After  a  century  of  cradling,  nurturing  and  training, 
they  aspire,  as  youth  always  aspires  when  it  approaches  the 
period  of  maturity  and  independence  through  education  and 
experience,  to  guide  their  own  feet  in  the  future.  And  like  a 
well-trained  youth  they  desire  it  with  an  ever  deepening  appre- 
ciation of  and  gratitude  toward  those  who  gave  them  life  and 
culture. 

Gradually  and  wisely  the  missionary  leaders  have  given  into 
native  hands  the  work  of  evangelizing  and  that  of  administer- 
ing the  churches.  The  Chinese  Christians  wish  that  process 
speeded  up,  and  to  that  end  ask  that  larger  training  and  better 
education  be  required  of  their  native  pastors  and  evangelists. 
They  also  ask  that  their  stipend  be  so  increased  as  to  make  a 
larger  culture  and  a  better  social  standing  possible,  as  well  as 
to  retain  in  Christian  service  many  who  are  won  to  secular 
occupation  because  of  the  better  advantages  to  living  it  offers 
educated  young  men  and  women.  They  make  bold  to  challenge 
the  theory  that  support  implies  the  right  of  control,  and  inti- 
mate that  there  might  be  a  larger  measure  of  self-support  if 


there  were  a  larger  autonomy.  They  do  not  argue  that  support 
and  control  are  bound  up  together,  but  they  would  carefully 
determine  the  question  of  control  by  the  actual  circumstances 
involved.  It  is  very  apparent  that  the  missionary  societies 
face  the  demand  that,  in  many  cases,  they  commit  their  funds 
to  the  administration  of  churches  which  are  self-governing  but 
not   self-supporting. 

The  Chinese  leaders  feel  the  need  of  a  type  of  worship 
fitted  to  native  forms.  They  point  out  that  our  occidental 
forms  of  worship  always  have  a  more  or  less  strange  note  to 
them,  and  that  our  v/estern  ideas  of  large  and  imposing  struc- 
tures for  churches  and  other  religious  structures  are  not  always 
in  accord  with  their  social  custom.  They  wish  to  modify  the 
litanies  into  something  of  more  indigenous  variety  and  would 
like  to  fit  architectural  construction  more  into  the  demands  of 
their  own  custom.  They  even  voice  a  strong  feeling,  in  their 
deep  reverence  for  the  Bible,  that  they  will  never  be  able  to 
appreciate  its  full  power  until  they  have  a  translation  without 
the  interjection  of  a  foreign  tongue  or  mentality  between  their 
language  and  the  oldest  manuscripts.  In  other  words,  they 
desire   a   version   produced   by   Chinese   scholars. 

By  the  indigenous  church  is  meant  the  largest  possible  num- 
ber of  self-governing  churches,  a  native  ministry  over  those 
churches,  and  a  condition  of  (governance  whereby  all  church 
councils  ibecome  councils  of  Chinese  representatives  with  the 
missionary  as  loved  and  trusted  advisor,  educator  and  guide. 
Christianity  will  become  indigenous  to  China  when  the  Chinese 
are  able  to  take  it  without  a  sense  of  its  foreign  aspects  or 
accompaniments. 

*    *    * 

The  United  Church. 

Almost,  if  not  quite,  as  fervent  as  the  desire  for  an  indigenous 
church  is  the  passion  for  a  united  church.  It  is  not  a  protest 
against  overlapping  missionary  work  for  in  83  per  cent  of  the 
centers  there  is  only  one  missionary  body  represented,  and  in 
only  9  per  cent  are  there  more  than  two.  With  few  exceptions 
cooperation  is  the  rule  where  missions  are  contiguous,  and  in 
the  larger  centers  it  is  the  controlling  policy.  The  desire  for 
a  united  Chinese  church  springs  from  their  unsophisticated 
study  of  the  New  Testament  scriptures,  from  an  utter  inability 
to  ally  our  Western  traditions  with  anything  of  value  to  them, 
from  a  futile  though  devoted  effort  to  face  the  overwhelming 
odds  in  a  non-Christian  society  with  tools  dulled  and  weak- 
ened by  schism.  They  say  "denominationalism  diverts  the 
attention  of  the  Chinese  church  from  the  essential  elements  of 
Christianity." 

The  commission  on  "The  Message  of  the  Church,"  made  up 
of  more  than  four  s,core  Chinese  leaders,  and  including  none 
but  Chinese,  voices  the  desire  for  both  an  indigenous  and  a 
united  church  in  prophetic  terms  and  fervor.  These  leaders 
say:  "We  express  our  regret  that  we  are  divided  by  the  de- 
nominationalism that  comes  from  the  west,"  and  while  not 
"unaware  of  the  diverse  gifts"  the  missionaries  bring,  "yet  we 
recognize  fully  that  denominationalism  is  based  upon  differ- 
ences the  historical  significance  of  which,  however  real  and 
vital  to  the  missionaries  from  the  west,  is  not  shared  by  us 
Chinese."  Believing  "that  it  is  only  a  united  church  which  can 
save  China,"  they  declare  that  "denominationalism,  instead  of 
being  a  source  of  inspiration,  has  been  and  is  a  source  of  be- 
wilderment, confusion  and  inefficiency."  Moreover,  they  be- 
lieve that  the  power  exists  within  the  Chinese  church  to  realize 
"corporate  unity."  They  call  "upon  missionaries  and  repre- 
sentatives of  the  churches  in  the  west,  through  self-sacrificial 
devotion  to  our  Lord,  to  remove  all  the  obstacles  in  order  that 
Christ's  prayer  for  unity  may  be  fulfilled  in  China." 

This  is  the  united  voice  of  China's  best  native  church  leader- 
ship, uttered  without  constraint  and  unmodified  by  deference 
to  councillors  from  the  missionary  organizations  at  home.  It 
is  prophetic  of  what  will  come  to  pass  as  the  Chinese  church 


1298 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  19,  1922 


becomes  self-supporting  and  self-governing.  There  is  no  folly 
in  missionary  administration  more  unforgivable  than  that 
which  thrusts  our  home  controversies  into  this  great  mis- 
sionary field,  and  no  administrative  policy  more  foolish  than 
one  which  would  hinder  the  native  church  from  answering  our 
Lord's  pra3'er  for  the  unit}-  of  his  disciples. 

*    *    * 

The  New  Culture  Movement 

YVe  read  frequently  of  the  "New  Thought  Movement"  in 
China.  The  term  is  confusing  to  us  in  the  west  because  it  has 
come  to  designate  a  cult  of  mystical  philosophy.  The  Chinese 
commission  on  ''The  Message  of  the  Church"  calls  it  "The 
New  Culture  Movement."  The  literal  translation  of  the  Chi- 
nese ''Hsin  Shih  Ch'ao"  is  given  as  "The  New  Thought  Tide." 
It  had  its  origin  about  six  years  ago  in  the  activities  of  half  a 
dozen  young  men  on  the  faculty  of  Pekin  University,  led  by 
the  Chancellor,  Ts'ai  Yuan-bei.  It  has  now  become  nation- 
wide among  scholars  and  nearly  all  the  reading  public.  None 
of  the  original  six  men  is  a  member  of  the  Christian  church, 
but  their  one  aim  "is  to  know  the  truth,  to  follow  the  truth, 
and  to  make  it  known  to  others."  They  are  questioning  the 
reason  of  every  custom  and  institution,  and  have  stamped  the 
word  Why?  on  every  thing.  Men  interested  in  this  movement 
brought  Bertrand  Russell  and  John  Dewey  to  China.  The 
former  flouted  missions,  and  he  also  flouted  some  of  our  ap- 
proved moral  conventions  rather  badly  in  person.  His  mar- 
velous analytic  powers  and  his  philosophical  simplicity  how- 
ever did  great  good  in  stimulating  the  "Why?"  attitude  through 
which  a  new  educational  and  social  renaissance  in  China  will 
be  brought  about.  Dr.  Dewey's  contributions  seem  to  have 
been  quite  constructive,  though  we  have  not  seen  any  signifi- 
cant pronouncements  on  the  missionary  movement  from  his 
pen   as  yet. 

The  important  fact  is  that  these  great  thinkers  could  be 
invited  to  Ch:na  and  be  given  large  hearings.  M.  Bergson 
has  also  been  asked  to  come.  None  of  the  three  is  a  professing 
Christian  but  their  influence  in  opening  the  educated  mind  of 
China  to  the  iconocla?,m  of  a  merciless  analysis  of  all  existing 
customs  and  ideologies  will  do  good  in  a  land  where  a  thing 
is  accepted  simply  because  the  forefathers  did  it  and  where 
custom  is  more  powerful  than  law  or  idealism. 

The  Chinese  church  leaders  testify  to  their  deep  faith  in  the 
Bible  but  they  have  no  disposition  to  hold  any  notions  about 
it  that  challenge  science  or  modern  learning.  They  say,  "The 
Bible  is  not  a  text-book  or  a  mere  history;  it  is  wholly  a  reli- 
gious, book."  They  affirm,  "We  believe  that  since  the  Bible  is 
the  word  of  God,  the  truth  of  God  fears  no  test.  If)  can  stand 
any  investigation  of  a  reverent  heart.  We  wish  to  make  known 
that  we  fear  no  application  of  any  genuine  scientific  method  to 
the  holy  scriptures."  No  calamity  could  be  greater  than  for 
Christian  leaders  to  set  the  new  church  in  China  at  odds  with 
science  and  modern  learning.  It  would  turn  the  renaissance- 
making  "New  Culture"  movement  against  it.  Missionary  edu- 
cation has  been  the  pioneer  of  the  new  learning  in  China. 

The  commission  on  "The  Message"  was  wholly  Chinese,  and 
a  careful  reading  of  that  document  encourages  one  to  believe 
that  there  will  be  no  intrusion  of  medieval  scholasticism  or 
western  creedalism  in  their  interpretation  of  Christ's  great 
teachings.  They  waste  not  a  word  on  theories  about  Christ;  he 
is  held  up  as  one  through  whom  we  may  know  God  and  as  the 
one  to  whose  fullness  of  stature  of  manhood  we  should  seek 
to  rise.  The  theological  expressions  are  as  simple  as  those  of 
the  gospel  and  as  bereft  of  the  metaphysical,  and  state  simply 
that  God  is  our  Father  and  all  we  are  brethren.  Sin  is  simply 
selfishness  and  acting  in  opposition  to  love;  it  is  "more  than  the 
transgression  of  law."  The  atonement  is  summed  up  in  the 
lucid  expression,  "We  Christians  believe  that  in  his  death 
Jesus  bore  in  his  heart  the  burden  of  the  sin  of  all  mankind, 
and  opened  for  men  the  only  way  of  escape  from  death  unto 
iife,  the  only  way  of  access  to  God." 

China  is  receiving  the  ancient  philippics  against  Christianity 


and  among  her  sons  are  those  who  are  recoining  them.  But 
in  just  the  same  measure  that  the  Chinese  church  sticks  to  the 
words  and  example  of  the  Master  in  their  simplicity  will  these 
philippics  fall  on  soil  too  well  cultivated  to  allow  their  growth. 
Our  theologies  are  of  the  times  and  pass  away.  The  church  is 
fallible  and  grows  in  both  knowledge  and  grace  or  ceases  to 
represent  'Christ,  but  Christ  bears  no  reproach  and  all  cultures 
draw  nearer  unto  him  whom  to  know  is  life. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

The  Devil's  Last  Joke* 


"H 


E  who  sitteth  in  the  heavens  shall  laugh."  God 
laughs,  he  also  laughs  last  and  therefore  best.  The 
Devil  has  his  jokes.  (I  do  not  believe  in  a  personal 
devil — I  wonder  if  this  also  is  heresy — could  a  man  be  churched 
for  not  holding  to  the  happy  notion  of  personified  deviltry?  O, 
I  believe  the  very  devil  is  in  persons.  I  know  it ! !  But  as  for 
one  big,  personal,  Miltonic  Old  Nick,  I  simply  don't  accept  that 
medieval  conception.  If,  however,  you  need  the  Devil-doctrine 
in  your  business,  hold  it  to  your  heart's  content!)  In  Santa 
Claus'  language,  we  therefore  say,  the  Devil  has  his  joke — and 
his  latest  is :  "Prohibition  does  not  prohibit." 

Who  believes  this?  Does  anybody  believe  it  since  the  Ohio 
primaries  ?  We  are  told  that  large  sums  of  money  were  spent 
in  putting  forth  the  propaganda  that  the  eighteenth  amendment 
was  a  dead  letter,  that  more  liquor  than  ever  was  being  con- 
sumed, that  public  sentiment  was  tired  of  the  prohibition  farce, 
that  light  wines  and  beer  were  approved  by  the  people  as  a  com- 
promise measure.  All  this  and  much  more  was  spread  broad-cast. 
Then  the  people  of  Ohio  quietly  walked  to  the  polls — men,  wom- 
en, ex-soldiers,  and  all.  They  registered  an  over-whelming  en- 
dorsement of  the  men  who  ran  for  office  upon  the  dry  platform. 
I  have  been  seeking  all  the  light  possible  on  this  issue  all  sum- 
mer— honest,  unprejudiced  truth.  I  confess  to  a  certain  pessi- 
mism when  beginning.  I  had  been  told  of  the  phenomenal  profits 
made  by  boot-leggers,  of  the  corruption  of  certain  hotels,  of  the 
private  stocks  of  the  rich,  of  the  hip-pocket  idiots  among  the 
codfish  aristocracy,  of  the  charming  mysteries  of  the  home-brew 
devotees,  of  the  truck-loads  of  booze  that  moved  along  the  high- 
ways, of  the  shiploads  that  crowded  our  coasts — one  hears  fright- 
ful tales.  But  I  have  not  seen  much  of  this.  I  spent  two  weeks 
in  New  York  City.  I  did  not  see  one  drunk  person.  I  saw  no 
open  saloons.  Even  at  Coney  Island  the  crowd  is  as  decent  as 
happy — no  one  intoxicated,  everyone  minding  his  own  business.  I 
saw  no  drinking  in  the  large  hotels — maybe  the  bellboy  could  get 
one  a  quart — I  do  not  know.  New  York  impressed  me  as  a  well- 
ordered,  clean  and  respectable  city. 

At  Union  Seminary  226  ministers  from  twenty-five  states  and 
nineteen  denominations  were  studying.  I  talked  with  many  of 
these  leaders — they  all  seemed  to  feel  that  prohibition  was  pro- 
hibiting I  went  down  to  Atlantic  City.  I  saw  objectionable 
dancing — miserable  degeneracy  there — but  not  one  drunken  per- 
son. I  played  golf  at  the  fashionable  club.  I  heard  professional 
and  business  men — regular  chaps — order  ginger  ale  and  orange- 
ade and  drink  them  as  of  old  they  drank  cocktails.  There  was  no. 
suspicious  stuff.  I  paid  a  dollar  for  two  orangeades.  The  place 
was  right.  I  came  to  Canada.  As  you  drive  your  car  across 
the  bridge  at  Niagara — the  first  British  sign  you  see  is :  "Wines 
and  Ales."  I  was  concerned.  That  night  we  stopped  at  a  hotel 
on  the  shores  of  Lake  Ontario.  I  saw  a  room  marked  "Bar."  I 
went  in  to  see  what  was  on  sale — chewing-gum  and  apple-juice! 
Nothing  worse.  I  picked  out  a  man  who  looked  like  a  devotee 
of  Bacchus  that  night  and  asked  him  about  drinks.  He  looked  at 
me  with  a  pained  and  parched  look  and  confided  the  information 
that  Ontario  had  nothing  of  comfort  to  offer.     I  can  come,  there- 


♦Oct.  29,  "Wdrld-wide  Prohibition."    Isa.  61:1-9. 


October  19,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1299 


fore,  to  only  one  conclusion  and  that  is  that  prohibition  prohibits. 
It  works,  even  with  human  officers,  even  with  inadequate  power 
for  enforcement,  even  with  paid  opposing  propaganda,  even  with 
most   lucrative   bootlegging — it   works. 

Meanwhile,  thank  God,  your  sons  and  mine  are  growing  to  man's 
estate   without   the   menace   of   the   licensed   saloon.    Soon   a   new 


generation  that  knows  not  John  Barleycorn  will  be  ruling  the 
world.  We  have  only  to  hold  what  we  have  gained ;  to  figbi 
every  liquor  man  and  measure;  to  keep  our  legislative  bodies  dry 
ror  twenty-five  years  more  and  the  war  wll  be  won.  Prohibition 
prohibits — we  will  see  that  it  does.     We  will. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  Sept.  25,  1922. 

WE  have  had  a  week  of  alarms  and  mysteries.  It  is  easier 
to  ask  questions  than  to  say  anything  very  definite. 
What  for  example  did  the  Prime  Minister  say  to  the 
representatives  of  the  Labor  party?  What  are  the  reasons  which 
have  made  Mustapha  Kemal  able  practically  to  dictate  terms  to 
Europe?  What  promises  of  support  are  there  upon  which  he  can 
rely?  Many  such  questions  are  on  the  lips  of  people,  but  for  the 
answer  we  must  wait.  It  seems  strange  that  after  so  much  talk 
of  "open  diplomacy"  we  should  be  in  the  approach  of  war  as  much 
in  the  dark  as  we  were  in  1914.  The  two  hopeful  signs  are  these : 
the  very  evident  longing  for  peace,  which  has  been  clearly  shown 
in  the  answer  made  by  the  Dominions  to  the  call  of  the  Premier; 
and  the  rising  value  of  the  League  of  Nations.  It  is  asked  on 
every  hand  why  the  league  was  unable  to  intervene.  The  answer 
is  clear.  It  would  be  out  of  the  province  of  the  league  to  protect 
Greece  in  the  hour  of  defeat.  There  was  a  time  when  the  league 
might  have  tendered  its  offices  to  Greece,  but  that  was  before  the 
resort  to  arms.  Nor  can  it  be  forgotten  that  Turkey  is  still 
outside  the  league.  At  the  same  time  there  has  been  growing  a 
conviction  that  the  league  must  be  made  comprehensive  and  must 
be  given  the  tasks  which  the  Allied  Powers  at  present  have  failed 
to  accomplish,  Frankly  I  discover  very  little  sympathy  for  Greece 
in  the  hour  of  her  downfall.  Those  who  know  the  methods  of 
warfare  common  in  the  near  east  shrug  their  shoulders  when  they 
hear  of  a  "holy  war." 

*     *     * 
Industrial  Disputes 

At  the  present  moment  there  are  several  disputes  unsettled  in 
the  realm  of  industry.  In  the  Ebbw  Vale  steel  works,  among 
the  tramway  employes,  in  theatre-land  where  the  very  casual  and 
poorly-paid  workers  are  contending  for  a  better  living  and  more 
security — these  and  other  disputes  now  proceeding  are  not  likely 
to  be  the  only  ones  in  the  coming  time.  The  fall  in  wages  and 
the  great  volume  of  unemployment  may  bring  a  growing  unrest 
upon  our  industry.  The  burden  of  the  rates  is  crippling  all 
classes,  but  most  of  all  the  middle  classes.  Unhappily  these  suf- 
ferers grow  more  critical  of  the  schemes  for  relief  of  poverty 
or  for  education,  which  makes  the  rates  mount  up  year  by  year. 
The  Poplar  local  authorities  are  taken  as  an  example  of  the 
wasteful  management  of  public  funds,  and  as  a  result  there  is  a 
certain  feeling  of  bitterness  growing  between  the  middle  classes 
and  the  artisans.  Account  must  be  taken  of  this  feeling,  when  we 
read  of  conferences  dealing  with  the  church  and  labor  problems. 
The  leaders  may  devise  plans  for  social  reform,  but  the  rank 
and  file  are  looking  at  their  rates  and  grumbling  at  labor.  This 
is  most  unjust,  but  it  is  a  feeling  which  must  be  taken  into  account. 
In  their  attitude  toward  social  reform  the  clergy  and  ministers  of 
all  the  churches  must  not  forget  the  rank  and  file.  On  the  other 
hand,  labor  sincerely  believes  that  the  churches  are  preserves  for 
the  rich  and  the  comfortable  classes.  Pastors  are  in  its  eyes, 
with  some  notable  exceptions,  the  chaplains  of  the  well-to-do,  or 
at  least  of  the  bourgeois.  Under  such  conditions  it  is  hard  to  see 
the  way  of  reconciliation.  Certainly  it  will  not  be  found  in  papers 
read  before  a  church  congress  or  a  Congregational  Union.  Recon- 
ciliation to  be  effective  must  become  local,  between  Smith  of  the 
middle  classes  who  has  received  the  demand  for  his  taxes,  and 
Robinson,   artisan,   who   thinks    Smith   a   parasite   and   his   church 


an  enclosure  for  the  rich  and  the  respectable.     The  things  which 
move  us  most  are  not  economic  theories. 

*     *     * 

The  Federal  Council  of  the 
Free  Churches  and  Reunion 

The  recent  pronouncements  of  this  council  do  little  more  than 
give  the  command,  "Mark  Time!"  After  some  years  of  hopeful 
activity  in  ecclesiastical  circles  it  seems  as  if  there  were  little 
advance  toward  reunion  to  be  made  at  the  moment.  The  Federal 
Council  indeed  seems  to  indicate  the  need  for  their  spokesman  to 
weigh  afresh  the  meaning  of  the  language  somewhat  freely  used 
in  previous  utterances.  It  is  as  though  it  said  "We  or  some  of 
us  have  spoken  freely  of  a  constitutional  episcopate.  Now  we 
must  think  out  what  we  mean."  It  is  always  the  weakness  of 
ecclesiastical  compromises  that  they  must  be  exposed  to  the  ques- 
tions of  the  plain  man  who  likes  to  know  what  precisely  a  word 
means  and  is  not  satisfied  to  let  it  mean  two  things  at  the  same 
time.  I  can  recall  a  long  and  valuable  talk  with  an  Anglican 
friend,  who  convinced  me  that  the  39  articles  are  not  really  so 
plain  as  they  seem  to  be  and  are  indeed  at  times  the  subtle  ex- 
pression of  a  compromise.  Do  the  readers  of  The  Christian 
Century  remember  the  story  of  the  village  in  which  the  twilve 
denominations  agreed  upon  a  united  service?  All  went  well  until 
it  was  the  turn  of  the  Baptists  to  choose  the  hymns ;  these  ex- 
pressed their  own  individual  convictions  so  strongly  that  it  seemed 
wise  for  all  the  churches  in  future  to  sing  their  own  words  but  to 
the  same  tune.  This  answered  until  the  Presbyterians  got  their 
second  wind  and  sang,  after  the  others  had  ceased,  an  extra  verse 
upon  predestination.  A  story  which  has  no  bearing  upon  present- 
day  attempts !     It  happened  a  great  many  years  ago,  if  at  all ! 

*  *     * 

What  Is  the  Use  of  Church 
Congresses  and  Union  Meetings? 

It  is  sometimes  very  doubtful  what  end  is  served  by  gathering 
busy  men  and  women  into  one  city  for  the  purpose  of  a  church 
congress  or  an  autumn  assembly.  Practically  these  are  of  no 
value  for  open  discussion.  I  have  seldom  found  anything  of  im- 
portance in  these  conferences  except  in  the  prepared  speeches.  Nor 
is  the  value  very  great  for  theological  thought,  though  here  again 
important  exceptions  must  be  made.  The  church  congress,  for 
example,  provides  sometimes  for  learned  papers.  If  the  di- 
visions are  recalled  of  the  Negro  sermon,  the  expounderin',  the 
argufication,  and  the  arousement,  it  can  be  claimed  that  these  con- 
gresses belong  chiefly  to  the  arousement  section,  and  most  of  us 
are  the  better  for  some  emotional  rekindling  in  our  spiritual  life. 
In  one  of  Anselm's  prayers  he  spoke  of  the  Holy  Spirit  as  the 
Rekindler,  and  it  is  in  this  office  that  the  church  assembly  most 
needs  the  Comforter. 

*  *     * 

Religious  Education  and 
the  Churches 

The  Congregational  Union  through  its  young  people's  depart- 
ment has  been  playing  an  honorable  part  in  the  study  of  the 
principles  and  methods  of  religious  education.  A  commission  has 
been  sitting  for  a  long  time  under  the  capable  chairmanship  of 
Dr.  Garvie.  The  books  of  its  findings  will  shortly  be  published 
and  should  be  of  immense  value  in  our  Sunday  schools  and  in- 
stitutes, as  well  as  in  the  larger  life  of  the  church.     The  two  ex- 


1300 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY 


October  19,  1922 


cellent  papers,  "Teachers  and  Taught,"  and  "Teachers  of  Today" 
are  now  being  published  by  the  Congregational  Union.  It  is  a 
matter  for  thankfulness  among  Congregationalists  that  their 
churches  are  taking  a  leading  part  in  the  graded  school  move- 
ment, and  the  secretary,  Rev.  Arthur  Hallack  deserves  their 
whole-hearted  support  in  his  valuable  work. 

*    *    * 

Which? 

The  issue  between  the  two  main  schools  of  thought  in  the  pres- 
ent day  could  hardly  be  better  stated  than  in  the  following  poem, 
which  I  take  from  The  Observer.  This  paper  has  a  happy  choice 
in  its  poems. 

MAN    AND    HIS    DWELLING   PLACE 

"A  puppet,  pulled  by  hidden  string, 
Or  centre  of  experienced  power, 
Immortal  spirit,  or  a  thing 
That  casts  its  case,  to  buzz  and  sting, 
And  die  forgotten  in  an  hour; 

Which  part  is  man's?  They  b&st  can  say, 

Who  make  the  most  of  what  they  may.  & 

•  ■* 

A  world,  by  love  and  wisdom  planned,  .  ,' 

Or  swirl  in  ether,  speck  in  space; 
The  hollow  of  a  Father's  hand, 
Or  cowering  spot  'mid  desert  sand : 
Which  pictures  best  man's  dwelling  place? 


They  best  have  known,  who  most  have  striven, 
Whate'er  that  home,  to  make  it  heaven." 

Thomas  Thornely. 


And  Other  Things 

A  painful  discussion  has  been  taking  place  upon  the  payment  of 
evangelists  for  taking  special  missions.  The  feeling  of  most  men 
is  that  the  safer  way — the  way  of  avoiding  any  stumbling-block  is 
to  pay  a  missioner  a  fixed  and  adequate  salary.  ...  A  widespread 
interest  is  being  shown  by  the  press  in  Khama,  the  African  chief. 
The  celebration  of  his  jubilee  has  called  forth  many  laudatory 
words.  One  of  the  most  striking  came  to  me  from  Sir  Frederick 
Lugard,  the  great  African  administrator,  who  said  in  a  letter 
that  he  considered  Khama  one  of  the  finest  intellects  he  had  met 
in  Africa.  The  fact  of  the  chief's  drastic  dealing  with  the  drink 
traffic  has  been  recalled.  The  story  of  his  life  is  told  in  vivid 
fashion  by  my  friend,  John  Charles  Harris,  in  a  book  which  the 
London  Missionary  society  publishes.  (Khama:  one  shilling)  .  .  . 
The  sad  lot  of  students  and  rofessional  men  in  Central  Europe  is 
awakening  sympathy  here.  A  German  representative  of  a  German 
missionary  society  speaking  last  week  before  a  missionary  board 
describes  the  privations  through  which  he  and  others  have  to  go. 
Scarcely  any  milk,  meat  once  a  month!  Some  classes  are  not  suf- 
fering so  greatly,  but  the  professional  classes  are  still  in  great 
distress.  Edward  Shillito, 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Methodism,  North  and  South 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  In  an  article  on  "The  Future  of  Methodism"  by  Dr. 
Ernest  F.  Tittle,  there  is  a  footnote  referring  to  the  veto  power 
of  the  bishops  in  the  southern  Methodist  church.  As  it  stands 
this  note  may  be  misleading  to  readers  not  familiar  with  the  law 
in  that  branch  of  Episcopal  Methodism.  The  so-called  veto  is 
merely  a  suspensive  veto,  it  is  simply  a  check  on  legislation.  The 
bishops  can  only  use  this  provision  when  in  their  judgment  any 
piece  of  legislation  is  unconstitutional.  The  general  conference 
can  pass  a  measure  over  the  veto  by  a  two-thirds  vote,  the  meas- 
ure then  goes  t»  the  annual  conferences  for  final  passage.  If  the 
annual  conferences  sustain  the  action  of  the  general  conference, 
the  bishops  must  announce  the  final  adoption  of  the  law.  The 
purpose  of  the  measure  is  to  prevent  a  delegated  law-majking 
body  from  being  the  judge  of  the  constitutionality  of  its  own 
acts.  It  results  in  giving  the  large  majority  of  the  church  the 
right  to  decide  such  issues. 

There  are  one  or  two  other  items  in  the  southern  branch  of  the 
church  which  vary  from  the  practice  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  For  instance,  the  bishop  is  required  by  law  to  read  the 
appointments  of  the  ministers  in  the  open  cabinet.  He  cannot 
retire  alone  and  revise  these  appointments  and  announce  them  to 
the  conference.  The  final  draft  must  be  read  so  that  the  presid- 
ing elders  can  express  their  views  of  the  appointments.  Of 
course,  the  bishop  has  the  power  to  make  the  appointments  over 
the  recommendations  of  the  presiding  elders. 

There  is  also  a  difference  in  the  vow  assumed  on  joining  the 
church.  In  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  the  question  is :  "Do 
you  believe  in  the  doctrine  of  the  holy  scriptures  as  set  forth  in 
the  articles  of  religion  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church."  In 
the  church  south,  the  vow  is:  "Do  you  ratify  and  confirm  the 
vow  of  repentance,  faith  and  obedience  contained  in  the  baptismal 
covenant?"  The  reference  to  faith  here  is  to  the  apostles'  creed, 
which  is  specifically  required  of  all  who  seek  baptism  in  the 
church.  .  ! 

The  only  rule  in  the  southern  Methodjst  church  regarding 
worldly  amusements  is  a  general  one.  That  ie,  admonishing  our 
members  "against  the  taking  of  such  diversions  as  cannot  be  used 


in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,"  leaving  the  specific  application 
to  as  wide  a  range  as  this  general  rule  may  cover.  From  time 
to  time  the  bishops  have  delivered  pastoral  addresses  urging  un- 
worldliness,  and  naming  such  practices  as  dancing,  card-playing, 
and  the  like,  but  it  has  not  been  made  a  part  of  the  organic  law 
of  the  church.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  stand  with  our  northern 
brethren  in  our  antagonism  to  gambling  and  all  other  social  prac- 
tices which  are  detrimental  to  the  life  of  the  spirit,  but  we  believe 
that  there  are  more  worldly  practices,  either  prevalent  or  that 
may  arise,  than  can  be  named  in  the  general  rule. 
Emory  University,  Ga.  Franklin  N.  Parker. 


Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  I  read  with  interest  the  article  by  Rev.  Ernest  F.  Tittle 
in  a  recent  issue  of  The  Christian  Century  on  "The  Future  of  the 
Methodist"  The  statements  that  "in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church,  Bouth,  the  bishops  have  far  more  power"  than  do  those 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  and  that  "they  can  even  veto 
the  action  of  the  general  conference"  relate  to  matters  of  fact  in 
regard  to  which  definite  information  is  accessible.  The  real  truth 
is  that  southern  Methodist  bishops  have  no  veto  power  over  any 
action  of  the  general  conference.  If  the  general  conference  takes 
an  action  which  the  bishops  regard  as  in  violation  of  the  funda- 
mental constitution  of  the  church,  it  is  their  privilege  to  say  so, 
stating  at  the  same  time  the  grounds  of  their  conclusion,  and  in 
such  a  case  the  act  must  be  passed  by  a  constitutional  process. 
When  so  passed  the  bishops  have  no  further  authority  in  regard 
to  it,  nor  have  they  any  veto  power  over  the  99  per  cent  of 
the  actions  of  the  general  conference  which  do  not  involve  con- 
stitutional questions.  In  fact  the  power  of  the  bishops  to  tem- 
porarily arrest  legislation  by  declaring  it  contrary  to  the  consti- 
tution of  the  Church  has  Deen  exercised  on  only  a  few  occasions 
in  the  entire  history  of  the  denomination. 

Nor  have  the  bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  south, 
beyond  this  one  item,  any  greater  authority  than  those  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church.  On  the  contrary,  the  latter  exercise 
certain  important  prerogatives  which  no  one  would  think  of  put- 
ting into  the  hands  of  the  bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church,  south.     For  instance,  they  nominate  to  the  general  con- 


October  19,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1301 


ference  all  the  great  connectional  boards  and  committees  of  the 
church.  One  may  readily  see  what  a  vast  influence  this  gives  them 
in   determining  its  policies. 

I  wish  that  Doctor  Tittle  in  his  paragraphs  dealing  with  what  he 
terms  "legalism"  and  "intellectualism"  had  called  attention  to  the 
fact  that,  so  far  as  legislation  is  concerned,  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal church,  south,  has,  in  the  main,  been  true  to  the  general  prin- 
ciples handed  down  by  John  Wesley.  We  have  no  other  law  in 
regard  to  amusements  except  what  Doctor  Tittle  speaks  of  as 
"Wesley's  sane  admonition  against  taking  such  diversions  as 
cannot  be  used  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus."  And  the  only  de- 
parture we  have  made  from  the  statement  in  the  General  rules, 
"There  is  only  one  condition  previously  required  of  those  who  de- 
sire admission  into  these  societies — 'a  desire  to  flee  from  the  wrath 
to  come  and  to  be  saved  from  their  sins,' "  is  in  requiring  assent 
to  the  apostles'  creed. 

I  do  not  claim  that  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  south,  is 
free  from  blemishes  or  from  certain  of  the  dangers  which  Doctor 
Tittle  points  out.  But  I  do  not  believe,  on  the  other  hand,  that 
any  good  can  come  by  seeking  to  make  our  shortcomings  more 
serious  than  they  really  are. 

Nashville,  Tennessee.  E.  B.  Chappell. 


A  Protest 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  I  would  like  to  utter  a  protest  against  the  article  in  The 
Christian  Century  of  September  21  an,  "The  Future  of  the  Metho- 
dists" by  Ernest  F.  Tittle.  Dr.  Tittle,  in  his  article,  does  not 
represent  the  Method'st  church,  but  he  misrepresents  it.  This  is 
proved  by  the  fact  that  the  last  General  Conference,  the  repre- 
sentative body  of  the  church,  gave  official  expression  on  many 
points  of  doctrine  diametrically  opposed  to  the  position  taken  by 
Dr.  Tittle.  I  am  sorry  that  you  did  not  select  some  outstanding 
representative  man  of  Methodism  who  would  give  the  "Future  of 
Methodism"  in  harmony  with  the  current  history  of  the  church 
rather  than  his  own  biased  opinion,  which  is  held  by  a  small  group, 
but  repudiated  by  the  church  at  large. 

Columbia,  Penn.  J.  M.  Shelly. 

Is  The  Holy  Catholic  Church  a  Dream? 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

Sir :  There  is  a  story  told  of  an  Episcopalian  bishop,  who,  dur- 
ing the  world  war  visited  the  trenches.  He  saw  a  chaplain  in  the 
distance  and,  turning  to  a  soldier  near  by,  said :  "My  man,  is 
that  a  church  of  England  chaplain?"  The  reply  was  brief  if  not 
quite  satisfactory :  "Sir,  we  have  no  religions  here,  we  all  live  as 
brothers."  Apart  from  the  fact  that  the  brotherliness  enjoyed 
was  the  result  of  the  church's  influence,  the  answer  revealed  an 
attitude  towards  denominationalism  that  will  have  to  be  reckoned 
within  the  not  far  distant  future. 

Israel  was  the  first  depository  of  the  divin*  will.  The  center 
of  worship  eventually  passed  from  tent  to  tabernacle  and  then  to 
the  first  permanent  sanctuary  built  by  Solomon.  In  the  fulness 
of  time  Christ  appeared  who  came  "not  to  destroy  the  law  but  to 
fulfil  it."  He  gathered  about  his.  person  a  group  of  men  and 
women  to  whom  he  revealed  the  principles  of  his  kingdom.  In 
course  of  time  the  idea  of  an  ecclesia  became  paramount  and 
through  periods  of  persecution  and  final  conquest  Christianity 
became  the  recognized  religion  of  the  Roman  empire.  In  the 
twelfth  century  the  period  of  separation  began.  Today  there  are 
over  forty  branches  of  the  church.  One  denomination  has  four- 
teen branches,  another  fifteen,  and  yet  another  has  sixteen 
branches.  Now  add  to  these  the  various  cults  and  associations 
and  the  result  will  be  a  long  line  of  people,  rather  thin. 

Separate  and  separated  divisions  in  the  church  of  the  living  God 
will  no  more  lead  to  conquest  in  the  spiritual  realm  than  scattered 
divisions  in  the  allied  armies  during  the  world  war  would  have 
won  the  final  victory.  There  a,re  no  barriers  that  cannot  be  burned 
away  by  the  zeal  for  Christ  in  an  endeavor  to  unite  the  now 
divided  Protestant  groups.  If  the  wayward  children  would  re- 
turn home  the  accumulative  power  of  the  spiritual  families  would 


be  tremendous.  If  a  united  church  would  be  inexpedient,  then  a 
federal  church  would  add  greatly  to  the  work  of  the  kingdom. 
There  would  result  at  least  a  provision  for  cooperative  effort  and 
a  saving  in  men  and  money.  The  map  of  the  world  has  been 
changed  and  the  ideas  of  men  regarding  all  social  institutions  have 
been  changed.  Will  the  church  emerge  from  the  crucible  as  gold 
tried  in  the  fire? 

The  dream  of  a  holy  catholic  church  (believers  bound  together 
by  common  ties)  will  be  realized  when  the  people  called  Christians 
insist  upon  the  melting  away  of  petty  differences  and  ecclesiastical 
selfishness,  when  Christians  bear  and  forbear  with  each  other 
in  the  supreme  task  of  evangelization  rather  than  dissipate  energy 
in  competitive  societies  an^  cults.  Wh-  was  the  early  church  so 
powerful?  Because  of  the  divineness  t.f  its  mission,  simplicity  of 
its  organization,  the  purity  of  its  people,  and  the  holy  zeal  that 
marked  the  program  of  evangelization. 

Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.  W.  H.  Boughton. 


Who  Owns  the  Chinese  Christians? 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  An  action  of  the  convention  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
at  Winona  this  summer  may  be  summarized  as  a  vote  "to  make 
immersion  compulsory"  in  receiving  adherents,  in  China  and 
other  lands.  This  action  becomes  of  general  moment  first  of 
all  because  of  the  growing  practice  of  giving  each  denomina- 
tion in  China  a  working  area,  or  a  great  section  of  the  country, 
as  its  "field."  This  commendable  division  of  territory  is  to 
prevent  overlapping  and  competition.  The  denomination  as- 
signed as  the  leading  factor  in  the  cultivation  of  each  particular 
area  is  expected  to  represent  the  essentials,  of  Christianity  and 
look  after  all  the  converts.  The  churches  which  the  Disciples 
missionaries  are  affiliated  with  naturally  received  into  fellow- 
ship persons  who  were  originally  members  of  other  denomina- 
tions and  who  live  in  the  area  now  assigned  to  the  Disciples. 
The  Winona  convention  now  forces  the  Disciples'  missionaries, 
against  their  recommendation  and  earnest  protest,  to  insist 
upon  immersion.  They  are  to  see  to  it  that  the  native  churches 
do  not  accept  the  converts  of  other  churches  without  re- 
bapt'sm.  They  must  "be  baptized  and  confess  their  gins."  That 
is  the  indenture  of  baptism.  All  such  previously  have  been  in 
full  and  complete  standing  in  their  own  denominations.  Does 
this  mean  that  the  Disciples  missionaries  are  instructed  by  the 
Winona  convention,  when  the  proposal  is  strpped  of  all  its 
ornamentation,  not  to  recognize  other  Christian  denominations 
as  efficient  participators  in  the  kingdom  of   God? 

There  is  another  and  perhaps  an  even  more  pragmatic 
question.  Who  owns  the  churches  in  China?  Who  rules  the 
Chinese  conscience?  Do  not  the  churches  of  the  Disciples'  de- 
nomination have  local  autonomy?  May  their  councils  and  as- 
semblies not  pass  upon  their  own  affairs?  Shall  Americans 
dictate  and  standardize  the  practice  of  the  Chinese  Christians 
in  this  or  any  other  denomination?  China  is  a  country  of 
ancient  civilization.  The  new  generation  is  charged  with 
patriotism.  There  is  undoubtedly  restlessness  at  attempted 
foreign  dictation.  It  is  a  dangerous  step  in  morals  and  in  re- 
lationships for  American  ckurches  to  try  to  coerce  the  churches 
of  China.  American  missionaries  are  positive  that  it  cannot 
long  be  continued,  and  most  of  them  are  opposed  to  it.  The 
idea  is  distressing  and  hateful  to  Chinese  Christian  leadership. 
One  of  several  results  will  follow.  All  self-respecting  men 
will  withdraw  either  en  masse  or,  what  is  more  likely,  singly 
and  silently,  to  find  more  congenial  connections,  better  adapted 
to  democratic  conditions  and  better  suited  to  their  consciences. 
Or  they  may  simply  withdraw  from  church  connections,  and 
drift  awhile  with  the  current,  discouraged,  weakened  men  be- 
cause not  given  a  chance  for  self-expression  and  for  interpret- 
ing Christ  in  their  own  cooperative  way.  Church  leadership 
will  be  weakened  immeasurably,  for  in  such  cases  there  will 
be  left  to  the  church  the  dependents  rather  than  the  stalwarts, 
and  the  up-coming,  young,  independent,  patriotic  generation 
will  think  of  the  church  as  under  foreign  domination,  and  there- 


1302 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  19,  1922 


fore  with  aloofness  if  not  hostility.  In  previous  years  and 
over  wide  parts  of  China  in  other  years  I  have  observed  the 
loss  in  leadership  in  great  provinces  and  for  great  occasons 
caused  by  foreign  intervention  upon  the  liberties  and  leadership 

of  orientals.  .    , 

The  native  church  is  more  than  likely  to  declare  its  inde- 
pendence if  foreign  dictation  is  continued.  There  are  great 
sections  of  China  where  independence  is  at  the  present  moment 
an  issoe  It  will  be  a  national  issue  soon.  We  cannot  blink 
this  startling  and  wholesome  fact.  Then  what  hold  will  the 
American  churches  have  upon  them?  If  we  lose  our  moral 
hold  will  we  fall  back  upon  the  financial?  And  then  be 
treated  by  able  and  foresighted  orentals  with  the  contempt 
which  we  would  deserve? 

The  clearly  marked  issue  is  not  this  or  that  denominational 
text  or  tenet  or  instruction  or  ruling  for  America.  The  ques- 
tion before  the  Disciples  is  purely  an  incident.  There  is  a 
greater  issue  in  the  orient.  It  is  this:  when  will  the  church 
of  China  carry  out  its  national  program,  repeatedly  empha- 
sized in  conference  and  in  press,  of  bringing  all  into  one  church 
of  Christ  for  China?  Will  it  be  necessary  for  them  before  they 
can  reach  this  consummation  to  declare  their  independence? 
Or  will  American  Christians  everywhere  cooperate  with  them 
for  so  great  an  end? 

How  much  narrower  than  Christ's  kingdom  of  God  on  earth 
are  we  going  to  expect  them  to  be?     As  narrow  and  divided 

as  we  are? 

Mr.  John  D.  Rockefeller,  Jr.,  a  Baptist,  was  recently  in 
China.  He  summarized  his  impressions  in  a  great  speech  in 
the  Martyrs'  Memorial  hall,  a  part  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association  Building  in  Shanghai:  "It  is  not  the  ism 
of  the  Presbyterian  church,  the  Baptist  church,  the  Congrega- 
tional church  or  any  other  church  that  the  people  of  China 
or  any  country  are  interested  in,  but  rather  the  great  funda- 
mental eternal  truths  of  religion." 

Robert  E.  Lewis. 

[Mr.  Lewis  is  general  secretary  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  of  Cleve- 
land. For  ten  years  he  was  International  secretary  in  China. 
—Editor.] 

Let  the  Ku  Klux  Rule ! 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR :  To  begin  with,  I  want  to  say  that  Mr.  Eddy's  conception 
of  a  leading  citizen  is  vague.  No  leading  citizen,  whether  he  be 
a  minister,  Christian  worker,  or  any  other  vocation  under  the  sun, 
is  a  good  reliable  citizen  when  he  will  tell,  or  does  tell  any  man 
that  he  is  a  member  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  because  every  member 
takes  an  oath  upon  his  bended  knee  never  to  reveal  any  of  the 
secrets  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  nor  to  even  talk  klansmanship  in 
public  places. 

Not  little,  but  much  is  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  doing  for  the  illiterate 
and  starving  humanity.  Yea  it  is  only  standing  for  the  principles 
of  Jesus  Christ.  Jesus  didn't  pick  a  black  man  to  be  one  of  his 
disciples,  but  he  did  believe  in  educating  all  peoples  of  the  world ; 
so  does  the  Ku  Klux  Klan. 

The  Ku  Klux  Klan  stands  for  Protestantism,  for  it  was  that 
which  the  United  States  of  America  was  founded  upon.  Wasn't 
there  a  band  of  pilgrims  in  England  that  came  to  this  country 
because  of  their  religious  faith?  No  one  was  forced  to  join  this 
little  company,  but  all  those  who  wanted  to  were  permitted  to 
become  one  of  the  same.  The  Ku  Klux  Klan  does  not  force  any 
one  to  become  a  member  of  its  organization,  but  if  a  man  has  the 
vame  religious  and  national  faith  he  is  permitted  to  become  a 
member  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  if  be  so  desires. 

Doesn't  Protestantism  have  a  right  to  form  an  organization, 
whether  it  bears  the  name  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  or  any  other 
name,  that  will  give  them  an  equal  chance  with  the  foreign  organ- 
izations that  are  sapping  our  nation  of  its  highest,  finest  and  best. 
Why  should  a  Protestant  man  kick  on  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  when 
the  great  "Catholic  church"  has  kept  concealed  monasteries  ever 
since  America  has  given  birth  to  civilization? 


Ask  England  why  she  doesn't  allow  India  to  become  a  republic 
and  she  will  say:  As  soon  as  they,  become  civilized  and  educated 
they  shall  have  a  republic  of  their  own.  Ask  the  Ku  Klux  Klan 
why  they  don't  want  the  negroes  to  hold  office  in  the  United 
States  of  America  and  the  answers  will  be  as  follows:  Can  a 
nation  depend  upon  a  race's  faculties  when  they  haven't  had  one 
century  of  civilization  when  the  white  race  has  had  centuries 
upon  centuries?  Would  you  want  a  Catholic  to  become  the  presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  of  America?  He  doesn't  believe  in 
separation  of  church  and  state;  he  first  swears  his  allegiance  to 
the  pope  of  Rome,  second  to  his  country.  Furthermore,  would 
you  want  a  negro  to  become  the  president  of  the  U.  S.  A.  when 
you  learn  to  know  that  the  larger  per  cent  of  the  "African  Blood 
Brotherhood"  is  Catholic;  the  pope  of  Rome  said  that  he  was 
going  to  move  his  residence  to  America  in  1925 ;  you  know  what 
that  would  mean.     Do  you  want  to  give  him  a  royal  welcome? 

Doesn't  a  man  have  a  right  to  vote  for  a  white  man  instead  of 
a  black  one;  and  also  join  an  organization  that  stands  for  that 
principle  if  his  religious  and  national  faith  teaches  him  to  do  so? 
May  I  ask  the  question,  haven't  the  greatest  contributions  that 
have  been  made  to  the  world,  been  made  under  the  cover  of 
night?  Do  the  common  mass  of  people  know  what  the  leaders 
of  their  nations  are  doing?  If  they  did  the  world  would  be  in  an 
uproar  continually.  Ask  Wilson  if  he  didn't  turn  the  key  in  the 
door  at  the  peace  conference  himself ;  he  and  four  others  divided 
up  the  world  just  to  suit  themselves.  Ask  Wilson  if  he  didn't 
say  that  central  Europe  should  be  divided  according  to  nation- 
ality. Look  in  your  new  geography  and  see  if  these  five  men 
behind  closed  doors  didn't  divide  the  world  up  according  to  na- 
tionality regardless  of  the  destruction  of  nations. 

Ask  Wilson  if  he  didn't  sit  in  the  peace  conference  and  agree 
to  let  Japan  have  a  big  slice  off  of  Russia  (both  allies).  In  the 
face  of  this  situation  the  world  is  wondering  today  why  Russia 
is  friendly  with  Germany.  Go  down  to  Mexico  and  ask  her  if 
she  didn't  write  letter  after  letter  to  Wilson  asking  for  the  por- 
tion of  Texas  that  was  totally  inhabited  by  Mexicans,  and  see  if 
they  tell  you  that  Wilson  said  you  can  have  it.  In  the  face  of 
this  situation  some  people  wonder  why  Mexico  is  angry  at  Wilson. 
I  am  one  hundred  per  cent  American.  I  stand  for  my  country, 
right  or  wrong,  for  my  natural  faith  teaches  me  that  the  trium- 
phant ideals,  laws,  and  protection  of  America  are  far  superior 
to  her  few  failures.  There  is  none  so  good  of  us  but  what  there 
is  some  bad  in  us. 

Most  great  things  are  brought  about  under  the  cover  of  night. 
And  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  is  an  organization  that  is  working  under 
the  cover  of  night  for  the  furthering  of  the  education  of  all 
peoples,  but  does  not  believe  in  letting  such  races  rule  the  garden 
spot  of  the  world  until  their  standard  measures  up  to  the  stand- 
ard of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan.     For  further  information  address, 

Ti-Bo-Tim. 

P.  S.  I'm  a  subscriber  of  your  paper ;  I've  talked  to  a  number 
of  klansmen  who  have  told  me  that  they  would  rather  read  your 
paper  than  any  religious  paper  on  the  market  to  date;  but  if  you 
didn't  cut  talking  against  klansman«sh:p  you  just  as  well  throw 
your  paper  in  the  middle  of  the  Atlantic  ocean. 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan,  minister  Seventh  Street  Church 
of  Disciples,  Richmond,  Va. ;  educated  at  University  of 
Glasgow ;  a  frequent  contributor  to  The  Christian  Century. 
The  present  article  is  the  first  of  a  series  of  interpreta- 
tions of  sin,  with  Tolstoi,  Ibsen,  Browning,  Kipling,  Shaw, 
Strindberg,  Dostoevsky,  and  H.  S.  M.  Hutchinson  as  his 
background. 

Herbert  Heebner  Smith,  associate  director  of  publicity 
for  the  northern  Presbyterian  church. 

Lynn  Harold  Hough,  minister  Central  Methodist 
church,  Detroit,  Mich.  Dr.  Hough's  newest  book  is  just 
from  the  press,  "The  Strategy  of  the  Devotional  Life." 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Chicago   Church  Federation  Will 
Seek  4,000  New  Church  Members 

The  Chicago  Church  Federation  re- 
cently held  an  enthusiastic  city-wide  con- 
ference at  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  auditorium  and 
the  Hotel  Morrison,  for  the  organization 
and  inspiration  of  the  650  churches  and 
sixteen  denominations  represented  in  the 
federat'on.  Both  pastors  and  laymen 
were  invited  to  be  present.  The  federa- 
tion will  make  a  special  effort  this,  year 
to  increase  the  membership  of  the 
churches.  A  goal  of  forty  thousand  new 
members  has  been  set,  the  slogan  for  the 
campaign  being  "For  Christ  and  Amer- 
ica." The  campaign  will  run  through 
the  winter,  culminating  on  Easter  Sun- 
day. Last  year  the  goal  set  was  30,000, 
but  the  total  number  of  accessions  to  the 
churches  registered  during  the  year  was 
37,000.  In  giving  these  figures,  Walter 
R.  Mee,  executive  secretary  of  the  fed- 
eration, states  that  these  figures  take  no 
account  of  many  churches  which  did  not 
report  and  of  certain  denominations  not 
represented  in  the  federation.  At  the  re- 
cent conference  the  chief  speakers  were 
Dr.  William  T.  Ellis,  of  Swarthmore, 
Pa.,  who  spoke  on  the  near  eastern  situ- 
ation, and  Dr.  Hugh  T.  McGill,  newly 
elected  general  secretary  of  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Council  of  Reli- 
gious  Education. 

Well  Known  Disciples 
Leader  Dies 

Rev.  A.  R.  Moore,  well  known  Dis- 
ciples minister  and  educator,  died  at  At- 
lanta Sept.  22.  He  has  served  as  state 
secretary  of  Georgia  and  later  as  presi- 
dent of  Atlantic  Christian  college.  He 
has  been  for  two  years  past  a  member 
of  the  Recommendations  committee  of 
the  International  convention.  While 
past  middle  life,  he  has  been  in  apparent- 
ly robust  health,  being  an  active  partici- 
pant in  the  recent  convention  at  Winona 
Lake. 

Take  to  the  Open  Road 
for  Money 

In  order  to  secure  $1,500,000  before 
the  state  convention  in  November,  Texas 
Baptists  have  arranged  to  cover  the  state 
with  automobiles,  beginning;  Sept.  25. 
A  meeting  was  held  in  Ft.  Worth  in 
which  the  plans  for  this  unique  enter- 
prise were  concluded.  This  drive  is  a 
part  of  the  plan  to  finish  out  the  $75,000,- 
000  campaign.  There  are  2,400  Baptist 
churches  in  Texas  so  the  task  of  the 
committee  is  by  no  means  easy. 

Movies  and  Wireless  Used  in 
Modern  Church  Program 

Were  some  ecclesiastical  Rip  Van 
Winkle  to  appear  some  Sunday  morning 
in  the  East  End  Christian  church  of 
Pittsburgh,  where  Rev.  John  Ray  Ewers 
preaches,  he  would  find  many  changes. 
This  church  now  takes  its  turn  broad- 
casting the  service  through  the  adjacent 
country  by  means  of  apparatus  furnished 
by    the     Westinghouse    company.      The 


church  board  recently  voted  to  buy  the 
best  moving  picture  machine  on  the  mar- 
ket, which  will  be  installed  in  the  church 
at  once  and  put  into  use.  Only  the  bet- 
ter films,  including  educational  reels,  will 
be  used.  The  choir  will  soon  appear 
dressed  in  academic  cap  and  gown.  The 
young  people  come  for  tea  at  the  church 
every  Sunday  evening,  participate  in  for- 
um discussion  after  a  live  address,  and 
then  stay  for  the  evening  service. 

Episcopal  Minister  Gives 
Communion  to  All  Christians 

Rev.  Alan   Pressley  Wilson,  pastor  of 
St.    John's    church    of    Marietta,    Pa.,    in- 


vites Christians  of  all  communions  to  par- 
take of  the  eucharist  in  his  church.  This 
action  has  led  to  some  criticism,  but  he 
claims  the  authority  of  his  church  for 
this  action.  His  b'shop  supports  him, 
giving  as  the  authority  of  any  minister 
of  the  Episcopal  church  to  invite  all 
Christians  to  the  communion  the  so- 
called  "bidding  prayer"  of  the  Prayer 
Book.  The  words  of  the  prayer  are, 
"Ye  who  truly  and  earnestly  repent  you 
of  your  sins,  and  are  in  love  and  charity 
with  your  neighbors,  and  intend  to  lead 
a  new  life,  following  the  commandments 
of  God  and  walking  from  henceforth  in 
his  holy  ways:  draw  near  with  faith,  and 


Atlanta  Has  First  Prison  Church 


HPWO  years  ago,  Dr.  L.  O.  Bricker, 
■*■  pastor  of  First  Christian  church  of 
Atlanta,  discovered  a  grave  neglect  on 
the  part  of  the  churches  of  the  city. 
Twenty-five  hundred  federal  prisoners 
were  held  in  the  great  prison  of  that  city 
under  conditions  which  have  been  de- 
scribed by  Eugene  V.  Debs  since  his 
release.  The  churches  were  doing  no 
work  for  these  men,  and  the  penitentiary 
was  failing  to  demonstrate  its,  funda- 
mental meaning  in  that  it  did  not  bring 
men  to  repentance. 

Dr.  Bricker  organized  a  commission  of 
the  various  denominations  at  work  in 
Atlanta,  which  appointed  six  committees 
for  various  types  of  religious  work  in 
the  prison.  One  of  these  was  the  religi- 
ous work  commission,  which  was  headed 
up  by  Mr.  W.  W.  Jones,  a  Christian  lay- 
man of  striking  and  unique  personality. 
Mr.  Jones  began  his  work  in  the  prison 
with  six  men.  This  class  grew  rapidly 
and  now  enrolls  one  hundred  and  fifty 
men. 

A  few  Sundays  ago  he  conceived  it  to 
be  his  duty  to  invite  these  men  to  accept 
Christ  as  their  Saviour.  The  gospel  in- 
vitation was  given  and  twenty-three  men 
stepped  forward  to  dedicate  their  lives 
to  Jesus  Christ.  Dr.  Bricker  made  ap- 
plication to  the  department  of  justice  at 
Washington  that  these  men  be  allowed 
to  go  to  his  church  for  baptism.  The 
unprecedented  order  was  given  that  the 
men  be  allowed  this  liberty.  They  were 
transported  to  the  church  in  a  truck 
with  only  one  guard,  although  it  had 
originally  been  the  idea  that  no  guard  at 
all  would  be  furnished.  The  new  warden 
of  the  prison  was  in  hearty  accord  with 
the  plan. 

Probably  no  church  ever  had  a  more 
impressive  service  than  that  held  by  Mr. 
Bricker.  The  public  was,  not  admitted, 
and  only  the  officers  of  the  church  and 
the  choir  were  present.  The  converts 
were  baptized,  and  Dr.  Bricker  set  before 
the  men  a  wonderful  vision  of  what  a 
new  movement  might  accomplish  in  the 
prisons  of  the  nation.  The  new  converts 
affixed  their  names  to  a  charter  document 
which  constituted  them  the  unique  or- 
ganization known  as  "The  First  Christian 


Church  in  Prison."  The  Philippian  jailer 
and  the  men  with  Paul  made  up  the  first 
church  of  this  sort. 

On  the  first  Sunday  morning  back  in 
the  prison,  the  men  met  at  eight  in  the 
morning  to  celebrate  the  Lord's  Supper 
and  to  choose  from  their  number  men 
who  should  be  the  elders  and  the  dea- 
cons of  the  infant  church.  Twenty-six 
more  men  came  forward  that  morning  to 
confess  Christ  and  the  young  church  now 
has  49  members.  The  church  is  proceed- 
ing on  a  nonsectarian  basis  and  men  from 
various  communions  have  joined,  includ- 
ing one  Roman   Catholic. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  this  church  to  ex- 
tend its  activities  in  the  prison  until  the 
life  of  every  man  there  is  touched  with 
the  gospel.  Nor  does  the  work  stop  here. 
The  leader  of  this  wonderful  class  in  the 
prison  has  a  vision  of  a  new  type  of 
Christian  movement  that  shall  be  in- 
augurated  in   other   prisons    of   the   land. 

The  effect  of  prison  life  in  the  past 
has,  been  usually  to  school  men  in  crime 
so  that  they  left  thoroughly  educated  in 
every  method  of  defying  the  law.  Chris- 
tian students  of  prison  life  have  long  con- 
tended that  the  prisons  were  worse  than 
a  failure  in  bringing  men  to  repentance 
and  to  a  new  life.  They  have  contended 
for  farm  colonies  of  prisoners  where  the 
health  of  tine  men  would  not  be  broken 
down  and  where  under  more  normal 
conditions  of  life  a  man  might  have  op- 
portunity to  find  himself  again. 

But  even  the  prison  reformers  have 
hardly  dared  to  dream  of  the  regenera- 
tive power  of  a  great  religious  movement 
that  would  take  prison  life  as  it  is,  and 
put  hope  and  courage  into  the  minds  of 
men.  Perhaps,  the  Atlanta  movement  is 
the  product  of  a  religious  genius  whose 
like  cannot  be  found  in  any  other  prison 
city.  On  the  other  hand  it  may  be  pos- 
sible that  Dr.  Bricker  has  developed  a 
religious  technique  which  can  be  used 
by  other  men.  If  so  the  prison  popula- 
tions of  the  nation  are  on  the  eve  of  the 
most  significant  movement  in  their  be- 
half that  has  ever  come.  With  converted 
prisoners  will  almost  certainly  come  a 
better  environment  for  the  prisoner 
physically. 


1304 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  19,  1922 


take  the  holy  sacrament  to  your  comfort; 
anj  make  your  humble  confession  to  Al- 
mighty God.  devoutly  kneeling."  This 
position  of  the  Marietta  rector  is  en- 
dorsed by  a  number  of  the  ministers  of 
the  Episcopal  church,  including  Dr. 
Floyd  Tomkins  and  Rev.  W.  H.  Griffith 
Thomas. 

Task  of  Near  East  Relief 
Committee  Increased 

The  war  in  the  near  east  has  greatly 
multiplied  the  duties  of  the  Near  East 
Relief.  At  the  suggestion  of  the  state 
department  at  Washington,  appeals  are 
being  made  for  funds  to  help  500.000  or 
more  refugees  who  have  been  made 
homeless  by  the  advance  of  the  Turks 
and  the  burning  of  the  Christian  sections 
of  Smyrna.  The  Near  East  Relief  has 
stationed  at  Smyrna  H.  C.  Jacquith,  who 
will  be  in  charge  of  this  new  task.  Con- 
tributions for  these  new  refugees  will  be 
marked  "Smyrna"  to  differentiate  them 
from  gifts  made  in  support  of  the  100,000 
war  orphans  of  Armenia. 

Evanston  Meeting  Will  Be 
of  Unusual  Interest 

The  113th  annual  meeting  of  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for 
Foreign  Missons  will  be  held  at  the  First 
Congregational  church  of  Evanston,  Oct. 
24-27.  Probably  this  board  has  never 
before  faced  such  complex  and  apparent- 
ly insoluble  problems  as  this  year.  It 
has  done  a  large  work  within  the  borders 
of  the  former  Turkish  empire.  The  men- 
acing attitude  of  the  Moslems  makes  the 
continuance  of  some  of  this  work  prob- 
lematical. Many  returned  missionaries 
will  be  back  from  their  fields  of  labor 
and  will  give  first  hand  reports  of  condi- 
tions on  their  fields.  The  treasurer's  re- 
port of  the  board  will  show  receipts  of 
approximately  two  million  dollars  for 
the  past  fiscal  year.  The  leaders  feel  that 
to  meet  the  needs  of  the  coming  year 
three  million  dollars  must  be  secured. 
Among  the  special  features  of  the  pro- 
gram is  an  address  by  Dr.  James  L. 
Barton,  who  will  give  the  survey  of  the 
entire  work  of  the  board.  Dr.  Nehemiah 
Boynton  will  speak  on  "My  Impressions 
of  the  Far  East."  The  annual  sermon 
will  be  preached  by  Dr.  Oscar  E.  Maur- 
er  of  New  Haven,  Conn.  The  pulpits,  of 
Congregat:onal  churches,  and  perhaps  of 
other  churches  will  be  filled  by  foreign 
missionaries  on  the  Sundays  nearest  to 
this  meeting.  It  is  now  more  than  thirty 
years  since  the  last  meeting  of  the  Amer- 
ican Board  was  held  in  the  Chicago  area. 

Fuel  Question 
Presses  the  Churches 

The  fuel  shortage  throughout  the 
country  is  embarrassing  to  many  groups 
of  church  trustees.  Since  the  house- 
holders get  preferential  treatment  from 
the  dealers  of  course,  some  dhurches  are 
left  without  any  visible  supply.  At  Mid- 
dletown,  Conn.,  the  First  Methodist,  the 
Baptist  and  the  North  and  South  Con- 
gregational churches  are  considering  the 
holding  of  union  services  this  winter  as 
in  war-time  in  order  to  meet  the  prob- 
lem. North  Congregational  church  has 
a  supply  of  coal. 


City  Federation 
Movement  Grows 

Throughout  the  country  the  organiz- 
ation of  city  federations  of  churches  is 
helping  to  pull  out  the  sting  of  denom- 
inational competition  in  local  communi- 
ties. Recently  a  thousand  laymen  got 
together  at  Brockton,  Mass.,  and  voted 
to  recommend  to  their  individual  churches 
the  formation  of  a  city  federat'on  in  that 
city.  The  meeting  to  consider  this  mat- 
ter was  held  in  First  Parish  Congrega- 
tional church.  Theological  iseminaries 
have  taken  account  of  the  rise  of  a  new 
religious  profession,  that  of  city  feder- 
at'on   secretary.      Special    courses    are   to 


be  given  which  will  assist  in  the  prepara- 
tion for  such  work. 

Congregational  Year-Book 
Presents   Statistics 

The  appearance  of  the  year-book  of 
the  Congregational  Conference  of  Illi- 
nois makes  it  possible  to  secure  up-to- 
date  information  with  regard  to  the  sal- 
aries of  ministers,  for  this  year-book 
dares  to  print  the  facts  for  every  church 
in  the  state.  In  the  Chicago  Association 
are  108  churches  and  these  show  an  av- 
erage salary  of  approximately  $2,350. 
This  average  is  brought  up  by  three 
churches  which  pay  seven  thousand  dol- 


Evangelical  Denominations  Seek 

Reunion 


AT  the  same  time  the  United  Evan- 
gelical church  held  its  eighth  quad- 
rennial conference  at  Barrington,  111.,,  this 
year,  the  Evangelical  Association  was  in 
general  conference  at  Detroit.  The  for- 
mer denomination  split  off  from  the  lat- 
ter in  1894.  Twelve  years  ago  the  parent 
organizaton  initiated  negotiations  look- 
ing toward  reunion.  These  have  been 
pending  ever  since.  On  October  9,  the 
United  Evangelical  conference  voted  77 
to  14  to  accept  union  on  the  basis  pro- 
posed by  the  Evangelical  Association. 
The  following  morning  the  members  of 
the  conference  took  the  train  for  Detroit, 
where  they  will  seek  such  amendment  to 
the  basis  of  agreement  as,  will  make  it 
possible  to  secure  unanimous  action.  The 
Evangelical  Association  has  1,036  min- 
isters, 1,626  churches  ,and  118,620  raem- 
,bers.  The  United  Evangelical  church  has 
528  ministers,  975  churches  and  86,635 
communicants.  In  many  cities  both  de- 
nominations have  churches,  which  fact 
has  made  their  work  in  the  past  highly 
competitive. 

The  history  of  the  division  of  these 
people  is  informing  and  typical.  As 
given  in  a  book  entitled:  "The  Churches 
of  the  Federal  Council"  the  story  is  told 
in  this  way:  "The  difficulties  were  not  of 
a  doctrinal  character,  but  grew  out  of  a 
serious  difference  of  opinion  respecting 
the  legality  of  certain  official  acts  of 
bishops  and  legislative  bodies.  A  large 
minority  which  afterwards  crystalized 
into  the  United  Evangelical  church  held 
that  the  actions  indicated  were  not  only 
undisciplinary,  but  also  subversive  to  the 
very  genius  of  the  church.  The  diffi- 
culties culminated  at  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1887,  held  at  Buffalo.  N.  Y.  At 
this  time  the  dissenters  to  a  certain 
action  formulated  a  protest  signed  by 
almost  half  of  the  delegates  present.  The 
body  unwisely  refused  to  receive  and  re- 
cord the  protest  in  accordance  with 
parliamentary  practice.  The  protestants 
felt  that  they  could  not  consistently  sub- 
mit to  this  subversion  of  their  rights  and 
carried  their  contention  to  the  conscience 
of  the  church.  The  church  was  now 
divided  into  a  'majority'  and  a  'minority* 
camp,  conferences  and  congregations 
ranging  themselves  in  one  or  the  other. 

"In  1891,  Dr.  H.  K.  Carroll,  editor  of 


the  religious  department  of  the  Inde- 
pendent, and  an  associate  secretary  of  the 
Federal  Council,  with  other  prominent 
churchmen,  sought  to  bring  the  factions 
together  by  arbitration.  To  this  the 
'minority'  agreed,  and  four  hundred  and 
forty-one  ministers  signed  a  paper  agree- 
ing to  submit  to  an  impart:al  decision. 
The  laity,  in  General  Conference  assemb- 
led, also  concurred. 

"All  these  overtures  the  'majority' 
spurned  and  the  'minority,'  deeply  con- 
scious of  the  integrity  of  their  cause,  and 
with  humble  dependence  in  God  turned 
from  the  troubled  past  to  a  brighter  and 
more  hopeful  future.  The  first  General 
Conference  of  the  'minority'  was  held 
in  Philadelphia  in  1891.  Pending  the 
outcome  of  litigation,  the  old  denomina- 
tional name  was  for  the  time  being  re- 
tained. At  this  conference  Rev.  Rudolf 
Dubs,  Rev.  Wesley  Stanford,  and  Rev. 
Charles  S.  Haman  were  elected  as 
■bishops.  The  'minority'  maintained  a 
publishing  house  and  church  organs  in 
iboth  English  and  German  languages,  not, 
however,  under  official  control.  In  1894 
the  first  regular  General  Conference  was 
held  at  Naperville,  111.  By  this  time 
the  division  was  complete." 

Among  the  last  acts  of  the  General 
Conference  of  the  United  Evangelical 
church  (assuming  that  there  is  no  hitch 
in  the  union  at  Detroit)  was,  a  pronounce- 
ment on  the  question  of  minimum  wage. 
The  eipiscopal  message  ridiculed  the  idea 
that  the  minimum  wage  in  this  country 
should  be  $2,750,  claiming  that  such  a 
wage  would  amount  to  more  than  the 
total  productive  income  of  the  country. 
The  business  men  could  not  get  too  much 
comfort  out  of  the  message,  however, 
for  it  was  asserted  that  "many  people 
were  in  a  mad  scramble  for  wealth  and 
a  spirit  of  character-destroying  profiteer- 
ing became  almost  the  rule  rather  than 
the  exception.  Graft  and  dishonesty  in 
business  are   distressingly   common." 

The  new  generation  which  has  come 
on  has  hut  little  personal  knowledge  of 
the  schism  of  thirty  years  ago.  These 
two  denominations,  largely  Methodist 
in  theology  and  German  in  their  racial 
constituency,  seem  to  be  on  the  eve  of 
a  new  era  of  constructive  action  in  many 
fields  of  endeavor. 


October  19,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1305 


lars  or  over.  Only  twelve  churches  pay 
as  much  as  four  thousand  dollars  per 
year.  Thirty-three  churches  have  par- 
sonages, hut  in  most  cases  these  are  the 
churches  paying  the  larger  salaries. 
About  fifty  churches  pay  less,  than 
eighteen  hundred  dollars  per  year.  These 
are  the  conditions  in  a  denomination 
which  has  had  a  better  standard  in  the 
matter  of  ministerial  salaries  than  any 
other  in  the  evangelical  group.  It  helps 
to  explain  why  the  average  term  of  serv- 
ice of  a  minister  in  Chicago  is  two  and  a 
half  years,  when  one  remembers  that  the 
average  minister  must  pay  rent  at  about 
the  rate  of  $15  per  month  per  room  for 
his  dwelling. 

Presbyterians  Will  Hold 
Great  Lay  Conference 

The  consolidation  of  Presbyterian 
boards  has  produced  inevitably  some  con- 
fusion among  Presbyterians  with  re- 
gard to  their  work.  However,  this  con- 
solidation is  only  preliminary  to  a  great 
forward  movement.  A  PannPresbyterian 
program  on  the  general  theme,  "The 
Layman  of  Today  and  the  Church  of 
Tomorrow,"  will  be  presented  at  a  great 
lay  meeting  at  Kansas  City,  December 
4-8,  at  which  leading  Presbyterians  from 
all  over  the  land  will  speak.  Two  dinners 
will  be  held,  one  for  women  and  one  for 
men  and  plates  will  be  laid  for  a  thou- 
sand people  at  each. 

Protestant  Hospitals  Unite 
in  One  Organization 

The  Protestant  hospitals  of  the  land, 
two  hundred  in  number,  are  now  united 
in  a  single  organization,  the  National 
Protestant  Hospital  association,  which 
met  at  Atlantic  City,  September  23-25. 
Dr.  Pliny  O.  Clark,  of  Denver,  served 
as  president  of  the  organization.  He  as- 
serted in  his  presidential  address:  "We 
have  come  to  the  time  when  the  dominant 
purpose  of  the  association — cooperation, 
comity  and  coordination,  education,  serv- 
ice and  standardization — must  be  carried 
to  the  highest  bodies  of  authority  in 
every  church,  so  that  the  hospital  with 
its  program  of  scientific  and  at  the  same 
time  Christian  healing  may  become  a 
definite  part  of  the  program  of  every 
church." 

Celebrate  Anniversary  With 
Church   Unity  Meeting 

First  Congregational  church,  of  Dan- 
vers,  Mass,,  celebrated  its  250th  anni- 
versary the  week  of  October  8-15.  On 
Thursday  evening  of  that  week  a  Chris- 
tian unity  conference  was  held  with  the 
general  topic  "Obstacles,  How  to  Sur- 
mount Them."  The  speakers  were:  Rev. 
W.  E.  Gilroy,  editor  Congregationalist; 
Rev.  A.  C.  Dieffenbach,  editor  Christian 
Register,  Unitarian;  Prof.  Samuel  Mc- 
Comb,  Episcopal  Divinity  School,  Cam- 
bridge; Prof.  Woodman  Bradbury,  Bap- 
tist Theological   Institute,   Newton. 

Former  Vice-Pres;dent  Is 
Sunday  School  Teacher 

After  an  absence  of  eight  years, 
Thomas  R.  Marshall,  former  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  is  back  at  his 
task  as  teacher  of  the  Men's  class  at  First 
Presbyterian  Sunday  school  in  Indianap- 


olis. During  his  term  as  governor  of  the 
state  of  Indiana,  he  met  this  class  every 
Sunday.  On  the  first  Sunday  with  his 
class  this  autumn,  Mr.  Marshall  spoke 
on  the  educational  system  of  the  country. 
He  said:  "It  is  wrong  from  the  viewpoint 
that  the  divorce  of  the  church  from  the 
school  has  relieved  the  school  of  the  re- 
sponsibility of  the  moral  and  spiritual 
training  that  constitute  the  fundamentals 
of  right  training  for  citizenship.  While 
I  am  not  advocating  the  teaching  of  de- 
nominationalism  in  the  schools,  it  ap- 
pears to  me  that  it  would  be  far  better 
to  have  religious  training  in  the  schools, 
since  in  the  latter  generations  there  ap- 
pears to  be  a  lack  of  this  necessary  re- 


ligious training  in  the  homes.  Few  of 
us  have  the  premise  to  assert  that  we 
are  really  educated.  Our  golf  links  and 
our  various  places  of  amusement  today 
are  filled  with  persons  who  believe,  but, 
who  like  the  rest  of  us,  have  shown  a 
disinclination  to  make  the  gospel  a  phil- 
osophy to  live  :by.  I  am  in  favor  of  any 
sort  of  education  if  it  will  help  us  to 
make  better  citizens  for  the  community, 
state  or  nation,  and  better  friends  of  the 
world." 

Professor  Coe 
Resigns   at   Union 

Professor  George  A.  Coe  has  recently 
resigned  as  professor  of  religious  educa- 


American  Influences  Felt  in  Eastern 

Churches 


AMERICA  has  an  influence  through- 
out the  world  today  that  is  unpar- 
alleled in  history  by  reason  of  her  phil- 
anthropies and  her  missionary  opera- 
tions. The  highest  authority  of  the  Or- 
thodox church  of  Russia  is  Yedvokin, 
archbishop  of  Nijni-Novgorod.  He  is 
thus  described  iby  F.  A.  Mackenzie: 
"Tall,  vivid,  virile,  with  long  finely 
combed  hair,  dressed  in  a  cassock  of  un- 
bleached linen  reaching  to  his  feet,  with- 
out any  of  the  jeweled  symbols  of  his 
faith  which  most  of  the  Russian  prelates 
affect,  he  looks  the  embodiment  of  apos- 
tolic dignity.  His  dress  might  be  that  of 
a  poor  work'ng  priest.  The  room  in 
which  I  interviewed  him — office,  bedroom 
and  reception  hall  in  one — is  on  the 
ground  floor  of  one  of  the  minor  Mos- 
cow branch  monasteries.  A  bed  in  one 
corner,  a  desk  where  he  dealt  with  his 
correspondence  and  some  pictures  are 
its   main   furniture." 

This  ecclesiastic  at  one  time  had  a 
period  of  service  in  New  York.  There 
he  came  into  contact  with  Americans  of 
various  communions  and  he  was  deeply 
impressed  with  the  religious  toleration 
prevalent  in  this  country.  He  also  be- 
came converted  to  the  American  idea  of 
the  separation  of  church  and  state.  He 
is  the  very  man  to  guide  his  church  in 
these  difficult  days  in  Russia.  Though 
he  differs  with  the  bolshevists  at  many 
important  points  and  declares  himself 
openly  to  be  no  bolshevist,  he  has  fol- 
lowed the  policy  of  keeping  his  church 
free  from  the  entanglement  of  politics. 
He  boasts  that  none  of  his  ten  bishops 
has  gone  to  prison,  though  in  the  czar's 
regime  twenty-eight  bishops  were  sent  to 
Russ'a  as  well  as  many  priests. 

The  reform  of  church  celibacy  is  well 
under  way.  Under  former  church  law  a 
priest  might  be  married  if  he  took  his 
wife  before  his,  ordination,  but  in  case  he 
was  widowed,  he  could  not  seek  another 
wife  to  care  for  his  motherless  children. 
The  bishop  could  not  be  a  married  man. 
The  monasteries  and  convents  aroused 
the  resentment  of  the  people  in  the  same 
way  that  they  do  the  world  over  when 
they  become  rich  enough  to  permit  the 
inmates  to  live  in  idleness  from  the  en- 
dowments.      Under     the     new      regime, 


priests  may  remarry,  a  bishop  may  have 
a  wife  and  even  the  inhabitants  of  the 
monasteries  and  convents  will  be  per- 
mitted to  renounce  their  vows  if  they  so 
elect. 

This  archbishop  has  given  up  of  his 
own  free  will  all  the  church  treasure  in 
his  diocese  to  feed  the  poor.  He  is  urg- 
ing his  clergy  to  seek  some  secular  call- 
ing to  relieve  the  burden  on  the  people. 
Henceforth  many  priests  will  he  small 
farmers  and  even  merchants.  This  is  to 
meet  the  exigencies  of  an  industrial  sit- 
uation that  is  beyond  the  imagination  of 
American  people. 

The  welcome  given  to  those  who  would 
introduce  such  American  religious  meth- 
ads  as  the  popular  circulation  of  the 
scriptures,  the  introduction  of  Sunday 
schools  and  young  people's  organizations 
are  indicative  of  the  fundamental  changes 
that  are  going  on.  The  recent  recogni- 
tion given  the  Church  of  England  and 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  church  of  Am- 
erica is  said  to  presage  a  wider  fellow- 
ship. The  Orthodox  church  is  to  be  rep- 
resented both  at  the  World  Conference 
on  Faith  and  Order  and  at  the  approach- 
ing World  Council  on  Religious  Life  and 
Work. 

The  newly  elected  Patriarch  of  Con- 
stantinople, Meletios,  is  also  a  man  with 
an  American  experience.  He  will  work 
in  harmony  with  the  new  order  in  Russia. 
The  Russian  church  is  no  longer  gov- 
erned by  the  state  and  now  has  a  church 
council  in  place  of  the  czar  as  its,  head. 
This  church  council  will  be  recognized 
at  once  by  the  national  Orthodox 
churches  in  adjacent  countries.  The 
Archbishop  Yedvokin  declares  that  the 
Patriarch  of  Constantinople  is  going 
even  farther  in  the  matter  of  reform  than 
the  Russian  church. 

The  chief  influence  in  the  other  direc- 
tion has  centered  in  the  person  of  that 
arch-conservative,  the  now  deposed  king 
of  Greece.  Constantine  refused  to  the 
last  to  recognize  the  new  patriarch  of 
Constantinople.  However,  in  the  present 
mood  of  the  near  east,  royal  objections 
weigh  little.  Guided  by  their  American 
experience,  these  leading  ecclesiastics 
seek  to  liberate  the  church  from  control 
by  the  state. 


1306 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  19,  1922 


tion  at  Union  Theological  Seminary,  of 
Now  York.  His  series  of  outstanding 
books  in  this  field  has  made  him  perhaps 
the  leading  authority  of  the  country  on 
his  subject.  Since  his  resignation  he  has 
accepted  an  appointment  Tor  a  full 
semester's  work  each  year  as  professor 
of  religious  education  at  Teachers'  Col- 
lege. Columbia  University.  He  is  be- 
ginning this  work  with  the  present 
semester. 

Federation   To   Be    Extended 
to  the  States 

The  Federal  Council  and  more  than 
forty  city  federations  of  churches  have 
helped  very  materially  to  marshal  the 
forces  of  evangelical  Christianity  against 
public  evils  and  to  prevent  the  serious 
overlapping  which  has  all  too  often  char- 
acterized the  work  of  the  churches.  The 
state  organizations  of  the  various  denom- 
inations still  work  independently  in  most 
of  the  older  states  and  the  further  over- 
lapping of  churches  can  only  be  pre- 
vented by  the  formation  of  state  federa- 
tions. Recently  at  a  meeting  at  Utica, 
N.  Y.,  a  state  council  of  churches  was 
formed,  with  Rev.  O.  L.  Price  as  or- 
ganizing secretary.  Significant  in  the 
list  of  cooperating  denominations  is  the 
presence  of  the  Universalist  church.  This 
denomination  was  denied  fellowship  in 
the  Federal  Council. 

Detroit  Has  Large  Campaign 
of  Open  Air  Preaching 

The  evangelistic  committee  of  the  De- 
troit Council  of  Churches,  and  the  lay- 
men's Evangelistic  union  have  been  co- 
operating this  summer  in  a  most  note- 
worthy enterprise  in  the  way  of  out- 
door preaching.  Rev.  D.  L.  Schultz,  a 
member  of  the  staff  of  the  home  missions 
department  of  Detrort,  was  called  to  take 
charge  of  the  campaign.  Nine  districts 
were  covered.  Rev.  H.  B.  McCormick, 
pastor  of  Woodward  Avenue  Christian 
church,  headed  the  evangelistic  commit- 
tee. Mr.  McCormick  gives  the  following 
account  of  the  work  of  Dr.  Schultz: 
"Several  representatives  of  foreign  speak- 
ing Chrst'an  organizations  were  also  as- 
sociated with  them.  The  audiences  at 
noon  meetings  were  composed  almost 
wholly  of  unemployed  and  transient  men 
occupying  the  park,  lying  about  on  the 
grass  at  noon  ,or  sleeping  there  at  night, 
and  representing  every  nationality  and 
every  sfhade  of  belief  imaginable.  Prac- 
tically all  of  these  men  had  broken  with 
the  church  years  ago,  if  they  were  ever 
identified  with  it  at  all,  and  a  vast  ma- 
jority of  them  expressed  at  the  beginning 
no  interest  whatever  in  the  church  or  in 
the  preaching  of  the  gospel.  The  eve- 
ning meetings  were  composed  very  large- 
ly of  the  same  class  of  men,  with  an  ad- 
ditional number  of  transients,  and  men 
free  from  employment  resting  in  +he 
parks.  During  the  six  weeks  of  Dr. 
Schultz's  work  with  these  crowds  of 
men,  he  delivered  sixty-nine  addresses, 
recorded  more  than  three  hundred  and 
fifty  requests  for  prayer,  led  to  an  open 
profession  of  faith  at  least  one  hundred 
and  twenty  men  who  professed  conver- 
sion, and  a  change  of  life,  had  personal 
interviews  with  two  hundred  and  twenty- 


five  men,  secured  immediate  employment 
for  more  than  one  hundred  of  them,  and 
sent  back  to  their  homes  and  families 
more  than  twenty  others.  The  total  at* 
tendance  at  all  these  meetings  was  ap- 
proximately 25,000.  The  workers  asso- 
ciated with  Dr.  Sdhultz  had  hundreds  of 
other  interviews  which  were  attended 
with  good  results.  More  than  two  thou- 
sand Gospels  of  John  were  given  to  in- 
terested men  who  requested  them  at  the 
close  of  the  services.  In  addition  to 
these,  thousands  of  tracts  were  also  dis- 
tributed. Hundreds  of  men  could  be 
seen  sitting  in  the  park  of  afternoons  and 
evenings,  reading  the  gospels  which  had 
been  given  to  them." 

Disciples  Interested 
in  Their  History 

In  various  parts  of  America,  the  ser- 
mon topics  announced  by  Dis,ciples' 
leaders  indicate  a  growing  interest  in 
Disciples'  ihistory.  Dr.  R.  H.  Crossfield, 
president  of  William  Woods  college,  is 
now  engaged  in  giving  an  historical 
series  of  Wednesday  evening  lectures  in 
the  Disciples'  church  at  Fulton,  Mo.,  and 
Dr.  W.  E.  Garrison,  dean  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago,  has,  been  secured  by  the 
Disciples'  Ministers'  Association  of  Chi- 
cago to  lecture  on  this  history  on  Mon- 
day mornings.  The  spirit  of  the  found- 
ers of  the  movement  a  hundred  years 
ago  was  thoroughly  liberal  with  a  strong 
emphasis  upon  toleration  of  religious 
opinion  and  upon  the  need  of  Christian 
union. 

Indianapolis  Has  Large  School 
of  Religious  Education 

Typical  of  what  is  going  on  in  a  num- 
ber of  the  cities  of  the  land  is  the  school 
of  religious  education  in  Tndianapolis 
which  this  year  has  secured  an  enrol- 
ment of  300.  This  is  the  tihird  year  for 
the  school.  It  meets  on  Tuesday  eve- 
nings and  does  in  a  more  effective  way 
the  work  that  used  to  be  called  "teacher 
training."  Dr.  W.  C.  Morro  of  Butler 
college  is  dean  of  the  school,  and  min- 
isters, educators  and  prominent  Sunday 
school  workers  make  up  the  faculty.  The 
whole    group    studies    the    life    of    Christ 


this  year,  and  then  after  the  assembly 
period,  breaks  up  in  departmental  con- 
ferences. 

Park  Dedicated  to  Memory 
of  Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones 

On  October  1,  the  Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones' 
State  Park  at  Tower,  Wis.,  was  dedicated 
and  turned  over  to  the  custody  of  the 
state.  Miss,  Zona  Gale,  of  Portage,  spoke 
on  "Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones'  Influence  on 
State,  Nation,  and  all  Humanity."  This 
method  of  commemorating  the  life  and 
work  of  a  great  preacher  is  consistent 
with  his  social  sympathies.  His  work 
was  largely  identified  with  great  public 
causes  outside  his  parish  interests.  The 
park  comprises  55  acres,  and  overlooks 
the  Wisconsin  river,  across  the  stream 
from  Spring  Green,  and  possesses  scenic 
attractions  and  has  an  abundance  of  his- 
torical interest.  At  this  place  a  village 
by  the  name  of  Helena  once  flourished, 
and  was  the  home  of  a  shot-making  in- 
dustry. 

Dr.    Jefferson    Commended 
by  Lloyd  George 

Dr.  Charles  E.  Jefferson  has  returned 
from  his  three-months'  ministry  in  Lon- 
don, and  on  October  1  was  once  more  at 
Broadway  Tabernacle  in  New  York.  On 
the  evening  of  that  day  he  spoke  on  "The 
Soul  of  Great  Britain.'  Before  leaving 
Great  Britain  he  received  a  letter  from 
Premier  Lloyd  George  thanking  him  for 


What    the   League 
is    Doing 

The  "Monthly  Summary"  of  the  LEAGUE 
OF  NATIONS  mailed  to  your  address  for 
one    year   on   receipt   of   $1.75. 

This  interesting  and  invaluable  official 
record  of  the  League's  activities,  month 
by  month,  supplies  prompt  and  complete 
information,  not  covered  by  cable  news, 
indispensable  to  all  who  would  have  a 
comprehensive  grasp  of  world  affairs. 
Send  15c  today  for  sample  copy. 

WORLD    PEACE    FOUNDATION 

40   Mt.    Vernon    St.    (Room    18),  Boston 


BOOKS  BY  GEORGE  HERBERT  BETTS 


How  to  Teach  Religion 

"Principles  and  methods  are  stated  with  conciseness  and  clearness,  and  with  a  kind 
of  illustration  that  causes  them  to  throb  with  life.  The  book  will  prove  an  inspiration 
and  practical  help  to  every  teacher  who  will  read  it  and  put  its  teaching  into   practice." 

Price,  net,  $1.25;   by  mail,  $1.37. 

The  New  Program  of  Religious  Education 

"The  aim  of  the  book  is  to  multiply  the  energies  of  the  Church,  to  open  its  eyes  to 
this  wonderful  area  of  opportunity,  to  arouse  its  interest  in  the  new  movements  for 
religious  education  that  are  at  work  among  us,  and  to  quicken  the  consecration  of  men 
and  women  so  that  in  seed  sowing,  in  cultivation,  and  in  harvesting  there  may  be  great 
rejoicing  throughout  the  Church  and  abundant  good  may  be  distributed  among  the 
people   everywhere." — The   Christian   Advocate. 

Price,  net,   75  cents;   by   mail,  82  cents. 


At  the   Better  Bookshops1 


THE     ABINGDON     PRESS 


NEW    YORK 


CINCINNATI 


October  19,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1307 


his  service  in  the  cause  of  international 
understanding.  "Before  you  leave  Lon- 
don," said  Lloyd  George  in  his  letter  to 
Dr.  Jefferson,  "I  wish  to  express  to  you 
in  official  fashion  my  deep  appreciation 
of  the  admirable  service  you  have  ren- 
dered and  are  still  rendering  in  the  fur- 
therance both  of  church  union  and  of 
good  understanding  between  two  kindred 
nations.  You  do  not  require  me  to  point 
out  to  you  how  great  is,  the  need  today 
to  foster  sympathy  and  mutual  knowl- 
edge among  the  Christian  peoples  of  the 
world.  You  have  already  shown  by  your 
own  actions  your  realization  of  the  nature 
of  the  work  there  is  to  do,  and  of  the 
unique  opportunity  the  Church  Peace 
Union  offers  for  its  accomplishment. 
May  I  be  permitted  to  add  that  the  re- 
ports that  have  reached  me  leave  no 
doubt  of  your  own  excellent  ability  to 
carry  that  work  forward." 

Minister    Investigates   Living 
Conditions  in  Germany 

The  plight  of  ministers  in  continental 
Europe  is,  quite  beyond  the  imagination 
of  American  pastors.  Dr.  J.  F.  Krueger, 
president  of  Midland  college  of  Nebraska, 
spent  the  summer  at  Leipsic  in  special 
study  where  he  came  into  contact  with 
the  Lutheran  clergy.  He  reports  many 
Lutheran  ministers  in  Germany  living  on 
a  salary  of  $100  per  year.  In  the  Luth- 
eran church  at  Cottves,  a  city  of  sixty 
thousand,  he  found  a  church  with  an 
attendance  of  1,500  on  Sunday  morning. 
The  offering  totaled  600  marks,  which  at 
the  time  would  amount  to  about  one 
dollar  of  American  money.  Half  of  this 
big  collection  had  been  given  by  the 
American  visitor.  In  the  long  run  such 
economic  conditions  must  affect  the  edu- 
cational and  spiritual  status  of  the 
ministry. 

Disciples'   School  Becomes 
Union  Institution 

Many  years  ago  the  Disciples  founded 
the  Bible  College  of  Missouri  on  the 
edge  of  the  campus  of  the  University  of 
Missouri.  This  school  had  a  successful 
history,  but  when  other  denominations 
began  to  form  plans  at  the  university, 
the  Disciples  put  their  splendid  plant  at 
their    service,    and     the     school     is    now 


THE     MODERN     READER'S     HAMLET 
By    Haven    McClure 

(Author    of    "The    Contents    of   the    New 

Testament.") 
A    careful    verbatim    "modernization"    of 
Shakespeare's    text,    prefaced    by    an    ex- 
planation   of   the    Hamlet    enigma    upon    a 
religious    basis.      $1.25.      Postage    extra. 

THE    GORHAM    PRESS 
194    Boylston    Street  Boston 


!l 


Church  Seating,  Pulpits, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc   { ^^^^ 

GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.  :s  park  Place,  NORTHVILLE,  MICH. 


-fHURCH   FURNITURE 

^J  Pews.  Pulpits,  Chairs,  Altars,  Book  Racks, 
Tables,  Communioo  Outfits,  Desks— EVERY- 
THING. The  finest  furniture  made.  Direct  from 
our  factory  to  your  church.    Catalog  free. 
D.MOULIN  BROS.&CO..  Dpi     4     GREENVILLE,  ILL. 


operated  on  a  union  basis.  There  are 
three  teachers,  Congregational,  Presby- 
terian, and  Disciples.  The  Disciples' 
student  body  is,  one-sixth  of  the  univer- 
sity enrolment  each  year,  and  these  stu- 
dents are  well  organized  in  a  Sunday 
school  class  under  the  tutelage  of  Pro- 
fessor Gibbs. 

Sherwood  Eddy  on 
Another  World  Tour 

Sherwood  Eddy  is  one  of  the  most 
tireless  of  the  globe  trotters  who  are  in- 
terested in  the  world's  religion.  In  the 
employ  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  he  has  made 
many  previous  trips,  and  he  is  now  on  a 
journey  in  which  he  will  touch  Japan, 
China,  India,  Egypt,  Turkey,  Russia,  the 
Balkans  and  Germany.  Tihe  result  of  his 
observations  will  be  brought  together 
in  book  form  and  published  by  Doran. 

Two  Canadian  Ministers 
Exchange  Views 

Dr.  Gilroy,  the  new  editor  of  the  Con- 
gregationalism and  Rev.  P.  W,  Plhilpott, 
the  newly  chosen  pastor  of  Moody 
church,  of  Chicago,  were  once  fellow 
pastors  in  Canada.  The  editor  of  the 
Congregationalist  recently  printed  an 
open  letter  to  the  new  Moody  pastor, 
who  is  coming  to  an  institution  which 
has  not  worked  harmoniously  with  many 
Congregationalists.  The  communication 
asked  for  brotherly  cooperation  against 
the  forces  of  sin.  Mr.  Philpott  replies 
in  a  lengthy  letter  which  reveals  his 
sense  of  religious  values.  He  says,: 
"There  is  a  truth,  brother,  without  which 
love,  brotherhood,  everything  to  be  de- 
sired in  time  and  eternity  fails,  and  that 
is — There  is  none  other  name  under 
heaven,   given   among   men,   whereby   we 


To  Ministers  and  Laymen: 

ARE   YOU   USING   THE 

"MAN  OF  GALILEE" 

SAORED    SONGS? 

Issued  in  two  -volumes  at  50c   per  volume. 
Galilean    texts    to    old    familiar    tunes. 

Beautiful,  Unique  and  always  Uplift- 
ing. Wondrously  effective  for  Special  and 
Evangelistic  services.  Over  300  choirs 
using    these    books    for    church    programs. 

Send    for    circulars    to 

THE  GALILEAN  PRESS 

1636  Dale  St.,  San  Diego,  Calif. 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A   Labor-Saving   Tool 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

There  lg  nothing  superior  to  It." — Expositor. 
*&n     invaluable    tool." — The     Sunday     School 

Times. 
'A    great    help.      Simple    and    speedy."— Prof. 

Amos  R.   Wells. 
'To     be    commended    without    reserve." — The 

Continent. 

Send  for  circulars,  or  the  Index  Itself  on 
approval. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 

Box   V,  East  Haddam,   Connecticut 


NEW    YORK    Central  Christian  Church 
Finis    S.    Idleman,   Pastor,   142    W.   81st    St 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


must  be  saved.  I  come  to  Moody  church 
to  preach  a  personal,  crucified,  risen 
Saviour — and  God's  promise  of  salvation 
to  as  many  as,  accept  and  believe  in  him 
as  such;  and  the  fear  of  man,  God  help- 
ing me,  shall  not  prevent  my  faithfully 
holding  up  the  converse  truth  that  refusal 
to  accept  and  believe  brings  eternal 
condemnation." 

Dr.  Aked  Opposed  to 
American   Intervention 

A  number  of  Kansas  City  ministers 
have  gone  on  record  as  in  favor  of  Amer- 
ican intervention  in  the  Near  East  crisis'. 
Against  this  point  of  view  Dr.  Charles 
F.  Aked,  of  First  Congregational  churchr 
has  registered  a  strong  dissent.  Among 
his  arguments  were  the  following:  "Gen- 
eral Habord  is  a  friend  of  Armenia.  He 
is  on  the  advisory  committee  of  the  Near 
East    Relief.      He    was     sent      to      Asia 


If  you  are  in  accord  with  the  objectives 
of  The  Christian  Century,  have  your 
songs  for  both  Church  and  Sunday  School 
that  are  up  to  date  with  the  leaders  of 
Christian   thought. 

350  pages,  340  songs;  contains  orders  of 
services  for  all  anniversaries;  scripture 
readings  and  complete  indexes.  Bound  in 
cloth,  gold  stamp.  A  handsome,  well- 
bound  book.  Price  $75  per  100.  Sample 
people  sing  them.  The  words  and  music 
will   be  found  in 

HYMNS  FOR  TODAY 

A  new  collection  of  hymns  and  gospel 
copy,  returnable,  sent  to  anyone  inter- 
ested.    Also  orchestrated. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE 


528   Elm  Street 


Cincinnati,  Ohio 


ROCHE! 


osH 


RELIEVES   SAFELY  and  PROMPTLY 


Also  wonderfully  effective 
in  Bronchitis,  Lumbago 
and  Rheumatism. 

All  druggists  or 

W.  EDWARDS  *  SON      E   F0U6ERfl  &c0. 

London,  England   go_92  Beebmar,.  st.N.  Y. 


[y  Revival 


THAT  HELPED  ME  WIN 
2,000    SOULS 

Now  in  book  form.    Cloth 
binding.   $1.50    net.      Post- 
age   must    be    added.  Will 
also     send     Parcel     Post, 
C.    O.    D.      Get    them    and 
use   them. 

CLYDE    LEE    FIFE, 
Robinson,   111. 


/TOWER  CHIMES 

Played  from  Electric  Keyboard 
Organist. 
THE   MEMORIAL    SUBLIME 

Writ*  for  complete  iriformatum 

.  C.  DEAGAN,  Inc..  Deaean  Btdg. 

259Ravenswood  Ave..  Chicago.  111. 


1308 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  19,  1922 


Minor  by  President  Wilson  to  investigate 
and  report.  He  reported  that  if  we  ac- 
cepted a  mandate  for  Armenia,  and  if 
there  were  no  war,  if  we  only  had  to  do 
police,  work,  we  should  need  an  army  of 
fifty-nine  thousand  men.  What  should 
WC  need  if  we  had  to  fight  Great  Britain. 
or  France,  or  a  Turko-Russo-German  al- 
liance? Intervention  would  mean  the 
maintenance  of  a  great  army.  It  would 
put  back  the  hopes  of  disarmament  and 
of  world  peace  for  generations.  It  would 
mean  enormous  taxation;  the  sale  of 
Liberty  bonds  again;  it  would  mean  the 
draft  once  more.  We  could  not  raise  a 
volunteer  army  big  enough.  We  could 
not  sail  our  battle  ships  over  the  moun- 
tains of  Ararat.  We  should  have  to  con- 
script our  boys  for  typhoid,  typhus  and 
smallpox." 

United    Presbyterians   Have 
a   City-Wide  Picnic 

The  United  Presbyterian  church  in 
Chicago  has  a  number  of  congregations 
in  various  parts  of  the  city.  These  con- 
gregations were  brought  together  by  the 
young  people's  organization  called  tihe 
Christian  Union,  for  a  picnic  at  Jackson 
Park  on  Labor  day.  Wooded  Island  was 
captured  by  these  Presbyterians,  and 
among  the  features  of  the  day  were  a 
baseball  game  and  a  speech-making  fest. 

Dr.  Grenfell  Is 
Back  in  London 

Dr.  Grenfell,  well-known  missionary, 
is  a  Britisher,  and  does  his  work  in  a 
British  colony,  yet  mos.t  of  his  endow- 
ment fund  up  to  the  present  time  ;s 
American  money,  totalling  about  a  mil- 
lion dollars.  He  has  gone  home  to  press 
his  case  with  his  people  to  secure  a  half 
million  more  from  tihem,  and  thus  make 
sure  of  the  ipermanency  of  the  work 
which  he  has  brought  to  such  a  success. 
Dr.  Grenfell,  who  is.  as  up-to-date  as  any 
American  surgeon,  is  now  using  radium 
on  the  Labrador  fishermen  for  the  treat- 
ment of  cancer,  of  w<hich  there  are  a  con- 
siderable number  of  cases.  His  wife,  an 
American  woman  who  formerly  lived  at 
Winnetka,  111.,  has  been  teaching  the  na- 
tive women  how  to  make  artificial  flowers, 
a  craft  which  provides  auxiliary  income 
among  a  people  where  it  is  gravely  needed. 

Evangelism   and   Cooperation 
Prominent   in   Pittsburgh 

The  Pittsburgh  nrnisters  who  are 
evangelical  in  spirit  gathered  recently  at 
the  call  of  the  Pennsylvania  Federation 
of  Churches  and  of  the  Pittsburgh  Coun- 
cil of  Churches  to  consider  the  matter  of 
an  evangelistic  program  for  the  coming 
season.  The  churches  are  being  asked  to 
face  squarely  the  evangelization  of  their 
communities.  The  meeting  was  held  in 
Smithfield  Methodist  church.  Among 
the  out  of  town  speakers  were  Rev.  B. 
S.  Lamb,  of  Columlbus;  Rev.  G.  H. 
Black  ,and  Dr.  C.  L.  Goodell. 

Another   Denominational 
Institution  at  Chicago 

The  University  of  Chicago  is  now  sur- 
rounded by  institutions  of  the  various 
denominations  who  seek  to  conserve  the 


sp'ritual  life  of  their  students  and  to  pro- 
vide for  the  training  of  ministers.  The 
latest  addition  to  the  denominational 
groups  is  the  Friends  who  have  decided 
to  erect  at  the  university  a  Friends' 
Hostel  which  will  be  a  permanent  center 
for  the  denomination  on  the  university 
campus.  Denominational  groups  already 
organized  include  tfhe  Disciples,  Congre- 
gationalisms, Unitarians,  and  Universal- 
ists.  The  Norwegian  Baptists  have  also 
a  house  for  those  of  their  racial  group 
who  are  Baptist  in  faith.  As  the  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago  is  in  a  sense  a  Baptist  in- 
stitution there  is  no  Baptist  house  on  the 
campus. 


Advertisements  offered 
for  publication  in  The 
Christian  Century  are 
subject  to  censorship. 
Questionable,  mislead- 
ing or  fraudulent  an- 
nouncements are  de- 
clined. 


AN  OPPORTUNITY  TO  HELP 

TWO  WORTHY  ALABAMA  SCHOOLS 


DOWNING   INDUSTRIAL   SCHOOL, 
Brewton,    Alabama. 

This  school,  established  in  1906,  had 
that  year  an  enrollment  of  9;  a  faculty 
of  2;  a  property  valuation  of  $4,000; 
and  1  building.  Now  the  school  has 
an  enrollment  of  1S5;  a  faculty  of  1G; 
7  buildings,  and  a  property  valuation 
of  $175,000. 

This  school  was  established  to  pro- 
vide an  education  and  Christian  train- 
ing to  poor  girls  who,  without  this 
school,  would  grow  up  in  ignorance. 
We  need  help.  Work  on  a  badly 
needed  dormitory  has  been  suspended 
for  lack  of  funds.  You  can  establish 
scholarships  at  this  school,  and  lift 
poor  girls  from  ignorance  to  light,  and 
fit  them  for  efficient  service.  Will  you 
help? 


COLEY-BLACKSHER  VOCATIONAL, 

SCHOOL  BOB  BOYS 

Hadley.  Alabama. 

This  school  was  established  one  year 
ago.  We  have  been  given  2,124  acres 
of  land,  but  have  only  one  dormitory 
and    one   small    school    room. 

There  are  probably  1500  Indians  in 
this  community  without  church  or 
school  facilities ;  also  a  community  of 
Negroes  without  adequate  school  op- 
portunities. It  is  our  purpose  to  try 
to  provide  an  opportunity  for  all  these. 
Our  people  have  been  generous,  but 
here  is  an  opportunity  for  others  to 
help  us  with  their  money  to  build 
American  citizens.  Will  you  help? 
Address  the  president. 


PAULINE  TAYLOR  HALL 
Donation  of  Miss  Cornelia  A.  Taylor,  of  Quaker  Hill. 

YOUR    OPPORTUNITY 

If  you  would  immortalize  yourself,  here  is  your  opportunity.  You  can  provide 
money  to  help  build,  equip  and  maintain  these  two  schools,  which  were  established 
for  those  who  without  outside  help  must  grow  up  in  ignorance.  We  give  a  cordial 
invitation  to  our  friends  in  the  North  and  elsewhere  to  visit  us  at  Brewton.  We 
will  entertain  you  free  of  charge.  O,  Friends,  will  you  not  hear  and  heed  this 
Macedonian  cry?     For  further  information,  address 

(Rev.)  J.  M.  SHOFNER,  President 

DOWNING   INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL  BREWTON,  ALABAMA 


Reading  maketh  a  full  man 

— saith  Bacon 
whereat  Alexander  Pope  inquires  naively,  "Full  of  what?" 

"The  Book  full  blockhead  ignorantly  read 
With  loads  of  learned  lumber  in  his  head. ' 

And  Bacon  would  have  answered  "It  depends  on  what  he  reads." 

"O  EADING  MATTER  (the  stuff  they  put  advertisements  next  to) 
-^*  in  this  our  generation  is  comparatively  cheap.  For  two  cents 
you  can  buy  65  square  feet  of  paper,  weighing  half  a  pound  and  en- 
tirely covered  with  words.  For  five  cents  you  can  buy  1  1  3  square 
feet  of  expensive  paper,  about  one  pound  in  weight,  lavishly  be- 
speckled  with  the  writings  and  pictures  of  some  pretty  highly  paid 
people. 

It  would  seem  a  fairly  hopeless  task  to  try  to  persuade  you  to  spend 
1  5  cents  ( 1 0  cents  in  advance)  for  The  New  Republic,  which  is  print- 
ed on  a  rather  cheap  paper,  has  no  pictures  and  averages  only  20 
square  feet  an  issue. 

And  yet  some  40,000  of  you  do  it,  and  we've  discovered  that  these  40,000 
are  a  pretty  discriminating  crowd,  too.  An  appreciable  percentage  of  them 
are  listed  in  "Who's  Who."  The  large  majority  of  them  are  professional  men 
and  women.     Why  do  they  read  The  New  Republic? 

Partly  because  they  are  mostly  busy  people  and  The  New  Republic  gives 
them  a  lot  of  facts  they  would  otherwise  have  to  spend  a  good  deal  of  time 
digging  for. 

But  principally  because  The  New  Republic  is  of  assistance  to  the  most  use- 
ful of  all  possessions — what  Pasteur  has  called  "the  prepared  mind." 

Several  million  people  had  seen  apples  fall  before  Newton  did.  But  it 
took  a  "prepared  mind"  to  see  that  there  was  anything  in  a  falling  apple  that 
required  an  explanation,  and  from  it  to  revolutionize  our  conception  of  the 
universe. 

That's  where  The  New  Republic  can  serve  you — not  by  leading  you  or 
instructing  you,  but  by  helping  you  keep  your  mind  on  its  toes.  The  proof 
of  the  paper  is  in  the  reading.     Use  the  coupon  below. 


The  New  Republic,  421  West  21st  Street,  New  York  City 
Check  the  square  of  your  preference 
Q  Three  Months'  Acquaintance   Subscription $1.00 


I.  [J  A  year  each  of  The  New  Republic  and  The  Review 
of  Reviews  and  a  copy  of  the  one-volume  Wells 
History $8.70 

5.  □  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  Books  and  Char- 
acters by  Lytton   Strachey $7.00 

i.  □  A  year  of  The  New  Republic  and  The  Story  of 

Mankind  by  Hendrik  Van  Loon  (JV.  R.  Edition) .$6.50 


I  enclose  $ in  acceptance  of 

your  offer  No checked  opposite. 


Name 


Address 


C.   C.   10-19-22 


"IT'S  REALLY  MARVELOUS  TO  HAVE  ALL  THIS 
RELIGIOUS  KNOWLEDGE  CONDENSED  IN  A  SINGLE 
BOOK  RIGHT  AT  MY  ELBOW" 

So  spoke  a  clergyman  of  wide  experience  and  scholarly 
training  concerning  the  great  volume, 

A  DICTIONARY  OF  RELIGION  AND  ETHICS 

Edited  by  SHAILER  MATHEWS  and  GERALD  BIRNEY  SMITH 


This  is  a  new  book  which 
must  have.      It  is  a  whole 


Do  You  Know — 


The  facts  as  to  the  historicity 
of   Christ? 

What  made  the  Mohammedan 
successful?  That  the  Moham- 
medan is  an  offshoot  of  the 
Christian   religion? 

Why  Brahminism  drove  Bud- 
dhism out  of  India? 

That  the  Roman  religion  last- 
ed twelve  hundred  years? 

The  relative  influence  of  John 
Hus,   Wyckliff  and   Luther? 

The  history  of  the  idea  of 
Heaven   and   Hell  ? 

The  great  book  "Against  Cel- 
sus?" 

The  origin  and  development  of 
Hedonism? 

About  the  Code  of  Hammurabi? 
That  this  Code  (2000  years  B.  C.) 
had  higher  morals  than  many 
men  of  today? 

That    the    Immaculate    Concep- 
tion   dogma   was   promulgated    in 
1854? 

What    is    Jewish    Christianity? 


every  thoughtful  or  studious  person 
religious  library  in  one  book — the 
product  of  a  hundred  authorita- 
tive    scholars — clear,     compact, 
accurate,  authentic. 

This  book  is  now  going  to 
the  library  tables  of  all  leading 
ministers,  bishops  and  laymen 
who  want  to  know  and  who 
must  know. 


Voices  of  Approval  from  All  Quarters 


The  New  York  Christian  Advocate:  "Useful,  especially  because  of  its 
up-to-dateness  and  non-technical  treatment  of  words  and  subjects." 

The  Presbyterian:  "It  is  more  than  a  dictionary;  rather  an  encyclo- 
pedia." 

The  Baptist:  "A  convenient  one-volume  dictionary  likely  to  be  used  by 
its  possessor  more  than  many-volumed  encyclopedias." 

The  Continent:     "Convenient,  compact,  dependable." 

The  Christian  Work:  "The  appearance  of  this  volume  is  a  notable 
event." 

Religious  Education:  "A  book  quite  indispensable  to  the  private  library 
of  every  minister,  student  and  teacher  of  religion."  * 

HE  DICTIONARY  OF  RELIGION  AND  ETHICS  sets  forth  in  compact  form  the        'The 
results  of  modern  study  in  the  psychology   of   religion,    the   history   of   religions,        ,  V^nriStian 

both  primitive  and  developed,  the  present  status  of  religious  life  in  America,  Europe        y  nuiry, 


T 


508  South 
Dearborn  St. 
Chicago,  III. 


ind  the  most  important  mission  fields,  a  ad  the  important  phases  of  Christian  be-  / 

lief  and   practice.    It  also   covers  both  social    and    individual    ethics.      All    sub-  • 

jects  of  importance  in  the  field  of  religion  and  ethics  are  discussed.  • 

About  one  hundred  scholars  have  cooperated  with  the  editors,   including  <&       Please   send  me  a  copy  of 

well-known  specialists  in  their  respective  fields.      The  articles  are  written-      ,J*        the    Dictionary    of    Religion 
historically,    objectively,   without  speculation   or  propaganda,    and  in  ^      to^my^ccounf  TwilTendeavor. 

so  far  as  possible  by  those  most  in  sympathy  with  their  subjects.  ^         to  pay  for  same  within  thirty  or 

.    .  .  V  sixty  days. 

Not  only  should  every  minister  possess  this  book;  every  Sun- 
day  school    teacher,    every    Bible   student   who   takes   his    study 
seriously,   should   have  it  at   his  elbow.      It  is  without  doubt 
the  most  useful  one-volume  dictionary  of  religion  published 
in  decades.      Do  not  neglect  to  send  in  your  order  today. 


«* 


Price  of  Book  $8.00  Plus  20  Cents  Postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


/ 


/ 


/ 


/ 


/  The  book  to  be  sent  to 

/ 

/ 

/       Address 


Name 


WHO  IS  YOUR  GOD? 

Jew,  Catholic,  Protestant  or  whoever  you  may  be,  if 
you  approve  of  the  Ten  Commandments,  your  God  is 
Jehovah.  For  the  first  Commandment — as  the  Hebrew 
text  reproduced  herewith  shows — plainly  reads :  "I  am 
Jehovah,   Thy   God." 

Exodus  XX.  2. 

WG,  M  XClil  •  •  • 

To  approve  of  the  principles  of  the  Commandments 
and  disapprove  of  Jehovah  means  not  only  the  repudiation 
of  Jehovah,  but  also  of  the  rest  of  the  Commandments, 
as  well  as  one's  own  self.  To  grasp  the  significance  of 
Jehovah  only;  and  the  general  bearing  of  the  first  Com- 
mandment upon  the  rest  of  the  Commandments,  let  any 
American  citizen  ask  himself  this :  What  would  be  the 
consequences  if  we  should  agree  to  maintain  the  same 
form  of  government  as  we  are  having  now,  but,  instead 
of  Americanism,  call  it  Bolshevism? 


HAT  IS  YOUR  IDEAL? 


Free  thinker,  Socialist,  Anarchist  or  whoever  you  may 
be,  if  common  sense  and  common  decency  prompt  you 
to  approve  of  such  fundamentals  as  "Honor  thy  father 
and  thy  mother,"  "Thou  shalt  not  steal,"  etc.,  your  prime 
ideal  is  Jehovah.  For  all  the  Commandments  bear  the 
stamp  Jehovah  as  shown  above.  Whether  Jehovah  is  God, 
Creator  and  Ruler  of  the  universe,  or  the  ideal  embracing 
the  principles  of  "Thou  shalt  not  kill,"  "Thou  shalt  not 
bear  false  witness,"  etc.,  every  individual  is  at  liberty  to 
determine  for  himself  or  herself.  Like  any  other  ideal, 
one  cannot  claim  approval  of  its  principles  and  disap- 
proval of  the  ideal  itself. 


Since  no  one — who  is  opposed  to  such  principles  as 
"Thou  shalt  not  kill,"  "Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery," 
etc. — can  claim  to  be  worthy  of  being  an  American  citi- 
zen, it  is  obvious  that  the  principles  of  the  Decalogue  not 
only  coincide  with  the  principles  of  Americanism,  but  are 
wholly  dependent  upon  each  other ;  the  principles  of  the 
former  giving  man  the  right  to  be  called  civilized,  and 
the  principles  of  the  latter  giving  man  the  right  to  life, 
liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness.  Therefore,  to  elim- 
inate both  the  religious  and  scientific  fanaticisms  and  to 
safeguard  the  liberties  as  they  were  implanted  in  the  con- 
stitution and  Declaration  of  Independence,  mankind 
should  recognize  that  Jehovah  is  the  God  (or  ideal), 
Americanism  the  religion. 

MOSES  STEINBERG, 

713^   W.  Saratoga  St., 

Baltimore,  Md. 


Three 
Vital  Volumes 

The  Christian  Faith  and 
the  New  Day 

By  Cleland   Boyd   McAfee,   of   McCormick 
Theological  Seminary 

The  appeal  here  is  not  to  technical  theologians,  but 
to  working  ministers  and  thoughtful  laymen  who,  after 
all,  build  and  use  the  theology  that  is  living  and  who 
sometimes  fear  to  see  it  change.  The  great  days  just 
past  have  given  many  a  renewed  assurance  that  Chris- 
tianity is  more  vital  and  forceful  than  it  has  been  for 
many  a  day.  Its  vitality  may  well  claim  the  right  to 
phrase  itself  anew — which  means  to  reconstruct  theol- 
ogy at  any  point  where   it  may  need  reconstruction. 

(80  cents,  plus  6  cents  postage.) 

A  Vital   Christianity 
for  Today 

By  Bishop  Charles  D.  Williams 

For  many  persons  a  valid  Christianity  is  to  be  known 
by  its  roots.  But  the  mind  of  today,  Bishop  Williams 
holds,  is  intensely  practical  and  insists  that  a  valid 
Christianity  is  to  be  known  by  its  fruits.  Can  it  meet 
the  need  of  a  universal  religion  felt  by  an  expanding 
and  unifying  world?  Can  it  moralize  our  industrial, 
political  and  commercial  life  and  humanize  our  social 
life?  Can  it  live  with  the  expanding  vision  and  in- 
creasing light  of  modern  knowledge?  Some  of  the 
chapter  titles  of  this  challenging  book  are :  "Chris- 
tianity and  the  World,"  "Men  of  Vision,"  "The  Confi- 
dence of  a  Certain  Faith,"  "The  Gospel  of  Democ- 
racy," "The  Uses  of  Life,"  "The  Universal  Christ,"  and 
"The  Supreme  Values." 

($1.75,  plus  12  cents  postage.) 

The  New  Social 


Order 


By  Harry  F.  Ward 


This  book,  as  the  title  indicates,  is  based  upon  the  con- 
viction that  a  new  order  of  living  is  both  necessary  and 
inevitable,  and  upon  the  judgment  that  the  beginnings 
of  that  new  order  are  already  with  us.  The  signs  are 
clear  that  we  have  arrived  at  one  of  those  conjunctions 
of  economic  pressure  and  idealistic  impulse,  of  mate- 
rial and  spiritual  reality,  which  occasion  fundamental 
changes  in  the  organization  of  life.  Dr.  Ward  takes 
up  those  outstanding  principles  which  have  been  em- 
ployed in  the  social  progress  of  the  western  world,  con- 
siders how  they  are  being  changed  to  meet  present 
needs  and  aspirations,  and  in  the  light  of  them  exam- 
ines the  significant  features  of  various  programs  for 
the  new  order. 

(ATew  edition,  $1.50  plus  12  cents  postage.) 

SEND    CASH     COVERING    YOUR    ORDER    OR    HAVE    IT    CHARGED 
TO     YOUR     ACCOUNT    IF    YOU    PREFER. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


The    Nation 

20   Vesey  Street 
New  York 

OSWALD  GARRISON   VILLARD,  Editor 

Associate  Editors 
LEWIS  S.  GANNETT  FREDA    KIRCHWEY 

ARTHUR    WARNER  IAJDWIG   LEWISOHN 

NORMAN  THOMAS 
ERNEST    H.    GRUENING  JOHN  MACY 

Managing  Editor  Literary  Editor 

Contributing  Editors 
ANATOLE    FRANCE  ROBERT  HERRICK 

JOHN  A.   HOBSON  H.  L.  MENCKEN 

CARL  VAN  DOREN 
FRIED-RICH  WILHELM  FOERSTER 

15   Cents  a  Copy. 
Annual  Subscription,  $5.00. 

With  The  Nation  for  a  year 
$5.00 

CONTEMPORARY  AMERICAN 
NOVELISTS 

By  Carl  Van  Doren. 

THE  ECONOMIC  BASIS  OF 
POLITICS 

By  Charles  A.  Beard. 

$5.50 
BABBITT 

By  Sinclair  Lewis. 

THE  CRITICAL  GAME 

By  John   Macy. 

THE  GLIMPSES  OF  THE  MOON 

By  Edith  Wharton. 

THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF 
RELIGION 

By  Charles  A.  Ellwood. 


$6.00 
UP  STREAM 

By  Ludwig  Lewisohn. 

THE  NATION,  20  Vesey  St.,  N.  Y. 

J   enclose  $ Send   The  Nation 


anc 


Name      

Address   

15  cents  a  copy.     Annual   subscription  $5. 

CC  10-19-22 


IF  the  small  drama  On  the  Death  of  a  Horse  in  the 
Chauve  Souris  illustrates,  as  Balieff  insists,  the 
Greatness  of  the  Russian  Soul,  it  is  easy  to  under- 
stand why  Sherwood  Anderson's  notes  on  the  Cincin- 
nati river  front  reveal  certain  important  facts  about  the 
mental  processes  of  America.  Admitting  this,  one  ad- 
mits also  that  The  Nation's  series,  "These  United 
States,"  is  building  a  composite  picture  of  America  all 
the  more  faithful  because  it  distinguishes  instead  of 
generalizing.  While  Kansas  is  still  buzzing  with  Wil- 
liam Allen  White's  accusation  that  his  mother  state  is 
unsafe  for  poets,  Nevada  and  Delaware  and  New  Jer- 
sey leap  into  view  and  prove  by  the  heat  of  their  pro- 
tests the  unwelcome  truth  of  their  portraits.  The 
series  has  been  called  the  greatest  journalistic  under- 
taking of  its  kind  in  years;  and  the  record  when  com- 
pleted will  form  an  important  part  of  the  written 
history  of  America. 


* 


* 


* 


* 


John  Macy  has  added  the  ideas  of  his  Spirit  of  Amer- 
ican Literature  to  the  rich  tradition  of  Carl  Van  Doren's 
literary  editorship  of  The  Nation,  and  is  making  the 
book  department  illustrate  the  theme  of  his  latest  vol- 
ume —  that  talk  about  literature  is  of  no  value  unless 
in  itself  it  is  enjoyable.  It  is  possible  to  be  entertaining 
even  about  statistical  works.  The  Nation's  reviews 
achieve  this  when  necessary,  without  sacrificing  schol- 
arship. 


* 


* 


* 


* 


* 


The  above  reasons  for  reading  The  Nation  are  of 
minor  importance  compared  to  your  certainty  that  you 
will  find  information  which  is  not  accessible  elsewhere; 
and  that  events  in  Europe  are  pretty  apt  to  turn  out  as 
The  Nation  prophesies  them.  At  the  left  are  men- 
tioned a  few  attractive  ways  to  see  The  Nation  regu- 
larly. 


El 


Christian 
C  entu  r^; 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


THE  SOCIAL  PROGRAM  OF 
THE  CHINESE  CHURCH 

By  Alva  W.  Taylor 

MYSTICISM  AND  ADVENTURE 

By  Arthur  B.  Patten 


What  Germany  Has  Paid    By  H.  N.  MacCracken 
The  Focus  of  Personality   By  Sidney  M.  Berry 
Education  for  Democracy  By  Ralph  Goodale 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— Oct.  26,  1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


Christihn 
Centura; 

A  Journal  of  Religion 

Charles   Clayton   Morrison   and 
Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editor* 


Fublished   Weekly 


Four  Dollars   a  Year 


Dr.  John  Dewey's 


Says:  Rev.  Charles  W.  Gilkey:  "No  other  reli- 
gious journal  has  contributed,  either  to  my 
thinking,  preaching  or  living,  anything  like 
the  wealth  of  guidance  and  inspiration  that  I 
find   in   The  Christian   Century." 

Prof.  Harry  F.  Ward:  "I  consider  The  Chris- 
tian Century  the  most  promising  venture  in 
the  field  of  religious  journalism  in  the  Eng- 
lish-speaking  world." 

Rev.  Charles  E.  Jefferson:  "Wherever  I  go 
amoug  men,  east  and  west,  I  find  they  are 
reading  your  journal." 

Pres.  W.  H.  P.  Faunce:  "I  read  every  para- 
graph in  The  Christian  Century  every  week 
with  constantly  growing  satisfaction.  Here 
is  a  journal  that  puts  first  things  first  and 
leaves  the  petty  things  far  out  on  the  cir- 
cumference." 

Rev.  Cornelius  Woelfkin:.  "The  Christian  Cen- 
tury is  the  only  publication  which  comes  to 
my  home  which  gets  a  reading  straight 
through   upon   its  arrival." 

Dr.  Sherwood  Eddy:  "Among  the  few  journals 
that  have  stood  for  complete  social  justice  and 
a  full  social  gospel.  The  Christian  Century 
holds   a    unique   place." 

Pres.  Ozora  S.  Davis:  "There  are  some  things 
that  a  man  cannot  get  along  without  in  these 
days;  The  Christian  Century  is  one  of  them. 
You  are  fearless  and  constructive  and  are  lead- 
ing the  way." 

Bishop  Francis  J.  McConnell:  "I  regard  The 
Christian  Century  as  the  greatest  journalistic 
force  working  for  social  and  international 
righteousness  coming  from  any  press  of  the 
Christian    Church." 


Some  Notable  Contributors: 

FRANCIS    J.    McCONNELL 
WILLIAM   L.   STIDGER 

CHARLES    E.    JEFFERSON 
FREDERICK    W.     NORWOOD 
WILLIAM   E.    BARTON 
JOHN    R.   MOTT 

JOHN    M.    COULTER 
SHERWOOD    EDDY 
FRNEST    F.   TITTLE 
■ROBERT    E.    SPEER 
ALBERT   PARKER    FITCH 
WILLIAM   ADAMS   BROWN 
JANE    AD DA MS 

HENRY    CHTRCHILL   KING 
PAUL    HUTCHINSON 
JOHN    SPARGO 

HARRY    EMERSON    FOSDICK 
ALVA    W.    TAYLOR 
REITS  M.  JONES 
JOHN    R.    EWERS 

ri:EDi;nirK  f.  shannon 

EDGAR    DB   WITT   JONES 
JOSEPH     ERNEST    McAFEE 
LLOYD    C.    DOUGLAS 

CHARLES    A.    ELLWOOD 
H.    D.    0.    MACLACHLAN 
KATHERIXE    LEE   BATES 
LYNN    HAROLD    HOUGH 
DEAN    W.   .R.    INGE 
MAUDE    ROYDEX 

J.IAVARD    SCRIBNER     AMES 
OB-VIS    F.    JORDAN 
SHAIDER    MATHEWS 
SAMUEL    McCOMB 
ROGER    BABSON 
VI  DA    D.    SCUDDER 
JOSEPH     FORT    NEWTON 
CLELAND     B.     McAFEE 


Criticism  of  China's  Missionary  Schools  appeared  in 
the  New  Republic  some  months  ago. 

"American  missionary  education  [in  China]  has  failed,"  thus 
Dr.  Dewey  quotes  a  Chinese  student,  "to  develop  independent 
energetic  thought  and  character  among  even  its  most  distin- 
guished graduates.  It  has  produced  rather  a  subservient  intel- 
lectual type,  one  which  is  characterized  as  slavish." 

Dr.  Guy  W.  Sarvis 

Professor  of  Economics  and  Sociology  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Nanking,  replies  to  Dr.  Dewey's  criticism 
in  one  of  the  most  trenchant  and  informing  articles 
on  Christian  educational  ideals  in  China  that  has  yet 
appeared. 

"Many  of  us  who  are  in  missionary  educational  work  in  China 
are  former  students  of  Dr.  Dewey  or  enthusiastic  followers  of 
his  educational  and  philosophical  doctrines.  We  believe  he  de- 
sires to  aid  China  in  every  possible  way.  We  do  not  understand 
why,  on  the  basis  of  assumption  and  hearsay,  he  has  used  the 
weight  of  his  influence  to  damage  institutions  which,  with  all 
their  imperfections,  are  making  possible  the  most  important  con- 
tribution of  America  to  China." 

Dr.  Sarvis'  reply  will  appear  in  a  forthcoming  issue 
of  The  Christian  Century. 

Other  Characteristic  Features 

"STUDIES  IN  SIN" 

By  H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan 
Using  Tolstoi,  Ibsen,  Browning,  Kipling,  Bernard  Shaw,  Strindberg,  Dos- 
toiefsky,  and  A.  S.  M.  Hutchinson  as  his  background,  Dr.  Maclachlan  is  now 
beginning  a  series  of  articles  on  such  subjects  as  "The  Sin  Against  the  Holy 
Ghost,"  "Sin  and  Atonement,"  "The  Sin  of  Immaturity,"  "The  Sin  of  the 
Secret  Wish,"  "Sinning  at  Long  Range,"  "Second  Hand  Sinning,"  "Sin  and 
Punishment,"  and  "Sin  and  Social  Conventions."  This  will  be  a  remarkable 
interpretation  of  literature  and  a  unique  discussion  of  modern  views  of  sin. 

"CHRISTIANIZING  PUBLIC  OPINION" 

By  Samuel  McCrea  Cavert 

The  educational  function  of  Christianity  is  not  accomplished  until  the 
public  opinion  of  the  social  order  has  itself  been  made  Christian,  so  says 
Dr.  Cavert  in  two  articles  about  to  appear  in  The  Christian  Century.  These 
articles  illuminate  the  concept  of  the  social  responsibility  of  the  church. 

"CHRIST  AND  MODERN  LIFE" 

Running  currently  with  all  other  good  things,  the  editors  will  continue  to 
discuss  and  interpret  the  social  aspects  of  the  Christian  gospel.  Editorials 
and  articles  on  such  themes  as  these  will  be  appearing  each  week : 


"Jesus    and    Modern    Industrialism" 
"Christianity    and    Modern    Science" 
"Is    Modern    Business    Christian?" 
"Christ  Shows  'The  Way  Out'  for  the 
World." 


"The    Socialism    That    Is    Christian" 
'"Christianity    and    Evolution" 
"When  Will   the   Kingdom  Come?" 
"The      Future     of     the      Community 
Church,"    Etc.,   etc.,   etc. 


The  Christian   Century  is  distinguished  by  its  candid  discussion 
of  living  issues  in  the  light  of  the  mind  of  Christ. 

Fill   out   one  of  these  coupons   and   mail   today.      Extra   postage  outside    V.   S. 


THE   CHRISTIAN    CENTURY, 

508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 
Dear  Sirs:  Please  enter  my  name  (a  new  sub- 
scriber) for  a  year's  subscription  to  The  Chris- 
tian Century  at  your  regular  rate  of  $4.00 
(ministers  $3.00).  I  will  remit  upon  receipt  of 
bill  and  you  will  please  send  me  without  extra 
charge  a  copy  of  D  "The  Reconstruction  of  Re- 
ligion," by  Ellwood,  or  □  "The  Crisis  of  the 
Churches,"  by  Leighton  Parks,  or  □  "Creative 
Christianity,"  by  George  Cross,  or  Q  "The  Crea- 
tive Christ."  by  Drown,  or  □  "Toward  the  Un- 
derstanding of  Jesus,"  by  Simkhovitch,  or 
D  "What  and  Where  Is  God?"  by  Swain,  or 
□  "The  Mind   in   the  Making,"   by   Robinson. 


Name     . 
Address 


C.C. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 
508    S.    Dearborn    St., 
Chicago 

Dear  Sirs :  Enclosed  please 
find  $1  for  a  twelve  weeks' 
acquaintance  subscription  to 
The    Christian    Century. 


Name    . . 

Address 


(Use   title    "Rev."    If   a 
minister) 

C.C. 


An 


mowmat ional  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  OCTOBER  26,  1922 


Number  43 


EDITORIAL    STAFF— EDITOR:    CHARLESCLAYTON  MORRISON;       CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS:      HERBERT  L.WILLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON.      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK.      ORVIS     F.JORDAN,      ALVA    W.TAYLOR.      JOHN     R.  EWERS 


Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone, 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Labor  Unions  in  England 
and  in  America 

LABOR  unionism  has  gone  much  farther  in  Great 
Britain  than  in  America.  In  the  former  country  the 
labor  union  has  made  its  peace  with  the  employer 
and  most  of  the  employing  class  in  that  country  are  glad 
to  have  an  association  of  workingmen  with  which  to  deal. 
The  slugging,  killing  and  maiming  that  goes  with  the  pro- 
gram of  our  American  organizations  is  practically  un- 
known in  that  country.  The  unions  discovered  in  Eng- 
land long  since  the  futility  of  allowing  hot-heads  to  lead 
the  men  in  a  righteous  cause.  Perhaps  the  biggest  differ- 
ence there  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  there  are  not  so 
many  unassimilated  aliens,  and  that  men  of  more  Chris- 
tian mind  have  acquired  influence  in  the  movement.  The 
result  is  that  labor  in  England  hopes  to  win  its  cause  by 
constitutional  means  rather  than  by  violence  and  intimi- 
dation. The  past  year  has  been  a  particularly  embarrass- 
ing one  for  the  American  churchman  with  liberal  leanings. 
The  pronouncements  of  the  church  on  the  industrial  ques- 
tion are  distinctly  favorable  to  labor,  so  much  so  that  they 
are  often  opposed  by  the  employing  classes.  At  the  same 
time  the  methods  used  by  certain  workingmen  in  the 
strikes  this  year  have  been  such  that  no  respectable  pulpit 
could  defend  some  of  them..  In  opposition  to  child  labor, 
low  wages,  long  hours  and  bad  working  conditions  the 
church  must  ever  side  with  the  working  man.  But  it  has 
a  moral  duty  to  oppose  evil  wherever  it  is  found.  When 
a  group  of  union  men  violate  the  law,  it  is  the  duty  of 
the  pulpit  to  denounce  this  violation  in  the  same  fearless 
way  that  it  would  treat  violations  on  the  part  of  any  other 
section  of  the  community.  It  is  quite  likely,  too,  that 
British  employers,  as  contrasted  with  American,  read  eco- 


nomics rather  more  than  their  American  cousins.  Hence 
they  do  not  have  the  blind  reactions  in  labor  disputes  that 
so  often  characterize  American  business  men. 

Lawyer's  Ethics  and  the 
Psychology  of  the  Courts 

HERE  is  a  criticism  written  by  one  of  the  nation's  most 
distinguished  jurists  referring  to  an  editorial  in  the 
Christian  Century  of  September  21,  entitled  "Two 
Contrasted  Lives."  The  psychology  of  the  courts  is  so 
well  interpreted  that  we  gratefully  let  the  words  of  our 
correspondent  stand  in  the  place  of  editorial  authority. 
"I  knew  both  the  men  to  whom  you  refer — the  bishop  and 
the  lawyer — quite  well,  perhaps  not  intimately,  but  I  knew 
their  general  characteristics  and  their  public  work,  and 
agree  that  you  have  perhaps  stated  in  a  large  measure,  cor- 
rectly, each  of  their  characteristics ;  but  I  disagree  very 
positively  with  you  in  your  statement,  two-thirds  of  the 
way  through  the  editorial,  that  'British  judges  are  far  less 
complaisant  to  the  indirections  and  trickeries  of  shrewd 
and  unscrupulous  attorneys  than  is  the  case  in  American 
courts.'  I  do  not  think  that  criticism  is  well  founded.  I 
believe  the  judges  of  the  courts  in  this  country  are  quite 
as  insistent  on  the  ethics  of  lawyers  in  their  courts  as  are 
the  English  judges.  I  have  given  this  topic  quite  careful 
attention  for  years  and  have  studied  the  actions  of  the 
English  courts,  as  compared  with  the  American  courts, 
for  some  time  because  of  similar  criticisms  that  I  have 
heard  from  other  sources  than  from  this  editorial.  If  the 
lawyer  to  whom  you  refer  in  this  editorial  had  the  char- 
acteristics that  you  suggest  therein  in  regard  to  winning 
law  suits,  I  do  not  think,  because  of  that  fact,  he  had  as 
much  influence  with  the  courts  as  he  would  have  had  had 


1316 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  26,  1922 


he  been  known  as  a  lawyer  who  was  seeking  correct  re- 
sults rather  than  one  who  wanted  to  win  a  law  suit.     I 
am  very  confident  that  lawyers  who  have  a  reputation  of 
being  tricky  and  of  being  desirous  only  of  winning  their 
cases,   regardless   of  the  merits,   are  greatly  handicapped 
by  such  a  reputation  with  the  courts.     I  happen  to  know 
that  the  lawyer  to  whom  you  refer  was  engaged  by  the 
liquor  interests  of  this  country,  with  another  great  lawyer, 
to  try  to  obtain  a  decision  in  the  supreme  court  of  the 
United  States,  holding  the  eighteenth  amendment  uncon- 
stitutional.    I  also  happen  to  know  that  other  leading  law- 
yers of  Chicago  were  applied  to  to  take  up  this  case  to 
seek  to  obtain  its  unconstitutionality,  and  after  examin- 
ing the  subject  they  advised  their  clients,  the  leading  liquor 
men,  they  thought  the  law  was  constitutional  and  would 
be  so  held ;  and  I  feel  very  certain  that  the  lawyers  who 
advised  their  clients  that  the  law  was  constitutional  stand 
much  higher  with  the  courts  of  this  state  than  does  the 
lawyer  who  took  the  case  and  obtained  a  large   fee  and 
yet   had   the   case    decided   against   him   by   the   supreme 
court  of  the  United  States.     No  one  who  knew  the  lawyer 
to  whom  you  refer,  would  attempt  to  question  that  he  was 
a  very  bright  man,  intellectually — perhaps  one  of  the  keen- 
est lawyers  we  have  had  at  the  bar  in  Chicago  for  years,. 
but  I  am  very  certain  that  his  reputation,  to  which  you 
refer  in  your  editorial,  was  a  handicap  rather  than  a  help 
to  him  in  the  trial  of  cases  in  the  courts  of  this  state." 

The  English 
Brotherhood  Movement 

READING  the  reports  of  the  annual   Conference  of 
the  English  brotherhood  movement   at  Leeds  makes 
one    wonder   why   the   movement   failed   to   take   root    in 
America.      Springing  up   in   response   to   a  deep   need   in 
Britain,  it  has  become  one  of  the  outstanding  forces  for 
practical  Christianity  in  the  United  Kingdom.     The  third 
lecture   on   the   John    Clifford   Foundation   was   delivered 
this  year  by  Rev.   Tom  Sykes,  general  secretary  of  the 
movement.     It  is  a  trumpet  call   for  practical   Christian 
fraternity  in  a  world  dying  of  hate.    Taking  for  his  theme, 
"The  Challenge  of  Brotherhood,"  the  lecturer  showed  how 
fundamental  brotherhood  is  in  the  teaching  of  Jesus— no 
mere   metaphor,   much   less   a  by-product,   but    central   in 
fact  and  prophecy,  sonship  being  the  divine  logic  of  the 
primordial  fact  of  the  fatherhood  of  God.     Once  the  fact 
of  the  fatherhood  of  God  is  treated,  not  as  a  theological 
idea,  or  a  vague  whiff  of  sentiment,  but  as  the  primary 
fact  of  spiritual  being,  new  brotherly  relations  in  industry, 
politics,  and  religion— now  seemingly  fantastic  and  incred- 
ible—will become  the  natural  order  of  life  crowned  with 
community.     "The  fundamental  test  of  religion   today  is 
whether  it  is  capable  of  solving  the  problem  of  how  men 
shall   live  together"— that  challenging  sentence   gives  the 
keynote  of  one  of  the  most  stimulating,  illuminating,  and 
thrilling  utterances  of  recent  times,  forthright,  courageous, 
shot  through  with  flashes  of  creative  insight  and  prophetic 
passion.    The  lecturer,  a  brilliant  young  man  of  the  Primi- 
tive Methodist  connection,  by  his  vigor  of  mind,  his  ad- 
venturous faith,  his  practical  capacity  and  prophetic  fire, 


has  shown  himself  to  be  one  of  the  really  constructive 
leaders  of  practical  Christianity  in  Britain.  His  ringing 
appeal  recalls  the  unfinished  sentence  of  the  last  sermon 
of  David  Swing :  "We  must  all  hope  much  for  the  gradu- 
al progress  of  brotherly  love — " ;  indeed  it  is  our  only  hope. 

"Americanism:  A 
World  Menace" 

ELDOM  have  we  been  brought  up  with  such  a  jerk  as 
when  we  read  the  following  title  of  a  book  announced 
in  an  English  literary  journal :    "Americanism:    A  World 
Menace,"  by  W.  T.  Colyer;  preface  by  Tom  Mann.     It  is 
described  as  "An  exposure  of  the  motives  and  methods  of 
politicians,  big  business   men  and  their  creatures   in  the 
United  States,  and  a  warning  of  their  danger  to  the  whole 
world."    The  book  is  to  be  issued  by  The  Labour  Publish- 
ing Company,  6  Tavistock  Square,  London.     No  copy  of 
the  book,  so  far  as  we  are  aware,  has  yet  reached  America, 
but  it  is  very  significant  that  a  book  of  such  title  should 
be  published  anywhere — doubly  so  when  it  is  published  by 
men  of  the  English  labor  movement,  whose  leaders  have 
a   forward-looking  spiritual-mindedness  hardly   known   in 
the  ranks  of  American  labor.     Time  was  when  America 
was  looked  upon  as  an  asylum  for  the  oppressed,  a  refuge 
for    those   tormented   by   the   tyranny   of   the   old   world. 
What  has  happened  to  justify,  or  even  to  suggest,  a  book 
describing  Americanism,  of  which  we  have  been  so  proud, 
as  a  menace  to  mankind?     What  is  it  that  our  men  of 
politics   and  big  business  are  doing  that  should  cause  a 
fine-minded  humanist  to  warn  the  world  against  Ameri- 
canism, as  against  a  plague?    Here  is  cause  for  searching 
of  heart  by  Americans,  and  especially  by  Christian  men,  to 
see  what  we  mean  by  Americanism,  and  why  it  is  that  our 
nation  is  regarded  as  a  danger,  a  thing  to  be  dreaded  if 
not  despised.     Is  Americanism  to  take  the  place  of  Prus- 
sianism  in  the  mind  of  mankind? 

Wanted:  A  Church  Big 
Enough  for  God 

DRAND,  in  the  wonderful  Ibsen  drama  of  that  name, 
started  out  to  build  a  church  big  enough  for  God.  In 
his  little  tumbledown  church  by  the  fiord  the  pastor  broods 
almost  to  madness  on  the  greatness  of  God  and  the  little- 
ness of  his  people — their  little-mindedness,  and,  worse  still, 
their  little-heartedness.  So  the  little  old  church  is  pulled 
down  and  a  larger  one  is  started;  but  by  the  time  he  has 
finished  it  his  thought  of  God  has  grown  until  the  new 
church  seems  too  small.  It  is  a  perfect  parable  of  our 
enlarging  thought  of  God,  brought  to  mind  at  the  moment 
by  the  recent  report  of  observations  of  the  Magellan  clouds 
by  Harvard  astronomers.  The  Magellan  clouds  consist  of 
three  small  nebula  in  the  southern  heavens,  visible  just 
after  crossing  the  southern  tropic,  in  the  latitude  of  Rio  de 
Janeiro — two  bright,  like  the  milky  way,  and  one  dark. 
What  has  hitherto  been  described  as  "small  nebula"  now 
reveals  itself  as  another  universe,  so  to  speak;  a  system  of 
suns  and  stars  so  distant  that  it  takes  light  110,000  years  to 
reach  us.     It  includes  stars  10,000  times  as  bright  as  our 


October  26,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1317 


leary  little  sun,  cloudy  only  because  of  their  unimaginable 
istance — a  "sky  mark"  first  detected  by  the  German  as- 
ronomer  Hevelius  three  centuries  ago,  and  named  in  honor 
f  the  circumnavigator  of  the  globe.  This  new  unveiling 
f  the  far-shining  City  of  God  makes  our  earth  seem  in- 
nitesimal,  and  our  gibbering  speculations  like  the  hum  of 
lsects.  So,  on  every  side,  the  walls  of  the  universe  are 
ushed  back  into  the  infinite,  and  if  we  are  henceforth  to 
link  of  God  at  all,  it  must  be  in  terms  worthy  of  his 
ugust  and  awful  majesty.  Exclusiveness  must  be  ex- 
luded,  and  littleness  of  mind  must  be  lost  in  wonder  and 
we  under  that  bright  southern  sky,  where  God  gives  us  a 
limpse  of  a  splendor  which  makes  our  theologies  seem 
ke  children  playing  with  the  toys  of  religion.  A  petty 
eligion  cannot  long  survive  in  so  vast  a  universe;  we 
lust  have  a  church  big  enough  for  God,  and  a  faith  to  see 
le  infinite  lighted  by  the  glow  of  intelligence  and  the 
rarmth  of  love. 

Edmund  Burke  and 
ames  Bryce 

3THER  great  Britons,  like  Chatham  and  John  Bright, 
have  been  champions  of  America,  and  many  great 
olitical  thinkers  of  Britain,  like  Hume  and  Mill,  have 
een  teachers  of  America.  But  Burke  and  Bryce  have 
een  both  champions  and  teachers.  Our  high  schools  study 
iurke's  "Speech  on  Conciliation,"  and  there  is  hardly  a 
allege  where  Bryce's  "American  Commonwealth"  is  not 
sed  as  a  text-book.  It  is  in  a  peculiar  sense  fitting  that 
lemorials  of  these  two  friends  of  America  should  stand 
l  the  national  capital.  Nor  should  it  escape  notice  that 
oth  Burke  and  Bryce  were  Irish  born,  which,  if  it  does 
ot  account  in  part  for  their  sympathetic  understanding  of 
imerica,  makes  it  doubly  appropriate  that  their  names  be 
onored  anew  in  the  year  when  the  Anglo-Irish  difficul- 
es  have  ceased  forever — let  us  hope — to  poison  Anglo- 
Ltnerican  friendship.  Burke  stands  a  century  away  on 
le  distant  slopes  of  time,  speaking  to  us  in  a  richly  appar- 
[led  eloquence.  Bryce  is  nearer  to  us,  intimately  known 
nd  greatly  beloved,  uniting  a  genius  for  friendship  with 
n  amazing  knowledge,  and  tireless  as  interpreter  between 
ations.  As  the  figures  of  Washington  and  Lincoln  are 
amiliar  in  London,  so  Burke  and  Bryce  have  a  place  in 
Vashington;  and  we  have  a  right  to  rejoice  that  our  civ- 
ization,  in  spite  of  its  faults,  has  produced  such  men 
/ho,  in  their  contribution  to  the  moral  integrity  of  his- 
Dry,  are  worthy  peers  of  the  mighty  ones  of  the  ancient 
rorld. 

Resident  Harding's 
Jnique  Opportunity 

\MERICA  has  suffered  much  from  party  politics.  It 
is  an  old  trick  with  us  to  put  the  mantle  of  party 
Dyalty  over  many  things  which  could  not  stand  the  clear 
ight  of  day.  "My  party  organization,  may  it  be  always 
ight,  but  my  party  organization,  right  or  wrong,"  has  been 
he  watchword  of  all  too  many  of  our  voters.  We  entered 
he  war,  a  nation  unified  by  a  noble  moral  enthusiasm.  We 
ame  out  of  it  a  country  reduced  to  moral  isolation  by 


partisan  politics.  The  moment  the  league  of  nations  be- 
came a  victim  of  party  politics  it  was  doomed  to  failure  as 
far  as  America  was  concerned.  After  our  period  of  moral 
lassitude  we  are  being  forced  to  the  place  where  we  will 
once  more  think  in  the  terms  of  the  life  of  the  whole  world. 
And  such  thinking  can  only  be  successful  if  it  is  lifted  com- 
pletely above  the  realm  of  party  jealousy  and  party  rivalry. 
There  should  be  evolved  an  American  program  to  which 
men  of  good  will  in  every  party  can  adhere.  In  Britain 
mere  are  many  who  hope  for  something  like  a  reversal  of 
American  policy  to  come  about  after  a  defeat  of  one  of  our 
political  parties.  Nothing  worse  could  happen  than  the 
tossing  of  this  great  issue  into  the  maelstrom  of  party 
manoeuvering  for  tactical  advantage.  That  way  lies  the 
folly  and  failure  of  which  we  have  learned  too  much  al- 
ready. Enough  has  happened  to  give  us  the  opportunity  of 
a  new  start.  It  should  be  made  fearlessly  by  President 
Harding  and  it  should  be  made  in  such  a  fashion  that  it  is 
clear  that  he  speaks  and  acts  as  the  head  of  the  whole 
country  and  not  as  a  President  who  is  working  simply  in 
the  name  of  one  political  group. 

Passing  of  a 
Journalistic  Hero 

THE  death  of  William  Austin  Smith  removes  a  com- 
rade who  had  made  himself  the  hero  of  progressive 
Christian  journalism  in  America  in  the  barely  five  years 
of  his  editorship  of  The  Churchman.  He  had  transformed 
that  conservative  Episcopal  weekly  into  a  journal  that  was 
read  by  thinking  Christians  of  all  denominations,  and 
many  socially-minded  people  no  longer  in  contact  with  any 
form  of  organized  religion.  One  may  marvel  at  the  cour- 
age of  the  man.  Time  after  time  he  was  compelled  to  lay 
aside  his  work  because  of  physical  limitations.  By  nature 
and  training  a  pastor  and  preacher  he  would  no  sooner  be- 
gin to  make  his  mark  in  a  parish  than  he  would  be  forced 
to  relinquish  his  task  to  regain  his  health.  Finally  in  19 17 
he  was  called  to  The  Churchman,  a  position  which  he  felt 
was  suited  to  his  physical  limitations.  But  for  a  bravo 
man  with  convictions  to  edit  such  a  paper  proved  to  be  no 
easy  task.  Dr.  Smith  could  be  no  mere  time  server.  No 
more  could  he  make  himself  an  exponent  of  the  interests 
of  church  officialism.  And  to  see  his  subscription  list 
steadily  shrinking  must  have  started  emotions  in  him 
which  only  a  fellow  editor  can  imagine.  The  old  conserva- 
tive readers  of  The  Churchman  fumed,  fretted,  and  finally 
renounced  the  paper.  But  Smith  kept  on  proclaiming  the 
social  gospel  as  though  unaware  of  the  adverse  opinions, 
the  harsh  criticisms,  of  old  Churchman  readers,  until  even 
they  were  beginning  to  proclaim  him  a  prophet. 

The  end  of  the  world  war  marked  a  crisis  in  his  life.  To 
him  the  great  conflict  had  been  all  that  it  was  supposed 
to  be — a  war  to  end  war,  a  war  to  bring  democratic 
brotherhood  to  a  strife-torn  world.  But  he  came  to  realize 
as  few  Christians  have  done,  that  brotherhood  and  peace 
could  never  come  from  fratricidal  strife.  In  a  paper 
read  at  a  small  conference  at  Lake  Mohonk  last  May  the 
genius  of  Dr.  Smith's  insight  reached  its  climacteric  ex- 
pression. With  relentless  logic  he  tore  off  the  shams  and 
hypocrisies  of  statesmen  and  churchmen  in  his  denuncia- 


1318 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  26,  1922 


tion  of  the  folly  and  wickedness  of  war.  The  same  impulse 
of  liberalism  and  justice  prompted  him  to  write  boldly  on 
other  vital  issues.  He  demanded  the  release  of  those 
political  prisoners,  jailed  for  saying  what  he  now  felt  to  be 
truth ;  he  fought  for  churchmen  who  .  he  knew  were  un- 
justly assailed,  his  editorial  on  Bishop  Paddock  being  a 
notable  example  of  this;  he  denounced  ecclesiastical  legal- 
ism and  obscurantism,  always  insisting  that  his  own  com- 
munion take  its  stand  beside  the  other  churches  for  a  cru- 
sade against  the  social,  economic  and  political  evils  of  the 
day.  Yet  in  his  vigorous  writing  he  was  always  imper- 
sonal, seldom  controversial,  never  anything  but  humble 
and  tolerant. 


Nearing  the  Danger  Line 

IT  is  a  source  of  pride  and  satisfaction  to  men  of  good 
will  that  so  many  organizations  both  within  and  out- 
side of  the  church  have  set  themselves  to  the  achieve- 
ment of  notable  objectives  in  the  fields  of  relief  work, 
care  for  young  men  and  women,  the  defense  of  the  nation 
against  the  liquor  traffic,  the  protection  of  the  Lord's  day, 
the  distribution  of  the  Bible,  and  other  wholesome  activi- 
ties too  varied  to  be  specified.  It  is  the  disposition  of  the 
typical  American  to  be  generous  when  his  interest  is  en- 
listed. He  gives  freely  to  the  promotion  of  the  causes 
that  have  been  called  to  his  attention,  and  often  in  his  will- 
ingness to  assist  attractive  enterprises,  or  in  his  eagerness 
to  do  quickly  what  he  does,  he  fails  to  take  time  to  verify 
his  first  impressions  regarding  the  value  and  trustworthi- 
ness of  the  innumerable  appeals  that  reach  him. 

This  impulsive  habit  of  the  average  citizen  has  resulted 
in  the  initiation  and  promotion  of  a  multitude  of  organi- 
zations for  the  public  good,  most  of  which  it  is  a  satis- 
faction to  approve,  but  whose  very  multiplicity  encourages 
capricious  and  unsupervised  campaigns  for  funds.  The 
rapid  multiplication  of  these  nation-wide  appeals  is  only 
surpassed  by  the  wilderness  of  tag-days,  which  in  most 
of  the  larger  communities  threaten  to  follow  each  other 
with  such  rapidity  and  indiscriminate  insistence  as  to  make 
the  entire  system  odious  and  self-annihilating.  But  at 
least  it  may  be  said  in  behalf  of  the  tag  days  that  some- 
body authorizes  them,  even  though  that  authority  may  be 
as  partisan  and  biased  as  has  been  proved  to  be  the  case  in 
Chicago,  where  the  really  meritorious  appeals  have  been 
swamped  in  a  succession  of  semi-private  and  sectarian 
solicitations. 

The  nation-wide  agencies  of  relief  and  welfare  are  for 
the  most  part  worthy  of  approval.  Such  organizations  as 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  the  Young  Wom- 
en's Christian  Association,  the  American  Bible  Society, 
the  Student  Volunteer  Movement,  the  Anti-Saloon  League, 
the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  the  Sabbath 
Observance  League,  the  American  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciation, the  Layman's  Missionary  Movement,  the  Near 
East  Relief,  the  Red  Cross,  various  Russian  Relief 
agencies,  and  other  organizations  of  like  nature  perform 


excellent  service  within  more  or  less  clearly  defined  areas. « 
Some  of  them  are  much  more  effective  and  necessary  thani 
others.  Some  are  active  and  vigorous,  and  some  more  oil; 
less  moribund.     But  all  are  worthful  in  their  purposes. 

Yet  it  is  manifest  that  they  are  all  of  them  operating 
within  the  general  circle  of  Protestant  church  member-" 
ship.  In  some  instances  a  wider  circle  is  included,  but  I 
virtually  all  of  them  are  Protestant  agencies.  They  draw 
their  support  from  the  Protestant  churches,  and  are  di- 1| 
rected  by  officers  who  have  Protestant  connections  or  affili- 
ations.  Yet  in  no  case  are  they  responsible  to  the  Protest 
tant  churches  from  which  they  draw  their  sustenance. 
There  is  absolutely  no  way  in  which  the  churches  whose 
members  supply  their  treasuries  with  funds  have  any 
voice  in  the  projection  of  their  plans,  the  limitation  of 
their  activities,  the  organizing  and  determination  of  their 
budgets,  the  expenditure  of  their  funds,  or  the  auditing 
of  their  accounts.  They  are  independent  institutions,  self- 
originated,  self-perpetuating  and  self-determined.  Excel- 
lent Christian  men  and  women  are  found  on  the  directo- 
rates of  most  of  them,  and  no  one  doubts  the  general  high 
level  of  their  programs.  But  the  churches  as  such  have  no 
voice  in  their  control. 

This  is  a  mistake,  and  a  danger.  It  leaves  each  organ- 
ization to  an  independency  which  rarely  ever  fails  to  sug- 
gest question  and  invite  criticism.  It  is  rarely  the  case 
that  these  questions  become  insistent  and  this  criticism 
alarming.  Yet  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  there  is  a  grow- 
ing demand  that  causes  that  are  constantly  appealing  to 
the  public,  and  particularly  the  Protestant  public,  with 
eloquent  demands  for  increased  support,  should  make  clear 
their  merits  and  responsibilities  to  some  competent  group 
of  church  representatives,  acting  in  behalf  of  the  entire 
company  of  denominations  that  support  such  agencies.  A 
demand  of  this  sort  is  not  alone  the  right  and  duty  of  the 
churches.  It  ought  to  be  the  first  proposal  of  the  solicit- 
ing causes.    They  need  to  make  the  request  in  self-defense. 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  passed  through 
a  period  of  violent  criticism  and  attack  during  the  late 
days  of  the  war  and  in  the  times  immediately  following 
the  armistice.  Some  of  that  criticism  was  the  result  of 
hostile  propaganda,  some  was  due  to  mistakes  which  were 
unavoidable,  and  some  was  justified.  The  organization 
was  directed  by  Christian  men  in  whom  the  nation  had  a 
large  degree  of  confidence,  and  the  manifold  service  ren- 
dered by  it  during  the  war  was  sufficient  at  last  to  quiet 
to  a  large  degree  the  dissatisfaction  which  had  been 
aroused.  Yet  the  chief  weakness  of  any  defense  the  asso- 
ciation could  offer  was  the  fact  that  it  was  an  independent 
institution,  self-controlled,  and  outside  the  reach  of  any 
direct  supervision  by  the  churches  whose  representative  it 
claimed  to  be.  If  the  association  had  invited  at  the  first 
the  supervision  of  its  plans,  its  budgets  and  its  appeals  by 
a  representative  group  of  men  vested  with  the  authority 
of  the  cooperating  churches,  half  of  the  clamor  against 
it  might  have  been  silenced  at  the  start.  The  trouble  was 
that  the  churches  themselves  were  half  doubtful  regarding 
the  situation. 

At  the  present  time  there  are  other  meritorious  causes 


October  26,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1319 


vhich  are  near  the  danger  line  of  suspicion  and  attack, 
rwo  or  three  separate  forms  of  Russian  Relief  have  been 
>rganized,  besides  the  American  Relief  Administration 
vhich  is  practically  a  governmental  agency.  They  have 
lot  been  able  to  agree  as  to  facts  or  methods.  All  of 
hem  have  secured  considerable  sums  of  money  for  the 
:are  of  various  groups  of  Russians.  In  such  an  enter- 
>rise  every  sympathetic  American  must  feel  a  deep  inter- 
:st.  But  there  is  no  clear  and  convincing  voice  to  speak 
•egarding  the  merits  of  the  different  appeals,  or  to  make 
>lain  the  wisdom  and  economy  of  their  administration.  A 
ertain  amount  of  participation  can  be  secured  by  any 
gency  that  presses  its  cause  with  urgency,  quite  apart 
rom  any  intelligent  public  opinion  regarding  it.  That  is 
he  opportunity  which  the  undiscriminating  American 
ieople  offer  to  all  projects,  good  and  bad  alike.  But  a 
ust  and  worthy  relief  work,  depending  largely  upon  Prot- 
stant  interest  for  its  support,  could  gain  enormously  in 
he  power  of  its  solicitation  by  seeking  the  interpretation 
nd  oversight  of  some  selected  and  authoritative  group 
hosen  by  the  churches  as  such,  and  capable  of  clearing 
p  the  confusion  now  prevailing  in  the  public  mind. 

An  even  more  urgent  instance  is  the  Near  East  Relief, 
t  is  a  matter  of  deep  satisfaction  that  a  noble  work  of 
lercy  has  been  projected  and  carried  forward  for  years 
nth  marked  efficiency.  To  it  and  the  Christian  public, 
hiefly  the  Protestant  public  of  America,  are  due  high 
raise  for  thousands  of  lives  saved,  and  for  unremitting 
fforts  to  deliver  an  ancient  people  from  the  galling  yoke 
f  persecution.  Yet  the  situation  in  the  near  east  is  far 
rom  clear.  The  work  of  relief  is  threatened  with  politi- 
al  complications  which  have  a  sinister  look.  Beyond  the 
irmal  gestures  of  international  courtesy  the  government 
i  cryptically  silent  and  inactive  regarding  the  entire  situ- 
tion  in  the  Levant.  There  is  genuine  danger  of  an  out- 
reak  of  criticism  as  caustic  as  that  which  threatened  the 
"oung  Men's  Christian  Association  four  years  ago.  The 
Fear  East  Relief  owes  it  to  itself  and  all  its  friends  to 
;cure  at  the  earliest  moment  the  careful  scrutiny  of  its 
ntire  program  and  plan  of  campaign  by  a  competent 
roup  of  Christian  leaders,  who  are  not  the  appointees 
f  the  organization,  nor  a  self -constituted  company,  but  the 
losen  representatives  of  the  churches  from  whose  gifts 
ie  Near  East  Relief  is  in  large  measure  sustained.     This 

no  criticism  of  the  work,  in  the  necessity  and  sacrificial 
laracter  of  which  we  fully  believe.  It  is  an  appeal  in 
ehalf  of  a  movement  that  is  nearing  the  danger  line  of 
:tack  at  the  very  moment  when  it  is  most  urgently  needed. 

The  day  of  the  irresponsible  and  independent  agency 
?peahng  to  the  Christian  public  of  America  is  passing 
aray.  Even  denominational  drives  that  make  no  account 
f  the  total  program  of  the  church  of  God  in  the  nation 
•e  increasingly  irritating  and  unjustified.  And  when  or- 
anizations  like  the  Salvation  Army,  claiming  the  privi- 
ges  both  of  a  church  and  a  movement,  project  their  re- 
sated  campaigns  for  funds,  there  should  be  some  method 
f  determining  the  scope,  purpose,  actual  needs  and  real 
Suits  of  the  enterprise.     For  all  such  supervision  there 

required    a    carefully    selected    board    or    commission 


chosen  with  full  authority  to  represent  the  cooperating 
group  of  Protestant  churches  from  which  most  of  the 
money  for  these  various  agencies  is  derived.  It  might 
well  be  a  permanent  board,  for  its  functions  would  be  con- 
tinuous and  invaluable.  And  it  is  but  a  question  of  brief 
time  until  such  an  instrument  of  inquiry  and  recommenda- 
tion will  be  an  inescapable  necessity. 

A  beginning  has  already  been  made  in  this  direction. 
The  Federal  Council  of  Churches  is  the  one  body  that  rep- 
resents the  cooperating  Protestant  denominations  in  their 
authoritative  capacity.  It  submits  its  budgets  to  their 
strict  and  exacting  scrutiny.  If  the  machinery  thus  set 
up  for  study  and  approval  does  not  meet  all  the  needs  of 
the  situation,  the  Federal  Council  itself  ought  to  join  with 
the  other  interdenominational,  interboard,  and  extra-de- 
nominational agencies  in  asking  for  a  fully  credentialed 
body  of  reference,  review  and  audit  for  every  organization 
that  makes  its  appeal  to  the  Christian  public  of  America. 
In  that  manner  alone  can  the  churches  be  safeguarded 
from  the  misadventures  of  capricious  and  undiscriminat- 
ing campaigning,  and  the  agencies  that  can  stand  the  test 
of  exacting  inspection  be  saved  from  the  ever-imminent 
muck-raking  exploitation  of  captious  critics. 


Our  Clamor  for  Leaders 

OH,  for  a  Moses  to  lead  us  out  of  this  wilderness! 
The  futile  cry  still  sounds  out.  Our  history  and 
exegesis  are  not  accurate :  the  function  of  a  Moses 
is  to  lead  into  the  wilderness,  not  out  of  it.  We  have  not 
brought  to  bear  upon  this  serious  question  of  leadership 
a  discriminating  democratic  mind.  Most  of  us  feel  that 
a  strong,  dominating  champion  would  soothe  our  anxieties, 
solve  our  problems,  and  confidently  point  out  the  way  for 
us  to  take.  Yet  if  Moses  is  our  model,  as  he  is  our  un- 
failing proverb,  we  have  little  to  hope  from  such  lead- 
ership by  way  of  settling  us  snugly  in  an  estate  of  undis- 
turbed contentment.  Most  will  perhaps  agree  that  we  are 
already  sufficiently  deep  in  the  wilderness,  and  the  last  re- 
quirement is  a  Moses  to  lead  us  in  farther.  A  Moses  can 
bring  us  out  of  houses  of  bondage,  but  if  the  world  is  not 
out  now  it  is  mainly  because  the  too  clearly  discerned 
perils  of  the  wilderness  have  driven  us  back  to  the  security 
of  old  serfdoms.  The  evils  of  the  old  bondage  are  known, 
at  any  rate,  and,  over  against  the  terrors  of  the  untracked 
wilderness,  they  are  quite  the  choice  of  multitudes. 

Nor  do  we  seem  more  content  to  follow  to  the  end  the 
slashing  generalship  of  a  Joshua.  There  is  little  dearth 
of  the  Joshua  type  of  leader.  But  we  do  not  trust  or 
follow  that  kind  long.  They  are  in  disfavor  for  their 
scant  success.  They  can  hack  their  way  through  obstacles 
to  a  certain  point,  leveling  cities  and  slaughtering  encum- 
bering populations,  but  the  territory  they  thus  clear  for 
the  peaceful  habitation  of  the  faithful  is  very  limited  and 
the  peace  they  win  is  exceedingly  insecure. 

We  are  quick  to  set  up  popular  idols,  but  we  are  not 
less  quick  to  topple  them  from  their  pedestals.  The  mor- 
tality among  popular  statesmen  and  political  chieftains  is 


1320 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  26,  1922 


frightful.  Those  of  outstanding  strength  and  conscience 
are  often  scared  out  of  assuming  the  role.  "The  ingratitude 
of  republics"  has  driven  many  an  ambitious  statesman  into 
a  despairing  grave.  Should  not  much  bitter  experience 
teach  democratic  society  that  its  leadership  as  well  as  its 
ideals  must  be  democratic?  We  must  discard  magic.  We 
must  not  hope  that  a  superman  may  be  discovered  who 
will  wave  a  wand  or  flash  prodigies  of  wisdom  or  energy, 
and  achieve  in  a  moment,  without  popular  foresight  and 
intelligence,  the  desired  redemption.  Democratic  salva- 
tion does  not  come  by  such  means,  and  its  seeming  achieve- 
ment by  the  hero,  either  of  the  sword  or  the  tongue,  is  a 
delusion  from  which  society  can  only  awake  to  despair. 
When  democratic  society  shall  learn  the  art  of  a  truly 
democratic  leadership,  steady  progress  and  a  confident 
community  of  intelligence  and  resourcefulness  will  more 
than  compensate  any  loss  of  sheen  from  the  tombs  of 
heroes  whom  we  first  zealously  slay  and  then  as  zealously 
canonize.  He  is  the  true  leader  who  draws  out  the  re- 
sources of  the  many  and  sets  moving  the  triumphant  ener- 
gies of  cooperation.  Individual  names  may  not  stand  so 
high  on  the  roster  of  the  great,  under  the  regime  thus 
established.  But  the  joy  and  the  soul  enrichments  of  the 
multitudes  will  abundantly  compensate  all  such  trifling 
losses. 


The  Undesired  Food 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

THERE  is  a  Little  Lake,  and  beside  the  Lake  a  Cot- 
tage, and  there  do  we  go,  I  and  Keturah,  in  the  Sum- 
mertime. And  back  in  the  woods  is  an  Hut,  where 
I  study.  And  the  squirrels  scamper  over  the  roof  of  it, 
and  little  birds  get  inside  in  strange  ways,  and  the  winds  are 
soft,  and  the  Lake  doth  ripple  in  the  sun. 

Xow  I  left  this  place  one  day,  and  went  into  the  City. 
And  I  have  a  suspicion  that  I  may  possibly  have  eaten 
something  which  did  not  wholly  agree  with  me.  For  when 
I  went  to  bed  I  was  so  Dizzy  that  I  had  to  hold  to  the  bed 
to  keep  from  pitching  into  the  Lake.  And  when  I  essayed 
to  sleep,  I  slept  not,  save  it  might  be  for  fifteen  minutes, 
when  I  awoke  with  a  dream. 

And  the  manner  of  the  dream  was  this,  that  they  brought 
me  Food,  and  required  of  me  that  I  should  eat  thereof.  And 
I  did  not  want  Food. 

And  they  brought  me  Roast  Turkey,  rich  and  brown, 
and  I  shrieked  out  in  horror.  And  they  brought  me  Lobster 
Salad,  and  I  cried  as  it  were  Bloody  Murder.  And  they 
brought  me  a  plate  piled  high  with  many  kinds  of  Cake, 
and  I  howled  in  agony.  And  they  brought  me  Ice  Cream, 
and  I  begged  them  to  take  it  away.  For  I  was  on  an  Hun- 
ger Strike,  and  my  soul  abhorred  all  manner  of  Food.  But 
all  that  night  I  dreamed  of  Food,  and  I  awoke  with  an 
Horrible  Xausea,  and  the  necessity  of  eating  the  Food  of 
my  dreams.    For  that  Food  was  compulsory. 

Now  I  have  seen  the  time  when  I  have  been  so  hungry 
fiat  Very  Plain  Food  was  a  delight,  and  I  like  Good  Things 
to  Eat;  but  I  did  not  want  any  of  them  that  night.    And 


' 


that  experience  lasted  one  night  only,  but  that  was  Plenty 
Long  Enough. 

And  I  considered  this,  that  what  God  provided  may  be 
never  so  good,  yet  may  it  become  abhorrent  to  him  that 
hath  perverted  his  own  taste.  For  what  is  Good  Musick  to 
him  who  hath  cultivated  a  love  for  Jazz?  And  how  shall 
he  love  the  things  that  are  lovely  and  of  good  report  who 
soaketh  his  miserable  soul  in  that  which  is  vile? 

And  I  prayed  unto  my  God  for  myself  and  for  my  fel- 
lowmen,  saying,  Oh,  my  God,  who  hath  filled  this  world 
with  that  which  is  good,  yet  which  men  pervert  to  purposes 
that  are  evil,  grant  unto  us  that  we  may  enjoy  the  good 
which  Thou  hast  made. 

For  God  hath  not  denied  unto  his  children  that  which  is 
good,  but  they  themselves  do  often  render  themselves  in- 
capable of  getting  good  out  of  it. 


BY  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

In  Shakespeare's  Town 

IN  this  old  town,  by  Avon's  quiet  stream, 
Great  Shakespeare  dwelt,  and  built,  of  fact  and  dream, 
His  deathless  plays.     Within  these  simple  walls 
He  sat  and  mused,  and  lo !  dark  castle  halls, 
Proud  palaces  and  gruesome  caves  were  there 
To  tell  their  tales  of  kings  and  ladies  fair, 
Of  clowns  and  shepherds;  fairies  swarmed  about; 
Dead  armies  thronged  and  put  their  kings  to  rout ; 
And  even  witches  hovered  at  his  side 
With  presage  dire;  fair  maidens  loved  and  died; 
And  mad  philosophers  held  forth  with  him 
In  argument  of  life ;  in  battles  grim 
Brave  men  went  down,  while  cruel  lances  gleamed — 
Thus  life  passed  by,  while  Shakespeare  sat  and  dreamed. 

To  the  Poets  | 

AS  city  dwellers,  pent  by  dust  and  heat, 
Repair  to  mountain  heights  to  slake  their  thirst, 
To  feed  their  famished  souls,  so  we,  fret-cursed, 
Come  to  your  founts  to  drink  your  wisdom  sweet. 
We  weary  of  the  drab  and  toilsome  marts  ; 
At  eventide  our  spirits  drag,  forlorn; 
Then  what  a  boon  to  find  your  songs  of  morn, 
Of  buoyant  hope !    You  lift    our  drooping  hearts 
From  bitter  thoughts  to  psalms  of  love  and  praise ; 
Cares  fly  away  and  trouble  seeks  its  den, 
While  youth  returns  to  light  our  path  again; 
Our  feet  are  set  upon  eternal  ways. 
Pure  Keats,  blithe  Burns,  and  Shelley,  morning  star, 
Desert  us  not,  who  still  must  travel  far. 

The  Seer 

THOUGH    part   of    all    I    meet, 
I  walk  my  way  alone; 
Knowing  the  hearts  of  men — 
To  them,  alas !  unknown. 


Education  for  Democracy 

By  Ralph  Goodale 


WHEN  after  the  war  we  took  one  hasty  moment  for 
thought,  this  truth  was  at  once  apparent:  that 
our  democracy  was  not  so  secure  as  we  had  sup- 
posed, and  that  it  might  disappear  unless  the  character  and 
intelligence  of  our  citizens  were  improved  by  education. 
There  never  was  a  conviction  better  founded.  Democracy 
rests  upon  enlightenment,  as  the  failure  of  democratic  ex- 
periments has  proved  in  Mexico,  in  Russia,  to  some  degree 
in  our  own  land.  In  an  instant  we  decided  upon  education ; 
and  in  order  to  save  democracy,  hosts  of  our  young  people 
—entered  the  technical  laboratories  and  the  machine  shops ! 
A  more  absurd  and  more  serious  blunder  cannot  be 
imagined.  For  education  is  not  technical  training,  and  no 
amount  of  vocational  equipment  will  improve  the  democ- 
racy of  our  nation.  From  the  technical  schools  we  shall 
have  better  medical  service,  safer  railway  cars,  cheaper 
sugar,  better  business  methods,  an  increasing  control  over 
nature — good  things,  all  of  them.  But  we  shall  never  have 
from  them  the  personal  qualities  that  cement  a  democratic 
society.  Democracy  flourishes  better,  to  be  sure,  among 
men  who  are  properly  ambitious ;  but  once  given  the  ambi- 
tions, democracy  is  not  increased  by  the  skill  with  which 
those  ambitions  are  realized.  It  depends  rather  on  the 
quality  of  men  apart  from  their  vocations;  it  rests  on  the 
intelligence  with  which  citizens  read  their  papers,  on  the 
care  they  take  with  their  children,  on  their  avoidance  of 
display,  on  the  simplicity  and  Tightness  of  their  tastes. 
Far  from  creating  democracy  technical  skill  may  exist  in 
a  nation  without  democracy  at  all,  as  democracy  may  exist 
without  great  technical  skill.  Germany  before  the  war  led 
the  world  in  technology ;  and  Germany  was  not  democratic. 
In  fact,  a  nation  of  trained  but  uneducated  citizens,  being 
unable  to  control  itself,  will  inevitably  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  few  capable  men. 

THE  VALUE  OF  EACH   HUMAN  LIFE 

The  very  sentiment  of  democracy  is  a  thing  to  be  culti- 
vated ;  it  is  not  so  common  at  present  in  the  United  States, 
perhaps,  as  we  think.  For  consider  what  a  democracy  is. 
Not,  surely,  a  hypothetical  society  in  which  all  are  equal. 
Nor  is  it  a  society  in  which  all  have  equal  opportunities 
for  self-aggrandizement;  for  though  such  a  condition  is 
still  beyond  us,  it  amounts  in  itself  to  nothing  more  than  a 
competitive  aristocracy.  A  democratic  society,  rather,  is 
one  whose  aim  and  interest  is  the  value  of  each  separate 
human  life,  no  matter  how  obscure.  Its  basis  is  the  per- 
ception of  a  truth,  a  conviction  that  the  precious  qualities 
of  human  nature  are  to  be  developed  everywhere.  In  an 
aristocracy,  Tom  and  Dick  live  for  the  benefit  of  Harry, 
who  is  supposed  to  embody  some  special  kind  of  excel- 
lence; in  a  democracy,  Tom,  Dick,  and  Harry  are  all  seen 
to  be  valuable  in  much  the  same  way,  though  to  different 
degrees.  An  ideal  democracy  is  a  farm,  with  every  square 
foot  cultivated  for  the  best  it  can  produce;  an  aristocracy 
is  left  largely  uncultivated,  under  the  assumption  that  most 
of  the  land  is  sterile. 


This  knowledge  of  the  worth  of  human  life  in  itself, 
which  is  the  basis  of  democracy,  is  not  easy  to  attain.  It 
is  obscured  by  class  and  race  feelings,  by  advantages  or 
disadvantages  of  birth,  by  wealth,  by  a  sense  of  the  pos- 
session of  brains  or  the  lack  of  them,  by  ambition,  by  the 
purest  empty  conceit;  it  is  of  all  truths  one  of  the  hardest 
to  hold  solid  in  our  hands,  and  it  is  altogether  Christian 
and  altogether  necessary  to  our  ideal  of  society. 

INCULCATE  DEMOCRACY   IN   THE   CHILD 

And  since  this  knowledge  is  hard  to  attain,  its  growth 
in  the  child's  mind  should  not  be  left  to  chance.  Educa- 
tion may  be  used  to  create  the  perception  which  underlies 
democracy,  or,  as  is  usual  in  aristocratic  states,  to  destroy 
it.  The  "gentleman's  education,"  in  spite  of  its  virtues, 
accustoms  its  possessor  to  the  idea  that  he  has  special 
privilege ;  and  it  gives  him  a  tolerant  kindness  toward  less 
fortunate  men  which  is  the  pleasant  aspect  of  a  mental  de- 
ficiency. In  America  our  private  schools  and  our  colleges 
often  produce  this  aristocratic  temper;  parents  send  their 
children  to  school  to  receive  a  mental  stamp  that  will  iden- 
tify them  as  members  of  a  caste.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
professional  training  which  a  man  of  ability  rightly  re- 
ceives may,  by  itself,  be  so  egotistic,  narrowing,  absorb- 
ing, that  it  will  make  of  him  a  more  pernicious  *aristocrat 
than  any  of  the  old  regime.  It  makes  no  difference  whether 
that  training  is  in  farming,  pharmacy,  or  phonetics.  Heaven 
save  us  from  the  domination  of  the  successful  man  who 
knows  nothing  but  his  vocation !  There  is  also  danger  in 
any  school  that  students  of  unusual  ability  may  become  in- 
tellectual snobs.  We  must  run  the  risk  of  all  these  misfor- 
tunes, of  course;  gentlemanly  character,  scholarship,  pro- 
fessional skill,  are  too  valuable  to  be  lost.  But  if  we  are 
to  preserve  the  spirit  of  democracy,  we  must  also  cultivate 
with  determination  a  wide  interest  in  humanity  and  a  wise 
humility,  else  the  very  desire  for  democracy  will  disappear. 

But  there  are  other  reasons  for  non-professional  educa- 
tion in  a  democracy.  If  the  citizen  is  partisan,  or  is  brut- 
ish, or  knows  no  more  than  his  trade,  the  demagogue  takes 
control  with  the  certainty  of  natural  law ;  and  to  free  him- 
self from  the  demagogue,  the  citizen  himself  will  finally 
decide  for  an  aristocracy.  For  democracy  means  power — 
a  power  which  must  be  exercised  intelligently  and  honestly, 
or  democracy  will  fail.  And  no  student  of  the  problems  of 
this  generation  will  deny  that  the  citizen  needs  a  degree  of 
wisdom  which  does  not  come  easily.  We  must  solve  the 
problems  of  international  justice,  of  wage  regulation,  of 
birth  control,  or  our  masters  will  solve  them  for  us. 

THE  AIM  OF  DEMOCRACY 

And  if  the  forms  of  democratic,  society  could  persist 
without  culture,  it  would  not  be  worth  while.  One  wise 
king  would  in  his  own  person  be  worth  a  whole  race  of 
dull,  debased,  and  powerless  men.     But  our  aim  is  to  de- 


*"Aristocrat"  in   a   bad    sense.     An   aristocracy   of    wisdom    is 
quite  possible  in  a  democracy. 


1322 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  26,  1922 


velop  in  every  individual  every  characteristic  in  which 
human  nature  can  take  pride.  That  is  what  democracy 
means.  And  we  must  not  misunderstand  our  object,  or  the 
noblest  activity  of  modern  civilization,  the  strenuous  at- 
tempt to  raise  the  common  man,  will  end  in  failure. 

Of  our  educational  agencies,  the  community  and  the 
home  are  the  most  natural.  The  child  adopts  the  aspira- 
tions and  tastes  of  his  community  as  a  matter  of  course ; 
and  under  ideal  conditions  the  schools  would  have  no  more 
to  do  than  to  develop  the  tastes  already  acquired..  Condi- 
tions now  are  not  ideal,  however.  The  home  and  the  com- 
munity form  the  child  in  their  own  image  but  the  image  is 
not  what  it  should  be.  Their  power  is  conservative.  Where 
a  general  advance  is  necessary,  the  leadership  must  be 
taken  by  the  less  effective  agencies  of  education,  the  press, 
the  church,  the  school,  and  the  college.  These  are  faulty 
enough :  not  to  mention  the  press,  the  church  is  often  timid 
and  over-careful  for  its  own  preservation ;  the  school,  un- 
der present  conditions,  must  set  tasks  which  are  a  bore  to 
the  students ;  the  college  has  the  same  handicap,  and  in  ad- 
dition fails  to  serve  the  poor,  and  spends  an  insane  pro- 
portion of  its  energies  in  athletics.  Yet  these  are  the  agen- 
cies that  can  do  the  work,  and  that  will  do  it  if  the  friends 
of  democracy  will  take  possession  of  them.  And  some 
time  we  shall  see  these  special  instruments  cease  to  be 
whips  swung  by  outsiders,  and  become  organs  of  the  com- 
munity, which  will  have  relieved  them  of  the  necessity  for 
propaganda :  the  church  will  be  a  center  of  communion  and 
worship ;  the  press,  a  forum ;  the  schools  and  colleges,  a 
means  of  teaching  the  young  what  the  adult  public  already 
practices  and  approves. 

THE    IDEAL    CITIZEN 

I  have  often  been  interested  to  imagine  the  citizen  in  an 
ideal  democratic  society.  It  is  foolish,  no  doubt.  You  and 
I  probably  should  not  agree  on  all  points;  but  should  we 
not  discover  at  least  that  all  the  necessary  virtues  of  our 
ideal  citizen  would  be  virtues  of  private  life?  He  would 
be  a  hard-working  man,  I  suppose ;  but  he  would  take  his 
vocation  like  a  sportsman.  In  his  leisure  hours — for  he 
would  have  them — he  would  set  his  ambitions  in  their  per- 
spective, and  would  not  rate  them  too  highly.  He  would 
be  interested  in  public  affairs,  and,  from  habits  of  thinking, 
reading,  and  talking,  would  have  the  right  to  judge  public 
affairs.  He  would  not  be  weighted  down  by  the  Thing 
That  Has  Been  Done,  nor  deceived  by  the  Thing  That 
People  Are  Doing.  He  would  have  activities  outside  his 
profession — in  the  church,  or  in  the  community,  and  pos- 
sibly in  the  arts.  If  he  were  a  reader,  he  would  not  con- 
tent himself  with  adolescent  romances  and  joke-books,  but 
would  find  the  nourishment  he  needed  in  history,  biog- 
raphy, fiction,  and  poetry.  Not  an  impossible  picture ; 
such  men  already  exist  in  considerable  numbers ;  indeed, 
we  should  not  have  even  the  semblance  of  democracy  with- 
out them.  But  given  a  citizenship  of  such  men,  such  as 
education  can  produce,  it  is  hard  to  see  how  our  democ- 
racy could  be  extended  by  more  skilful  use  of  concrete  or 
by  improvements  in  airplanes. 

We  have  not  sufficiently  realized,  nor  have  our  schools, 


how  important  the  private  life  of  the  citizen  is.  We  have 
been  content  to  insist  upon  earnestness  and  honesty  in  busi- 
ness ;  beyond  that,  for  leisure  time,  if  we  have  allowed 
leisure  time,  only  a  certain  genial  good-nature.  Leisure 
time  has  been  for  relaxation,  time-killing.  We  have,  in  | 
fact,  sneered  at  any  one  who  had  a  serious  interest  in  life 
outside  his  vocation.  But  it  is  just  here  that  we  must  im- 
prove our  ideal,  or  be  lost.  Democracy  is  not  an  assured 
success.  It  is  still  being  tested  and  plenty  of  intelligent  I 
people  predict  its  failure.  And  if  it  fails,  it  will  be  because 
of  the  mental  incapacity  of  the  citizen.  As  the  population 
increases,  as  world  problems  become  more  pressing,  as  life 
becomes  more  complicated  because  of  our  contact  with 
other  peoples  and  because  of  the  progress  of  mechanical 
science,  the  poverty-stricken  mind  of  our  "average  man" 
will  not  do.  A  population  whose  leisure  time  is  dissipated 
in  the  intoxication  of  automobile  driving,  in  whirlwind 
movies,  in  vaudeville,  in  Gene  Stratton  Porter  sentiment, 
in  skimmings  from  the  city  scandals,  cannot  bear  the  load 
of  society.  Such  a  population  will  be  shoved  aside — in- 
deed, it  is  now  being  shoved  aside — and  placed  into  the 
industries  for  which  it  is  prepared ;  where  it  will  produce, 
efficiently  enough,  for  the  sake  of  the  few  who  have  been 
educated  in  mind  and  character. 


What  Germany  Has  Paid    1 

By  H.  N.  MacCracken 

AFTER  four  years  of  peace — save  the  mark  ! — Eur- 
ope still  rings  with  the  cry,  "Germany  must  pay!"' 
Not  a  newspaper  in  France  or  French-speaking 
Switzerland  but  echoes  the  phrase  every  day.  The  Pre- 
mier of  France  the  other  day,  dedicating  a  monument  to 
the  French  soldiers  (and  others)  who  drove  the  Germans 
out  of  the  Argonne,  affirmed  the  old  articles  of  faith  to  a 
great  and  approving  multitude.  The  French  chamber  of 
deputies  inscribes  it  as  the  sole  plank  in  a  fast  disinte- 
grating financial  platform.  Germany  will  pay  it  all.  So 
often  has  it  been  said,  or  shouted,  that  now  a  national 
amour-propre  has  been  awakened,  and  the  subject  is  one 
upon  which  one  no  longer  thinks  but  only  feels. 

The  cry  rings  in  France's  neighbor-land,  too,  Belgium. 
It  finds  loud  echoes  in  some  powerful  circles  in  England. 
The  majority  of  Americans  agree  with  the  sentiment.  The 
bankers  of  the  world  have  nightmares  to  the  tune,  and  the 
problems  it  suggests  to  their  waking  hours  are  the  most 
serious  in  a  world  full  of  engrossing  difficulties. 

The  writer  has  no  solutions  to  offer,  no  defense  to  make 
against  the  program  of  making  Germany  pay.  The  pur- 
pose of  these  few  lines  is  to  suggest  to  some  thoughtful 
Americans  that  Germany  has  paid  already  in  some  meas- 
ure, and  that  even  those  who  would  visit  upon  her  all  the 
punishment  due  to  beginning  the  most  terrible  war  in  the 
history  of  civilization  may  well  pause  to  reflect  upon  her 
fate  after  four  years  of  armistice, — not  peace — as  the 
bankrupt  of  civilization. 

In  territory  Germany  has  lost  Upper  Silesia,  her  richest 
province  for  raw  materials,  the  Saar  Valley  and  its  mines, 


October  26,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1323 


and  Alsace-Lorraine,  with  a  million  and  three-quarters  of 
inhabitants.  She  has  lost  all  her  colonies,  with  their  re- 
sources. In  trade,  she  has  lost  most  of  her  foreign  proper- 
ties and  credits,  her  merchant  marine,  and  her  custom  in 
all  countries  of  the  Allies.  She  has  lost  all  her  gold,  and 
all  her  credit  as  a  nation.  She  has  lost  millions  of  men  in 
the  flower  of  their  age,  and  children  in  their  period  of 
growth.  But  it  is  not  only  in  material  ways  that  debts  are 
paid.  In  moral,  social,  and  spiritual  ways  the  debts  are 
sometimes  much  harder  to  bear. 

ISHMAEL 

Germany  is  today  Ishmael  among  the  nations.  She  is 
in  a  moral  encirclement  vaster  and  more  bitter  than  the 
entente  King  Edward  and  his  advisers  built  around  her 
imperial  ruler.  Not  a  German  ventures  abroad  today  with- 
out the  morbid  fear  of  somewhere  paying  the  penalty  of 
national  ostracism.  If  he  seeks  to  put  out  a  hand  of 
friendship  or  atone  for  the  past  his  hand  is  dashed  aside. 

Two  years  ago  French  Protestant  leaders  refused  to 
meet  their  German  fellow-Christians  in  conference  with- 
out a  formal  apology  first  from  their  guilty  colleagues  for 
the  part  played  by  Germany  in  the  war.  This  summer,  in 
Geneva,  a  French  cleric  went  to  a  German  lady  at  a  re- 
ception in  the  house  of  a  Genevese  professor,  and  an- 
nounced to  the  dismayed  guest  that  their  nation  was 
(loomed  -to  hell,  and  demanded  that  she  agree  with  him.  She 
burst  into  tears  and  left  the  room.  At  the  international 
conference  which  both  attended  there  was  evident  the 
settled  determination  to  keep  the  German  delegates  in  a 
state  of  isolation  socially  and  spiritually.  Such  experiences, 
repeated  again  and  again  in  European  society,  leave  their 
iron  in  the  soul. 

The  intellectual  classes  of  Germany  have  paid  terribly 
in  suffering  due  to  the  fall  in  exchange.  Their  salaries 
have  never  kept  pace  with  the  drop  in  the  mark's  pur- 
chasing power.  The  spiritual  leadership  from  such  men 
and  women  is  like  the  cold  draughts  in  an  unheated  house 
The  shabbiness,  the  underfeeding,  the  atmosphere  of  set- 
tled depression  all  have  their  share  in  a  psychology  of 
despair  which  is  only  too  contagious  among  other  classes. 

In  spite  of  surface  indications  of  prosperity  among  Ger- 
man workers,  also,  Germany  has  paid  and  is  paying  heavily 
in  trade  depression  and  finance.  Who  will  leave  money  in 
■a  bank  when  it  dwindles  in  value  day  by  day?  Who  will 
extend  credit  when  that  credit  can  be  met  at  half  the  cost 
in  a  week  ?  Thus  the  processes  of  disorganization  of  com- 
merce, slowly  but  surely  eating  their  way  into  the  social 
fabric  of  German  life,  presage  ruin  to  the  keen  observer 
who  looks  beneath  surface  conditions. 

OSTRACISM 

Such  bodies  as  the  International  Research  council  ha/t 

recently    taken    action    against    letting    German    scientists 

enter  their  meetings.    Germany  is  not  yet  a  member  of  the 

League  of  Nations.     Turn  where  he  will,  the  German  of 

1922  is  confronted  with  the  flaming  sword  of  world  ill-will. 

"And  bitter,  dark,  and  unexplored, 

The  alien  deserts  wait  before." 

His  nation  goes  down  to  bankruptcy  unregretted  any- 


where. And  not  onlv  is  this  due  to  the  passive  indifference 
of  those  who  have  ceased  to  think  about  him  as  a  world 
inhabitant,  but  he  meets  the  active  hostility  at  every  turn 
of  those  he  has  injured  most.  And  there  is  no  sign  that 
this  will  change  for  a  generation. 

This  is  not  said  to  excuse  Germany.  But  there  is  some- 
thing to  be  said,  before  the  World-Court  of  Moral  Jus- 
tice, about  the  possibility  of  the  wisdom  of  a  moratorium 
in  the  ostracism  of  a  nation.  Did  not  our  own  President 
say  that  we  had  no  quarrel  with  the  German  people,  and 
this  at  the  very  height  of  the  war?  Shall  we  repudiate 
this  utterance,  characteristic  of  American  magnanimity  as 
found  in  Lincoln?  What  will  be  the  consequences  to  the 
world  of  tomorrow,  if  seventy  million  among  its  most 
gifted  people  are  condemned  to  a  generation  of  exile? 


The  Smile 

By  Arthur  B.  Rhinow 

ON  the  roof  of  his  house  in  Anathoth,  the  old  priest 
lounged  with  the  air  of  one  who  was  acquainted 
with  every  finesse  of  comfort.  His  couch  was 
soft,  and  the  draperies  of  the  canopy  were  rich.  His 
shrewd  face  was  a  study  in  smiles,  befitting  the  corpulency 
of  his  body.  Occasionally  he  reached  for  the  silver  cup, 
and  sipped  the  palm  wine  like  an  epicurean.  He  was  an 
influential  man. 

Before  him  stood  Jeremiah,  the  young  prophet. 

He  did  not  mind  the  rays  of  the  sun,  hot  even  in  the 
late  afternoon.  Plain  was  his  garb,  and  plain  the  hood, 
shading  lean  features,  set  with  luminous  eyes.  After  a 
glance,  a  loving  glance,  at  the  famous  hills  of  Benjamin, 
rising  in  a  half  circle  to  the  west  and  northwest,  he  turned 
to  his  host. 

The  priest  sipped  and  smiled.    His  voice  was  musical. 

"I  asked  you  to  come  to  me,"  he  began,  "because  I  have 
something  to  tell  you  that  is  for  your  own  good.  You  are 
the  son  of  a  priest,  and  I  want  to  do  all  I  can  for  you." 

The  prophet  tried  to  smile  in  return,  but  it  was  hard. 

"I  want  to  talk  to  you  like  a  father,"  the  priest  went  on. 
"I  want  to  tell  you  that  you  take  things  too  seriously.  You 
look  like  a  man  of  sorrows  and  acquainted  with  grief,  full 
of  lamentations.  You  must  learn  to  look  at  the  bright  side 
of  things.  Don't  let  the  corners  of  your  mouth  sag.  Learn 
to  smile,  smile,  smile.    Look  at  me." 

He  raised  the  cup,  and  there  was  a  pause. 

"You  know  I  am  a  man  of  affairs  and  responsibilities, 
and  the  burdens  of  my  office  are  heavy.  But  I  have 
learned  to  take  things  as  they  come.  I  take  them  with  a 
smile." 

The  young  man  was  about  to  speak,  but  the  priest 
silenced  him  with  a  languid  wave  of  the  hand  and  a  depre- 
cating smile. 

"Life  is  sweet,"  he  continued.  "Why  not  enjoy  it? 
Judah  is  rich  and  prosperous.  There  is  so  much  to  be 
proud  of,  and  to  enjoy.  Of  course,  there  are  poor,  but 
there  will  always  be  poor." 


1324                                    THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  October  26,  1922 

His  fingers  and  his  eyes  fondled  the  cup.  The  priest  lowered  his  voice. 

The  prophet  was  silent.    He  was  struggling  with  a  surge  "If  you  are  not  reasonable,  you  will  be  disliked.     Al- 

of  sadness.     How  could  he  smile!     How  could  this  priest  ready  you  have  lost  favor,  and  the  priests  are  beginning 

before  him  smile !    A  film  gathered  over  his  eyes,  illumined  to  hate  you.     We  want  to  keep  things  smooth,  and  your 

bv  a  fire  within.    The  surge  found  expression.  ravings  are  annoying.    You  go  too  far.    You  have  prophe- 

"The  stork  in  the  heaven  knoweth  her  appointed  times;  sied  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the  temple.     That 

and  the  turtle  dove  and  the  crane  and  the  swallow  observe  makes  me  smile.     The  temple!     The  home  of  Jehovah! 

the  time  of  their  coming;  but  my  people  know  not  the  Impossible!     Certainly  not  while  Josiah  reigns;  and  he  is 

judgment  of  the  Lord."  young.    And  if  after  us — " 

The  priest  raised  his  hands.     There  was  an  attempt  at  He  shrugged  his  shoulders,  smiled,  and  refreshed  him- 

indignation,  but  his  features  hardly  lost  their  bland  com-  self. 

posure.  Long  had  the  emotions  of  the  prophet  been  repressed. 

"Are  you  blind?"   he  expostulated.     "Do  you   not   re-  Now    they   overwhelmed    him.      Like    one    possessed   he 

joice  in  the  sweeping  reformation  of  our  good  king  Jo-  poured  out  his  predictions. 

siah?     The  high  places  have  been  leveled  to  the  ground;  "I   tremble   for  sorrow.     The  walls  of  my  heart  will 

the  Asherahs  have  been  destroyed ;  and  the  altars  of  Baal  break.     The  enemy  comes  up  in  dense,  huge  masses,  like 

broken   down ;   and   the  vestments  of   idolatry  have  been  clouds,  his  chariots  rush  on  like  a  whirlwind,  his  horses 

burned   in   the   valley   of   the   Kedron.     The   black-robed  are  swifter  than  eagles  in  their  flight.    Woe  to  us,  we  are 

priests  of  Baal  have  made  way  for  the  white-robed  priests  destroyed." 

of  Jehovah.     The  reformation  has  reached  even  Ephraim  The  flow  of   fervid  eloquence  did  not  cease  until  the 

and  Manasseh,  for  Assyria  is  weak.    Jehovah  be  praised."  passion  had  been  spent.    The  sun,  was  setting,  and  the  hills 

The  film  in  the  eye  of  the  prophet  glowed  as  he  an-  were  roseate,  but  on  the  face  of  the  prophet  perspiration 

swered.    Was  it  he  that  spoke  or  another?  mingled  with  tears.     At  last  he  stood  as  one  waiting  for 

"Will  ye  steal,  murder,  commit  adultery,  perjure  your-  a  reply  from  the  couch.     When  no  answer  came,  he  bent 

selves,  and  then  come  into  my  presence  into  this   house  over  to  look.    Alas,  the  priest  was  fast  asleep,  an  infantile 

which  is  called  after  my  name?"  smile  on  his  chubby  face. 


Mysticism  and  Adventure 

By  Arthur  Bardwell  Patten 

IF  mysticism  is  the  immediate  consciousness  of  a  loving  bumble  enough  to  accept  the  will  of  God  and  do  it  is  the 

God,  what  has  it  to  do  with  anything  so  tremendous  as  most  forthright  thing  in  the  world.   "Not  my  will,  but  thine 

the  audacity  of  faith?     But  why  should  not  the  con-  be  done"  means  not  less  will,  but  more  will.    To  be  humble 

sciousness  of  God  be  as  tremendous  as  it  is  tender,  and  as  enough  to  quit  our  own  wilful  tangents  and  to  get  into 

robust  as  it  is  delightful?     If  it  is  a  terrible  thing  for  the  the  orbit  of  the  divine  will  means  a  tremendous  forward 

sinner  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living  God,  it  must  be  movement  along  the  whole  trunk-line  of  God's  adventuring 

a  tremendous  thing  for  the  saint.    The  hands  of  the  living  purpose.    To  walk  humbly  with  God  we  must  love  mercy 

God  are  not  only  corrective  hands  and  comforting  hands;  and  do  justly  in  the  heroic  contacts  of  exacting  service  and 

they  are  also  courageous  and  masterful  hands.     Nothing  of  exalted  citizenship.     Humility  is  neither  reclusive,  nor 

less  than  an  audacious  faith  can  even  conceive  the  God  who  obtrusive.    It  is  the  trustful  confidence  of  souls  dynamically 

is  the  architect  of  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth.     The  dependent  upon  the  world- will  of  almighty  God.     So  the 

four-square  glory  of  a  New  Jerusalem,  stone-built  out  of  meek  inherit  the  earth,  and  the  little  flock  is  freed  from 

lively  and  loyal  men,  is  no  mere  pious  dream,  but  the  most  fear  and  given  the  keys  of  the  kingdom.     Christ  himself 

daring  and  audacious  enterprise  in  the  universe.     When  is  the  Lamb  of  God — but  he  is  also  "the  Lamb  in  the  midst 

ve  realize  that  it  means  all  our  cities  and  all  our  citizen-  of  the  throne."   And  it  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he 

ship,  reared  into  a  commonwealth  of  God,  can  we  doubt  be  even  as  his  Lord.     So  humility  is  quitting  one's  petty 

that  the  faith  that  shall  claim  and  construct  this  vision  must  will,  and  doing  the  sweet,  but  sweeping  will  of  God,  till 

be  the  most  tremendous  of  adventures?  The  sweetest  mystic  the  kingdom  come,  and  the  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is 

fellowship  is  just  this  yoke-fellowship  of  believing  men  in  in  heaven. 

the  creative  companionship  of  their  Father  and  of  their  It  was  a  luminous  formula  that  came  out  of  the  experi- 

brothers.     This  is  indeed  the  master-mysticism,   for  it  is  cnce  of  the  great  war:  "Religion  is  just  betting  one's  life 

communion  with  the  master  will  of  the  good  God  who  is  that  there  is  a  God."  And  that  is  life's  best  bet.  It  breathes 

building   a   civilization    of    good    will    on    earth.  at  once  the  humility  of  trust  and  the  audacity  of  faith.  And 

But  the  Bible  tells  us  to  be  humble.     What  fellowship  't  is  certainly  the  voice  of  true  mysticism,  for  it  pledges 

have  humility  and  audacity?     Much  every  way.     To  l>e  devout  but  dynamic  contact  with  God  for  great  ends.     It 


October  26,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1325 


ventures  to  prove  God  by  practicing  his  presence  at  what- 
ever cost.  Here  then  is  no  betting  on  any  man-made  wheel- 
of-fortune,  but  rather  staking  one's  very  life  on  the  divine 
providence  in  human  affairs.  Here  are  loyal  acceptance  of 
the  integrity  of  the  world,  intrepid  advance  into  the  moral 
order,  and  hence  the  assured  discovery  of  what  soldierly 
souls  have  recently  called  "the  real  thing." 

AUDACIOUS  FAITH 

To  bet  one's  life  that  there  is  a  God  is  to  live  like  a  son 
of  God.  Then  only  do  men  begin  to  know  how  excellent  is 
God's  name  in  all  the  earth.  This  is  at  once  the  childlike 
trust  and  the  chivalrous  faith  of  the  eighth  psalm,  through 
which  alone  men  deeply  realize  that  God  is  mindful  of 
them  and  visiteth  them.  And  when  men  thus  bet  their  lives 
God  takes  them  into  the  high  places  of  delight  and  of  do- 
minion, and  puts  all  things  under  their  feet.  Jesus  Christ 
appropriates  this  excellent  psalm,  changes  its  "ordained 
strength"  into  "perfected  praise,"  and  draws  all  men  unto 
himself  as  the  Prince  and  Perfecter  of  adoring  and  auda- 
cious faith.  He  spoke  the  devout  but  dauntless  word,  "I 
will  build  my  church,  and  the  gates  ,of  hell  shall  not  pre- 
vail against  it,"  and  he  staked  his  life  even  on  the  cross 
for  its  fulfilment.  History  has  vindicated  the  sublime 
audacity  of  his   faith. 

There  have  been  many  brothers  and  sisters  of  the  Christ 
who  also  have  staked  their  lives  on  the  vision  of  God  and 
on  the  validity  of  heroic  goodness.  Such  a  one  was  Mary 
Lyon,  the  founder  of  Mt.  Holyoke  College,  who  was  able 
to  say,  "There  is  nothing  in  God's  universe  that  I  fear,  but 
that  I  shall  not  know  all  my  duty,  or  shall  fail  to  do  it." 
She  was  a  practical  mystic  whose  audacious  faith  builded 
even  better  than  she  knew,  and  became  an  emancipating 
ministry  to  the  womanhood  of  the  world. 

DOGMA  AND  DEMONSTRATION 

God  is  not  a  dogma,  but  a  demonstration.  Paul,  who 
spoke  many  words  of  theology,  yet  did  not  put  his  depend- 
ence mainly  on  the  logic  of  thought,  but  rather  upon  the 
life  of  the  soul,  for  he  declares,  "My  speech  was  not  in 
persuasive  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and 
of  power."  Paul  was  at  once  simple  enough  and  audacious 
enough  to  prove  all  things,  and  to  hold  fast,  and  hold  forth, 
that  which  was  good.  He  had  staked  his  life  upon  God  in 
Christ,  and  so  he  himself  had  found  God  as  a  Christian. 

It  is  said  that  Mrs.  Humphrey  Ward  once  in  her  young 
womanhood  fell  into  the  lassitude  of  doubt.  But  she  was 
rescued  by  a  challenge  to  audacious  faith.  Sitting  in  her 
garden  one  day,  she  was  roused  by  a  voice  in  her  con- 
science: "Act  as  if  I  were,  and  you  shall  know  that  I  am!" 
She  too  made  life's  best  bet,  and  staked  her  soul  and  her 
service  for  the  knowledge  of  God.  Conviction  came  with 
the  creative  purpose.  By  such  faith  worlds  are  framed, 
and  that  which  is  unseen  is  made  into  that  which  is  seen. 
By  such  faith  arks  of  salvation  are  built  for  families  and 
nations.  By  such  faith  kingdoms  are  subdued,  righteous- 
ness is  wrought,  and  promises  are  fulfilled.  And  this  is 
mysticism — the  living  knowledge  of  God.     It  may  not  be 


the  medieval  type,  but  it  is  the  Christian  type,  and  must  be 
the  modern  type. 

In  line  with  this  interpretation  is  Dr.  Joseph  Fort  New- 
ton's vivid  definition :  "Religion  is  the  instinct  to  explore 
God."  All  exploration  is  audacious,  and  the  supreme  au- 
dacity essays  the  supreme  task — the  acquired  experience  of 
the  living  God.  Man  the  discoverer  must  meet  God  the  Re- 
vealer  right  where  God  is  touching  life  today.  If  man 
trusts  only  the  past  and  has  no  conquering  faith  now,  he  is 
not  a  mystic.  One  may  have  a  world  of  archeology  without 
a  wisp  of  audacity.  Others  have  labored,  but  we  enter 
into  their  labors  vitally  only  as  we  take  our  place  in  the 
laboratory  of  the  present,  and  like  Agassiz  make  that  lab- 
oratory our  sanctuary.  Every  man  must  win  the  world 
anew,  and  win  a  new  world  besides — if  he  would  be  a 
mystic  and  not  just  an  inherited  memory.  To  change  the 
figure,  we  are  to  be  the  continuators  of  the  spirit  of  the 
apostles  and  prophets.  So  only  can  we  build  on  their 
foundation,  and  make  Christ  our  chief  corner-stone.  We 
can  know  God  today  only  as  we  have  fellowship  with  him  in 
discovering  the  design  and  rearing  the  beauty  and  strength 
of  the  temple  of  divine  sonship  and  human  brotherhood. 

SCIENCE  JUSTIFIED  BY  FAITH 

Scientific  experience  and  progress  are  no  exception,  for 
they  too  wait  upon  the  audacity  of  faith.  Mr.  Edison  bet 
his  life  that  there  was  a  world  of  undiscovered  wonder  and 
worth,  and  he  staked  all  to  win  its  secrets.  His  intuitions 
have  been  almost  uncanny.  No  saint  could  be  more  auda- 
cious in  believing  in  God  than  Mr.  Edison  has  been  in  be- 
lieving in  Nature.  The  process  is  the  same  for  saint  and 
scientist — intuition,  initiative,  discovery.  The  invasion  of 
any  undiscovered  country  is  an  adventure  of  faith  and  the 
exploration  of  mystical  religion  give  just  as  valid  findings 
as  do  those  of  modern  science.  But  the  religious  validity  is 
not  only  equally  trustworthy;  it  is  vastly  more  valuable. 
Surely  real  religion  and  real  science  should  adventure  hap- 
pily together,  for  they  pursue  the  same  method.  And  then 
the  fundamentals  of  their  faith  lie  alike  in  the  domain  of 
the  intuitions.  How  akin  to  the  great  pronouncements  of 
religion  are  the  great  postulates  of  science?  The  great  sci- 
entists really  stake  their  experimental  lives  on  the  Depend- 
ability of  Law,  the  Boundlessness  of  Space,  and  the  Ever- 
lastingness  of  Time;  while  the  great  saints  in  turn  stake 
(heir  experimental  lives  on  the  Trustworthiness  of  the 
Moral  Order,  the  Limitless  Life  of  the  Good  Spirit,  and 
the  Immortality  of  the  Human  Soul.  And  again  these  are 
not  matters  of  inference;  these  are  concerns  of  intuition. 
To  the  audacity  of  faith,  universal  dependability  is  only 
another  name  for  universal  divinity.  It  is  high  time  for 
the  scientist  to  bet  his  life  that  the  world  has  a  Soul,  and 
that  he  has  a  soul  himself.  And  he  is  always  practically, 
if  not  pronouncedly,  doing  so.  Then  it  is  certainly  high 
lime  that  the  devotees  of  religion  should  accord  to  scien- 
tific conclusions  the  deepest  respect,  even  as  they  desire 
for  their  own  convictions  the  highest  regard. 

Modern  science  and  mystical  religion  are  at  once  in  their 
procedure.  Both  are  pragmatic,  and  neither  must  be  dog- 
matic.    Both  are  concerned  with  the  experience  of  reality 


1326 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  26,  1922 


already  attested;  and  both  are  also  concerned  with  the  ex- 
perimentation, adventuring  and  audacious,  by  which  alone 
new  experiences  of  reality  are  acquired.  As  for  the  fu- 
ture— in  the  eagerness  of  their  quest,  religion  and  science 
should  always  be  allies,  and  never  antagonists.  Both  must 
be  more  for  the  dynamic  and  less  for  the  dogmas.  The 
psychology  of  religion,  and  not  its  metaphysical  philosophy, 
i>  the  domain  of  the  mystic;  and  herein  is  the  heaven  of 
everlasting  moral  and  spiritual  adventure.  In  this  heaven, 
Christian  romance  takes  the  place  of  credal  rationalism,  and 
static  contemplation  passes  into  vital  communion  with  the 
wonder-working  Will  of  God. 

THE  LURE  OF  THE  UNATTAINED 

In  the  mystic  life  every  man  must  discover  for  himself 
what  others  have  discovered  before  him.  He  has  the  ad- 
vantage of  their  light  and  leading,  but  he  must  ratify  their 
findings  in  his  own  conscience,  and  carry  on  for  himself. 
Yet  while  everything  once  discovered  has  to  be  rediscov- 
ered, we  do  not  stop  at  that.  There  are  more  worlds  to 
conquer.  "Into  all  truth"  is  Christ's  challenge  to  the  ad- 
venturing mystic.  For  the  ardent  worshiper,  as  for  the 
eager  scientist,  there  are  waiting  wonders.  And  even  the 
Almighty  himself  awaits  "the  revealing  of  the  sons  of 
God,"  before  the  expectations  of  his  new  creation  can  be 
fulfilled.  "In  the  beginning — God."  And  still  we  are 
always  in  the  dawn  of  a  fresh  beginning  with  God.  For 
us  the  most  tremendous  and  vital  beginnings  are  now,  and 
tomorrow,    and    forever.       Certainly    spiritual    discovery 


everything  else,  to  have  free  play  for  his  own  thoughts, 
will  keep  pace  with  scientific  discovery,  and  match  every 
material  advance  with  some  mystic  adventure  of  reverence, 
righteousness  and  love.  In  the  remote  beginnings,  God 
wrought  without  us,  but  now,  in  the  realm  of  the  new 
humanity,  and  of  the  commonwealth  of  men,  "Surely  the 
Lord  Jehovah  will  do  nothing,  except  he  reveal  his  secrets 
unto  his  servants  the  prophets."  Do  we  dream  the  wonder 
of  these  secrets,  and  will  we  do  the  works  until  the  won- 
der dawns  into  day?  But  only  immortal  day  can  satisfy 
the  adventurous  dream  of  the  soul.  Everywhere  else  the 
dream  is  coming  true,  "and  God  doth  make  divinely  real 
the  highest  form  of  our  ideal."  So  ours  is  not  only  an 
intimation  of  immortality,  but  an  intuition — a  present  ex- 
perience of  the  reality  of  eternal  life  in  God.  As  man's 
sense  of  reality  has  never  failed  him  with  each  onward 
step,  so  surely  it  does  not  fail  him  at  the  threshold  of 
death.  Man  has  always  been  going  westward  with  pioneer- 
ing certainty ;  and  when  at  length  it  shall  be  said,  "He  has 
'gone  west'  indeed,"  it  will  be  but  the  crowning  realization 
of  the  continuing  life  in  God.  The  assurance  of  keen  and 
knightly  souls  confronting  death  is  not  only  the  pilgrim's 
password  to.  immortality;  it  is  more — it  is  the  experience 
of  immortality  itself,  of  the  "indissoluble  life"  in  God. 
When  Charles  Frohman,  standing  on  the  deck  of  the  sink- 
ing Lusitania,  exclaimed,  "  Why  fear  death?  Death  is  the 
most  wonderful  experience  of  life,"  he  had  already  laid  hold 
on  immortality,  and  was  living  the  mystic  romance  of  two 
worlds,  in  the  conscious  triumph  of  the  undying  soul. 


The  Focus  of  Personality 

By  Sidney  M.  Berry 


[The  preacher  who  recently  declined  a  call  to  succeed  Dr.  Jowett 
at  Westminster  Chapel  in  London  has  been  succeeding  him  for 
ten  years  at  Carr's  Lane  Chapel,  Birmingham,  the  pulpit  which 
Dr.  Jowett  relinquished  when  he  came  to  New  York's  Fifth  Ave- 
nue church.  Yet  the  work  of  this  gifted  preacher,  Rev.  Sidney 
M.  Berry,  has  received  but  little  attention  on  this  side.  Now  comes 
the  announcement  that  the  Revcll  company  is  about  to  publish  a 
volume  of  his  sermons,  to  be  entitled  "Revealing  Light."  These 
sermons  are  unusually  effective  examples  of  the  newer  preaching. 
The  present  sermon,  chosen  from  the  volume,  will  whet  many 
an  appetite  for  the  whole  collection. — The  Editor.] 

The  Glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. — 2  Cor.  :4  :6. 

IN  the  reticences  which  keep  us  from  speaking  frankly 
about  religion  to  each  other,  in  the  growth  of  tradi- 
tions which  have  ceased  to  represent  living  thoughts,  in 
the  lack  of  real  religious  education  and  the  wide  diversity 
of  religious  views,  the  central  theme  of  all  religion  has  be- 
come obscured  and  confused  in  the  minds  of  men.  The 
name  of  God,  which  above  all  things  else  should  stand  for 
the  same  thoughts,  is  understood  in  many  different  senses. 
Variety  of  outlook  and  belief  must,  of  course,  enter  into 
religion  as  into  every  other  sphere  of  life.  It  is  wise  and 
right  that  it  should.  The  narrowly  dogmatic  view  which 
may  be  described  as  the  spirit  of  the  drill  sergeant  in  re- 
ligion has  had  its  day.     It  has  ceased  to  command  the  re- 


spect of  the  modern  man  who  demands  in  religion,  as  in 
Freedom  and  variety  there  must  be.  A  dictated  religion, 
whether  the  dictator  is  the  state  or  a  priesthood,  is  as  dead 
as  all  dictated  things  must  be  dead. 

But  giving  full  weight  to  that  fact  it  can  never  be  well 
with  mankind  or  religion  when  in  the  simplest  and  most 
elemental  doctrines  there  is  a  lack  of  common  ground. 
We  may  disagree  and  enter  into  controversy  about  such 
questions  as  the  best  method  of  church  government  and 
the  means  by  which  we  shall  express  our  worship,  but 
religion  can  never  guide  men  in  their  common  life  if  they 
are  not  agreed  in  the  main  about  the  nature  of  the  God 
whom  they  worship.  Indeed  the  tragic  separation  of  the 
civilized  and  nominally  Christian  nations  sheds  a  lurid 
light  upon  this  very  question.  The  nations  are  sundered 
from  each  other  in  those  thoughts  which  should  never  fail 
to  bind  them  together.  The  God  to  whom  they  make  ap- 
peal in  the  declarations  of  their  leaders  is  not  the  same  God. 
He  is  spoken  of  as  the  God  of  one  nation  alone. 

This  also  has  its  counterpart  in  our  own  religious  life. 
One  finds  that  conceptions  of  God  differ  so  widely  that 
the  one  name  stands  for  a  hundred  conflicting  thoughts. 
Superstition  is  still  rife.  Dark  and  cruel  thoughts  of  God 
darken  the  spiritual  horizon.     The  soul  of  Christianity  is 


October  26,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1327 


hardly  understood  by  the  man  in  the  street.  Now  and 
again,  religious  discussion  is  stimulated  from  unexpected 
quarters,  as  in  the  case  of  writers  like  Mr.  H.  G.  Wells, 
and  the  controversy  which  follows  reveals  what  a  sad  con- 
fusion of  ideas  exists  in  the  public  mind.  All  these  things 
tend  to  show  the  need  of  some  resolute  attempt  on  the  part 
of  Christian  teachers  to  clear  the  ground,  and  to  set  forth 
in  simpler  outline  the  God  whom  we  worship  and  the  gos- 
pel of  his  love  which  the  church  exists  to  teach.  For  let 
us  make  no  mistake.  Old  habits  of  religious  thought  and 
life  share  with  the  political  and  economic  framework  of 
society  in  the  general  flux  and  change.  The  things  which 
were  merely  conventional  will  be  destroyed.  Only  the 
things  which  cannot  be  shaken  will  remain.  The  false 
worships,  the  idols  both  of  the  mind  and  the  market-place 
must  perish  with  the  world  which  is  passing  away.  The 
new  world  will  depend  upon  the  new  worship.  Can  we 
gain  some  little  glimpses  of  it?  Can  we  aid  each  other  to 
see  and  to  believe  that  in  our  little  measure  we  may  be 
helpers  of  the  world  in  its  agony  ? 

REDISCOVERY  OF  GOD 

I  want  to  speak  here  quite  simply  and  frankly.  One  of 
the  first  effects  of  the  life  and  teaching  of  Jesus  was  to 
make  God  more  real  to  men.  You  find  the  wonder  and 
surprise  of  that  re-discovery  of  God  on  almost  every  page 
of  the  New  Testament.  Religion  in  that  age  had  grown 
hard  and  fixed  and  conventional.  Its  worship  had  become 
formal,  its  creed  was  set,  the  pride  of  old  thoughts  and 
old  ways  had  entered  into  the  soul  of  those  who  taught  it, 
and  it  made  them  unsympathetic  to  everyone  who  did  not 
conform  to  their  requirements.  There  were  many  then, 
as  in  similar  conditions  there  are  always  many,  who  with- 
out any  fuss  or  open  rebellion  had  simply  put  religion  on 
one  side.  It  was  not  that  they  had  ceased  to  be  interested 
in  the  greatness  of  the  subject,  nor  in  all  cases  that  they 
had  become  outcasts  on  account  of  moral  failure,  but  that 
in  the  organized  expressions  of  religion  they  found  no 
appeal.  Some  who  continued  in  the  routine  of  religious 
duties  found  no  spirit  in  the  performance.  God  was  lost 
in  the  maze  of  religious  machinery.  Jesus  brought  him 
back  to  men.  His  teaching  was  so  simple  and  direct  and 
human.  Men  who  had  an  inattentive  ear  in  the  synagogue 
found  themselves  in  the  crowd  which  gathered  round  this 
strange  Man  from  Nazareth  as  he  told  of  God  in  story  and 
simile,  under  the  sunshine  of  the  hillside  with  the  blue 
waters  of  the  lake  flashing  below. 

FRESHENING   RELIGION 

The  thrill  came  back  to  religion.  The  staleness  and 
weariness  left  it.  It  was  all  so  fresh  and  wonderful  and 
real,  this  talk  about  God  which  made  him  seem  human 
and  near.  Jesus  did  not  talk  about  laws  and  ceremonies 
like  the  scribes  did,  reading  out  of  an  old  book.  He  told 
the  story  which  was  uppermost  in  his  mind,  took  the  latest 
incident  out  of  daily  life,  and  made  it  speak  of  God.  Grad- 
ually round  him  there  grew  up  a  company  of  those  who 
had  been  hungry  of  soul  for  years,  many  of  whom  did  not 
know  they  were  capable  of  that  hunger  at  all  until  they 
came  into  touch  with  Jesus.  A  strange  company  they 
were,  many  of  them,  to  all  appearance,  the  wrecks  of  so- 
ciety, the  objects  of  the  social  frown.    Here  there  was  one 


of  the  hated  tax  collectors  who  had  taken  good  care  to  line 
his  own  pocket;  here  again  was  a  well-known  woman  of 
the  town  who  had  sold  the  purity  of  her  body  in  the  mar- 
ket where  souls  are  exchanged  for  coin;  and  on  the  fringe 
of  that  strangest  of  all  gatherings  were  the  few  people  of 
position  moved  by  curiosity  and  perhaps  something  deeper, 
but  who  kept  on  the  fringe  because  they  had  position  and 
feared  to  be  compromised.  But  Jesus  drew  no  distinctions 
between  them.  He  dealt  with  the  prostitute  on  the  same 
terms  as  the  Pharisee.  Were  they  not  both  God's  child- 
ten,  did  they  not  both  need  his  forgiveness,  his  love  and 
his   care? 

It  was  all  desperately  outrageous  from  the  conventional 
point  of  view.  It  sent  shudders  through  the  synagogue. 
The  old  ladies  of  both  sexes  whispered  and  frowned  and 
turned  up  their  eyes.  As  it  grew,  they  held  religious  con- 
ferences about  it,  at  which  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  laid 
their  clever  plans,  their  little  traps  so  that  they  might  by 
trickery  save  the  cause  of  God.  It  is  all  a  wondrous  pic- 
ture, realistic  to  a  degree,  of  the  religious  world  in  all 
times — the  honest  at  grips  with  the  dishonest,  truth  filter- 
ing its  way  through  muddy  banks.  But  nothing  could  stay 
the  progress.  You  can  never  stop  the  progress  of  any 
man  who  makes  God  real  to  his  fellows,  and  that  is  what 
Jesus  was  doing  every  day  he  lived  and  taught.  But.  then, 
gradually  there  came  a  change  as  the  message  deepened 
its  hold.  The  person  of  the  Teacher  came  to  the  front. 
Jesus  never  set  it  there.  He  kept  as  near  to  the  back- 
ground as  he  could.  But  he  could  not  be  hidden.  Men 
watched  him  at  work,  healing  the  sick,  going  out  of  his 
way  to  bring  rest  of  heart  to  some  poor  slave  of  sin  or 
sorrow,  and  they  watched  his  eyes  as  he  spoke  and  worked. 
Then  they  found  this  strange  thing,  which  men  always  dis- 
cover, that  the  attraction  of  the  teaching  was  inseparable 
from   the   personality   of   the   teacher. 

PERSONALITY  AND  SPEECH 

Another  man  might  have  said  every  w'ord  that  Jesus 
said,  and  it  would  have  failed  to  move  the  heart.  When 
be  said  it  everything  was  changed.  The  word  had  wings, 
because  of  the  lips  which  spoke,  and  the  heart  which 
uttered  itself.  It  was  not  only  what  Jesus  said  which  drew 
men  and  women  to  him,  but  how  he  said  it, — the  tone  of 
the  voice,  the  look  in  his  eyes,  and  sometimes  it  was  what 
be  left  unsaid  which  seemed  most  remarkable  of  all.  True 
they  did  not  understand  him  at  times;  a  sense  of  distance 
separated  him  from  them;  they  walked  behind  him  on  the 
road  while  he  went  on  alone.  But  there  was  a  wonderful 
intimacy  as  well.  The  relationship  between  Jesus  and  his 
disciples  was  of  such  a  kind  that  one  of  them  could  lay  his 
head  on  the  shoulders  of  the  Master.  That  speaks  vol- 
umes in  itself.  Of  course  at  the  end  when  the  cross  came 
in  sight  they  miserably  failed  to  understand.  But  later, 
when,  after  the  resurrection  they  came  to  understand, 
they  saw  how  Godlike  it  was.  Do  you  wonder  that  when 
they  came  to  speak  or  write  to  others  about  the  story  which 
they  bad  witnessed  with  their  own  eyes,  they  spoke  of  the 
glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ?  That  was  where 
they  had  seen  the  glory  of  God  for  themselves.  I  like  the 
touch  of  intimacy  in  the  way  the  truth  is  phrased — "the 
glory  in  the  face."     Not  just  the  glory  of  God  in  Christ, 


1328 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  26,  1922 


but  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Christ.  It  was  natural 
that  they  should  put  it  in  that  way.  They  had  looked  into 
his  eves  amid  changing  circumstances,  seen  it  in  the  sun- 
light of  the  Galilean  days,  watched  the  smile  as  he  took 
children  in  his  amis,  seen  the  look  of  deepening  compas- 
sion as  he  healed  some  poor  broken  body  or  sorrow- 
stunned  soul.  They  had  seen  his  look  filled  with  love's 
tenderness,  and  they  had  been  present  when  the  anger  of  a 
heart  which  hated  injustice  and  hypocrisy  painted  itself  on 
his  face.  For  them  the  whole  story  had  meant  God,  and  it 
had  all  been  expressed  on  the  face  of  the  Master. 

What  is  our  response  to  this  same  truth  which  they  had 
left  for  us?  It  cannot  be  quite  the  same  as  theirs.  We 
have  never  looked  into  the  expressions  of  that  face.  To 
some  it  seems  a  story  of  the  far  away.  God  forbid  that  we 
should  fall  into  the  grip  of  sentimentalism  about  a  subject 
so  great  as  this,  and  yet  for  myself  I  confess  I  have  never 
lost  my  feeling  for  the  hymn  of  childhood : 

I  think  when  I  read  that  sweet  story  of  old 

When  Jesus  was  here  among  men, 
When   he   called   little   children   like  lambs   to  his   fold 

I  should  like  to  have  been  with  him  then. 

Have  you  ever  thought  what  it  would  mean  to  look  into 
the  eves  of  Christ  and  watch  him  at  work? 

NOT   A    FAR   AWAY    STORY 

And  yet  even  now  it  is  not  a  story  of  the  far  away.  Read 
the  gospels  as  you  would  read  any  other  book,  let  it  lay 
hold  of  your  imagination,  and  it  will  be  true  for  you  that 
the  glory  of  God  shines  in  that  face  clearer  than  anywhere 
else  on  earth.  I  know  that  it  does  not  answer  all  the  ques- 
tions that  we  ask  about  God.  There  are  many  things  left 
out,  and  perhaps  purposely  left  out.  You  will  not  find  in 
Christ  any  detailed  guidance  about  God's  omnipotence  and 
omnipresence;  it  was  enough  for  Christ  to  call  him 
Father.  About  many  of  our  great  and  difficult  questions 
there  are  only  slight  clues  and  vague  suggestions  in 
Christ's  teaching.  We  often  long  for  light  on  these  things, 
and  yet  I  wonder  if  it  is  not  better  as  it  is.  God's  glory 
is  not  in  the  wonder  of  his  power  and  not  in  the  myriads 
of  his  worlds.  Tiue,  these  are  part  of  his  glory.  All 
beauty,  all  greatness,  all  law  reveal  his  mind,  but  it  is  his 
love  which  takes  us  to  his  heart,  and  is  the  secret  of  his 
creation.  That  is  God's  glory,  the  thing  he  prizes  most 
and  the  revelation  of  it  in  its  fulness  is  in  Christ. 

There  are  gleams  of  it  elsewhere,  for  this  as  St.  John 
says,  is  "the  light  which  lighteth  every  man  which  cometh 
into  the  world,'-  but  for  the  full  unveiling  you  must  come 
at  last  to  Christ  himself.  Test,  by  the  glory  which  shines 
in  him,  the  dark  and  cruel  ideas  of  God,  and  you  will  soon 
see  them  for  what  they  are.  Put  by  the  side  of  that  match- 
less truth  and  him  who  reveals  it  the  conception  of  a  God 
whose  ever  watchful  eye  is  quick  to  discover  evil,  the 
kind  of  celestial  detective  of  the  narrower  sects,  and  by 
the  side  of  Christ's  thought  it  passes  as  a  nightmare  passes 
when  the  sweet  morning  air  and  the  morning  sunlight  comes 
in  at  the  open  window.  Put  by  the  side  of  Christ's  revela- 
tion of  God,  the  dark  forbidden  picture  of  one  who  sends 
sickness  and  suffering,  who  is  jealous  lest  our  joys  become 
too  dear  and  our  human  loves  too  deep,  and  again,  the 


conception  vanishea  like  a  bad  dream  nurtured  in  a  disor- 
dered mind. 

CHRIST   THE    CORRECTIVE 

Place  by  the  side  of  Christ  this  swaggering  militarist  talk 
of  a  God  of  battles  reeking  with  blood  and  slaughter,  with 
his  favored  nation  and  his  emperor  servants,  and  it  all 
sounds  hideous  blasphemy,  worse  than  the  atheism  which 
denies  altogether.  Under  the  tyrannous  burden  of  these 
false  thoughts  the  world  has  long  groaned.  Human  lives 
and  human  happiness  have  been  sacrificed  on  the  altars  of 
the  false  gods.  Even  Christ's  own  truth  has  been  traves- 
tied until  it  seemed  little  better  than  the  paganism  it  sup- 
planted. Now  men  and  women  long  for  a  new  note,  a  new 
uplifting  of  heart,  a  new  direction  of  mind  and  purpose. 
Where  is  it  to  be  found?  In  a  fresh  return  to  the  truth 
that  the  glory  of  God  shines  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ, 
that  he  is  the  way  to  the  true  God  for  all  men  and  all 
nations. 

My  closing  word  is  to  the  younger  men  and  women,  and 
it  is  about  a  question  in  religion  which  often  troubles  the 
mind.  Some  of  you  are  not  quite  sure  about  your  atti- 
tude to  that  article  in  the  creed  of  the  churches  which  de- 
clares that  Christ  is  divine.  You  are  puzzled  by  the  meta- 
physical abstractions  which  pretend  to  define  that  divinity. 
May  I  say  that  it  is  much  better  not  to  try  to  start  at  that 
point  at  all.  Christ's  first  disciples  were  driven  to  the  con- 
clusion that  he  was  divine  because  he  and  he  alone,  had 
made  God  real  to  them.  They  had  found  the  true  God  for 
the  first  time  in  him.  That  is  always  how  the  truth  of 
Christ's  divinity  comes  home  to  the  heart,  and  it  can  come 
in  no  other  way.  His  first  word  is  "Follow  me,"  and  if  a 
man  starts  out  on  that  path  he  finds  before  he  has  gone  far 
that  from  the  depths  of  his  heart  comes  the  old  spontane- 
ous confession  of  faith,  "Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  son  of 
the  living  God."  The  creed  grows  out  of  life.  It  is  not  a 
starting  point  but  a  goal.  Set  out  on  the  pathway  of  dis- 
cipleship  in  the  ways  of  practical  living  and  you  also,  out 
of  the  depths  of  experience,  will  come  to  the  creed  of  the 
prophets  and  the  saints. 

The  Lion  in  His  Den 

By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 

IT  was  my  first  opportunity  to  see  the  Lion  after  my 
return  from  Europe.  I  ran  quickly  up  the  steps  and 
in  a  few  moments  was  seated  beside  him  in  the  'ca- 
pacious room  where  he  has  spent  so  many  hours  of  read- 
ing, so  many  hours  of  study  and  so  many  hours  of  pain. 
7  found  him  busy  with  that  remarkable  volume  "The 
Legacy  of  Greece"  edited  by  that  man  of  the  Greek  spirit, 
R.  W.  Livingston,  to  whom  we  owe  not  a  little  in  the  mis- 
understanding of  the  meaning  of  the  spirit  of  Hellas  for 
the  world  of  today.  In  this  volume  Gilbert  Murray,  Dean 
Inge  and  eight  or  nine  others  have  poured  forth  copiously 
from  their  treasures  fact  and  comment  and  interpretation 
until  we  have  the  Greek  achievement  and  its  significance 
put  before  our  minds  in  the  most  masterful  fashion. 

"Here  I  come  to  find  out  what  has  been  going  on  in 
America  while  I  have  been  away,  and  I  find  you  buried  in 


October  26,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1329 


a  world  which  is  dead  with  all  too  little  hope  of  a  blessed 
resurrection,"  I  began  after  our  first  greetings. 

"If  you  believed  that  you  would  never  admit  it,"  my 
friend  laughed  back.  "You  must  be  very  hopeful  or  you 
would  not  call  Athens  dead  even  in  jest." 

He  held  the  book  in  his  hand,  turning  its  leaves  with  a 
sort  of  affectionate  tenderness. 

"It's  really  rather  remarkable  how  much  of  the  best  of 
it  is  gotten  into  this  book,"  he  went  on.  "The  Oxford 
University  Press  has  put  us  all  in  its  debt  again.  And 
somehow  there  is  a  new  accent  here.  It  isn't  a  book  of 
weary  classicists  fighting  for  a  forlorn  hope.  It  is  the 
book  of  a  great  group  of  experts  who  know  that  civiliza- 
tion cannot  survive  without  the  thing  which  has  cost  them 
such  long  years  of  patient  mastery.  One  begins  to  see 
that  already  the  air  is  clearing  after  the  world  war  and  in 
England  at  least  men  are  beginning  to  see  the  utter  poverty 
of  a  world  which  forgets  Attica.  They  make  you  feel  too 
how  amazingly  the  Greeks  possessed  the  qualities  of  the 
scientific  mind.  The  chapters  on  Biology  and  Medicine  are 
a  revelation." 

"Then  you  would  say  that  the  modern  scientist  is  to 
learn  to  love  the  Greek  because  his  mind  is  so  much  like 
his  own,"  I  interjected. 

My  friend  made  a  little  grimace. 

"You  think  you  have  me  there,"  he  said.  "But  you 
haven't.  It  is  only  that  a  modern  scientist  may  learn  a  pre- 
liminary respect  for  so  accurate  an  observation  as  that  or 
which  the  Greek  mind  was  capable  and  then  may  go  on 
to  learn  things  undreamed  of  in  his  whole  thought  about 
life." 

The  Lion  was  twisting  his  fingers  about  in  a  way  which 
he  had  when  he  was  getting  at  the  heart  of  something. 


"Did  it  ever  occur  to  you,"  he  asked,  "that  the  saddest 
thing  about  evolution  since  man  has  come  on  the  scene  is 
just  that  we  have  a  curious  way  of  failing  to  carry  for- 
ward the  gains  of  each  stage  of  development  into  the  next. 
We  say  'either — or'  instead  of  'both — and.'  It  is  really 
very  tragic  for  in  this  fashion  we  manage  to  forget  a  sig- 
nificant truth  for  nearly  every  new  truth  we  discover.  We 
have  forgotten  enough  to  furnish  with  fair  completeness 
a  half  dozen  civilizations.  And  that  is  just  what  gives  such 
tremendous  importance  to  such  a  book  as  'The  Legacy  of 
Greece'." 

I  let  the  idea  plav  about  my  mind  for  a  moment.  Then 
I  ventured  to  turn  the  thought  of  my  friend  back  to  a  re- 
mark he  had  made  a  moment  before. 

"But  you  really  feel  that  the  Greeks  in  our  universities 
are  becoming  more  confident?" 

"I  am  not  so  sure  about  ours,"  he  replied.  "But  I  am 
very  sure  about  those  on  the  other  side.  All  the  cocksure- 
ness  has  been  knocked  out  of  the  European  civilization. 
It  is  with  a  more  humble  and  teachable  mind  that  men 
on  the  other  side  are  approaching  all  their  tasks.  And  they 
are  ready  to  sit  down  very  quietly  and  listen  to  the  voices 
from  the  older  world.  Out  of  this  new  humility  great 
things  may  come  to  mankind.  Such  a  book  as  'The  Legacy 
of  Greece'  has  the  stuff  of  intellectual  renewal  in  it." 

"And  America?"  I  asked. 

The  Lion  looked  at  me  long  and  deeply. 

"You  are  just  back  from  Europe,"  he  said.  "You  must 
have  seen  it." 

He  was  silent  for  a  moment.     Then  he  added : 

"When  America  has  learned  the  meaning  of  its  moral 
isolation,  it  will  be  ready  for  all  the  other  knowledge  which 
enriches  the  mind  and  nourishes  the  soul." 


The  Social  Program  of  the 
Chinese  Church 


"F 


ROM  a  Christian  point  of  view,  the  social  needs  of 
China  are  overwhelming  and  insistent."  Without 
science  or  modern  knowledge  China  has  been  with- 
out sanitation,  hygienic  methods,  organized  philanthropy,  or 
social  democracy  that  reached  beyond  primitive  neigthborli- 
ness.  Confucius  put  her  social  organization  on  a  family  basis, 
and  in  government,  religion,  and  economic  relations  a  simple 
paternalism  ruled.  Thus  China  became  a  people  more  than  a 
nation,   and  reverence  for  the  fathers  bound  her  to  the  past. 

Now  she  has  been  rudely  awakened  and  is  slowly  turning 
her  four  hundred  million  faces  to  the  future.  At  the  "point 
of  the  lancet,"  and  by  means  of  the  school  book  the  mission- 
ary has  turned  minds  gently  from  somnolence  to  inquiry,  but 
the  thundering  of  the  battleship  and  the  carving  of  her  lands 
into  concessions  also  aroused  her  in  fright.  A  people  less 
patient  and  reflective  might  have  failed  to  differentiate  be- 
tween the  benevolence  of  the  foreign  emissary  of  religion  and 
good  will  and  the  exploitation  of  the  commercial  entrepre- 
neur. While  foreign  governments  planted  military  outposts 
on  Iher  borders  and  sent  exploiters  into  her  interior,  the  mis- 
sioner   planted   ideas   in   the  minds   of  her  youth,  built  institu- 


tions, of  benevolence  in  her  cities,   and   carried  good  will   into 
her  homes. 

Now  the  era  of  military  exploitation  is  waning  and  the  new 
learning  is  leavening  the  life  of  the  masses.  As  old  customs 
are  submitted  to  the  scrutiny  of  that  new  learning  there  is 
something  more  needed  than  an  ideology.  The  bonds  that 
knit  men  into  a  social  whole  cannot  be  rudely  and  iconoclasti- 
cally  severed  without  endangering  a  people's  moral  life.  The 
new  roads  must  be  built  without  stopping  the  traffic.  The  in- 
trusion of  modern  industry,  with  its  machine  equipment,  can 
transform  the  New  China  into  a  social  inferno  just  as  the  in- 
troduction of  modern  military  weapons  could  turn  her  into 
an  invincible  conqueror.  Arm  the  old  illiterate  conservatism 
against  the  world  and  it  would  be  well  nigh  irresistible  through 
numbers.  Arm  the  new  industrialism  with  the  old  primitive 
labor  code,  and  it  would  bleed  the  rising  generation  white. 
Call  rural  China  into  industrial  -cities,  without  either  physical 
or  moral  sanitation,  keep  the  long  day  of  a  primitive,  self- 
governed  hand  industry,  allow  the  old  usurious  practices  to 
continue,  let  the  child  still  be  looked  upon  as  the  property 
of  the  father,  and  turn   the   old  paternalism  into  an  organized 


1330 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  26,  1922 


plutocracy,  and  civilization  would  spell  hell  to  the  new  China, 
in  just  the  measure  that  machine  industry  supplants  that  of 
hand  loom  and  village  smithy. 


The  Social  Message  of 
the  Chinese  Church 

"We  believe  that  sin  is  not  only  fundamentally  an  individual 
problem  but  that  it  is  also  social.  We  believe  that  an  unjust 
economic  order,  an  unrighteous  political  regime,  unfair  treat- 
ment of  any  human  being  or  of  any  group,  is  unacceptable  to 
the  righteous  and  loving  God."  Expressing  their  gratitude  for 
the  social  message  the  missionaries  have  brought,  the  Chinese 
commission  on  "The  Message"  "calls  upon  the  whole  church 
to  proclaim  justice  as  a  part  of  the  love  of  God,  and  to  apply 
Christ's  teaching  of  justice  and  our  social  life."  They  do  not 
speak  in  general  terms  alone  but  "call  upon  the  church  to 
mobilize  all  her  forces  to  work  for  tihe  regeneration  of  the 
home,  of  economic  conditons,  of  political  standards,  of  edu- 
cational, industrial  and  commercial  life,  so  that  we  may  hasten 
the  speedy  coming  of  God's  kingdom." 

It  is  not  beyond  fact  to  say  that  the  youth  who  go  back- 
home  from  a  college  course  in  the  west  go  either  to  become 
social  reformers  or  to  use  their  greater  mental  powers  to  make 
more  for  self  in  terms  of  money  or  position.  The  former  are 
perhaps  in  the  majority,  but  even  tihe  latter  usually  promote 
any  sort  of  modern  social  undertaking  that  does  not  too  much 
interfere  with  their  personal  aspiration.  This  Christian  com- 
mission asks,  "Are  we  anxious  to  reform  society?  Then  we 
must  first  be  anxious  to  reform  ourselves."  In  the  gospel 
they  find  "two  appeals,  one  to  the  individual  and  the  other  to 
society-''  and  then  say,  "suppose  we  change  the  form  of  gov- 
ernment without  changing  the  heart  of  the  men  who  carry 
on  the  government;  suppose  we  change  the  customs  of  society 
and  do  not  change  the  members  of  society;  such  a  proceeding 
is  as  if  we  were  to  change  the  liqaid,  but  not  change  the 
medicine  in  the  liquid." 

They  are,  however,  under  none  of  our  illusions  that  all  that 
is  necessary  is  to  make  a  man  a  church  member.  "There  are 
still  too  many  points  in  which  the  church  condones  the  faults 
of  society,  thus  permitting  her  light  to  be  hid  under  a  bushel. 
The  thought  of  Christ  concerning  tihe  regeneration  of  society 
is  in  many  points  opposed  to  the  present  state  of  things.  Hence 
the  followers  of  Jesus  have  made  up  their  minds  that  they  must 
accept  the  plan  of  Christ  for  changing  the  world,  and  gradually 
make  it  an  actuality.  The  reform  of  society  in  China  is  most 
urgent,  and  love  should  be  the  foundation  of  the  new  social 
structure." 

The  commission  on  the  present  state  of  Christianity  in 
China  says  that  "the  release  from  their  age-long  bondage  of 
the  womanhood  of  China  is  perhaps  the  most  important  change 
which  has  ever  taken  place  in  the  sociological  history  of  man- 
kind, the  ultimate  effects  of  which  are  quite  beyond  the  wisdom 
of  man  to  predict."  They  find  that  the  words  "service"  and 
"sacrifice"  are  finding  real  mean'ng  among  the  youth  with  the 
new  learning  and  that  "there  is  a  growing  class-consciousness 
of  power  among  the  Chinese  students  which  is  available  not 
only  for  political  but  for  social  reforms." 

*     *     * 

The  New  Chinese  Republic 

The  greatest  political  need  of  Ch'na  today  is  a  self-sacrificing 
patriotism.  The  masses  have  no  voice  except  as  patriotic 
leaders  speak  for  them  and  plead  their  case.  Great  progress 
has  been  made  toward  the  new  political  order;  the  dynasty  is 
overthrown  and  democratic  national  consciousness  is  on  the 
way.  In  the  period  of  ferment  things  look  bad  and  there  is 
much  disorder,  but  as  a  gray  old  Russian  professor  said  re- 
cently in  Moscow,  "it  is  bad  we  know  and  tihere  are  many 
wrongs,  but  the  future  holds  hope  and  even  the  present  is 
better  than   the   past."     In   other   words    the  ipains   are   birth- 


pangs.  Without  some  sort  of  breaking-up  there  can  be  no  building 
up.     Before  spring,  winter  must  always  come. 

The  Chinese  commission  calls  "upon  all  Christian  pastors 
and  other  teachers  to  Christianize  the  rapidly  developing 
national  consciousness,  that  we  as  a  nation  may  be  witness  to 
the  whole  world  of  the  wonderful  gift  of  the  peace  loving 
nature  with  which  God  has  endowed  our  race.  Believing  "that 
God  has  a  special  mission  for  each  nation  on  this  earth;  that 
each  nation  has  a  definite  contribution  to  make  to  the  progress 
and  "enrichment  of  humanity,"  and  feeling  keenly  the  "yoke  of 
accumulated  national  humiliation,"  they  "call  upon  the  whole 
church  to  exert  her  influence  to  demand  from  t;me  to  time 
adequate  hearings  from  the  nations  of  the  world  for  our  claim 
to  the  inalienable  right  of  our  nation  to  her  sovereignty  and  to 
unfettered  opportunity  for  development  and  growth,  and  ask 
tlhat  the  church  should  work  with  untiring  zeal  through  some 
definite  program  to  promote  such  international  service  as  will 
attain  the  end  we  seek."  They  find  in  the  teachings  of  Christ 
faith  "in  the  possibility  and  (necessity  of  international  brother- 
hood" and  believe  that  the  church  in  China,  "in  the  develop- 
ment of  whiclh  different  nations  have  had  a  share,"  possesses 
thus  a  peculiar  duty  and  an  endowment  to  promote  interna- 
tional friendship  and  good  will. 

Another  commission,  headed  by  a  missionary,  says  "no  one 
can  hope  to  have  any  deep  influence  on  the  life  of  China  today 
unless  he  can  enter  sympathetically  into  the  attitude  of  the 
Chinese  towards  other  countries."  Her  "emergence  from  isola- 
tion is  one  of  the  most  dramatic  facts,  in  the  Ihistory  of  the 
last  century;"  and  in  the  history  of  the  world,  might  be  added. 
The  ability  of  the  missionary  leaders  to  enter  into  their  life  and 
feelings  and  their  "power  to  develop  trustworthy  leaders 
through  Christianity  has  demonstrated  their  value  to  many 
who  were  deeply  prejudiced  against  a  foreign  religion."  The 
missionary  has  never  mixed  in  politics,  but  his  schools,  his 
democratic  ideas,  his  social  ideals,  his  home  life,  and  his  benev- 
olence have  been  a  most  potent  influence.  A  government 
official,  when  asked  when  the  revolution  began,  replied,  "the 
day  Robert  Morrison  landed  in  Macao."  Today  the  premier 
is  a  Christian,  the  president  in  Pekin  is  very  favorable  to  Chris- 
tianity, and  the  president  in  Canton,  Dr.  Sun,  is  a  life  long 
Christian,  who,  as  father  of  the  republic,  has  been  elected 
president  of  all  China  by  the  old  and  only  constitutionally 
elected  parliament.  In  Canton,  where  the  experiment  is  being 
tried  of  governing  one  homogeneous  section  in  an  efficient, 
modern  and  democratic  manner,  his  son,  also  a  Christian,  is 
mayor.     The  influence  of  Christianity  is  out  of  all  proportion 

to  its  members. 

*     *     * 

The  Church  and 
Its  Community 

The  report  of  the  commission  on  "The  Future  Task  of  the 
Church"  is  one  of  the  most  forward  looking  religious  pro- 
nouncements in  our  time.  It  covers  every  phase  of  practical 
Christian  work,  devoting  special  chapters  to  city,  village  and 
rural   church   programs. 

Facing  China's  poverty  and  finding  the  problem  of  home, 
community  and  church  building  almost  insuperable  in  tihe  face 
of  it,  they  declare  "that  the  application  of  the  gospel  to  social 
problems  means  nothing  les,s,  in  the  long  run,  than  the  com- 
plete abolition  of  poverty."  Thus  in  village  and  rural  missions 
they  propose  to  devote  much  attention  to  "making  two  blades 
of  grass  grow  where  one  grew  before,"  and  in  the  city  field  to 
procuring  a  living  wage  and  better  incomes  in  any  way  pos- 
sible. Along  with  evangelism  they  (hope  to  enlarge  upon  every 
type  of  community  work  that  will  put  better  foundations  under 
home  and  community  building.  To  the  school  and  hospital  are 
added  agricultural  and  manual  art  and  hand-craft  courses, 
studies  in  economics  and  the  soc:al  sciences,  community  sani- 
tation and  personal  hygiene,  the  arts  and  practices  of  social 
organization  for  mutual  welfare,  and  training  in  technical 
research.  They  seek  to  set  up  "Credit  Societies"  like  those 
which  tihe  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  certain  missions  in  India  are  using 


October  26,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1331 


so  fruitfully  to  defeat  the  usurer  and  buy  homes  and  business 
for  the  humble.  They  propose  that  the  native  church  insist  on 
Christian  ethics  in  industrial  relations  and  demand  a  social 
code  for  the  workers  approximating  that  of  the  "Social  Prin- 
ciples" of  the  Federal  Council  of  Ghurches  in  America. 

The  institutional  church  is  commended  as  having  proved 
itself  in  China.  The  old  native  communities,  with  their  ancient 
customs  and  utter  lack  of  modern  social  living,  cannot  be 
reformed  by  merely  preaching  to  individuals.  The  converted 
individuals  have  to  be  shown  what  Christianity  means  in  terms 
of  the  arts  of  civilization.  It  migiht  be  said  that  the  first 
symbol  of  a  civilized  man  is  the  tooth  brush  and  of  a  civilized 
community  a  drainage  system.  In  the  church  in  these  ancient 
communities  should  center  the  place  of  instruction  and  example 
for  all  these  modern  arts  of  living  together.  The  kinder- 
garten, the  hand-craft  school,  tfne  class  in  preventive  hygiene, 
the  community  club,  the  library,  the  training  ground  for  com- 
munity action  and  leadership,  whether  for  better  roads  and 
sidewalks  or  an  improved  system  of  apprenticeship,  the  germin- 
ating center  for  a  public  school,  a  resting  place  for  coolies  and 
rickshaw  men,  and  a  score  of  other  things  are  instrumentalities 
that   will   help   ibuild    the   kingdom    of   heaven   in    communities 


whose  first  paradise  will  be  a"  bit  of  modern  social  improvement. 
They  propose  the  adoption  of  the  survey  method  to  discover 
the  needs  and  give  knowledge  for  a  workmanlike  method 
of  work. 

All  this  work  is  a  tilling  of  the  soil  and  a  preparing  of  the 
fields  for  better  seed  sowing  and  the  culture  of  souls.  Just  as 
we  must  first  have  a  Christian  man — not  merely  a  churchman 
who  may  smugly  obstruct  social  betterment  as  no  part  of  the 
work  of  the  church — so  we  need  a  community  that  is  Chris- 
tianized in  its  community  ways  to  give  fit  soil  for  the  cultiva- 
tion of  spiritual  and  moral  life.  To  this  end  the  churches 
should  direct  recreat'on  especially  into  channels  of  character 
building.  "What  use  will  humanity  make  of  its  leisure?"  asks 
Maeterlinck ;  "upon  its  employment  may  be  said  to  depend  the 
whole  destiny  of  man."  The  recreation  of  our  youth  can 
subtly  undo  all  that  our  homes,  Sunday  schools  and  churches 
seek  to  do,  or  it  can  become  the  greatest  agency  for  their  as- 
sistance. So  these  wise  leaders  in  China  propose  to  make  the 
recreation  of  young  China  a  major  interes.t.  If  young  China 
can  be  taugiht  healthy  outdoor  games,  and  how  to  play  them 
with  good  sportsmanship  and  in  a  clean  moral  way,  the  future 
of  her  civilization  is  safe.  Alva  W.  TaVLOR. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  Oct.  2,  1922. 

IN  the  life  of  a  church  the  new  year  begins  not  in  January, 
but  in  October.  When  the  harvest  is  past  and  the  sum- 
mer is  ended,  the  various  groups  within  the  church  begin 
their  service  afresh.  Back  from  the  sea  or  the  moors,  re- 
freshed by  tlhe  pause  of  the  summer,  some  with  insight  and 
enthusiasm  quickened  by  summer  schools,  the  members  of  the 
church  start  out  upon  a  new  session.  October  is  the  month 
of  re-beginnings;  and  all  who  love  the  church  of  Christ  love 
this  time  of  revived  hope,  and  rediscovered  fellowship.  In 
one  of  the  Harrow  songs  there  is  chanted  the  praise  of  this 
month : 

"0'ctober!      October! 
MarcK    for    the    dull    and    sober, 
The  suns   of   May   for  the  schoolgirl's  play, 
But  give  to  the  boys   October." 
For    other     reasons    than     those    which     move    the     boys,     there 
are  many  within  the  dh'urch  who  feel  the  same  joy  in  October; 
there  is  a  tang  in  the  air;  the  languor  of  summer  days  is  over; 
friends  are  returning  from  all  sides,  and  there  is  a  chance  of 
starting  afresh  upon   some  joyful  adventure    for   the  kingdom. 

*     *     * 
The  Near  East 

Today  the  cynic  among  us  is  declaring  that  we  shall  have 
to  look  to  the  military  to  save  us  from  war.  General  Har- 
ington  in  Constantinople  has  won  the  praise  of  all  men  for 
his  patience  and  tact.  We  are  not  out  of  the  woods  yet,  but 
if  we  do  come  out,  we  shall  owe  our  escape  to  him  more  than 
to  others.  It  has  often  happened  before  that  the  great  sol- 
dier has  been  a  great  peace-maker.  Kitchener  ended  the  Boer 
war  at  least  a  year  before  the  civil  authorities  would  have 
ended  it.  This  is  no  argument  for  militarism,  'but  if  anyone 
is.  to  be  trusted  with  the  military  machine,  it  is  not  the  civil- 
ian. It  is  surprising  how  little  the  average  citizen  has  been 
disturbed  during  the  past  week.  By  some  instinct  he  has  be- 
lieved that  there  would  be  no  war.  He  did  not  want  war,  and 
therefore  declared  that  war  would  not  come  to  pass.  On  the 
whole,  he  rather  likes  the  Turk,  on  the  somewlhlat  insufficient 
ground  that  the  Turk  is  a  gentleman,  and  on  equally  imperfect 
data  he  dislikes  the  Greeks.  If  there  were  a  war,  which  may 
yet  happen,  though  today  it  seems  more  remote,  he  would  find 
it    hard    to    work    up    t)h<e    necesisary    wrath    against    Mustapha 


Kemal.     At  present  it  is    clear  that  he  is  sore  about   France, 
but  more  hurt  and  puzzled  than  angry. 

*  *     * 

A  French  Centenary 

It  is  a  hundred  years  ago  in  November  since  the  Paris 
Evangelical  Missionary  society  was  formed.  Throughout  its 
history  it  has  been  most  intimately  related  to  our  London 
Missionary  society.  Its  firs.t  counsellor  was  a  Congregation- 
alist  minister  in  Paris,  the  Rev.  Mark  Wilks ;  it  was  Dr.  Philip 
of  South  Africa  who  induced  the  young  society  to  undertake 
work  in  Africa;  one  of  the  first  missionaries  married  a  daugh- 
ter of  Robert  Moffat;  in  Madagascar,  in  the  Loyalty  islands, 
and  elsewhere  the  society  has  been  our  very  good  friend,  and 
we  join  in  wishing  it  godspeed  at  the  beginning  of  the  new 
century.  Its  numbers  are  small  compared,  to  those  of  other 
societies,  ibut  for  two  hundred  missionaries  to  go  forth  from 
the  small  band  of  French  Evangelical  Protestants  is  no  small 
achievement.      It    is    not    the    totals,    but    the    proportions    that 

matter. 

*  *     * 

Dr.  A.  Herbert  Gray 
on  Evangelism 

Dr.  A.  Herbert  Gray,  the  author  of  "As,  Tommy  Sees  Us," 
has  spoken  words  upon  aggressive  evangelism  which  deserve 
to  be  repeated.  He  declared  that  he  had  always  been  un- 
comfortable in  every  evangelistic  mission  he  had  seen;  and 
that  for  three  reasons:  "There  was  implied  in  it  an  untrue 
view  of  scripture.  It  was  almost  entirely  characterized  by  a 
conventional  theology — or  by  no  theology  at  all;  and  I  have 
never  yet  known  a  revival  which  revealed  any  adequate  sense 
of  the  social  implications  of  Christianity.  Many  have  been 
characterized  by  an  extravagant  and  narrow  puritanism  in 
which  a  great  fuss   has  been  made  over  trifles." 

*  *     * 

Faith  and  Health 

The  visit  of  Dr.  Benson  to  London  has  revealed  once  more 
the  widespread  interest  there  is  in  the  relation  of  faith  and 
health.  Dr.  Norwood,  of  the  City  Temple,  where  the  meet- 
ings were  held,  has  spoken  some  needful  words  of  warning. 
not  indeed  against  the  belief  that  there  is  a  healing  which  may 
come  in  answer  to  prayer,  but  against  the  false  emphasis  which 
many  are  laying,   and  against  the  cherishing   hopes   which  are 


1332 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  26,  1922 


certain  in  many  cases  to  be  disappointed.  He  encouraged  his 
hearers  to  cast  themselves  upon  the  love  and  mercy  of  God, 
and  to  draw  from  his  spiritual  resources.  This  might  mean 
healing,  or  it  might  not.  but  they  who  have  the  spiritual  gifts 
have  the  chief  thing.  That  there  is  an  obsession  with  the 
physical  among  many  of  us  today,  no  one  will  deny.  It  is 
a  reaction  against  a  false  dualism  and  a  neglect  of  the  body, 
but  like  most  reactions,  it  has,  gone  too  far,  and  it  is  neces- 
sary today  to  remind  some  seekers  that  there  are  other  quests 
which  come  before  that  of  physical  health.  Dr.  Norwood,  in 
his  vigorous  and  transparently  honest  manner,  has  done  us  a 
service  by  recalling  us  to  the  true  proportions  of  things. 

*  *     * 

And   Other  Things 

Several  groups  are  leaving  for  India,  among  which  are  the 
London  Missionary  society,  which  has  important  problems  to 
face,  and  the  Anglican  Mission  of  Help,  both  of  which 
are  due  to  depart  about  the  same  time.  From  the  side 
of  India  we  have  welcomed  Mr.  K.  T.  Paul,  the  gifted  Indian 
leader  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  .  .  .  Dr.  Grenfell  begins  his  lec- 
tures tonight  under  the  chairmanship  of  Sir  Arthur  Steel  Mait- 
land.  and  on  Wednesday  he  will  Ihlave  another  distinguished 
statesman,  Lord  Milner,  to  preside  for  him.  .  .  .  The  Rev. 
Tissington  Tatlow,  of  the  Student  movement,  received  last 
week  token  of  the  esteem  and  affection  in  which  he  is  held. 
For  twenty-five  years  he  has  held  his  post,  and  no  one  thinks 
he  is  left  behind  in  the  progress  of  the  years,  for  he  has.  an 
amazing  power  of  keeping  in  touch  with  the  swiftly-changing 
line  of  students.  ...  It  is  noted  in  the  papers  that  Mr.  R.  H. 
Tawney  is  very  ill.  His  life  is  one  which  can  ill  be  spared; 
indeed  there  are  few  of  whom  it  can  be  said  with  so  much 
confidence  that  they  have  so  distinctive  a  gift  to  offer  as  the 
author  of  "The  Acquisitive  Society."  .  .  .  Two  congresses  are 
held  this  week  in  Yorkshire.  The  Giurch  Congress  at  Shef- 
field, the  Congregational  Union  at  Hull.  Neither  body  is 
legislative  in  any  effective  sense,  and  the  weakness  of  all  such 
occasions  for  the  declaration  of  ideals  is  that  no  one  is  bound 
by  tJ'nem,  and  they  commit  nobody.  .  .  .  There  is  an  interna- 
tional conference  in  London  on  the  "Reaffirmation  of  the 
World's  Moral  Ideal"  from  October  15th  to  22nd.  The  pro- 
gram is  very  strong  and  varied;  the  president  is  the  Bishop 
of  Southwark,  and  among  the  speakers  are  Dr.  W.  Adams 
Brown,  of  New  York,  Pasteur  Merle  d'Aubigne,  several  bish- 
ops,  Sir   Rider  Haggard,   and   many   others. 

*  *     * 

Some    Home   Truths 
About  the  Church 

"The  criticism  that  with  most  justice  can  be  brought  against  or- 
ganized Christianity  is  not  that  it  is  teaching  what  is  false  or  only 
partially  true,  but  it  is  teaching  what  is  true  in  an  unlovely 
and  inhuman  way.  The  church  has  lost  the  hearts  of  the  peo- 
ple because  it  has  mislaid  its  freshness,  reality  and  radiance. 
If  these  can  be  regained,  restatement  may  then  follow.  There 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

H.  N.  MacCracken,  president  of  Vassar  College. 

Sidney  M.  Berry,  minister  Carr's  Lane  Congregational 
chapel,  Birmingham,   Eng. 

Ralph  Goodale,  professor  of  English  in  Hiram  College, 
Ohio. 

Arthur  B.  Patten,  Congregational  minister  at  Tor- 
rington,  Conn.  This  present  article  is  one  of  a  series  in 
which  Mr.  Patten  is  succeeding  in  an  unusual  degree  in 
recovering  the  essence  of  historical  mysticism  without 
losing  the  modern  insight  into  the  nature  of  God. 

Arthur  B.  Rhinow,  Presbyterian  minister  of  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y. 


is  a  sense  in  which  we  church-people  appear  to  those  who 
watch  us  like  Alpine  climbers  who  after  boasting  of  the  height 
they  were  about  to  scale  take  their  ice  axe,  their  rope,  and 
other  equipment,  and  are  discovered  later  proceeding  cautious- 
ly up  Ludgate  Hill.  Now  Ludgate  Hill  is,  that  gentle  incline 
which  leads  from  Fleet  street  to  St.  Paul's." — The  Rev.  H. 
R.  L.   Sheppard   in  "The  Challenge." 

Edward  Shillito. 


BOOKS 


The  Church  in  America.  By  William  Adams  Brown.  378  pp. 
(Macmillan,  $3.)  Christian  union  halts  for  the  lack  of  a  con- 
vincing doctrine  of  the  church.  A  systematic  theologian  more 
interested  in  the  living  present  than  the  dead  past  has  wrought 
out  a  fresh  doctrine  through  observation  of  contemporaneous  re-' 
ligious  institutions. 

The  Community  Church.  By  Albert  Clay  Zumbrunnen.  169 
pp.  (Uni.  of  Chi.  Press.)  This  careful  and  scientific  study  of 
the  various  aspects  of  the  community  church  movement  throughout 
the  United  States  has  gone  far  to  standardize  methods,  points  of 
view  and  spirit  for  eight  hundred  congregations  of  Christian  be- 
lievers who  are  bent  on  cooperation  in  their  local  communities. 

Facing  the  Crisis.  By  Sherwood  Eddy.  241  pp.  (Doran, 
$1.50.)  Better  far  than  its  title,  this  book  deals  not  with  frenzied 
fear  of  coming  calamity,  but  with  reasoned  attitudes  toward  cur- 
rent problems  in  the  fields  of  theology,  sociology  and  international 
relations.  It  is  well  calculated  to  help  men  who  are  going  through 
the  doubt  period  with  regard  to  religion. 

How  to  Know  the  Bible.  By  Robert  A.  Armstrong,  205  pp. 
(Crowell,  $1.15.)  The  title  is  too  inclusive  for  the  book  deals 
with  the  Old  Testament,  but  there  is  combined  a  popular  method 
and  a  modern  view-point  which  is  difficult  to  find  in  biblical  in- 
terpretation. 

Snowden's  Sunday  School  Lessons.  By  James  H.  Snowden. 
390  pp.  (Macmillan,  $1.25.)  Modern,  evangelical,  dignified  and 
popular  seem  a  combination  of  attributes  impossible  to  find  in  a 
treatment  of  the  uniform  lesson.  A  theological  professor  of  sound 
learning  addresses  himself  to  the  thousands  of  plain  folks  who 
teach  the  children  of  the  churches. 

On  the  Trail  of  the  Peacemakers.  By  Fred  B.  Smith.  239 
pp.  (Macmillan,  $1.75.)  The  gossip  of  a  globe-trotter,  set  down  in 
entertaining  fashion,  throws  some  light  into  certain  dark  corners, 
but  is  lacking  in  a  fundamental  grasp  of  the  big  problem  of  in- 
ternationalism. 

Christianity  and  Problems  of  Today.  Bross  Lectures  at  Lake 
Forest.  159  pp.  (Scribners,  $1.25.)  Five  lectures  by  eminent 
scholars  deal  with  topics  chiefly  social  in  character  from  the  view- 
point of  the  evangelical  believer. 

The  Gospel  for  Today.  By  R.  A.  Torrey.  216  pp.  (Revell, 
$1.50.)  The  revival  of  a  belief  in  a  personal  devil,  a  forensic 
judgment  day,  a  physical  hell  of  brimstone,  and  emotional  con- 
version is  the  big  task  of  the  Christian  church  according  to  this 
Fundamentalist  leader.  The  great  hinderers  in  this  work  are  the 
theological  professors,  particularly  those  of  the  Methodist  per- 
suasion. 

Society  and  Its  Problems.  By  Grove  Samuel  Dow.  594  pp. 
(Crowell.)  A  general  manual  of  sociology  for  the  use  of  the  col- 
lege student,  written  by  a  professor  of  a  denominational  college 
who  must  keep  one  eye  on  the  racial  prejudice  of  his  community 
and  the  other  on  the  watch-dogs  of  orthodoxy.  In  spite  of  his 
handicaps,  he  has  produced  a  serviceable  book. 

Preaching  and  Sermon  Construction.. By  Paul  B.  Bull.  315 
pp.  (Macmillan,  $2.50.)  As  a  homiletic  guide  provided  by  an 
Anglican  clergyman  of  undoubted  orthodoxy  for  the  guidance  of 
young  men  who  wish  to  learn  to  preach  like  the  author,  this 
manual  is  to  be  adjudged  a  success. 


October  26,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1333 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Editorial  Correction 

By  a  printer's  error  the  communication  in  this  department  of 
last  week's  Christian  Century  entitled  "Is  the  Holy  Catholic 
Church  a  Dream?"  was  signed  by  W.  H.  Boughton,  of  Pough- 
keepsie,  N.  Y.  The  letter  was  written  by  Rev.  J.  S.  Lilley,  Du- 
buque, la,  and  should  be  entirely  dissociated  from  the  name  of 
Mr.  Boughton. 

The  Editors. 


Why  Do  We  Believe  Jesus? 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR :  In  your  issue  of  October  12,  Dr.  Albert  Edward  Day,  of 
Canton,  Ohio,  discussed  Dr.  Tittle's  admirable  paper  on  "The 
Future  of  the  Methodists."  Dr.  Day  "ventures  to  say"  that  those 
who  believe  what  Jesus  said,  not  merely  because  Jesus  said  it, 
but  because  it  is  "being  verified  by  the  accumulating  experience 
of  the  race,"  are  not  Methodists.  At  least  one  Methodist,  the 
writer  of  the  present  letter,  wishes  to  challenge  this  proposition 
and  to  challenge  the  foundation  on  which  it  rests. 

Why  accept  Jesus  as  Lord  and  Master?  Dr.  Day  explicitly 
denies  that  either  experience  (which  obviously  includes  history), 
"rationalism"  or  "mysticism"  gives  us  any  ground  for  faith.  The 
natural  inference  is  that  Dr.  Day  is  a  thorough-going  skeptic. 
But  no;  he  says,  "We  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  Man  and  we 
believe  him" ;  that  is  all  there  is  to  it.  The  innocent  bystander 
then  may  say,  "We  hear  the  voice  of  Mohammed  and  we  believe 
him;  the  voice  of  Buddha,  and  believe  him;  the  voices  of  Nietzsche 
and  Mary  Baker  Eddy  and  believe  them."  On  Dr.  Day's  premises, 
why  not?  Nothing  is  gained  for  religion  in  the  long  run  by 
following  the  path  of  the  double  truth. 

No  one  can  speak  for  Dr.  Tittle  save  himself ;  but  I.  should  be 
surprised  if  he  meant  by  the  appeal  to  experience  what  Dr.  Day 
interprets  him  to  mean.  The  ideals  of  Jesus  have,  of  course,  not 
been  adequately  tested  in  experience ;  but  they  appeal  to  us  as  true 
precisely  because,  insofar  as  they  are  tried,  they  are  found  to 
satisfy  our  mind  as  a  whole.  The  principle  of  reason  is  that  of 
a  coherent  world,  a  meaningful  interpretation  and  organization 
of  experience  as  a  whole. 

In  Dr.  Day's  waste-basket  are  to  be  found  all  historical  and 
mystical  experiences,  and  reason  itself.  There,  and  not  in  his 
letter,  are  to  be  found  the  makings  of  the  test  of  religious  truth. 
If  all  who  appeal  to  social  and  mystical  experience  as  the  grounds 
of  a  reasonable  faith  in  Jesus  are  to  be  excommunicated  ipso  facto, 
where  will  the  fathers  of  Methodism  stand  in  the  judgment — 
not  to  mention  St.  Paul  and  St.  Augustine,  St.  Thomas  Aquinas 
and  Martin  Luther? 

Department  of  Philosophy, 

Boston  University.  Edgar  S.   Brightman. 


Labor's  Leadership 


Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  Your  correspondent,  Mr.  Sparks,  in  the  issue  of  Septem- 
ber 14th  says,  "The  country  as  a  whole  is  becoming  impressed 
with  the  fact  that  there  are  some  high  grade,  responsible,  capable 
executives  among  the  leaders  of  organized  labor."  That  is  exactly 
what  the  country  is  not  impressed  with.  I  have  recently  traveled 
several  thousands  of  miles  in  the  central  and  eastern  parts  of  the 
United  States  mingling  with  people  of  all  classes  and  the  strong- 
est indictment  I  find  against  organized  labor  is  that  its  leadership 
is  as  red  as  it  dare  be  and  as  godless  as  can  be  named.  Suppose 
the  head  of  organized  labor  in  this  country  was  a  man  whose 
blood  and  training  had  brought  him  into  sympathy  with  the  high- 
est  religious   and  moral   ideals   of   our   land.      That   type   o-f   man 


would  have  gone  to  Herrin,  111.,  and  stayed  there  until  the  ends 
of  justice  and  righteousness  were  obtained,  and  by  so  doing 
would  have  scored  one  for  organized  labor. 

I  wonder  just  how  much  the  public  is  impressed  with  the  char- 
acter of  the  leading  labor  leaders  in  Chicago,  for  instance.  When 
the  names  of  Debs,  Foster,  Goldman  and  others  of  their  manner 
are  mentioned,  indeed,  the  American  people  are  "impressed."  If 
organized  labor  in  this  country  would  begin  at  the  top  and  on 
down  through  local  unions  would  give  us  an  American.  Christian 
leadership,  men  who  would  come  into  our  churches  throughout 
the  land  and  announce  a  program  of  righteousness,  using  the 
weapons  of  a  godly  warfare,  instead  of  guns  and  dynamite,  then 
the  American  people  would  be  impressed  in  a  way  that  has  never 
yet  obtained. 

At  present  union  labor  is  working  double  shift  to  deepen  the 
gulf  between  itself  and  the  public.  The  reckoning  has  already 
begun  and  the  severity  of  the  judgment  that  falls  will  depend 
on  how  rapidly  organized  labor  can  align  itself  on  the  side  of 
justice,  honesty,  and  true  Americanism.  The  American  public  is 
not  unmindful  of  the  fact  that  our  regular  stated  coal  strikes  are 
voted  by  members  of  the  American  Federation  of  Labor  who 
owe  allegiance  to  foreign  flags  and  who  can  neither  read  nor 
write  our  language  nor  cast  a  vote  at  our  elections.  According 
to  union  labor,  black  men  are  unfit  for  membership  in  its  ranks,, 
but  the  red  scum  of  eastern  and  southern  Europe  are  entirely 
eligible  to  come  here  and  be  given  the  power  to  tie  up  the  indus- 
tries of  this  entire  nation  and  freeze  our  children  by  the  tens 
of  thousands  out  of  our  public  schools.  A  tyranny  second  to  none 
the  world  has  ever  witnessed. 

I  am  interested  in  the  articles  that  your  regular  contributors 
write  in  defense  of  organized  labor  as  it  is  functioning  at  present. 
If  two  or  three  of  them  would  don  overalls  and  work  in  the 
average  union  machine  shop  for  five  years  they  would  get  a  new 
string  for  their  fiddles  and  a  new  song  for  their  books.  To  some, 
parlor  bolshevism  is  a  delightful  seance. 

Ash  Grove,  Mo.  Ansley  B.  Blacks. 

Faith  and  Experience 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR :  In  the  issue  of  October  12  Mr.  Day  writes  interestingly 
about  the  reasons  why  men  believe  on  Jesus.  He  says  that  in  his 
judgment  men  do  not  believe  because  the  wisdom  of  his  sayings 
has  been  verified  by  experience.  He  thinks  that  because  the  Chris- 
tian social  order  has  not  been  actually  tried  men  do  not  attempt 
it  by  reason  of  experience,  but  by  reason  of  Jesus'  history.  May 
we  not  say  that  the  history  of  Jesus  is  not  mainly  what  is  written 
in  the  New  Testament.  That  is  by  itself  a  very  meager  account. 
But  the  history  of  Jesus  is  written  in  the  results  of  his  teaching, 
and  in  the  experiences  of  his  followers.  It  is  only  those  who  are 
"willing  to  do  his  will"  who  know  that  he  has  authority  from 
heaven.  The  story  of  the  New  Testament  alone  would  not  affect 
me,  I  am  sure,  but  as  fast  as  I  can  verify  it  I  verify  my  confi- 
dence in  him.  And  having  that  confidence  I  follow  his  word 
beyond  the  place  where  experience  can  take  me.  Then  I  venture 
out  on  faith. 

Yonkers,  N.  Y.  Alvah  S.  Hobart. 

The  Blessing  of  Denominationalism 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  With  much  interest  I  read  the  article  "The  Denomina- 
tions: Tragedy  or  Comedy?"  by  John  R.  Scotford.  One  thing  is 
certain,  whatever  denominations  may  be,  they  are  permanent.  In 
time  there  may  come  the  amalgamation  of  the  various  Christian 
bodies  but  who  living  today  will  be  alive  to  witness  such  a  miracle? 
I  do  not  altogether  like  the  phrase  "tragedy  or  comedy"  applied 


1334 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  26,  1922 


to  the  denominations.  The  inference  is  that  they  are  either  use- 
less in  wreck  or  in  folly.  Denominations  are  neither  tragic  nor 
foolish.  Were,  however,  denominational  lines  set  aside  it  would 
be  both  tragedy  and  comedy  for  any  one  great  body  to  attempt  to 
run  the  whole  affair. 

It  is  no  more  possible  to  set  aside  denominational  lines  than  it 
is  possible  to  set  aside  color  or  national  lines.  The  community 
church  is  supposed  to  be  altogether  non-denominational;  in  some 
respects  it  is.  yet  in  every  community  church  there  are  members, 
and  not  a  few.  whose  pride  is  to  boast  of  heredity,  religious  an- 
cestry and  their  foreign  extraction.  With  them  there  is  always  a 
hyphen  before  the  "American."  The  pride  of  blood  is  something 
hard  to  expunge.  The  chances  are  denominations  will  continue  to 
exist  and  prosper.  They  may  not  be  either  tragedy  or  comedy,  but 
they  certainly  may  be  either  a  blessing  or  a  curse.  They  are  a 
blessing  when  they  co-operate.  Many  of  the  denominations  are 
already  cooperating.  The  Federal  Council  of  Churches  of  Christ 
has  done  that  much.  What  has  already  been  done  by  the  few 
denominations  in  the  body  can  be  done  by  all,  if  they  would  but 
put  aside  their  unearthly  presumptions.  When  denominations 
hold  themselves  aloof  by  the  spirit  of  superiority  or  the  claim  of 
apostolic  succession  or  the  monopoly  on  salvation  there  is  nothing 
that  can  ensue  but  a  curse. 

The  church  as  a  whole  is  anticipating  progress.  This  dream 
will  never  be  realized  till  all  the  bodies  get  together,  not  in  a 
merger  nor  organic  union,  but  in  the  spirit  of  trust  and  friend- 
ship and  work  together  along  their  different  lines  among  their 
different  people  and  classes  for  the  salvation  of  souls.  Denomi- 
nations are  here  to  stay.  Why  worry  about  that?  The  many  are. 
better  than  one.  If  there  were  one  which  would  it  be,  Anglican, 
Presbyterian.  Methodist  or  Salvation  Army?  Would  one  do 
the  work  of  all  in  all  the  different  ways  among  all  the  different 
classes  of  people?  Does  any  one  do  all  the  work  of  the  many 
now  ? 

The  many  are  better  than  the  one.  Voltaire  was  not  so  far 
from  the  truth  of  the  matter  when  he  wrote  in  his  "Letters  on 
the  English"  these  words :  "Were  there  but  one  religion  in  Eng- 
land, there  would  be  a  danger  of  despotism,  were  there  but  two, 
they  would  cut  each  other's  throats.  But  there  are  thirty,  and 
accordingly  they  dwell  together  in  peace  and  happiness." 

Millstone,  X.  J.  John  Neander. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Jesus,  the  Great  Physician* 

PEOPLE  are  intensely  interested  in  the  healing  of  mind  and 
body.  Mental  torture  and  bodily  pain  are  so  cruel  ami 
persistent  that  relief  is  eagerly  sought.  Various  cults  of 
faith-healing  have  long  existed.  Indian  philosophies  worked  to- 
ward peace  and  rest.  Christian  Science  seeks  bodily  health  and 
a  mind  harmonized.  Rufus  Jones,  the  Quaker,  talks  of  "har- 
monized men."  The  latest  sensation  is  Coue,  the  French  gentle- 
man, who  moves  about  his  beautiful  garden,  suggesting  health. 
His  method  of  auto-suggestion  is  now  the  subject  of  intelligent 
conversation.  Coming  into  his  garden,  Coue  found  a  blacksmith 
who  had  been  unable  to  use  his  arm  for  ten  years.  "You  can  lift 
it,"  said  the  doctor.  "No,  I  cannot,"  replied  the  man.  "Say  co 
yourself,  'I  can  lift  my  arm,  I  can  lift  my  arm.'  "  The  man  began 
to  repeat  it  over  and  over.  "Now  lift  it!"  said  Coue  with  great 
authority — and  the  blacksmith  raised  his  arm  above  his  head. 
'Now  go  back  to  your  forge  and  light  the  fire,"  said  Coue.  Even 
more  remarkable  than  the  fact  of  his  cures  is  the  fact  that  he 
accepts  no  money  for  all  his  work.     Read  his  book. 

Recently  I  listened  to  a  series  of  lectures  on  "Shakespeare." 
I  was  amazed  at  Shakespeare's  knowledge  of  what  we  now  call 
"psychology."  He  never  knew  our  word,  but  he  did  know  men 
j.nd  women.  Therefore  he  could  unfold  the  minds  of  Prospero. 
Lear,  Hamlet,  Macbeth,  Brutus,  Falstaff  and  all  the  rest  of  his 
superb  characters. 


Now  Jesus  never  studied  either  medicine  nor  anything  akin  to 
so-called  Christian  Science,  but  as  he  knew  men  he  was  able  to 
minister  to  the  whole  man — to  his  physical  needs,  to  his  sinful 
soul,  and  to  his  mind  diseased.  Jesus  made  no  mistakes  and  there- 
fore he  did  not  ignore  the  body.  No  careful  student  of  the  words 
and  works  of  Jesus  can  fail  to  be  impressed  by  his  ministry  of 
healing.  Sick,  broken  men  called  out  his  loving  consideration. 
His  presence  was  health.  He  made  people  whole.  I  know  a 
doctor  whose  entry  into  a  sick  room  is  better  than  a  medicine. 
Before  he  comes  the  room  is  full  of  apprehension,  fear,  disease, 
death.  He  enters — the  atmosphere  changes,  fear  vanishes,  disease 
fades  away — health,  happiness,  abundant  life  possess  that  room. 
Jesus  was  harmony.  Jesus  was  health.  His  very  presence  drove 
out  devils,  cured  disease,  and  established  sanity,  harmony  and  well 
adjusted  life.  Jesus  was  a  radiant  personality.  We  have  discov- 
ered an  element  called  radium ;  it  illumines,  it  cures.  Jesus  was 
in  harmony  with  God ;  sin  never  touched  him  with  its  devitalizing 
power ;  he  was  crystalline  love ;  he  was  strong  will ;  his  look  was 
life.  Jesus  healed  men  as  the  lark  sings.  There  is  nothing  un- 
scientific in  all  this.  Our  science  is  imperfect ;  we  know  im- 
perfectly. We  are  rapidly  changing  our  ideas  of  medicine.  New 
and  better  methods  of   treatment  are  constantly  being  developed. 

Jesus  was  a  great  physician ;  he  cured  body  and  soul — why 
should  we  ignore  the  body?  The  church  should  advance  healing. 
I  have  often  wished  that  my  church  had  its  own  hospital,  where 
we  could  care  for  our  own  sick  and  where  others  could  come 
under  our  influence.  We  do  help  Dr.  Osgood  in  China  and  that 
is  something.  The  hospitals  have  gotten  away  from  the  churches 
in  many  cases,  but  the  social  workers  are  bringing  them  back 
toward  the  church.  Medical  missions,  dispensaries  in  settlement 
houses,  Christian  visiting  nurses,  and  Christian  doctors  and  nurses 
bring  health  and  peace  through  distinctly  Christian  channels. 
Wise  and  good  ministers  are  of  untold  value  in  sick-rooms,  while 
the  Christian  spirit  expressed  in  beautiful  mothers  and  in  nobie 
homes  continues  to  bring  peace,  joy,  health  and  full  life  in  many 
ways.     The  church  must  concern  herself  with  the  health  of  men. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


•  Nov.   12,   "Jesus  the  Great  Phys,lclan."    Luke  5:17-2fl. 


Is  Liberalism  Losing? 

The  achievements  of  the  past  three  years  are 
superficially  disappointing. 

The  nations  of  the  world,  after  a  war  to  end  war, 
are  still  enmeshed  in  the  toils  of  the  old  diplo- 
macy and  the  pre-war  militarism. 

Qtye  UtattrlpjBter  (faxmrbimi 

WEEKLY 
tells   you   what    the   liberal    mind    of   England    is 
thinking  about  the  serious  problems  of  today. 
Week  by  week  it  has  an  unbiased  discussion  of 
international  politics,  a  complete  presentation  of 
important  general  news  from  every  country,  and 
a  full  book  review  that  keeps  the  reader  posted 
on  the  best  in  current  literature. 
Given  an  hour  or  two   of  time  each   week  The 
Manchester  Guardian  Weekly  will  keep  a  man's 
knowledge  of  the  world  in  repair  and  enable  him 
to  be  an  authority  in  that  subject  in  which  it  tells 
most  to  be  an  authority — one's  own  times. 

Mail  coupon   below 

To   MANCHESTER  GUARDIAN   NEWSPAPERS,   Inc., 

220   West   42nd    Street, 

New  York  City 

I  enclose  three  dollars  for  a  year's  subscription  to  THE 
MANCHESTER  GUARDIAN  WEEKLY,  to  be  mailed  to  me 
direct  from  Manchester,  England,  commencing  with  the  cur- 
rent issue. 


Name    . . 
Address 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Fruits  Meet  for 
Repentance 

When  Bishop  Nicholson  preached  from 
a  step-ladder  in  the  Chicago  loop  dis- 
trict this  past  year  he  was  casting  bread 
upon  waters,  as  all  preachers  do.  Re- 
cently a  business,  man  who  came  to  see 
him,  reported  on  that  street  audience. 
This  business  man  has  an  employe  who 
once  stole  twenty  dollars  from  the  firm. 
Since  hearing  the  sermon  from  the  step- 
ladder,  the  employe  has  made  restitution 
of  the  money.  A  new  open-air  preaching 
station  will  be  opened  soon  in  the  loop 
adjacent  to  the  corner  where  the  new 
Methodist   Temple  is  being  built. 

Successor  Found 
for  Dr.  Coe 

The  resignation  of  Dr.  Coe  from  the 
chair  of  religious  education  at  Union 
Theological  Seminary  made  a  wide  bre&dh 

kin  the  faculty  of  that  institution.  The 
trustees  have  acted  promptly,  however, 
and  announcement  is  made  of  the  ap- 
pointment of  Harrison  S.  Elliott  who  in 
recent  years  has  been  acting  as  editor  of 
the  splendid  publications  of  the  Associa- 
tion Press.  Under  the  leadership  of  Mr. 
Elliott,  the  study  manuals  of  this  press 
have  been  of  outstanding  quality,  and  it 
has  been  this  service  which  recommended 
Mr.   Elliott  to  the  teaching  position. 

Catholic  Newspaper  Confesses 
Failure   in    Relief   Work 

The  Catholic  weekly,  America,  makes 
an  interesting  confession  in  a  recent  is- 
sue of  the  paper.  Discussing  the  starva- 
tion in  central  Europe  and  the  raising  of 
funds  to  save  human  life,  it  charges  that 
the  Catholic  churclh  has  been  impotent 
in  the  face  of  a  great  opportunity.  Its 
indictment  is  in  stronger  terms  than 
Protestant  papers  would  care  to  formu- 
late: "It  is  estimated  that,  since  the  war, 
more  than  300  American  societies  or  or- 
ganizations have  been  engaged  in  some 
form  or  phase  of  European  relief.  Not 
one  of  them  has  been  a  Catholic  organi- 
zation. 

And  this  in  the  face  of  the  fact  that 
t)he  vast  majority  of  people  in  Ireland, 
Belgium,  France,  Italy,  Austria,  Hungary, 
Bavaria,  Czechoslovakia,  Poland  and  Ju- 
goslavia are  Catholics.  It  is,  the  Catholics 
who  have  suffered  most  during  and  after 
the  war,  and  yet  no  American  Catholic 
organization  of  any  kind  has  gone 
among  them.  Individual  Catholics  have 
been  more  than  generous  to  the  Red 
Cross,  the  Hoover  Mission  and  even  to 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  but  no  organized  effort 
of  any  kind  has  been  made  by  American 
Catholics  to  set  up  a  society  here.  The 
Protestant  Mr.  Hoover  has  done  more 
in  one  month  in  Poland  to  retain  life  in 
the  bodies  of  starving  Catholic  Poles 
than  all  the  Catholics  of  all  the  world 
have  done.  And  this  statement  stands 
in  the  face  of  the  magnificent  relief  which 
came  from  certain  Catholic  Poles  in  ana 
around  Buffalo  and  Chicago  and  from 
that     unobtrusive      Catholic     prelate     who 


had  his  abode  on  the  banks  of  the  Tiber 
and  who  almost  alone,  of  all  the  Catho- 
lics, of  the  world,  has  been  genuinely  so- 
licitous  for  his  starving  children." 

University  of  Chicago  Announces 
Preachers  for  Autumn 

The  religious  life  of  the  students  at 
the  University  of  Chicago  is  carefully 
studied  and  provision  is  made  for  their 
care.  Among  the  methods  used  is  the 
appointment  of  eminent  ministers  from 
various  parts,  of  America  as  University 
preachers.  The  first  university  preacher 
for  'October  at  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago was  Professor  Theodore  Gerald 
Soares,  head  of  the  department  of  prac- 
tical theology,  on  Oct.  8.  On  Settlement 
Sunday,  Oct.  15,  the  work  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago  Settlement  in  the  Stock- 


yards district  was  presented.  Dr.  Francis 
G.  Peabody,  of  the  Harvard  Divinity 
school,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  will  be  the 
preacher  on  Oct.  22;  and  Dr.  Lynn  Har- 
old Hough,  of  the  Central  Methodist 
church,  Detroit,  Mich.,  on  Oct.  29.  The 
first  preacher  in  November  will  also  be 
Dr.  Hough,  who  will  be  followed  in  the 
same  month  by  Bisshop  Charles  D.  Wil- 
liams of  Michigan,  and  Rev.  M.  Ashby 
Jones  of  the  Ponce  de  Leon  Baptist 
church,    Atlanta,    Ga. 

Work   Out   Larger  Plan  of 
Church  Publicity  in   Chicago 

Rev.  J.  T.  Brabner  Smith,  chairman  of 
the  commission  on  publicity  of  the  Chi- 
cago Churclh  Federation  council,  is  now 
at  work  to  get  much  larger  display  ad- 
vertising of  evangelical   churches   in   the 


Union  Plan  Evokes  Caustic  Criticism 


No   critic  of  the     recently     elaborated 
plan    for   union   which    has    been    worked 
out    by    the    bishops    of    the     Anglican 
church  and  the  Free  dhurchmen  is  more 
caustic    than    Dr.    T.    Rhonda    Williams, 
pastor   of   the    Congregational    church    at 
Brighton.     He    shows    that    the    require- 
ment  of  baptism  bars   the    Quakers    and 
the  Salvation  Army  from  the  union  plan. 
The  exclusion  of  the  Quakers  particular- 
ly  grieves   this      Congregational      writer. 
His    estimate   of   the    whole   document   is 
that  it  is  disingenuous,  covering  up  diffi- 
culties  with    clever    phrases    rather    than 
facing    them    with    constructive    thinking. 
His    criticism    will    doubtless    have    large 
influence    in    the    making    of    opinion    on 
this  matter  in  England.     He  says:  "When 
the    report    discusses    the    nature    of    the 
ministry    it    slhows    that    the    concession 
made   by   Free   churchmen   is   the   accep- 
tance  of   the    Episcopate,    and    Anglicans 
seem  to     concede   the     retention  of     the 
Presbyterian    and    Congregational    orders 
with  bishops  who  shall  be  representative 
and    constitutional.      How    this    is    to    be 
done    is    not    explained,    and    is    certainly 
not    clear.      The    authority    of    the    whole 
body  is  to  be  given  to  a  minister  in  or- 
dination by  a  bishop'.     And  yet  our  Free 
churclh    negotiators    assure    us    that    they 
have  not  consented  to  be  reordained,  and 
the  interim  report  does  not  speak  of  re- 
ordination.      But   whether   it   means    that 
only    men    coming    into    the    ministry    in 
the  future  are  to  be  ordained  by  a  bishop, 
one  cannot  tell.     To  me  it  is  not  at  all 
clear     how     a     Congregational     ministei 
could   remain   a    Congregational    minister 
and  yet  make  an  ordination  vow  to  obey 
his    superior    officers,    which    I    suppose 
would    be    the    case    in    ordination    by    a 
bishop.     These  points  are  not  at  all  elu- 
cidated in   the   report. 

"All  I  can  say  is  that  I  shall  go  to 
the  end  of  my  day  without  reordination. 
The  conference  was  agreed  that  the  var- 
ious ministries  which  had  grown  up  in 
the  different  denominations  have  been 
'manifestly  and   abundantly   used   by   the 


Holy  Spirit.'  In  that  case  I  cannot  see 
why  the  Anglican  church  should  not  use 
them  as  they  are.  If  they  are  good 
enough  for  God,  they  surely  ought  to  be 
good   enough    for   Anglicans. 

"As  to  creeds,  we  find  that  the  Apos- 
tles' creed  is  to  be  used  at  the  baptismal 
service  and  the  Nicene  creed  to  be  ac- 
cepted as  a  sufficient  statement  of  the 
corporate  faith  in  Christ  of  the  United 
church.  It  is  carefully  said,  however, 
that  'a  reasonable  liberty  of  interpreta- 
tion' is  to  be  granted.  We  know  quite 
well  what  this  means  in  practice.  It 
means  prevarication.  We  subscribe  to 
certain  words  as  an  objective  standard 
of  truth,  and  yet  we  are  at  liberty  to 
interpret  them  quite  differently.  Where, 
in  that  case,  is  the  objective  standard? 
Why  should  the  church  make  ministers 
take  vows  in  certain  words  and  phrases 
when  they  cannot  mean  what  the  words 
convey  to  the  ordinary  man? 

"One  of  the  negotiators  told  me  that 
what  brought  him  to  consent  to  the  ac- 
ceptance of  the  Nicene  creed  in  this  re- 
port was  the  ingenious  way  in  which  one 
of  the  bishops  explained  that  taking  the 
Nicene  creed  only  meant  that  we  were  to 
express  a  sort  of  loyalty  to  the  church, 
wihich  adopted  the  creed  in  the  fourth 
century!  If  that  is  not  a  shuffle,  I  do 
not  know  what  the  word  means..  The 
time  has  surely  arrived  when  it  is  neces- 
sary for  the  church  to  be  absolutely  sin- 
cere and  honest  in  its  message.  To  keep 
on  repeating  old  creeds  when  we  do  not 
half  believe  them  is  not  honest,  and  it 
cannot  be  good  for  the  spirit  of  the  man 
who  does  it,  or  anybody  else.  If  this 
is  the  price  at  which  to  buy  unity,  I  am 
quite  certain  that  many  of  us  are  not 
going  to  pay  it.  The  real  way  to  unity 
is  to  lay  the  emphasis  on  spiritual  reli- 
gion and  the  good  life,  not  on  doctrinal 
or  ecclesiastical  considerations  at  all. 
Earnestness  in  the  former  and  freedom 
in  the  latter  is  the  real  way  to  secure 
that  unity  of  the  spirit  which  is  the  only 
bond  of  peace." 


1336 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  26,  1922 


city.  The  various  fad  religions  have  tak- 
en large  space,  one  daily  paper  running 
over  a  column  a  week  of  announcements 
of  spiritualistic  meetings.  Dr.  Smith  pro- 
poses that  the  evangelical  churches  shall 
advertise  by  neighborhoods,  and  has 
worked  out  a  plan  which  will  cost  only 
two  dollars  a  week  for  the  minimum 
space. 

Why  Don't  the  Methodists 
and    Lutherans   Trade? 

In  the  United  Lutheran  church  there 
are  395  more  ministers  than  there  are 
parishes.  This  anomalous  s  tuation 
arises  from  the  fact  that  several  con- 
stituent denominations  have  come  to- 
gether, and  in  many  communities  local 
church  union  has  taken  place  among  the 
Lutherans,  who  now  have  a  superfluity 
of  ministers.  Meanwhile,  the  advertis- 
ing columns  of  certain  Methodist  papers 
contain  advertisements  from  various  dis- 
trict superintendents  who  are  seeking 
men.  When  a  town  of  eight  hundred 
with  a  modern  parsonage  and  a  salary  of 
sixteen  hundred  dollars  has  to  be  adver- 
tised, something  is  wrong.  Why  not  ar- 
range some  kind  of  an  exchange  between 
Methodists  and  Lutherans,  for  Metho- 
dists have  too  many  churches  and  Lu- 
therans   too    many    m'nisters? 

Religious  Journal  Starts 
Moving    Picture    Department 

Realizing  that  the  use  of  motion  pic- 
tures in  the  churches  is  quite  beyond 
the  experimental  stage  and  that  there  is 
need  of  a  reliable  source  for  clean  pic- 
tures, the  Christian  Herald  of  New  York 
has  recently  established  a  mot'on  picture 
bureau.  Every  single  foot  of  film  that  is 
distributed  through  the  Christian  Herald 
Motion-Picture  bureau  will  be  inspected 
and  stamped  with  the  guarantee  of  the 
Christian  Herald  that  it  conforms  to 
the  highest  standards  of  morals  and  good 
taste.  A  library  of  unusual  excellence 
has  been  formed  and  additional  subjects 
are  being  constantly  added  to  it.  Far- 
reaching  plans  for  the  production  of  pic- 
tures of  unusual  artistic  merit  with  mis- 
sionary backgrounds  are  being  formu- 
lated, but  the  output  will  include  all 
classes  of  film.  There  are  B'ble  stories, 
travel  reels,  comedies  and  dramas  with 
clean,  wholesome  stories  for  entertain- 
ment, natural  history  subjects,  camping, 
hunting  and  fishing  pictures,  exploration, 
and  everything  else  that  would  go  to 
make  a  diversified  entertainment  for  a 
mid-week  evening  or  to  provide  the  il- 
lustration for  a  Sunday  evening  lecture. 
The  Christian  Herald  believes  the  church 
is  entitled  to  consideration  in  the  making 
and  marketing  of  motion-pictures.  It 
believes  the  motion-picture  industry  is 
mak;ng  a  big  mistake  in  refusing  to  have 
business  relations  with  the  religious  and 
educational  institutions  of  the  country. 
The  church  and  the  school,  next  to 
the  home,  have  more  to  do  with 
molding  the  lives  of  children  and 
young  people  than  any  other  factors 
in  our  national  life.  On  them  rests 
American  culture.  On  them  rests  the 
moral  growth  of  the  generation.  The  al- 
most    universal    attendance     at     motion- 


picture  theaters  makes  the  film  an  ex- 
tremely important  influence  that  must  be 
taken  from  commerical  hands  and  placed 
under  the  control  of  devoted  and  conse- 
crated men  who  will  use  it  for  the  (high- 
est  purposes." 

Adventist  Denomination  Holds 
Convention   in   Kansas   City 

The  Seventh  Day  Adventists  held  their 
fall  conference  at  Kansas  City  Sept.  20- 
27.  Their  statistical  reports  are  impres- 
sive. They  conduct  operations  in  108 
countries,  divided  among  8  division  con- 
ferences, 51  union  conferences  compris- 
ing 139  local  conferences  and  160  mis- 
sion fields,  with  15,009  evangelistic  and 
institutional  workers  in!  their  employ. 
The  denomination  is  working  in  179  lan- 
guages, publications  are  issued  in  100, 
and  "connected  with  the  movement  are 
also  204  institutions,  representing,  to- 
gether with  conference  organizations  and 
church  buildings,  a  total  investment  of 
$30,399,461.49  and  an  aggregate  annual 
income  of  over  $23,000,000."  Tlhe  number 
of  organized  churches   now  stands  at  4,- 


730,  an  increase  of  189  during  the  year. 
The  membership  of  churches  is  198,088, 
an  increase  of  12,638  during  1921.  This 
church  observes  tithing,  and  the  money 
given  for  church  purposes  last  year  was 
$8,508,056.19. 

Federal   Council   Opposes 
Ku  Klux   Klan 

Without  using  the  name  of  the  organ-, 
ization,  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches 
has  taken  action  which  seems  directed 
against  the  Ku  Klux  Klan.  The  follow- 
ing statement  has  been  issued  from  the 
offices  of  the  council:  "The  administra- 
tive committee  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
the  Churches  of  Christ  in  America  rec- 
ords its  strong  conviction  that  the  recent 
rise  of  organizations  whose  members  are 
masked,  oath-bound  and  unknown,  and 
whose  activities  have  the  effect  of  arous- 
ing religious  prejudice  and  racial  antipa- 
thies, is  fraught  with  grave  consequences 
to  the  church  and  to  society  at  large. 
Any  organization  whose  activities  tend 
to  set  class  against  class  or  race  against 
race  is  consistent  neither  with  the  ideals 


Bryan  Causes  Trouble  for  Public  School 


THE  campaign  of  William  Jennings 
Bryan  against  evolution  resulted  in 
an  attempt  at  medieval  legislation  in 
Kentucky  last  winter  and  has  brought  to 
grief,  many  an  honest  teacher  in  a  de- 
nominational college  who  would  not 
deny  his  educational  faith.  But  still  other 
ugly  evidences  of  intolerance  are  appear- 
ing, not  the  least  threatening  of  which  is 
the  fact  that  the  smaller  and  more  con- 
servative denominations  are  growing  un- 
friendly to  the  public  school.  Dr.  G.  H. 
Trabert  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  Lutheran 
voices,  the  following  opinions  with  regard 
to  the  public  school:  "Children  and 
young  people  who  have  been  taught  to 
reverence  an  almighty  and  omniscient 
God,  and  who  have  been  led  to  believe 
that  man  is  the  crown  of  God's  creative 
work,  should  not  /be  led  astray  by  teach- 
ers who  believe  that  the  account  of  t'he 
creation,  as  given  in  God's  holy  word, 
the  Bible,  is  a  myth,  and  so  have  their 
religious  principles  undermined,  their 
conscience  degraded  and  all  reverence  for 
Almighty  God  destroyed.  Has  the  state 
a  right  to  interfere  with  the  religious 
convictions  of  its  people  as,  long  as  they 
are  loyal  to  the  government  and  uphold 
its  sacred  institutions?  Has  it  a  moral 
or  legal  right,  through  its  schools, 
whether  it  be  public  schools,  or  normal 
schools,  or  state  universities,  to  tolerate 
teachers  or  iprofessors,  who,  under  the 
disguise  of  science  (so-called)  try  to  lead 
away  the  youth  from  the  religious  con- 
victions received  in  the  dhurch  and  the 
home?  It  is  an  undeniable  fact  that  ir- 
religion  is  alarmingly  on  the  increase 
throughout  our  country.  In  many  cases 
those  who  have  departed  far  from  the 
teachings  of  the  Bible  cTafm  to  be  very 
religious,  but  it,  is  irreligious  all  the 
same.  The  teachings  of  some  of  tlhe  pro- 
fessors in  our  public  institutions  of 
learning  is  the  crassest  irreligion.  They 
try  to  undermine  the  faith  of  our  youth, 


and  so  aim  a  blow  at  the  religion  as 
taught  in  God's  word,  the  result  of  which 
is   the   demoralizaton   of  the   nation." 

This  writer  does  not  Ihesitate  to  sug- 
gest that  the  Lutherans,  should  every- 
where organize  parish  schools  where  the 
pure  word  of  God  would  be  taught  with- 
out the  deadly  heresy  of  Darwinism. 
Probably  a  less  sincere  attitude  is  that 
of  the  Brotherlhood  of  the  Old  Order, 
Amish  Mennonite  church  of  the  state  ai 
Indiana,  which  recently  hired  an  attorney 
and  prayed  to  be  relieved  from  that  por- 
tion of  the  law  requiring  attendance  of 
children  of  high  school  age  in  the  pub- 
lic schools  of  Indiana.  The  Mennonites 
charge  that  their  children  are  taught 
evolution  and  higher  criticism  and  for 
this  reason  they  wish  the  children  ex- 
empted from  the  requirements  of  the 
law.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  they  wish  to 
put  their  children  to  work  on  the  farms 
before  they  reach  the  age  of  sixteen. 
Among  other  items  in  the  reply  of  the 
state  board  of  education  are  the  follow- 
ing: "The  State  Board  of  Education  begs 
to  remind  the  petitioners  that  their  re- 
ligious freedom  is  no  more  violated  by 
the  law  requiring  high  school  attend- 
ance, than  by  the  law  requiring  attend- 
ance upon  the  elementary  grades.  The 
petitioners  are  in  error  in  their  contention 
that  'a  firm  and  sincere  belief  in  the  in- 
spiration of  the  Bible'  is  in  any  way  con- 
tradicted by  the  curricula  of  the  high 
schools.  Higher  criticism,  evolution,  and 
the  denial  of  miracles,  against  which  the 
petitioners  protest,  are  not  in  the  course 
of  study  prescribed  for  the  high  schools." 

The  whole  discussion  helps,  however, 
to  illuminate  the  legal  status  of  the 
teacher  in  the  public  sdhools,  seldom 
found,  who  uses  his  position  to  make 
open  attacks  on  religion  and  to  propagate 
Ingersollian  views.  The  teachings  of 
Bob  Ingersoll  have  no  more  legal  standing 
room  than  do  those  of  John  Calvin. 


October  26,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1337 


of  the  churches  nor  with  true  patriotism, 
however  vigorous  or  sincere  may  be  its 
professions  of  religion  and  Americanism. 
Evils  of  lawlessness  and/  immorality, 
however  serious,  can  never  be  remedied 
by  secret,  private  and  unauthorized  ac- 
tion. They  must  be  bandied  by  the  state 
and  by  the  recognized  forces  of  educa-. 
tion.  For  groups  of  individuals  wear- 
ing masks  and  concealing  their  identity 
to  pass  judgment  on  men  and  women 
and  to  carry  out  humiliating  measures 
of  their  own  devising,  is  subversive  of 
every  principle  of  civilized  government, 
and  undermines  res,pect  for  the  estab- 
lished agencies  of  law  and  order." 

Topics  Proposed  for  Discussion 
at  Local  Conferences 

In  preparation  for  the  World  Confer- 
ence on  Faith  and  Order  in  Washington 
in  May,  1925,  the  continuation  commit- 
tee proposes  that  conferences  shall  be 
held  in  various  parts  of  the  country.  At 
these  conferences  the  same  topics  that 
were  discussed  at  the  preliminary  meet- 
ing in  Geneva  in  August  1920  will  be 
once  more  considered.  These  questions 
are:  "The  church  and  the  nature  of  the 
reunited  church;  what  is  the  place  of 
the  Bible  and  a  creed  in  relation  to  re- 
union? What  degree  of  unity  in  faith  will 
be  necessary  in  a  reunited  church?  Is 
a  statement  of  this  one  faith  in  the  form 
of  a  creed  necessary  or  desirable?  If  so, 
what  creed  should  be  used?  or  what  oth- 
er formulary  would  be  desirable?  What 
are  the  proper  uses  of  a  creed  and  of  a 
confession  of  faith?  What  degree  of 
unity  in  the  matter  of  order  will  be  nec- 
essary in  a  reunited  church?  Is  it  neces- 
sary that  there  should  be  a  common  min- 
istry universally  recognized?  If  so,  of 
wlhat  orders  or  kinds  of  ministers  will 
this  ministry  consist?  Will  the  reunited 
church  require  as  necessary  any  condi- 
tions, precedent  to  ordination  or  any  par- 
ticular manner  of  ordination?  If  so,  what 
conditions  precedent  to  ordination  and 
what  manner  of  ordination  ought  to  be 
required?" 

American  Carries  Aid 
to  Russian  Clergy 

Answering  the  needs  of  the  world  in 
these  times  is  the  occasion  for  setting  up 
new  forms  of  fellowship.  The  Federal 
Council  of  Churches  recently  sent  Dr. 
Jo'hn  Sheridan  Zelie  to  Russia  where  he 
spent  the  summer  in  famine  relief,  with 
special  attention  to  the  clergy  of  the 
Russian  church.  He  found  them  among 
the  most  needy  of  all  classes.  Families 
on  the  edge  of  starvation  have  hardly  re- 
covered from  their  surprise  yet  that  re- 
ligious organizations  in  America  not  in 
communion  with  them  and  not  seeking 
intercommunion  should  bring  in  Christ's 
name  t)he  relief  that  saved  the  lives  of 
men  and  women.  Dr.  Zelie  persistently 
refused  to  talk  politics,  while  in  Russia 
or  since  his  return  home,  sensing  that 
political  discussion  has  been  the  chief 
hindrance  to  success  in  humanitarian 
work  in  Russia.  Dr.  Zelie  gave  food 
packages  to  126  women  volunteers  in 
child  feeding  work.  Their  reply  was  pa- 
thetic:   "Knowledge    that    others    in    far- 


off  America,  separated  from  us  by  thous,- 
ands  of  miles  continually  think  of  us, 
makes  our  stormy  path  less  difficult.  Life 
feels  less  'hard  and  less  ugly.  We  feel  we 
are  not  alone  and  have  more  courage  for 
our  work." 

Charges  Selfishness  Back  of 
Community  Church   Movement 

No  new  religious  movement  comes 
quickly  to  success  without  being  made 
the  object  of  attack.  Dr.  K.  W.  G. 
Miller,  a  Methodist  minister  of  Des 
Moines,  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  North- 
western Christian  Advocate,  holds  that 
the  community  dhurch  movement  arises 
out  of  selfishness.  "The  real  essence  of 
it  all  is,  in  the  fact  that  a  good  many  of 
these  organizations  were  begun  in  an  at- 
tempt to  dodge  responsibility  for  a  world 
program."  Meanwhile  the  community 
church  pastors  are  taking  particular  pains 
to  call  attention  to  their  missionary  giv- 
ing. St.  Paul's  Union  church  of  Chi- 
cago supports  two  missionaries  on  the 
foreign  field.  Park  Ridge  Community 
church  in  tihe  same  area  is  giving  this 
year  two  and  a  half  dollars  a  member 
for  Armenian  relief. 

Preachers  Speak  for 
Ku  Klux   Klan 

With  the  Federal  Council  opposing  the 
Ku   Klux  Klan  and  practically  every  re- 


ligious newspaper  of  the  country  unfa- 
vorable, it  is  rather  astonishing  to  find 
preachers  taking  the  public  platform  and 
advocating  its  cause.  The  Klan  recently 
held  a  large  meeting  at  Convention  Hall 
in  Kansas  City.  The  public  press  re- 
ported every  seat  occupied.  The  note  of 
the  meeting  was  opposition  to  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  church.  Among  those 
making  addresses  at  the  meeting  were 
Rev.  E.  L.  Thompson,  pastor  of  Jackson 
Avenue  Christian  church,  and  Rev.  J. 
W.  Darby,  pastor  of  Central  Christian 
church.  The  people  present  were  urged 
to  scratch  their  tickets  and  vote  against 
all  persons  who  were  not  Protestants. 
The  members  of  the  Klan  were  not 
robed  as  is  customary  at  the  public  meet- 
ings. It  is  noteworthy  that  the  editor 
of  the  Menace  was,  on  the  program. 

Bishop   Scores   Preachers 
for   Poor   Sermons 

Bisihop  McDowell  of  the  Mcthodis.t 
Episcopal  church  is  a  little  impatient 
with  the  preacher  who  imposes  drivel  on 
his  congregations  with  the  defense  that 
he  is  "preaching  the  simple  gospel." 
Among  the  hot  shots  whidh  the  bishop 
gave  the  preachers  in  the  Central  Ger- 
man conference  at  Indianapolis  recently 
were  these:  "No  man  who  does  not  have 
the  brains  and  the  disposition  to  think 
should   enter    the    gospel    ministry.      The 


THE  MOST   BEAUTIFUL  HYMNAL    EVER   PRODUCED    BY  THp   AMERICAN    CHURCH 

HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

Edited  by  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON 
and  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT 

FOR  THE  USE  OF  CHURCHES  OF  ALL  DENOMINATIONS 

CONTAINS  all  the  great  hymns  which  have  become  fixed  in  the  affec- 
tions of  the  Church  and  adds  thereto  three  distinctive  features: 

Hymns  of  Christian  Unity 
Hymns  of  Social  Service 
Hymns  of  the  Inner  Life 

These  three  features  give  HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED 
CHURCH  a  modernness  of  character  and  a  vitality  not 
found  in  any  other  book.     This  hymnal  is  alive! 

V. 

//  sings  the  very  same  gospel  that  is  being 
preached  in  modern  evangelical  pulpits 

Great  care  has  been  bestowed  on  the  "make-up"  of  the 
pages.  They  are  attractive  to  the  eye.  The  hymns  seem 
almost  to  sing  themselves  when  the  book  is  open.  They 
are  not  crowded  together  on  the  page.  No  hymn  is 
smothered  in  a  corner.  The  notes  are  larger  than  are 
usually  employed  in  hymnals.  The  words  are  set  in 
bold  and  legible  type,  and  all  the  stanzas  are  in  the  staves. 
Everything  has  been  done  to  make  a  perfect  hymnal. 

Write  today  for  returnable  copy  and  further  information. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

508  SOUTH  DEARBORN  STREET 
CHICAGO 


1338 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  26,  1922 


so-called  simple  gospel  sermons,  the 
boast  of  many  preadhers.  usually  contain 
nothing  more  than  pious  commonplaces 
and  intellectual  mediocrity  and  drivel. 
The  expression  'simple  gospel'  is  used 
often  to  excuse  intellectual  nakedness 
and  destitution.  A  good  question  for  any 
preacher  to  ask  himself  is:  Would  you 
go  to  church  to  hear  the  kind  of  sermons 
vou  preach  if  you  did  not  have  to 
do  so?" 

Hoosier  Church 
Celebrates  Centennial 

First  Baptist  church,  presided  over  by 
Rev.  Frederick  E.  Taylor,  president  of 
the  Northern  Baptist  convention,  has  re- 
cently celebrated  the  centennial  of  its  or- 
ganization.    At  the  time  of  the  founding 


of  the  church,  Indianapolis  was  a  muddy 
little  village  on  the  banks  of  the  White 
river. 

Church  People  of  Chicago 
Are  in  Politics 

The  social  service  department  of  Chi- 
cago Presbytery  has  taken  display  ad- 
vertising to  oppose  the  candidacy  of  Mr. 
Anton  Cermak  as  president  of  the  Cook 
County  board  of  commissioners.  This 
office  is  said  to  be  fourth  of  fifth  in  rank 
among  the  public  offices  of  Illinois  in  the 
matter  of  influence  and  money  spent.  Mr. 
Cermak  is  a  Bohemian  who  has,  secured 
much  popularity  as  a  convinced  advocate 
of  the  wet  cause,  and  as  the  head  of  nulli- 
fication  societies.     He   is   being   opposed 


a 


THE  GREATEST  SONG  -  BOOK 

ISSUED    IN    TEN    YEARS   IS 

HYMNS    OF    PRAISE" 

Popular,    hi^h    priced    copyrights    only.     Completely   or- 
chestrated.   2SS  pp.     Large  type-page.    Send  for  sample. 

Ask     for     introductory     prices. 


"Cut   Glass"   Cup 


PS 


r=5m 


5    Male    Quartet    Books 

(Over   100,000   sold) 
Sacred,    35c;    Clover    Leaf,   35c; 
Concert,   35c;    Good    Luck,   35c; 
Brotherhood    Hymns,   50c. 


Favorite   Solos 

271   Xos.     320  pp.     Culled   from 
100     books     and     100     authors. 
Worth   1100    to    sinsrers. 
12th    edition— $1.50. 


Ladies'    Voices     (Quartets) 

Board     Binding — 50c. 


HACKLEMAN  EL  CO. 


1201    N.   ALABAMA    ST. 


INDIANAPOLIS,   IND. 


M 

(Shallow  cup — exact  size) 

Especially  favored  by  com- 
municants —  not  necessary  to 
throw  back  the  head.  Round 
bottom  inside,  hence  easily 
cleaned.  Can  be  used  with 
any    tray. 

"Cut    Glass,"    doz $2.50 

Plain   Glass,   doz 1.20 

Gold   Band,   doz 1.75 

Aluminum    Cups,    doz 1.50 


To  Ministers  and  Laymen: 

ARE    YOU    USING   THE 

"MAN  OF  GALILEE" 

SACRED    SONGS? 

Issued   in   two  -volumes  at  50c  per  volume. 

Galilean    texts    to    old    familiar    tunes. 

Beautiful,  Unique  and  always  Uplift- 
ing. Wondrously  effective  for  Special  and 
EvangeliHtic  services.  Over  300  choirs 
using    these    books    for   church    programs. 

Send    for    '•irculars    to 

THE  GALILEAN  PRESS 

1636  Dale  St.,  San  Diego,  Calif. 


If  you  are  in  accord  with  the  objectives 
of  The  Christian  Century,  have  your 
songs  for  both  Church  and  Sunday  School 
that  are  up  to  date  with  the  leaders  of 
Christian   thought. 

350  pages,  340  songs;  contains  orders  of 
services  for  all  anniversaries;  scripture 
readings  and  complete  indexes.  Bound  in 
cloth,  gold  stamp.  A  handsome,  well- 
bound  book.  Price  $75  per  100.  Sample 
people  sing  them.  The  words  and  music 
will   be   found   in 

HYMNS  FOR  TODAY 

A  new  collection  of  hymns  and  gospel 
copy,  returnable,  sent  to  anyone  inter- 
ested.    Also  orchestrated. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE 

528  Elm   Street  Cincinnati,  Ohio 


Preacher*    and     Teachers 
A    Labor-Saving    Tool 

Ind>xe«    and     File*    Almost    Automatically 

"There  1*   nothing  superior  to  it." — Expositor. 
■*s.n     Invaluable     tool." — The     Sunday     School 
Times. 

"A    great    help.      Simple    and    speedy."— Prof. 
Amos   R.    Welle. 

"To     be    commended     without    reserve." — Th« 
Continent. 

Send   for   circulars. 

WILSON     INDEX     C  O. 

Box    C,    h*-t    lladdam,   Connecticut 


Going    to    Build    a    Church? 


Latest  Church  Plans 


MSuM 

State  Denomination  and   Price  of  Church 

W.  A.  RAYFIELD  &  CO. 
Church  Architects 

BIRMINGHAM  ALABAMA 

Mention  This  Paper 


New  Fiction 


This  Freedom 

By  A.  S.  M.  Hutchinson         ($2.00) 
Author  of  "If  Winter  Comes" 

Babbitt 

By  Sinclair  Lewis  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "Main  Street" 

The  Glimpses  of 
the  Moon 

By  Edith  Wharton  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "The  Age  of  Innocence" 

In  the  Days  of 
Poor  Richard 

By  Irving  Bachellor  ($1.75) 

Author  of  "A  Man  for  the  Ages" 

Abbe  Pierre 

By  Jay  William  Hudson        ($2.00) 
Author  of  "Truths  We  Live  By" 

One  of  Ours 

By  Willa  Cather  ($2.50) 

Author  of  "  My  Antonia" 

Carnac's  Folly 

By  Sir  Gilbert  Parker  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "The  Right  of  Way" 

Foursquare 

By  Grace  S.  Richmond  ($1.75) 

Author  of  "Red  Pepper  Burns" 

Certain  People 
of  Importance 


By  Kathleen  Norris 
Author  of  "Mother" 


($2.00) 


Robin 

By  Frances  Hodgson  Burnett 
Author  of  "Little  Lord  Fauntleroy" 

($2.00) 

The  Breaking  Point 

By  Mary  Roberts  Rinehart  ($2  00) 

The  Mountain 
School-Teacher 

By  Melville  Davisson  Post  ($1.50) 

A  Minister  of  Grace 

By  Margaret  Widdemer         ($1.75) 

Broken  Barriers 

By  Meredith  Nicholson  ($2.00) 

The  Altar  Steps 

By  Compton  Mackenzie         ($2.00) 

The  Judge 


By  Rebecca  West 


($2.50) 


Note:    Add  10c  postage  for  each  book 
ordered. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


October  26,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1339 


by  Mr.  Charles  S.  Peterson,  a  member 
of  St.  James'  Episcopal  church,  who 
runs  on  a  law  enforcement  platform.  The 
Anti-Saloon  League  and  t)he  Law  and 
Order  League  are  out  in  the  open  against 
Mr.  Cermak.  The  Chicago  Church  Fed- 
eration has  issued  a  circular  on  the  "su- 
preme crisis  in  Cook  county"  which  calls 
for  law  enforcement  officials,  but  which 
does  not  call  candidates  by  name. 

National  Conference  on 
Church   Publicity 

The  Chicago  Church  Federation  will 
act  as  host  to  a  meeting  of  the  National 
Conference  on  Church  Publicity  at  the 
Morrison  Hotel,  Oct.  31.  Morning,  aft- 
ernoon and  evening  sessions  will  be  held, 
witth  a  program  around  the  lunch  table 
and  the  dinner  table.  Dr.  Christian  F. 
Reisner  of  New  York,  the  veteran  pub- 
licity exponent,  will  be  ip<resent  and 
speak.  The  editors  of  religious  newspa- 
pers, in  Chicago  and  the  religious  editors 
of  the  daily  press  will  be  heard  from. 
Among  the  out-of-town  speakers  at  this 
meeting  will  be:  Rev.  Elwood  A.  Row- 
sey  of  Toledo,  Rev.  Claude  R.  Shaver  of 


A  PRACTICAL  BOOK 

The  Community  Church 

By  ALBERT  C.  ZUMBRUNNEN 

Church  leaders  everywhere  who 
are  interested  in  the  increasing  im- 
portance of  the  community  church  in 
religious  work  will  find  much  infor- 
mation and  many  valuable  sugges- 
tions in  this  new  volume.'  It  de- 
scribes fully  flhte  rise,  types,  and  ac- 
tivities of  community  churches,  and 
suggests  their  relation  to  the  problem 
of  securing  denominational  unity.  It 
is  illustrated  with  photographs  and 
plans  of  existing  and  projected 
dhurches  of  this   type. 

"The  first  fact-book  in  the  field,  giv- 
ing one  just  the  information  needed 
about  the  vnow'  of  community 
churches." — Henry  F.  Cope,  General 
Secretary,  The  Religious  Education 
Association. 

Cloth,  $1.50;  postpaid,  $1.60. 

The  University  of  Chicago 
Press 

5808  Ellis  Avenue  Chicago,  HI. 


fj CHURCH  FURNITURE 


PEWS 'PULPITS 

CHANCEL  FURNITURE 

SUNMfSCHOOL  SEATING 


JHiwTiraDjScalnigOouuiaujj 


What  is  The  Daily  Altar? 

IT  IS  A  GUIDE  and  inspiration  to  private 
devotion  and  family  worship.  Presents  for 
each  day  in  the  year  a  theme,  meditation, 
Scripture  selection,  poem  and  prayer.  For 
these  hurried  and  high-tension  days,  when  the 
habit  of  meditation  and  the  custom  of  family 
prayers  are  all  but  lost,  this  beautiful  book 
makes  possible  the  revival  of  spiritual  com- 
munion, on  a  practicable  and  inspiring  basis,  in 
every  home,  at  every  bedside  and  in  every  heart. 

The  authors  of  the  book  are  Herbert  L.  Willett  and 
Charles  Clayton   Morrison. 


ESTIMATES  OF   THE   BOOK 

The  Christian  Advocate:  This  compact  volume  will  be  very  helpful  in  the 
stimulation  of  family  worship,  a  grace  that  has  been  a  diminishing  factor  in 
the  family  life  of  Amerca  for  some  time.  It  will  be  a  great  advantage  to 
the  religious  life  of  the  nation  if  this  asset  of  faith  and  prayer  can  again 
become  effective  among  us.  And  this  book,  with  its  excellently  arranged 
selections  for  each  day,  will  be  of  large  assistance  in  that  direction. 

The  Homiletic  Review:  If  we  are  to  meet,  successfully,  the  great  and  grow- 
ing number  of  problems  in  this  eventful  time,  it  is  necessary  that  the  quiet 
hour  of  meditation  be  observed  as  never  before.  For  only  a  mind  nicely 
poised,  only  a  spirit  daily  enriched  and  nourished  and  guided  by  an  unselfish 
purpose  can  adequately  meet  the  situation.  Every  aid,  therefore,  to  thought- 
fulness  and  prayer  should  be  welcomed,  as  we  do  this  manual  before  us.  It 
has  been  prepared  "with  the  purpose  of  meeting  in  an  entirely  simple  and 
practical  manner  some  of  the  needs  of  individuals  and  households  in  the 
attainment  of  the  sense  of  spiritual  reality." 

The  Presbyterian  Advance:  For  meeting  the  need  of  those  who  would 
enjoy  the  privilege  of  daily  prayer,  but  scarcely  know  how  to  begin,  the 
authors  have  prepared  this  excellent  and  beautiful  book. 

The  Central  Christian  Advocate :  Beautifully  bound,  this  book  with  its  tasty 
and  neat  appearance,  prepares  one  for  the  equal  taste  and  care  in  its  con- 
tents. Of  all  books  for  devotional  use,  this  one  in  appearance  and  contents 
cannot  be  too  highly  commended. 

The  Christian  Standard :  The  binding  and  make-up  of  the  book  are  beyond 
all  praise. 

The  Christian  Evangelist:  This  book  is  beautifully  arranged,  handsomely 
bound  and  typographically  satisfying.  It  should  be  a  real  help  toward 
restoring  the  family  altar. 

Rev.  James  M.  Campbell,  D.D.:  "The  Daily  Altar"  is  a  bit  of  fine  work. 
It  certainly  provides  something  to  grow  up  to.  Unlike  many  books  of  devo- 
tion, it  is  free  from  pious  platitudes  and  pays  the  highest  respect  to  the 
intelligence  of  its  readers.     Its  devotional  spirit  is  pervasive. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison,  Editor  Emeritus  The  Christian  Evangelist :  The  book 
is  happily  conceived,  happily  worked  out  and  most  beautifully  bound. 

Build   Up  a  Daily  Altar  Fellowship   in 

Your  Church! 

Order  a  copy  for  yourself,  show  it  to  your  friends,  and  a  half- 
hundred  of  your  members  will  be  using  the  book  in 
their  homes  by  January    1 . 

Price  of  the  book,  $1.50  in  beautiful  purple  cloth;  in  full  leather,  $2.50. 

{Add  8  cents  postage.) 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 
508  SOUTH  DEARBORN  ST.  CHICAGO 


isrsi^i^iMiiiSHi];!]!^^ 


1 


i 


s 


§ 


I 


i 


1340 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  26,  1922 


La  Crosse,  Wis.;  Rev.  Oliver  Keve  of 
Kearney,  Xeb.;  Rev.  William  L.  Stidger 
of  Detroit,  Mr.  Herbert  H.  Smith  of 
Philadelphia,  and  Rev.  Peter  Jacobs  of 
Dexter,   la. 

Bishop   Will   Contest 
Heresy  Charges 

Among  the  bishops  charged  with  here- 
sy at  the  recent  general  convention  or 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  church  was 
Bishop  William  Montgomery  Brown  of 
Arkansas,  who  has  made  public  the  cor- 
respondence that  passed  between  him 
and  other  bishops  of  tihe  church.  He  will 
not  resign  from  his  place  as  bishop,  and 
will  contest  any  charges  that  are  pre- 
ferred against  him.  He  admits  that  he 
does  not  hold  to  a  literal  interpretation 
of  the  Genesis  stories,  nor  to  the  Paulin- 
ist     plan     of     redemption.      He     further 


SONGS- 

Rich  in  the  Faith 


"Tabernacle  Hymns  No.  2" 

The  greatest  song  book  ever  published. 
"Strictly  inter  denominational,  now  in 
its  sixth  edition.  Appropriate  to  all 
Church  and  Sunday  School  services. 
Compiled  by  Paul  Rader,  320  pages,  351 
songs,  every  one  rich  in  Christian  Ex- 
perience. 

Superior  workmanship  and  the  num- 
ber and  quality  of  the  hymns  make  this 
the  most  satisfactory  and  economic  song 
book  published.  Prices;  $50.00  per  hun- 
dred Art  Buckram,  $30.00  per  hundred, 
manila. 

"Tabernacle  Choir" 

For  choir  or  home  use  only.  Com- 
piled by  R.  J.  Oliver  the  noted  choir  and 
band  leader,  arranged  by  Lance  B.  Lat- 
ham  the  well  known  pianist. 

Every  number  tried  and  proven  in 
large  mixed  choirs:  many  now  available 
for  general  use  for  the  first  time.  192 
pages,  82  selections.  Beautifully  and 
strongly  bound  in  Art  Buckram.  Prices; 
75c  single  copies,  $7  75  per  dozen,  360.00 
per  hundred.  Returnable  copies  to  choir 
leaders  on  request. 

TABERNACLE  PUBLISHING  CO. 

29  South  La  Salle  Street       Chicago 


'aDernc^cfe-Hymns  Nq  2 

I50NG  HOOK  OF  QUALITY  FOR.  TPARXICULAR.  PEOPLE' 


5000    CHRISTIAN    WORKERS 

AND   MINISTERS    WANTED 

to  sell  Bibles,  Testaments,  good  books  and 
handsome  velvet  Scripture  Mottos.  Good 
commission.  Send  for  free  catalogue  and 
price  list. 

GEORGE    W.    NOBLE,    Publisher 
Dept.    .1,   Monon   BIdg.  Chicago,    111. 


Church  Seating,  Pulpits, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
^  Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc 

GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.  19  part  Place,  NORTHVILLE,  MICH. 


Individual  Cups 


should  ue.     Clean 
land  tanitarj.     Send  for  calalof 
I  and  special  offer.    Trial  free. 
Thomas  Communion  Service  Co.     box  495     Umi,  Ohio 


charges  that  no  other  educated  person 
does.  It  is  now  up  to  the  bislhops  to 
make  the  next  move. 

Editor  of  Churchman  Comes 
to   Sudden  Death 

Rev.  William  Austin  Smith,  editor  of 
the  Churdhman,  a  leading  publication  or 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  church,  died 
recently  in  a  New  York  hospital  at  the 
age  of  fifty.  He  has  conducted  his  paper 
on  liberal  lines,  and  during  the  past  year 
has  been  outspoken  on  Christian  union 
and  world  peace.  He  was  a  Harvard 
graduate.  His  pastorates,  were  in  Mil- 
waukee, Wis.,  and  Springfield,  Mass.  He 
became  editor  of  the  'Churchman  in  1916. 


His  passing  is  an  irreparable  loss  to  the 
progressive  wing  of  his   dhurch. 


NEW  YORK  Central  Chrlgtiaa  Chweh 
Finis  8.  Idleman.  Pastor,  142  W.  81st  St. 
Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


FIRE  INSURANCE  AT  COST 

Easy  Terms.  No  Assessments. 

Write  to   the 

NATIONAL    MUTUAL,    CHURCH 
INSURANCE    COMPANY 

Room    1509    Insurance    Exchange 
Chicago,    111. 


AN  OPPORTUNITY  TO  HELP 

TWO  WORTHY  ALABAMA  SCHOOLS 


DOWNING  INDUSTRIAL   SCHOOL 
Brewton,    Alabama. 

This  school,  established  in  1906,  had 
that  year  an  enrollment  of  9 ;  a  faculty 
of  2;  a  property  valuation  of  $4,000; 
and  1  building.  Now  the  school  has 
an  enrollment  of  185;  a  faculty  of  16; 
7  buildings,  and  a  property  valuation 
of  $175,000. 

This  school  was  established  to  pro- 
vide an  education  and  Christian  train- 
ing to  poor  girls  who,  without  this 
school,  would  grow  up  in  ignorance. 
We  need  help.  Work  on  a  badly 
needed  dormitory  has  been  suspended 
for  lack  of  funds.  You  can  establish 
scholarships  at  this  school,  and  lift 
poor  girls  from  ignorance  to  light,  and 
fit  them  for  efficient  service.  Will  you 
help? 


COLEY-BLACKSHER  VOCATIONAL 
SCHOOL  BOB  BOYS 

Hartley,   Alabama. 

This  school  was  established  one  year 
ago.  We  have  been  given  2,124  acres 
of  land,  but  have  only  one  dormitory 
and    one   small    school   room. 

There  are  probably  1500  Indians  in 
this  community  without  church  or 
school  facilities;  also  a  community  of 
Negroes  without  adequate  school  op- 
portunities. It  is  our  purpose  to  try 
to  provide  an  opportunity  for  all  these. 
Our  people  have  been  generous,  but 
here  is  an  opportunity  for  others  to 
help  us  with  their  money  to  build 
American  citizens.  Will  you  help? 
Address  the  president. 


HP 


PAULINE  TAYLOR  HALL 
Donation  of  Miss  Cornelia  A.  Taylor,  of  Quaker  Hill. 

YOUR    OPPORTUNITY 

If  you  would  immortalize  yourself,  here  is  your  opportunity.  You  can  provide 
money  to  help  build,  equip  and  maintain  these  two  schools,  which  were  established 
for  those  who  without  outside  help  must  grow  up  in  ignorance.  We  give  a  cordial 
invitation  to  our  friends  in  the  North  and  elsewhere  to  visit  us  at  Brewton.  We 
will  entertain  you  free  of  charge.  O,  Friends,  will  you  not  hear  and  heed  this 
Macedonian  cry?     For  further  information,  address 

(Rev.)  J.  M.  SHOFNER,  President 

DOWNING   INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL  BREWTON,  ALABAMA 


October  26,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1341 


NEW  BOOKS  OF  SERMONS 

The  Victory   of   God  By  JAMES  REID 

"The  chief  distinction  of  this  book  of  twenty-five  sermons,"  says  The  Christian  Century  editorially, 
"is  its  serenity  of  spirit,  its  vitality  of  faith,  and  the  artless  simplicity  of  the  art  with  which  the 
preacher  delivers  the  message.  Its  fashion  of  sermon-making  is  the  simplest,  with  no  struggle 
after  striking  titles,  no  clever  twists  of  odd  or  obscure  texts.  Its  illustrations  are  as  apt  as  they 
are  inevitable;  nothing  is  lugged  in.  The  culture  of  the  preacher  is  manifest,  but  more  as  an 
atmosphere  of  sanity  and  rich  suggestiveness,  and  his  wealth  of  great  and  beautiful  thoughts  is 
matched  by  a  nobility  of  expression."  The  British  Weekly  remarks:  "In  Mr.  Reid's  pages  we 
catch  the  living  tones  of  a  preacher  who  is  pleading  with  men  so  earnestly  that  his  language 
grows  simple,  forcible,  direct."       ($2.00). 

The  Forgiveness   of  Sins  By  GEORGE  ADAM  SMITH 

Most  American  ministers  know  the  unrivalled  work  by  Dr.  Smith  on  the  geography  of  the  Holy  Land. 
His  scholarship  is  admitted  the  world  over.  This  volume  contains  fifteen  sermons,  the  following  being 
some  of  the  titles:  "Our  Lord's  Example  in  Prayer,"  "To  Him  that  Overcometh,"  "The  Moral  Mean- 
ing of  Hope,"  "Will  Ye  Have  the  Light,"  "The  Forgiveness  of  Sins,"  "The  Word  of  God,"  and  "Tempta- 
tion."    The  sermons  were  preached  in  Queen's  Cross  Free  Church,  Aberdeen.      ($1.50). 

When   Jesus  Wrote   on   the   Ground  By  EDGAR  DE  WITT  JONES 

Says  Charles  Clayton  Morrison,  editor  of  The  Christian  Century,  in  his  "appreciation"  of  the  author  of 
this  book:  "It  is  the  shepherd  instinct  that,  after  all,  is  the  greatest  quality  in  Edgar  De  Witt  Jones. 
He  loves  people.  He  believes  in  them.  He  invests  even  the  unworthiest  of  them  with  dignity,  and  in 
the  spirit  of  Jesus  delights  to  serve  them."  And  that  human  quality  is  sensed  in  all  the  sermons  in- 
cluded in  this  book.  Among  the  sermon  titles  are :  "The  Towel  and  the  Basin,"  "When  Jesus  Wrote 
on  the  Ground,"  "A  God  Who  Will  Not  Let  Us  Go,"  "Other  Sheep,"  "The  Lord's  Leading,"  "The  Church 
in  Thy  House,"  "The  Peace  Christ  Gives,"  "The  Ladder   of  Prayer,"  etc.      ($1.50). 

Sermons    for  Days   We   Observe  By  FREDERICK  F.  SHANNON 

In  his  pulpit  at  Central  church,  Chicago,  Dr.  Shannon  stands  as  the  latest  in  a  remarkable  succession  of 
great  preachers:  David  Swing,  Newell  Dwight  Hillis,  F.  W.  Gunsaulus  and,  since  1919  Dr.  Shannon. 
The  Biblical  World  remarks:  "Dr.  Shannon's  addresses  cannot  be  measured  by  the  ordinary  yard  stick; 
they  can  hardly  be  criticized;  it  is  better  to  enjoy  them."  This  collection  includes  sermons  for  New  Year, 
Lincoln's  Birthday,  Washington's  Birthday,  Mothers'  Day,  Thanksgiving  Day,  Christmas  and  other  anni- 
versaries.     ($1.50). 

The   Cross  and  the   Garden  By  FREDERICK  w.  NORWOOD 

This  collection  of  sermons  by  the  minister  at  City  Temple,  London,  is  thus  characterized  by  Dr.  Joseph 
Fort  Newton,  who  preceded  Dr.  Norwood  in  that  pulpit:  "This  is  a  book  of  very  real  preaching  of  a  kind 
not  often  heard  or  read.  It  is  so  simple,  so  real,  so  direct,  so  human.  ...  I  like  the  book  because  it  is 
clean  off  the  track  of  conventional  preaching  and  the  further  we  get  off  that  beaten  track  and  yet  keep 
the  essential  genius  and  purpose  of  preaching,  the  better  for  us  all.  Not  in  years  have  I  read  a  book  or 
met  a  man  with  such  a  sense  of  reality — and  that  is  the  chief  thing.  It  is  religion  dipped  and  dyed  in 
the  stuff  and  color  of  human  life.  Unless  I  miss  my  guess,  this  book  will  have  a  wide  appeal,  especially 
among    young    preachers."      ($1.50). 

The  Safest  Mind  Cure  and  Other  Sermons  By  w  E  ORCHARD 

Dr.  Orchard,  of  King's  Weigh  House,  needs  no  introduction  to  the  American  reading  public.  His  fame 
as  a  preacher  and  prophet  is  almost  world-wide.  The  "Challenge"  characterizes  this  collection  of  ser- 
mons as  both  "fresh"  and  "vigorous."      ($1.35). 

The   Finality   of   Christ  By  W.  E.  ORCHARD 

"The  Quest  of  God,"  "Christ  as  a  School  of  Culture,"  "The  Inconstancy  of  Human  Goodness,"  "Evolu- 
tion and  the  Fall,"  "The  Discovery  of  God  in  Thought,"  and  "The  Finality  of  Christ"  are  among  the 
sermons  included  in  this  volume.     "Great  preaching,"  says  The  Christian  World  of  this  book.      ($1.35). 

Lord,   Teach   Us   to   Pray  By  ALEXANDER  WHYTE 

"There  is  something  in  this  book,"  remarks  The  Christian  Century,  editorially,  "that  defies  all  analysis, 
something  titanic,  colossal,  overwhelming,  which  makes  ordinary  preaching  lie  a  long  way  below  such 
heights — a  sweep  of  vision,  a  grasp  of  reality,  a  grandeur  of  conception  that  fills  the  heart  with  wonder 
and  awe.  Dr.  Whyte  seemed  utterly  oblivious  of  the  modern  difficulties  about  prayer,  perhaps  because 
he  was  a  man  of  importunate,  victorious  prayer.  He  did  not  argue  about  prayer;  he  prayed.  Where 
there  is  so  much  that  is  sublime  it  is  difficult  to  select,  but  the  sermons  on  the  prayer  of  our  Lord  in  the 
garden,  on  the  Costliness  of  Prayer,  on  the  Geometry  of  Prayer  are  memorable.  ...  If  one  would  know 
the  secret  of  great  preaching,  it  is  revealed  in  this  book,  as  nowhere  else,  in  our  generation."      ($2.00). 

(Add  8  cents  postage  on  each  book  ordered) 

THE    CHRISTIAN    CENTURY    PRESS 

508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


1342 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


October  26,  1922 


"IT'S  REALLY  MARVELOUS  TO  HAVE  ALL  THIS 
RELIGIOUS  KNOWLEDGE  CONDENSED  IN  A  SINGLE 
BOOK  RIGHT  AT  MY  ELBOW" 

So  spoke  a  clergyman  of  wide  experience  and  scholarly 
training  concerning  the  great  volume, 

A  DICTIONARY  OF  RELIGION  AND  ETHICS 

Edited  by  SHAILER  MATHEWS  and  GERALD  BIRNEY  SMITH 


This  is  a  new  book  which 
must  have.     It  is  a  whole 


Do  You  Know- 


The  facts  as  to  the  historicity 
of  Christ? 

What  made  the  Mohammedan 
successful?  That  the  Moham- 
medan is  an  offshoot  of  the 
Christian   religion? 

Why  Brahminism  drove  Bud- 
dhism out  of  India? 

That  the  Roman  religion  last- 
ed twelve  hundred  years? 

The  relative  influence  of  John 
Hus,  Wyckliff  and   Luther? 

The  history  of  the  idea  of 
Heaven   and   Hell? 

The   great   book   "Against    Cel- 

sus?" 

The  origin  and  development  of 
Hedonism? 

About  the  Code  of  Hammurabi? 
That  this  Code  (2000  years  B.  C.) 
had  higher  morals  than  many 
men  of  today? 

That    the    Immaculate    Concep- 
tion   dogma   was   promulgated    in 
1854? 

What   is   Jewish    Christianity? 


every  thoughtful  or  studious  person 
religious  library  in  one  book — the 
product  of  a  hundred  authorita- 
tive   scholars — clear,     compact, 
accurate,  authentic. 

This  book  is  now  going  to 
the  library  tables  of  all  leading 
ministers,  bishops  and  laymen 
who  want  to  know  and  who 
must  know. 


Voices  of  Approval  from  All  Quarters 

The  New  York  Christian  Advocate:  "Useful,  especially  because  of  its 
up-to-dateness  and  non-technical  treatment  of  words  and  subjects." 

The  Presbyterian:  "It  is  more  than  a  dictionary;  rather  an  encyclo- 
pedia." 

The  Baptist:  "A  convenient  one-volume  dictionary  likely  to  be  used  by 
its  possessor  more  than  many-volumed  encyclopedias." 

The  Continent:     "Convenient,  compact,  dependable." 

The  Christian  Work:  "The  appearance  of  this  volume  is  a  notable 
event." 

Religious  Education :  "A  book  quite  indispensable  to  the  private  library 
of  every  minister,  student  and  teacher  of  religion."  y 

The 


THE  DICTIONARY  OF  RELIGION  AND  ETHICS  sets  forth  in  compact  form  the     f  J  he 

results  of  modern  study  in  the  psychology  of  religion,   the  history  of  religions,        >         Christian 
both  primitive  and  developed,  the  present  status  of  religious  life  in  America,  Europe       y  Century, 

ind  the  most  important  mission  fields,  and  the  important  phases  of  Christian  be-         •  508  South 

lief  and  practice.  It  also  covers  both  social    and   individual   ethics.      All   sub-  • 

jects  of  importance  in  the  field  of  religion  and  ethics  are  discussed.  • 

About  one  hundred  scholars  have  cooperated  with  the  editors,  including  A       r,,  ,  t 

11  I  ......  -  _.  «y^         Please    send   me  a  copy  of 

well-known  specialists  in  their  respective  fields.     The  articles  are  written-      .<^       the    Dictionary    of    Religion 

historically,   objectively,   without  speculation  or  propaganda,   and  in  ^       and  Ethics  at  once  and  charge 

t  .I,     ,        .  .  .  <U  to  my  account.     I  will  endeavor 

so  tar  as  possible  by  those  most  in  sympathy  with  their  subjects.  ^        to  pay  for  same  within  thirty  or 


Dearborn  St. 
Chicago,  111. 


c* 


Name 


Not  only  should  every  minister  possess  this  book;  every  Sun- 
day  school   teacher,    every   Bible   student   who   takes   his   study 
seriously,   should  have  it  at  his  elbow.      It  is  without  doubt  / 

the  most  useful  one-volume  dictionary  of  religion  published  / 

in  decades.     Do  not  neglect  to  send  in  your  order  today.  /    ... 

Price  of  Book  $8.00  Plus  20  Cents  Postage  /     

/ 
The  Christian  Century  Press  / 

508  South  Dearborn  St,  Chicago  / 


2 


sixty  days. 


The  book  to  be  sent  to 


October  26,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1343 


The  Christian  Century 

is  now  on  sale  at  the  f  ol    owing  leading  bookstores 
in  the  large  cities 

ATLANTA 

LESTER  BOOK  &   STATIONERY   CO., 

70  N.  Broad  Street,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

BALTIMORE 

WINTER'S   NEWS  AGENCY, 

1410  N.  Charles  Street,  Baltimore,  Md. 

BOSTON 

OLD  CORNER  BOOK  STORE, 

27  Bromfleld  Street.  Boston,  Mass. 

BUFFALO 

ULBRICH   COMIPANY, 

380  Main  Street,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

CHICAGO 

A.  C.  McCMJRG   &   COMPANY, 

220  South  Wabash  Avenue,  Chicago,  111. 

CINCINNATI 

PRESBYTERIAN   BOARD   OF  PUBLICATION 

420  E.  Elm  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

CLEVELAND 

THE  BURROWS  BROTHERS  COMPANY, 

633  Euclid  Avenue,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

DENVER 

HERRICK   BOOK  AND    STATIONERY   CO., 

934  15th  Street,  Denver,  Colo. 

DETROIT 

MlACAUEEY'S   BOOK   STORE, 

1268  Library  Avenue,  Detroit,  Mich. 

GALVESTON 

PURDY'S    BOOKSTORE, 

Galveston,  Tex. 

HOUSTON 

E.  M.   PARISH, 

413  Fannin   Street,  Houston,  Tex. 

INDIANAPOLIS 

W.  K.   STEWART   COMPANY. 

Indianapolis,   Ind. 

KANSAS  CITY 

DOUBLEDAY  PAGE  BOOK  STORE, 

920  Grand  Avenue,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

LOUISVILLE 

W.  K.  STEWART   CO., 

425  S.  Fourth  Street,  Louisville,  Ky. 

LOS  ANGELES 

DAWSON'S   BOOKSHOP, 

518  S.  Mill  Street,  Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

MILWAUKEE 

THE   NEW   ERA  BOOK   SHOP, 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 

MINNEAPOLIS 

L.   S.   DONALDSON   COMPANY, 

6th  and  Nicollet  Streets,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

MONTREAL 

FOSTER   BROWN    COMPANY,   Ltd., 

472  St.  Catherine  Street,  West,  Montreal,  Canada. 

NEW  HAVEN 

YALE  COOPERATIVE  CORPORATION, 

New  Haven,   Conn. 

NEW  ORLEANS 

LAPORTE   &    COMPANY, 

103  St.  Charles  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

NEW  YORK 

BRENTANO'S, 

27th   Street  and   Fifth  Avenue,   New   York  City. 

PHILADELPHIA 

JACOBS  BOOK   STORE, 

1628   Chestnut   Street,   Philadelphia,   Pa. 

PITTSBURGH 

JONES    BOOK    SHOP, 

437  Wood  Avenue,  Pittsburgh,   Pa. 

PORTLAND 

THE  J.  K.   GILL   CO., 

3rd  and  Alder  Streets,  Portland,  Ore. 

RICHMOND 

L.  P.  LEVY  COMPANY, 

603  E.  Broad  Street,  Richmond,  Va. 

ST.  LOUIS 

MR.   JOSEPH   FOSTER, 

410  Washington  Avenue,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

SAN  FRANCISCO 

POSTER   &   OREAR, 

Ferry  Bldg.,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

SEATTLE 

ARCHWAY  BOOK  STORE, 

224  Pike  Street,  Seattle,  Wash. 

WASHINGTON 

BRENTANO'S, 

F  and  12th  Streets,  Washington,  D.  C. 


Three 
Vital  Volumes 

The  Christian  Faith  and 
the  New  Day 

By  Cleland  Boyd  McAfee,   of  McCormick 
Theological  Seminary 

The  appeal  here  is  not  to  technical  theologians,  but 
to  working  ministers  and  thoughtful  laymen  who,  after 
all,  build  and  use  the  theology  that  is  living  and  who 
sometimes  fear  to  see  it  change.  The  great  days  just 
past  have  given  many  a  renewed  assurance  that  Chris- 
tianity is  more  vital  and  forceful  than  it  has  been  for 
many  a  day.  Its  vitality  may  well  claim  the  right  to 
phrase  itself  anew — which  means  to  reconstruct  theol- 
ogy at  any  point  where  it  may  need  reconstruction. 

(80  cents,  plus  6  cents  postage.) 

A   Valid  Christianity 
for  Today 

By  Bishop  Charles  D.  Williams 

For  many  persons  a  valid  Christianity  is  to  be  known 
by  its  roots.  But  the  mind  of  today,  Bishop  Williams 
holds,  is  intensely  practical  and  insists  that  a  valid 
Christianity  is  to  be  known  by  its  fruits.  Can  it  meet 
the  need  of  a  universal  religion  felt  by  an  expanding 
and  unifying  world  ?  Can  it  moralize  our  industrial, 
political  and  commercial  life  and  humanize  our  social 
life?  Can  it  live  with  the  expanding  vision  and  in- 
creasing light  of  modern  knowledge?  Some  of  the 
chapter  titles  of  this  challenging  book  are :  "Chris- 
tianity and  the  World,"  "Men  of  Vision,"  "The  Confi- 
dence of  a  Certain  Faith,"  "The  Gospel  of  Democ- 
racy," "The  Uses  of  Life,"  "The  Universal  Christ,"  and 
"The  Supreme  Values." 

($1.75,  plus  12  cents  postage.) 

The  New  Social 


Order 


By  Harry  F.  Ward 


This  book,  as  the  title  indicates,  is  based  upon  the  con- 
viction that  a  new  order  of  living  is  both  necessary  and 
inevitable,  and  upon  the  judgment  that  the  beginnings 
of  that  new  order  are  already  with  us.  The  signs  are 
clear  that  we  have  arrived  at  one  of  those  conjunctions 
of  economic  pressure  and  idealistic  impulse,  of  mate- 
rial and  spiritual  reality,  which  occasion  fundamental 
changes  in  the  organization  of  life.  Dr.  Ward  takes 
up  those  outstanding  principles  which  have  been  em- 
ployed in  the  social  progress  of  the  western  world,  con- 
siders how  they  are  being  changed  to  meet  present 
needs  and  aspirations,  and  in  the  light  of  them  exam- 
ines the  significant  features  of  various  programs  for 
the  new  order. 

(Nezv  edition,  $1.50  plus  12  cents  postage.) 

SEND    CASH    COVERING    YOUR    ORDER    OR    HAVE    IT    CHARGED 
TO    YOUR     ACCOUNT    IF    YOU     PREFER. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


Recent  Books  of  Unusual  Merit 


The  Nature  of  Scripture 

By  Prof.  A.   S.   Peake 

"So  far  as  criticism  is  dominated  by  rationalism  or  seeks 
to  dissolve  those  historical  facts  which  are  vital  to  the 
very  existence  of  Christianity,  so  far  I  also  disavow  it. 
The  only  criticism  for  which  I  care  is  the  criticism 
which  has  an  open  eye  for  the  actual  phenomena  of 
Scripture  and  so  great  a  reverence  for  truth  as  to  ac- 
cept the  conclusions  to  which  these  phenomena  direct 
us." — From   author's   preface.     ($2.00.) 


Progress  in  Religion  to  the  Christian  Era 

By  T.  R.  Glover 

These  lectures  are  unique  in  that  they  bring  before  us 
in  one  glorious  sweep  of  historic  vision  the  religious 
development  of  the  Greek,  the  Roman  and  the  Hebrew 
peoples  as  a  preparation  for  Christ's  coming.     ($2.00.) 


Religion  and  the  Future  Life 

Edited   by   E.    Hershey   Sneath 

The  ten  contributors  are  well-known  scholars,  among 
them  Professor  Breasted,  of  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago ;  Professor  Jastrow,  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania; Professor  B.  W.  Bacon,  of  Yale,  and  Franz 
Boas,  of  Columbia  University.  The  volume  is  the  re- 
sult of  a  remarkable  seminar  conducted  by  the  editor 
at  Yale  for  the  purpose  of  studying  the  history  of  the 
belief  in  life  after  death  in  religion  and  philosophy. 
($3.00.) 


The  Revelation  of  John 

By  Arthur  S.  Peake 

Dr.  Peake  is  generally  acknowledged  as  one  of  the 
greatest  theologians  in  Europe,  and  his  latest  book  is 
a  complete  justification  of  that  high  distinction.  A 
scholarly,  spiritual  and  poetic  treatment  of  the  Apoca- 
lypse for  Bible  students  and  Christians  everywhere. 
"Certainly  one  of  the  sanest  and  most  instructive  books 
on  the  subject,"  says  London  Quarterly  Review.  ($2.50.) 


A  Literary  Guide  to  the  Bible 

By  Laura  H.   Wild 

The  author,  who  is  professor  of  biblical  history  and 
literature  in  Mount  Holyoke  College,  holds  that  there 
is  now  needed  such  a  book  as  this,  which  will  help  the 
Bible  student  so  to  realize  the  art  and  beauty  of  Bibli- 
cal literature  that  he  can  read  it  along  with  other 
world  masterpieces.  Chapters  on  Folk  Lore,  Histori- 
cal Narratives,  Poetry,  Drama,  Biblical  Oratory,  etc. 
($2.00.) 


Creative  Christianity 

By  Professor  George  Cross 

This  work,  by  Professor  Cross,  of  Rochester  Theological 
Seminary,  is  a  contribution  toward  reshaping  inherited 
forms  in  which  our  Protestantism  has  expressed  its 
inner  life  for  us,  so  that  the  coming  generation,  nur- 
tured under  the  changed  spiritual  tendencies  current 
today,  may  have  a  form  of  Christianity  better  fitted  to 
its  needs.     ($1.50.) 


The  Quest  of  Industrial  Peace 

By  W.  M,  Clow 

This  book,  by  the  author  of  "The  Cross  in  Christian 
Experience,"  begins  with  an  analysis  of  the  causes  of 
the  present  industrial  unrest  and  describes  the  massing 
of  the  conflicting  forces.  It  gives  a  sympathetic  expo- 
sition of  experiments  attempted  in  correcting  indus- 
trial troubles.  It  closes  with  a  constructive  message  in 
which  the  Christian  ideal  of  relationships  in  society  is 
outlined  and  applied  so  as  to  find  the  only  path  to  in- 
dustrial peace.     ($1.75.) 


The  Iron  Man  in  Industry 

By  Arthur    Pound 

Here  is  a  refreshing  modern  argument  for  such  educa- 
tion of  our  industrial  workers  that  they  may  be  equip- 
ped profitably  to  enjoy  the  leisure  with  which  the  auto- 
matic machine — "the  iron  man" — now  provides  them. 
To  his  wide  experience  as  laborer,  manager  and  em- 
ployer, Mr.  Pound  adds  an  imaginative  quality  which 
lends  an  unusual  interest  to  his  book.     ($1.75.) 


The  Preacher  and  His  Sermon 

By  J.  Paterson  Smyth 

The  author  of  "How  We  Got  Our  Bible,"  for  many 
years  a  professor  of  pastoral  theology,  here  presents 
the  ripe  fruitage  of  his  wide  experience  and  observa- 
tion. This  series  of  lectures  was  delivered  before  the 
students  and  junior  clergy  in  the  Divinity  School  of 
the  University  of  Dublin.     ($1.25.) 


The  Open  Fire  and  Other  Essays 

By  William  V.  Kelley 

Of  these  fifteen  essays,  the  two  on  Robert  Browning 
alone  are  worth  the  price  of  the  book.  "In  Dr.  Kelley's 
mind,"  says  The  Christian  Century,  editorially,  "we 
have  a  true  wedlock  of  evangelical  piety  and  the  noblest 
spirit  of  the  Renaissance.  Here  is  a  spirit  rich  with 
the  fruits  of  years  of  patient  reading  over  the  whole 
field  of  human  thought."     ($2.00.) 


The  Son  of  Man  Coming  to  His  Kingdom 

By  Principal  Alfred  Gandier,  of  Knox  College 

Toronto 

"Jesus  did  not  live  in  a  vacuum,"  says  Dr.  Gandier. 
"To  understand  his  life  and  teachings  we  must  know 
something  of  the  religious,  moral  and  intellectual  atmo- 
sphere in  which  he  lived  and  moved — and  of  this  the 
Jewish  Apocalypse  formed  no  small  part."  A  frank 
discussion  of  the  meaning  and  value  of  the  Apoca- 
lyptic hope.     ($1.25.) 


What's  Best  Worth  Saying 

By  Richard  Roberts 

Ten  addresses,  delivered  for  the  most  part  to  college 
students.  The  titles  are:  "On  Creeds,"  "Of  Faith," 
"Of  Evil,"  "Of  the  Cross,"  "Of  Jesus,"  "Of  God 
Above  and  God  Within,"  "Of  God  as  a  Society,"  "Of 
Spiritual  Freedom,"  "Of  the  Joy  of  Life,"  "Of  Love 
Among  the  Ruins."     ($1.25.) 


Cash  or  Credit.    Add  8  Cents   Postage  for  Each  Book 


The  Christian  Century  Press  508  s.  Dearborn  St,  Chicago 


Christihn 

C  ENTU  Rtt 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


The   Background   of 
Denominationalism 

By  Joseph  Ernest  McAfee 

DR.  LYMAN  ABBOTT 

Editorial 

The  Human  Preacher 

By  Lloyd  C.  Douglas 

Christianity's  Genius  for 
the  Unexpected 

By  Charles  W.  Gilkey 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— Nov.  2,  1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


The   Christian 
Work 

A  Religious  Weekly  Review 
Edited  by  Frederick  Lynch 

An  interdenominational  paper, 
giving  a  rounded  view  of  religious  de- 
velopments in  America  and  through- 
out the  world. 

A  paper  interested  in  everything 
which  helps  to  bring  the  kingdom  of 
brotherhood  and  good  among  men. 

The  source  par  excellence  for  in- 
formation on  denominational  activi- 
ties, the  work  of  the  Federal  Council 
and  other  interdenominational  or- 
ganizations, the  movement  for 
Christian  Unity  and  international 
peace. 

A  paper  to  supply  intellectual  and 
moral  vision  and  leadership  to  the 
earnest,  open-minded  Christian  — 
whether  a  college  man  of  1 922  or  the 
retired  clergyman  of  '72. 

Some  Recent  Contributors:  Rufus  M. 
Jones,  Alva  W.  Taylor,  Howard  C.  Rob- 
bins,  Sherwood  Eddy,  Charles  E.  Jefferson, 
W .  Robertson  Nicoll,  Robert  E.  Speer,  Fred 
B.  Smith,  T.  Rhondda  Williams,  Lucia  Ames 
Mead,  Newell  Dwight  Hillis,  S.  Parkes  Cad- 
man,  Francis  E.  Clark,  Samuel  Z.  Batten, 
Sidney  M.  Berry,  William  Adams  Brown, 
Paul  Jones,  Harold  Hatch. 

Samples  sent  on  request.  Sub- 
scription $3  a  year.  A  special  five 
months'  trial  subscription  —  includ- 
ing twenty-two  issues  —  for  $1. 

The   Christian  Work 

Room  809 


70  Fifth  Ave., 


New  York,  N.  Y. 


Put  Ellwood's  Reconstruction  of  Religion 
($2.25)  at  the  Top  of  Your  List. 

BE  FORE- HANDED 
YOUR  BOOK  XMAS  GIFTS 

BUY  NOW 


THE  CHURCH  IN  AMERICA 

By  WILLIAM  ADAMS  BROWN 

"Nothing  comparable  to  it  as  an  interpretation  of 
the  new  influence  at  work  in  the  actual  life  of  the 
Church." — Samuel  M.  Cavert. 

"Am  advising  all  the  ministers  I  meet  or  write  to 
use  it."— Cleland  B.   McAfee.  $3.00 


THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  RELIGION 

By  CHARLES  A.  ELLWOOD 

"A  sane,  comprehensive,  scholarly  and  original  dis- 
cussion of  the  importance  and  necessity  of  religion  in 
solving  humanity's  age-long  problems." — Southwestern 
Journal  of  Theology. 

"No  minister  can  afford  to  neglect  this  book." — McCor- 
mick  Seminary  Booklist.  $2.25 


THE  NEW  SOCIAL  ORDER 

By  HARRY  F.  WARD 

This  is  one  of  the  most  important  books  for  the  citi- 
zen of  this,  -generation  to  read  thoughtfully." — Ameri- 
can Journal  of  Sociology.    384  pages.  Re-issue,  $1.50 


MATTER   AND   SPIRIT 

By  JAMES  B.  PRATT 
Author  of  "The  Religious  Consciousness" 

Is  mind  all?  Is  body  all?  "Matter  and  Spirit" 
answers  no.  They  are  two,  and  Professor  Pratt  has 
intensely  interesting  things  to  say  about  how  their 
interaction  affects  the  reality,  responsibility  and  freedom 
of   the   self.  $1.50 


PARENTHOOD  AND  CHILD  NURTURE 

By  EDNA   DEAN   BAKER 
President  of  National  Kindergarten  and  Elementary 

College. 

Written  for  the  Parent  Training  class  that  meets  at 
the  regular  Sunday  School  'hour.  Form  such  a  class 
this  Fall  and  use  it.  $1.50 


A  FAITH  THAT  ENQUIRES 

By  SIR  HENRY  JONES 

"One  can  follow  with  confidence  along  the  entire 
journey,  and  feel  that  the  whole  matter  is  being  lhandled 
with  intellection  and  spiritual  ability  and  vigor,  and 
that  the  things  that  are  vital  to  religious  faith,  experi- 
ence and  practice  are  being  sustained  and  magnified  by 
one  who  is  a  master  in  the  realm  of  spiritual  research." 
—The  Christian  Advocate.  $2.00 


ITEMS  FOR  YOUR  NEXT  ORDER 

Snowden's   Sunday  School   Lessons  for   1923 $1.25 

Ten   Broeke:     The  Moral  Life  and  Religion 2.00 

Beckwith:     The   Idea  of    God 2.50 

Wood-     The   Religion   of  Science 1.50 

Galer :   Testament   Law   for  Bible   Students 1.25 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 


64-66  Fifth  Avenue 


New  York  City,  N.  Y. 


An  Underaomi 


tional  Journal  ©f  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  NOVEMBER  2,  1922 


Number  44 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  HERBERT  L.WILLETT, 
JOSEPH     FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK,      ORVIS     F.JORDAN,      ALVA    W.TAYLOR,      JOHN     R.   EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March.  3,  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


World  Peace  Waits  On 
Better  News  Service 

UfPON  the  most  casual  information  nations  make  up 
their  minds  about  sister  nations.  Speaking  at  the 
recent  meeting  of  the  American  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners for  Foreign  Missions,  Rev.  Kenneth  S.  Beam,  of 
Tokyo,  gave  a  list  of  films  shown  in  Tokyo  in  a  single 
week.  Among  those  listed  were  "O  Mabel"  and  "The  Toll 
of  Sin."  The  kind  of  film  that  goes  to  Japan  has  created 
the  firm  conviction  on  the  part  of  the  Japanese  people  that 
the  American  people  are  characteristically  immoral  in  their 
family  relationships.  On  this  side  of  the  water  one  can 
find  business  men  who  believe  that  Japanese  are  charac- 
teristically and  universally  dishonest.  He  may  never  have 
known  very  many  Japanese  but  this  generalization  sticks 
in  his  mind.  The  newspapers  that  are  carried  from  coun- 
try to  country  carry  the  story  of  the  crime  and  the  dis- 
order of  the  nations.  Few  are  the  writers  who  have 
learned  the  art  of  making  the  goodness  of  the  world  inter- 
esting to  newspaper  readers.  America  is  in  a  position  of 
unique  leadership  in  the  world.  The  whole  world  is  being 
told  by  a  lying  propaganda  that  the  prohibition  laws  in  the 
United  States  are  a  failure.  But  if  a  generation  of  experi- 
ence shows  them  to  be  a  splendid  success,  nothing  will 
stop  the  civilized  world  from  following  in  our  footsteps. 
Just  now  a  bad  news  service  hinders  the  world-wide  prog- 
ress of  the  temperance  reform.  How  seriously  our  atti- 
tudes are  taken  is  seen  in  the  fact  that  Japan  at  once  took 
the  cue  from  us  in  the  matter  of  disarmament  and  has 
promptly  scrapped  her  ships  according  to  agreement. 
Diplomats  assure  the  missionaries  that  the  Turkish  mas- 
sacres in  the  near  east  will  stop  when  the  United  States 
speaks  a  firm  word.    But  the  worst  has  never  come  to  the 


notice  of  the  American  public  in  general.  America  has  a 
sleeping  conscience  on  Armenia  today  because  of  the  lack 
of  accurate  and  detailed  information.  The  brotherhood 
of  man  cannot  come  until  all  nations  have  reliable  and  in- 
dependent information  with  regard  to  the  conditions  in 
the  farthest  corner  of  the  earth.  This  makes  the  spiritual 
development  of  great  news  agencies  of  primary  importance. 

Fundamentalism  and 
100  Per  Centism 

FREQUENTLY,  of  late,  our  Fundamentalist  leaders 
have  issued  voluminous  warnings  against  the  spread 
of  what  they  call  "infidelity"  in  the  modern  pulpit;  mean- 
ing by  infidelity  the  modern  point  of  view  in  thought  and 
faith.  Such  warnings  are  accompanied  by  terrifying  pre- 
dictions of  impending  anarchy,  communism,  and  all  the 
other  nightmare  hobgoblins  conjured  up  by  the  post-war 
hysteria  to  frighten  us — things  worn  as  thin  as  toy  bal- 
loons. At  the  same  time  the  Fundamentalist  theology  is 
held  up  as  the  last  fortress  and  bulwark  of  ioo  per  cent 
Americanism,  the  final  prop  and  support  of  the  social 
structure,  without  which  black  ruin  and  red,  raw  anarchy 
befall  all  the  world  and  the  rest  of  mankind.  It  is  very' 
interesting,  this  alliance  between  reactionary  theology  and 
reactionary  politics ;  "birds  of  a  feather  flock  together." 
Both  know  how  to  "treat  'em  rough,"  both  canonize  tend- 
encies in  American  life  which  otherwise  would  not  dare 
show  themselves.  The  spirit  common  to  both  is  neither 
American  nor  Christian,  being  intolerant  and  ruthless,  and 
at  bottom  a  fundamental  scepticism.  It  forgets  the  mem- 
orable saying  of  Edmund  Burke,  which  is  as  true  of  the- 
ology as  it  is  of  politics :  "A  state  without  the  means  of 
change  is  without  the  means  of  its  conservation."     Xo,  the 


1348 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  2,  1922 


real  conservative  is  the  man  who  has  the  courage  to  fol- 
low the  ways  of  the  holy  spirt  as  revealed  in  the  unfold- 
ing of  thought,  the  growth  of  faith,  and  the  slow  advance 
toward  a  more  Christian  social  order. 

Religion  is 
Good  Copy 

DOGMATIC  religion  has  ever  been  tabu  in  the  news- 
paper offices.  No  editor  outside  the  denominational 
press  would  dare  risk  his  circulation  by  printing  discus- 
sions of  blood  atonement,  the  second  coming,  baptism  or 
apostolic  succession.  But  in  these  days  when  religion  is 
being  talked  in  terms  of  the  New  Testament  emphasis 
upon  life  and  conduct,  it  has  been  found  in  many  sanctums 
that  religion  is  actually  good  copy.  The  Ladies'  Home 
Journal  realizes  that  no  interest  is  more  central  in  the 
minds  of  the  women  of  the  country  than  the  churches  and 
the  evangelical  faith.  Many  of  its  articles  are  frankly 
for  the  purpose  of  aiding  the  churches  in  their  work. 
One  would  think  it  strange  to  pick  up  a  copy  of  the  At- 
lantic Monthly  and  find  in  its  pages  no  religious  article. 
Dr.  Frank  Crane  has  found  a  pulpit  for  millions  in  his 
familiar  talks  on  every-day  religion.  Even  William  Jen- 
nings Bryan  is  back  in  the  newspapers  since  he  has  begun 
the  discussion  of  the  Sunday  school  lessons.  The  news- 
papers once  featured  chiefly  the  back-room  gossip  of  the 
church.  Editors  sent  reporters  out  to  hunt  down  scandals 
on  ministers.  But  that  day  is  passing.  While  the  minis- 
terial sinner  can  expect  no  favors,  and  no  one  desires  that 
he  should  have  any,  nevertheless  the  newspapers  have 
found  something  to  say  about  churches  and  ministers  and 
religion  that  is  not  cynical,  but  constructive.  The  layman 
is  no  longer  surprised  to  find  an  occasional  religious  edito- 
rial in  a  secular  newspaper.  The  churches  should  not 
miss  the  lesson  of  this  new  appreciation.  It  is  not  to  "old- 
time  religion"  that  this  editorial  clemency  is  being  extend- 
ed. It  is  in  the  fresh  and  modern  interpretation  of  the 
religion  of  Jesus  that  readers  of  great  journals  have  inter- 
est these  days.  Just  so  far  as  the  churches  continue  to 
modernize  their  message  and  their  methods  may  they 
hope  to  find  favor  in  the  offices  of  those  who  mould  the 
opinions  of  the  masses. 

The  Freedom 
of  the  Pulpit 

A  RE  ministers  really  free?  Hbw  far  is  a  sermon  the 
*»  full  deliverance  of  the  preacher's  mind  upon  the 
theme  that  he  is  seeking  to  interpret?  Counsels  of  pru- 
dence are  given  the  younger  men  continually  by  ecclesias- 
tical leaders.  Horrible  examples  are  exhibited  of  men 
who  became  radical  in  their  utterances  and  who  came  to  a 
bad  end  ecclesiastically.  As  the  family  grows  in  the  par- 
sonage the  minister  is  often  inhibited  by  haunting  doubts 
about  the  support  of  his  family.  It  takes  a  brave  man  to 
denounce  the  sins  of  some  of  his  leading  people  at  the  cost 
of  his  church  budget.  It  is  the  sense  of  repression  upon 
the  minds  of  men  which  accounts  for  the  enormous  leak- 
age from  the  ministry  of  the  evangelical  denominations  to- 
day.    Our   modern  psychology  tells  us   how   unhappy   a 


mind  may  become  when  any  persistent  desire  must  be  as 
persistently  crushed  and  repressed.  That  is  the  reason 
that  every  now  and  again  some  young  minister  explodes, 
and  does  some  very  unwise  thing.  In  a  perfectly  free  situ- 
ation his  convictions  would  have  been  uttered  in  a  con- 
structive spirit.  In  an  atmosphere  of  heresy-hunting  they 
come  out  under  pressure  of  emotion  and  resentment.  Of 
course  there  is  a  liberty  of  hearing  as  well  as  a  liberty  of 
speaking.  Perhaps  in  the  long  run  the  minister  who  is 
out  of  accord  with  a  majority  of  his  people  must  expect 
to  find  a  new  field.  But  hearers  will  have  to  become  ac- 
customed after  awhile  to  listening  to  sermons  that  contain 
new  ideas  as  well  as  old  ones,  for  the  new  brand  of  edu- 
cated minister  is  no  slave  to  tradition.  He  has  been  taught 
to  think  for  himself.  Congregations  have  a  similar  right. 
Differences  of  opinion  between  ministers  and  their  congre- 
gations should  not  mean  a  break  of  friendship  as  under  the 
old  orthodoxy.  A  minister  is  not  like  a  shyster  lawyer 
who  will  defend  any  cause  for  a  suitable  fee.  He  takes 
his  orders  from  on  high  and  must  be  able  to  stand  not  only 
before  bishops  and  secretaries,  but  before  the  Lord  of  all 
the  earth.  The  mind  of  the  best  minister  is  characterized 
by  this  sense  of  spiritual  responsibility. 

Saving  and 
Spending 

MONEY  is  made  to  be  spent.  Thriftlessness  is  bad,  to 
be  sure,  but,  if  there  can  be  degrees  in  utter  bad- 
ness, miserliness  is  worse.  We  do  well  with  our  save-  the- 
pennies  campaigns,  and  in  the  inculcation  of  thrift  in  our 
schools.  Americans  are  too  happy-go-lucky.  They  do  not 
save  enough.  But  the  land  wherein  citizenship  is  bound 
up,  sealed  and  riveted  by  the  stock-and-bond-holding  mind 
is  in  a  bad  way.  American  labor  is  reckless  of  time-hon- 
ored ideals  and  institutions  because  it  is  too  little  inclined 
to  establish  property  rights  in  them.  Thriftlessness  is  the 
mark  of  the  moron,  and  the  moron  majority  is  what  ails 
our  civilization.  All  this  we  have  on  good  authority,  and 
have  accepted  as  conclusive,  perhaps.  But  generalizations 
which  cover  the  universe  open  their  seams  in  the  stretch- 
ing. Maybe  the  moron  neglects  to  store  up  capital.  But 
a  similar  thriftlessness  is  not  less  clearly  the  mark  of  much 
of  the  most  fruitful  genius  from  which  society  has  profited 
and  still  profits.  The  human  graces  are  notorious1y  blighted 
in  the  mind  bent  upon  storing.  Hoarding  and  profiteering 
are  social  vices,  and  the  community  suffers  from  them  all 
the  time;  it  suffers  tragically  in  every  event  of  economic 
strain  or  crisis.  Nowhere  do  the  virtues  of  generosity, 
and  open-handed  sharing  with,  the  unfortunate,  and  nu- 
merous other  social  graces  which  spring  from  and  generate 
them,  so  abound  as  among  these  same  reputedly  thriftless 
laboring  people.  Liberal  ideas  and  progressive  aspirations 
thrive  most  and  best  among  the  unpropertied,  or  the  mea- 
gerly  propertied.  The  reckless  I.  W.  W.  agitator  who  has 
nothing  to  lose  and  a  wild  chance  to  gain  by  anarchy  is 
doubtless  a  grave  menace  to  any  orderly  civilization,  but 
not  less  disastrous  is  the  influence  of  the  skinflint,  the 
miser,  the  hoarder.  Americans  may  be  happy-go-lucky, 
but  they  are  also  selfish  and  grasping.   That  is,  some  are 


November  2,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1349 


one  and  some  are  the  other.  Who  will  choose  between 
them?  The  wise  man  will  make  no  choice.  Thriftiness 
which  would  dry  up  the  springs  of  human  kindness,  and 
turn  the  open-handed,  care-free  spender  into  the  calcu- 
lating, conscienceless  profiteer,  is  a  terrible  blunder. 

Christian  Conscience  and 
Political  Criticism 

THE  first  step  toward  political  regeneration  is  sound 
political  criticism.  A  keen  intellect  and  a  discriminat- 
ing conscience  must  be  applied  to  the  whole  contemporary 
political  situation  as  a  preliminary  step  to  all  forward  move- 
ment. A  campaign  of  education  must  precede  the  cam- 
paign of  action.  It  is  just  a  little  disconcerting  to  find  that 
the  church  is  not  more  obviously  capable  in  this  matter  of 
developing  the  type  of  men  who  apply  the  keenest  sort  of 
conscience  to  the  problems  of  our  political  life.  To  be 
sure  the  church  is  not  to  become  an  efficiency  expert  in 
party  organization.  We  are  not  forgetting  the  separation 
of  church  and  state.  But  after  all  the  church  does  furnish 
a  set  of  standards  and  a  set  of  ideals  by  which  at  last  all 
life  must  be  judged.  And  it  ought  to  be  sending  out  into 
political  life  all  the  while  men  who  without  a  touch  of  ec- 
clesiastic partisanship  do  see  our  whole  political  situation 
with  eyes  which  have  been  cleansed  and  sharpened  by  the 
conscience  of  Jesus  and  who  have  clear  and  powerful 
words  in  which  to  appraise  our  activities  in  the  name  of 
those  great  insights  which  they  have  learned  from  the 
gospels.  We  have  already  produced  an  amazingly  effec- 
tive body  of  social  criticism  in  this  very  fashion.  But  in 
the  political  field  the  church  has  seemed  singularly  sterile. 
If  the  new  political  leader  is  to  come,  the  church  must  pro- 
vide that  nation-wide  moral  awareness  regarding  political 
affairs  which  will  give  him  soil  in  which  to  work. 

Two  Steps 
Toward  Normalcy 

RAYMOND  ROBINS  recently  made  so  concise  and 
effective  an  utterance  on  behalf  of  the  release  of  all 
war  prisoners  and  for  the  recognition  by  the  United  States 
government  of  the  de  facto  government  of  Russia,  that 
his  words  should  be  given  the  widest  possible  hearing. 
"We  favor,"  he  said,  "the  unconditional  release  of  all  war 
prisoners,  first,  because  we  believe  in  freedom  of  opinion. 
We  know  that  force  against  ideas  is  the  oldest  failure  in 
the  history  of  mankind.  Second,,  because  we  know  that 
these  men  were  convicted  under  wartime  statutes  which 
nave  since  been  repealed.  We  know  that  they  are  guilty 
of  no  crime  known  to  the  present  laws  of  this  land.  Third, 
"because  we  know  that  every  other  nation  has  released  its 
war  prisoners.  We  know  that  American  institutions  are 
not  the  weakest  among  the  nations,  and  that  we  do  not 
have  to  fear  for  the  foundations  of  our  government  more 
than  all  the  other  peoples  of  the  earth.  We  know  that  we 
are  not  the  most  unchristian  and  malignant  of  the  peo- 
ples of  the  world."  As  to  Russia,  he  said,  "We  favor  the 
recognition  of  the  government  of  Russia,  and  the  resump- 
tion of  trade  relations  with  all  nations  with  which  we  are 
not  at  war:  first,  because  we  know  that  the  soviet  gov- 


ernment is  the  de  facto  government  of  the  Russian  people. 
We  know  that  for  nearly  five  years  that  government  has 
held  power  and  holds  it  still,  and  with  more  certain  grip 
today  than  at  any  other  hour.  We  know  that  the 
soviet  government  of  Russia  has  raised  the  greatest  armle3 
in  Europe,  has  won  peace  through  victory  on  four  fight- 
ing fronts,  has  put  down  insurrections — and  survived  the 
greatest  famine  of  modern  times.  We  know  that  the 
Council  of  the  Peoples  Commissairs  is  the  oldest  execu- 
tive cabinet  in  the  world.  Second,  because  we  want  the 
markets  of  the  world  restored  and  open  for  the  products 
of  our  factories  and  our  fields.  Some  of  us  voted  the 
Republican  ticket  in  the  last  national  campaign.  We 
thought  that  the  plank  in  the  Republican  platform,  "WTe 
pledge  the  party  to  an  immediate  resumption  of  trade  rela- 
tions with  every  nation  with  which  we  are  not  at  war." 
meant  what  it  said.  We  know  the  economic  restoration  of 
the  world  is  impossible  until  the  vast  raw  materials  of  the 
Russian  land  and  the  consumption  power  of  the  one  hun- 
dred and  eighty  millions  of  Russian  people  is  resumed, 
Third,  because  we  sympathize  with  a  great  people  strug- 
gling to  be  free  forever  from  the  greatest  tyranny  of 
modern  times.  We  do  not  forget  that  this  nation  was  born 
in  revolution.  We  are  weary  of  propaganda  lies  and  liars 
and  tired  of  the  blind  and  stupid  policy  of  secret  and 
illegal  war  against  a  people  six  thousand  miles  away. 
First  we  intervene  with  force,  then  we  use  the  terrible  and 
merciless  blockade,  and  when  the  famnie  comes  that  we 
have  helped  to  make,  we  spend  fifty  millions  of  the 
American  taxpayers'  money  in  relief  of  starving  millions 
of  little  children — while  other  millions  die.  We  are  sick 
of  our  government  being  used  as  a  stalking  horse  and 
collection  agency  for  the  imperialists  of  the  old  world." 

Secular  Business 
and  Moral  Idealism 

THE  moral  aspirations  of  earnest-minded  business  men 
will  find  both  an  interpretation  and  an  organ  in  the 
Ethical  Culture  Society  in  New  York  where  Dr.  Felix 
Adler,  the  founder  of  the  society  has  organized  under  the 
simple  title,  "Business  Men's  Group,"  a  project  for  the 
actual  practice  of  moral  idealism  in  everyday  business. 
The  group  includes  men  who  seek,  in  the  words  of  an 
address  recently  delivered  by  Dr.  Adler,  "the  vindication 
of  their  moral  nature  in  their  daily  occupation."  Dr. 
Adler's  address  discusses  the  motives  of  business  enter- 
prise from  the  spiritual  point  of  view.  He  says  that  the 
evils  inherent  in  our  economic  system  and  which  "are 
more  and  more  eclipsing  its  incidental  advantages,"  spring 
from  a  false  motive — that  of  pecuniary  gain.  This  is  "an 
inversion  of  the  right  moral  order."  A  successful  physi- 
cian or  surgeon  "would  certainly  deem  himself  insulted 
if  his  success  were  measured  by  the  aggregate  of  his  fees. 
.  .  .  The  business  man,  on  the  contrary,  positively  con- 
sents that  his  success  shall  be  measured  by  the  'money  that 
he  makes'."  Dr.  Adler  expects  the  time  to  come  when 
"avarice  will  be  ranked  with  gluttony."  An  interesting 
part  of  the  argument  is  the  statement  that  low  standards 
of  living  among  workers  resulting  from  the  tendency  to 
keep  wages  at  the  lowest  practicable  minimum,  "is  directly 


1350 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  2,  1922 


responsible  for  removing  the  prudential  restraints  that 
check  the  inordinate  increase  of  population."  As  for  the 
argument  that  our  econonuc  order  promotes  initiative  and 
enterprise — '"those  qualities  which  constitute  the  chief 
claim  on  behalf  of  the  present  system" — Dr.  Adler  finds 
Lheir  value  indisputable,  but  remarks  that  "the  amount  of 
initiative  and  enterprise  at  present  available  in  society  is 
far  too  limited."  The  human  race  would  be  greatly  ad- 
vantaged by  the  liberation  of  the  latent  initiative  and  en- 
terprise in  the  great  multitude  of  mankind.  He  turns 
this  argument  directly  about  to  show  that  initiative  is 
gratified  by  accomplishment  and  the  rendering  of  needed 
service,  without  reference  to  money  reward.  Work  itself 
affords  great  satisfaction  as  the  labors  of  scientific  and 
professional  men  prove.  "The  business  man  ought  not  to 
demean  himself  by  declaring  that  he  is  baked  of  meaner 
clay  than  they."  Dr.  Adler  proposes  that  the  ethically- 
minded  business  man  "abjure  the  false  motive"  and  put 
himself  on  a  salary,  fixing  the  amount  of  income  which 
he  will  use  for  his  genuine  human  needs,  "studying  a  fine 
simplicity-  in  his  manner  of  living."  Dr.  Adler  contends 
that  a  business  must  render  three  kinds  of  service :  it  must 
produce  needed  goods,  it  must  react  favorably  upon  the 
culture  of  the  sciences  and  arts  that  enrich  life,  and  it 
must  promote  the  moral  development  of  the  workers  them- 
selves." This,  we  should  say,  is  the  realization  of  Chris- 
tianity by  direct  action — the  candid  attempt  by  men  of 
earnest  spirit  to  work  together  in  a  fellowship  of  purpose 
to  bring  their  daily  secular  interests  and  vocations  into 
conformity  with  their  own  highest  moral  ideals. 


Dr.  Lyman  Abbott 

THE  passing  of  Dr.  Lyman  Abbott,  at  the  ripe  age  of 
eighty-seven,  takes  from  among  us  one  of  the  great- 
est and  most  beloved  figures  in  the  religious  life  of 
our  generation.  Tribute  will  be  paid  to  him  as  author, 
editor,  scholar,  and  citizen,  but,  when  all  is  said,  it  was  as 
a  minister  of  Christ  to  his  age  that  he  was  supreme. 
Many  a  minister,  in  England  and  in  America,  hearing  the 
news  of  his  translation,  must  have  felt  as  the  young  proph- 
et felt  when  Elijah  was  taken  away:  "My  father,  my 
father,  the  chariot  of  Israel,  and  the  horsemen  thereof!" 
Any  true  reckoning  of  the  personal  religious  forces  in 
America  in  the  last  thirty  years  that  left  the  influence  of 
Dr.  Abbott  out  of  account,  would  reveal  either  ignorance 
or  prejudice.  There  have  been  greater  preachers,  pro- 
founder  scholars,  and  more  astute  ecclesiastical  statesmen, 
but  as  a  leader  of  spiritual  thought  he  stood  in  the  front 
rank.  It  would  be  hard  to  name  another  who  united  so 
symmetrically  so  many  abilities  of  diverse  character  with 
such  uniform  excellence,  who  commanded  a  wider  influ- 
ence, or  whose  touch  upon  the  life  of  the  world  was  more 
immediate  and  fruitful.  Indeed,  he  has  been  so  much 
with  us,  touching  the  life  of  our  time  in  so  many  ways,  as 
guide,  teacher,  and  engaging  companion,  that  it  is  difficult 
to  realize  that  he  has  passed  from  among  us. 

As  editor  of  the  Outlook  and  its  predecessor,  the  Chris- 


tian Union,  he  spoke  to  a  large  company  of  thoughtful  and 
cultured  people  in  all  parts  of  the  land.  His  books  dealing 
with  theology,  biblical  criticism  and  exegesis,  and  the 
Christian  life — both  in  its  devotional  and  in  its  social  ex- 
pression— were  a  blessing  to  the  generation  that  received 
them.  As  a  preacher — after  a  somewhat  lonely  early  pas- 
torate in  New  York — in  Plymouth  church  following 
Beecher,  and  later  in  great  churches,  colleges,  and  univer- 
sities all  over  the  nation,  he  was  unique  and  winsome,  as 
much  for  his  sympathetic  understanding  of  the  difficulties 
of  the  modern  mind  in  respect  of  religious  faith,  as  for  his 
power  of  lucid  exposition  and  luminous  appeal — qualities 
in  which  he  had  few  peers  and  none  to  surpass  him. 

In  the  transition  of  Christian  faith  from  its  older  forms 
and  interpretations  into  the  vast  world  unveiled  by  science, 
by  the  advance  of  democracy,  by  the  increasing  intricacy 
of  social  life,  he  was  a  sure-footed  guide  to  whom  a  great 
multitude  owe  an  unpayable  debt.  His  clarity  of  thought, 
his  pellucid  style — not  a  mere  idiom,  but  a  style  as  trans- 
parent as  sunlight — his  warm  sympathy  and  fine  poise  of 
reason,  his  ready  and  wise  counsel,  his  loyalty  to  all  things 
true,  beautiful  and  abiding,  his  single-hearted  devotion  to 
his  Master,  made  him  a  teacher  who  quickened,  liberalized, 
and  fertilized  his  fellow  men.  Throughout  his  long  life, 
after  he  had  found  himself,  he  united  a  deep  and  vivid 
evangelical  faith  with  a  wide  liberality  of  thought — ready 
to  welcome  the  latest  achievement  of  philosophy  and  the 
last  found  fact  of  science — and  pointed  the  path  along 
which  the  greatest  Christian  advances  will  be  made  in  days 
that  lie  ahead. 

A  young  man  of  quick,  versatile  and  practical  intellect, 
he  was  preparing  for  the  law,  when  he  fell  under  the  spell 
of  Beecher,  whose  incomparable  eloquence  made  incan- 
descent by  a  living  and  gentle  experience  of  God  in  Christ 
was  like  a  revelation.  The  great  preacher  made  the  young 
man  glad  about  God,  set  him  on  fire  with  a  vision  of 
Christ,  and  sent  him  to  a  new  study  of  the  gospels,  where 
he  learned  that  religion  is  a  life  rather  than  a  law,  that 
God  is  a  father  rather  than  a  judge,  and  that  character  is 
salvation  and  destiny.  What  in  Beecher  was  a  series  in 
vivid  and  creative  intuitions  became  in  the  logical  mind  of 
Abbott  an  order  of  extremely  simple  and  all-transfiguring 
ideas,  which  he  taught  with  many  variations  of  insight, 
emphasis,  and  practical  application.  At  eighty-five  he 
wrote  "What  Christianity  Means  to  Me,"  setting  down  in 
the  mellow  glow  of  sunset  his  ripest  thought  of  God  as  j 
immanent  yet  personal,  fatherly  and  forgiving;  of  history 
as  the  orderly,  progressive  unfolding  of  the  divine,  life;  of 
Christ  as  the  supreme  manifestation  of  God,  the  utmost  of 
the  divine  that  can  dwell  in  human  form ;  of  religion  as 
"the  life  of  God  in  the  soul  of  man";  of  the  world  and  its 
processes  as  the  subject  of  redemption ;  of  the  eternal  life 
lived  in  time.  So  there  was  light  at  eventide — the  light  of 
morning  made  tender  and  prophetic  by  the  touch  of  twi- 
light. 

It  is  too  early  to  estimate  the  service  of  Dr.  Abbott  as  a 
religious  teacher,  much  less  to  appraise  his  total  achieve- 
ment. Except  to  say  that  he  was  a  mediator,  rather  than 
a  creator;  an  expounder  rather  than  an  explorer ;  a  builder 


November  2,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1351 


of  bridges  between  the  old  and  the  new.  In  the  field  of 
theology,  as  in  the  discussion  of  current  social  and  indus- 
trial issues,  he  was  a  middle  man  rather  than  an  extremist. 
This  held  good  in  respect  to  his  attitude  toward  capital 
and  labor,  temperance  reform,  religious  education,  and 
Christian  unity.  His  desire  seemed  to  be  to  help  form  a 
sane  and  considered  public  opinion  that  should  represent 
the  conviction  and  sentiment  of  the  Christian  mind  on 
great  questions.  It  was  this  judicial  quality  of  his  thought, 
aided  by  his  power  of  clear  statement  and  his  lawyer-like 
instinct  of  looking  at  all  sides  of  a  subject,  that  gave 
weight  and  worth  to  his  leadership. 

On  his  personal  side  Dr.  Abbott  was  a  charming  com- 
panion, a  stimulating  talker,  a  loyal  friend  who  took  time 
"to  keep  his  friendship  in  repair."  Albeit  a  wee  wisp  of  a 
man,  of  comparatively  frail  physique — reminding  one  of 
Dr.  Clifford,  of  London — he  had  an  amazing  capacity  for 
work.  Two  principles  governed  his  labor:  first,  not  to 
do  anything  himself  that  he  could  get  others  to  do;  second, 
to  take  his  rest  before  any  work,  and  not  as  a  restorative 
after  it.  He  knew  how  to  put  aside  his  work  and  leave 
it  behind —  and,  like  Dr.  Clifford,  he  knew  how  to  sleep 
at  will.  It  took  him  years  to  find  out  that  he  was  not 
destined  for  the  law,  and  still  more  years  to  work  out  his 
principles  and  methods  of  preaching.  There  were  disap- 
pointments betimes,  and  finally  a  complete  reversal  of  his 
earlier  ideals.  Indeed,  it  was  not  until  fairly  late  in  life, 
after  feeling  his  way  along,  that  he  actually  found  himself 
in  his  sphere  of  influence  and  power.  The  honors  and 
prosperities  of  his  later  years  were  nobly  won,  nobly  used, 
nobly  worn,  with  a  reverence  which  added  dignity  to 
humility,  and  a  gentleness  that  gave  strength  to  power. 

The  greatest  thing  in  Dr.  Abbott  was  not  his  work,  but 
himself,  his  spiritual  personality,  his  Christian  character. 
Gentle,  helpful,  sunny,  never  morose,  eager,  expectant,  he 
was  a  Puritan  in  his  passion  for  righteousness  and  a 
Christian  in  his  genius  for  fellowship.  The  ruling  motive 
of  his  life  was  for  spiritual  truth  and  achievement,  and  if 
the  fire  of  a  prophet  flashed  in  his  moral  enthusiasm,  there 
was  something  of  the  philosopher  in  his  simple  common 
sense.  Withal,  he  had  won  the  serenity  which  comes  to 
those  who  believe  and  who  obey;  the  serenity  of  Storm 
King  on  the  Hudson,  the  mountain  at  whose  foot  he  lived 
during  his  later  years — the  serenity  of  "the  on-coming 
evening  and  the  star-crowned  night,"  when  faith  becomes 
trust,  and  experience  a  revelation. 


And  he  said,  I  know  this  man,  and  he  will  lend  me  a 
Camera. 

And  I  said,  I  will  buy  the  Films  from  him. 

And  the  Camera  Man  was  Very  Courteous,  and  he  took 
a  Brand  New  Camera,  and  said,  I  am  glad  to  loan  it  for 
so  Worthy  a  Purpose. 

Now  that  day  we  saw  many  things  that  we  wished  to 
Photograph.  And  at  each  of  them  did  my  friend  point  his 
Borrowed  Camera,  and  Press  the  Button. 

But  on  the  next  day,  when  he  took  the  Films  to  be 
Developed,  behold,  there  was  not  a  blessed  thing  on  one  of 
them.  And  when  he  investigated  the  Camera,  behold,  the 
Shutter  was  out  of  order,  and  it  had  never  once  opened  all 
that  day. 

There  had  been  Wondrous  Sights  that  were  visible,  and 
the  Sun  was  bright,  and  the  Film  was  new  and  Sensitive, 
but  the  Camera  never  once  opened  its  eye. 

There  be  folk  who  go  through  life  in  that  fashion.  They 
have  eyes  and  see  not ;  ears  have  they  but  they  hear  not. 
The  earth  is  full  of  things  which  they  might  see  and  from 
which  they  ought  to  learn,  and  they  go  through  all  the 
Motions,  but  they  Register  Zero  in  Results. 

So  I  look  out  upon  mankind,  and  I  pray  as  the  Prophet 
of  God  prayed  for  the  young  man,  Open  his  eyes  that  he 
may  see.  For  the  mountains  are  still  full  of  Chariots  and 
Horses  with  Power  and  Victory  possible  for  him  who 
hath  eyes  to  behold. 


BY  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

Autumn 

NOW  is  the  dream-time  of  the  year, 
And  the  soft  West  wind 
Gently  woos  to  sleep 
The  leaves,  swift-falling,  gold  and  red  and  sere; 
And  the  wild  flowers, 
Born  of  summer  hours, 
Prepare  for  slumber,  knowing  winter  near. 

Now  is  the  dream-time  of  the  year, 

And  the  sad,  sad  heart 

Dreams  of  summer  days, 
And  of  tender  hours,  now  vanished,  and  more  dear; 

And  the  heart  cries  out 

For  the  hopes  that  lie 
By  the  wayside  dead,  and  drops  for  each  a  tear. 


The  Camera 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

WE    went,     I     and     a     friend,     unto     a     Notable 
Celebration.      And    I    spake    unto    him,    saying, 
There    will    be    interesting    sights    and    people, 
and  we  could  use  a  Camera. 

And  he  said,  My  Camera  is  no  longer  with  me.     Some 
one  wanted  it  more  than  he  thought  I  wanted  it. 

And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  ,and  behold,  across  the  way, 
the  Shop  of  a  man  who  sold  Cameras. 


At  Evening  Time 

I  KNOW  not  what  the  long  years  hold 
Of  winter  days  and  summer  clime; 
But  this  I  know:  when  life  grows  old, 


It  shall  be  light- 


-at  evening  time. 


I  can  not  tell  what  boon  awaits 

To  greet  me,  with  the  falling  night; 

But  this  I  know:  beyond  the  gates, 
At  evening  time,  it  shall  be  light 


The  Genius  of  Christianity  for 

the  Unexpected 


By  Charles  W.  Gilkey 


"T 


HE  great  thing  about  Christianity  is  that  no  one 
can  tell  what  it  will  do  next."  So  wrote  Joseph 
Fort  Xewton  in  his  London  diary  on  May  10, 
191S,  at  the  end  of  some  very  discerning  comments  on  one 
of  the  most  arresting  and  significant  figures  in  the  British 
pulpit  of  today.  It  is  small  wonder  that  a  personality  so 
vivid  and  a  message  so  extraordinary  as  that  of  W.  E. 
Orchard  should  provoke  this  penetrating  insight.  Emerg- 
ing first  as  an  ally  of  R.  J.  Campbell  in  the  stormy  contro- 
versy over  the  new  theology,  he  speedily  became  impatient 
with  the  futile  negations  and  spiritual  impotence  of  much 
modern  religious  liberalism,  and  began  what  he  calls  his 
"trek  back  to  Christ."  It  was  a  quest  for  reality  and 
power  in  religion  that  carried  him  out  through  and  be- 
yond the  conventional  liberal  gospel.  "For  him  Chris- 
tianity was  dynamite,  not  jam,  a  stroke  of  lightning,  not 
a  stick  of  candy.  .  .  .If  he  was  anxious  for  religion 
to  be  liberal,  he  was  far  more  concerned  that  liberalism 
should  be  religious  in  a  radical,  creative,  deep-going  fash- 
ion, issuing  in  heroic  moral  action.  As  a  result,  he  found 
himself  an  orthodox  heretic  among  liberals  and  a  liberal 
among  the  orthodox ;  and  that  is  where  he  stands  today." 

BOTH    MODERN    AND    MEDIEVAL 

There  is  literally  no  telling  what  surprise  will  be  in 
store  for  the  visitor  who  joins  the  large  and  eclectic  con- 
gregation that  gathers  from  all  over  London  to  listen  to 
this  original  and  audacious  prophet  of  a  Christianity  that 
is  at  once  radically  modern  and  mediaevally  conservative. 
I  heard  there  last  summer  a  profound  and  highly  meta- 
physical reinterpretation  of  the  ancient  doctrines  of  the 
creation  and  fall  that  would  have  gone  clean  past  the 
interests,  if  not  indeed  straight  over  the  heads,  of  almost 
any  American  congregation  that  I  know;  and  yet  a  week 
or  two  later  he  was  applying  the  Lord's  prayer  to  modern 
social  problems  in  a  fashion  so  radical  that  many  Ameri- 
cans would  have  called  him  a  bolshevik.  In  one  of  the 
famous  pulpits  of  British  Congregationalism,  he  is  the 
apostle  and  expounder  of  the  "Free  Catholicism":  but  if 
you  ask  the  real  reason  for  the  crucifix  behind  him  as  he 
preaches,  the  sign  of  the  cross  with  which  he  pronounces 
the  benediction,  the  brilliant  robes  in  which  he  celebrates 
the  communion  after  every  service,  the  use  of  the  rosary 
and  other  external  aids  to  private  devotion  which  he  recom- 
mends from  the  experience  of  the  saints,  you  will  find  his 
explanation  of  all  this  different  mediaevalism  rather  nearer 
to  the  most  modern  psychology  than  to  essential  sacramen- 
tarianism.  In  the  midst  of  an  elaborately  ritualistic  serv- 
ice, he  uttered  one  free  prayer  the  like  of  which  for  soar- 
ing spontaneity  of  devotion  I  have  rarely  heard  in  any 
church — as  those  who  have  come  to  know  his  little  volume 
of  prayers  called  "The  Temple"  will  quite  understand.  A 
few  days  afterward,  from  a  public  platform,  he  poured 
forth  the  most  passionate  and  convincing  indictment  of 


war  as  a  means  for  settling  human  disputes,  and  the  most 
moving  appeal  to  the  Christian  conscience  to  have  done 
with  it  forever  at  whatever  cost,  to  which  I  have  ever 
listened.  Americans  would  label  him  a  pacifist — but  he 
would  glory  in  the  charge !  Recently  he  said :  "Some  of 
you  have  been  reassured  about  me  lately  that  I  am  not 
going  over  to  Rome,  after  all.  I  am  not  so  sure.  I  may! 
But  why  are  you  not  afraid  that  I  may  join  the  Salvation 
Army?  Because  equally  I  may!  What  I  hate  are  the 
middle  ways." 

RELEASE    OF    SPIRITUAL    FORCES 

Now  is  all  this  simply  the  religious  expression  of  a 
strong,  unconventional,  and  complex  personality  in  the 
pulpit  of  King's  Weigh  House,  Partly  so,  no  doubt.  But 
even  deeper  and  more  powerful  than  Dr.  Orchard's  marked 
personality,  are  the  religious  faiths  and  forces  that  are 
finding  expression  and  release  through  him.  And  is  not 
Dr.  Newton  right  when  he  traces  these  faiths  and  forces 
back,  not  so  much  to  the  individuality  of  one  preacher, 
as  to  the  peculiar  genius  and  perennial  vitality  of  Chris- 
tianity itself?  "The  greatest  thing  about  Christianity  is 
that  no  one  can  tell  what  it  will  do  next." 

Certainly  this  would  seem  the  truer  as  well  as  the  wider 
statement  if  one  considers  also  two  other  great  contem- 
porary prophets  to  whom  not  only  London,  but  all  Britain 
is  listening.  Dean  Inge  of  St.  Paul's,  who  clear-eyed, 
fearless  facing  of  the  unpleasant  facts  of  the  present  and 
dangerous  possibilities  of  the  future  has  won  him  the  title 
of  "the  gloomy  dean,"  proves  to  be  not  only  a  frank 
doubter  of  ancient  miracles  and  modern  democracy  alike, 
but  a  great  student  and  expositor  of  that  timeless  type  of 
Christian  mysticism  to  which  the  hungry  heart  of  our 
over-wrought  age  is  beginning  to  turn  not  only  with  psycho- 
logical curiosity  but  with,  he  declares,  "Such  is  the  type 
of  faith  which  is  astir  among  us  .  .  .  unmistakably  wist- 
ful longing.  It  allows  us  what  George  Meredith  calls  'the 
rapture  of  the  forward  view.'  It  brings  home  to  us  the 
meaning  of  the  promise  of  Christ  that  there  are  many 
things  yet  hid  from  humanity  which  will  in  the  future  be 
revealed  by  the  Spirit  of  Truth.  .  .  It  makes  no  imposing 
show  in  church  conferences ;  it  does  not  fill  our  churches 
and  chapels;  it  has  no  organization,  no  propaganda.  .  . 
But  in  reality  it  has  overleapt  all  barriers ;  it  knows  its 
true  spiritual  kin;  and  amid  the  strifes  and  perplexities  of 
a  sad,  troublous  time  it  can  always  cover  its  hope  and  con- 
fidence by  ascending  in  heart  and  mind  to  the  heaven 
which  is  closer  to  it  than  breathing,  and  nearer  than  hands 
and  feet." 

MISS    ROYDEN 

One  is  of  course  prepared  for  novel  impressions  and  ex- 
periences when  one  goes  to  hear  Miss  Royden  at  that  Con- 
gregational downtown  church  that  was  turned  over  to  her 


November  2,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1353 


to  become  the  home  of  her  Eccleston  Guild,  when  her  own 
Anglican  communion  could  find  no  place  for  the  multi- 
tudes who  throng  to  hear  her  preach.  Hers  was  the  most 
effective  sermon  I  heard  in  more  than  three  months  in 
Britain.  She  is  as  outspoken  in  her  pacifism  and  as  radical 
in  her  social  thinking  as  Dr.  Orchard,  and  far  more  articu- 
late and  radiant  than  Dean  Inge  with  "the  interior  splendor 
of  religion."  It  is  significant,  by  the  way,  that  in  Britain 
the  clerical  jingoes  and  Hun-haters  seem  plainly  enough 
to  have  lost  whatever  influence  they  may  have  had  during 
the  war;  and  that  the  mind  and  conscience  of  the  nation, 
particularly  among  its  younger  generation,  is  seeking 
spiritual  guidance  today  from  leaders  like  these  three,  all 
of  whom  maintained  throughout  the  war  a  distinctively 
Christian  position,  and  two  of  whom  are  out-and-out 
pacifists.  Miss  Royden  is  a  surprise,  not  only  in  the  un- 
assuming and  irresistible  directness  and  effectiveness  of 
her  preaching,  but  in  the  well-poised  richness  of  her  per- 
sonality. The  daughter  of  a  former  Lord  Mayor  of  Liver- 
pool, born  into  a  home  of  wealth  and  position  whose 
traditions  were  high  church  and  ultra  tory,  she  has  become 
a  radical,  a  pacifist,  and  a  lay  preacher!  Educated  at 
Cheltenham  College,  Cambridge,  and  Lady  Margaret  Hall, 
Oxford  (where  she  took  honors  in  modern  history),  she 
became  the  first  woman  lecturer  (on  history  and  litera- 
ture) under  the  Oxford  university  extension  scheme;  then 
a  conspicuous  leader  in  the  law-abiding  suffrage  movement 
and  an  expert  on  the  welfare  of  women  and  children,  and 
now  she  is  preaching  to  crowded  congregations,  largely  of 
young  people,  such  moving  and  unforgettable  sermons  as 
the  one  I  heard  (after  she  had  previously  denounced  the 
Russian  policy  of  the  British  government  and  announced 
a  collection  for  famine  relief)  on,  "Be  still,  and  know  that 
I  am  God !" 

ON   THE   CONTINENT 

The  truth  of  Dr.  Newton's  remarks  on  the  unexpected- 
ness of  Christianity  appears  in  a  new  aspect  when  the 
student  of  contemporary  religion  crosses  to  the  continent. 
Surely  there  is  nothing  more  thoroughly  disciplined  to  a 
wellnigh  mechanical  routine  than  Roman  Catholicism  in 
its  native  land.  But  it  is  in  Italy  that  Giovanni  Pappini, 
long  and  widely  known  all  over  Europe  as  a  skeptic  and 
iconoclast,  a  disciple  of  Nietzsche,  and  a  bitter  critic  of 
Christianity  as  a  gospel  for  weaklings,  has  since  the  war 
been  literally  "converted;"  and  has  just  published  after 
more  than  a  year's  work  a  life  of  Christ  written  from  the 
point  of  view  not  so  much  of  a  literary  artist  or  historical 
student,  as  of  an  ardent  lover  like  St.  Francis  himself. 
"The  social  questions,  Pappini  thinks,  are  never  to  be 
solved  by  violent  revolutions,  which  only  change  the  ex- 
ternals, but  by  every  man  undergoing  in  his  soul  that  true 
revolution  which  will  change  the  face  of  the  world.  The 
war  taught  him  that  all  efforts  of  man  after  happiness  by 
force  or  cunning  fail  miserably,  ending  in  blood  and  tears. 
There  is  no  hope  but  in  listening  to  Christ." 

And  it  is  in  Catholic  Italy  that  there  has  recently  ap- 
peared what  one  exacting  critic  has  described  as  "the 
finest  religious  literature  .  .  .  since  the  Confessions  of  St. 


Augustine":  "A  Soldier's  Confidence  with  God,  Spiritual 
Colloquies  of  Giosue  Borsi." 

It  is  a  spiritual  diary  not  meant  for  publication,  but  for  the 
comfort  and  strength  of  the  writer  in  the  trenches.  It  is  not  the 
work  of  a  cloistered  mystic,  but  of  a  young  man  of  the  world, 
pcet,  scholar,  amateur  actor,  dramatic  critic,  commentator  on 
Dante,  darling  of  the  salons  of  the  gay  world  of  Rome  and 
Florence.  His  father  was  hostile  to  the  church  and  brought  up 
his  son  in  that  atmosphere,  but,  like  Augustine,  he  had  a  wonder- 
ful mother  whose  piety  finally  won  him  to  faith.  He  was  killed 
in  action,  November  10,  1915,  while  leading  his  men.  In  his 
pocket  they  found  a  copy  of  Dante  and  a  farewell  letter,  which 
thrilled  all  Italy.  So  the  Colloquies  came  to  light,  like  a  white 
star  to  guide  the  souls  of  men,  war-weary  and  bewildered,  into 
the  Presence.  Its  abject  humility,  its  awed  intimacy  of  fellow- 
ship with  the  divine,  its  gem-like  beauty  of  style — bright,  yet 
tender — make   it  an   everlasting  possession. 

The  student  of  modern  theological  thinking  will  find  in 
Switzerland  a  particularly  interesting  example  of  the 
truth  of  Dr.  Newton's  remark.  She,  like  her  neighbor 
Germany,  was  among  the  first  countries  to  feel  the  full 
force  of  the  modern  movement  in  theology ;  and  for  nearlv 
a  century  now  her  study  of  the  Bible  and  her  theological 
thinking  have  been  dominated  by  the  liberal  point  of  view. 
In  social  questions  also  the  Swiss  church  has  been  pro- 
gressive, and  many  of  its  leaders  have  been,  in  spirit  if  not 
in  name,  Christian  socialists.  But  of  late  many  of  the 
younger  men  graduates,  some  of  them  from  German  as 
well  as  Swiss  universities,  have  been  coming  to  feel  that 
there  is  no  spiritual  salvation  in  liberalism  as  such,  but  all 
too  often  a  lack  of  creative  power.  Bitterly  disillusioned 
by  the  war  as  to  German  culture  on  the  one  hand  and  allied 
good  faith  on  the  other,  they  have  sought  refuge  for  their 
religious  faith  in  a  transcendent  conception  of  the  kingdom 
of  God,  waiting  beyond  the  utmost  reach  of  men  to  be 
revealed  when  God  shall  will  it,  and  his  church  be  humbly 
ready  to  receive  it  as  his  gift.  This  very  modern  Swiss 
school  feels  itself  the  lineal  descendant  of  Paul  and  Luther, 
and  has  spiritual  affinities  with  both  the  apocalyptic  of  the 
New  Testament  and  modern  premillenarianism — though  it 
entirely  repudiates  the  literal  exegesis  on  which  the  latter 
is  built.  It  is  significant  to  find  back  of  it,  along  with 
other  purely  continental  influences,  the  same  sense  of  dis- 
satisfaction with  the  spiritual  impotence  of  much  modern 
liberalism  that  started  Dr.  Orchard  on  his  quest  for  the 
free  Catholicism  of  the  future.  As  one  of  its  most  active 
preachers  and  thinkers,  Dr.  Emil  Brunner,  put  the  matter 
in  a  striking  sermon  last  summer  on  Jesus'  answer  to  the 
paralytic  borne  of  four,  humanity  always  comes  to  Qirist 
with  an  urgent  plea  based  on  its  immediate  and  keenly 
felt  needs, — only  to  be  met  with  something  else  and  deeper 
that  it  hardly  knew  it  needed.     He  always  surprises  us ! 

EXPECTANCY 

Has  not  this  quality  of  unexpectedness  been  a  marked 
characteristic  of  Christianity  in  every  period  of  its  produc- 
tive vitality  and  creative  power?  Certainly  it  was  true  of 
Jesus'  own  appearance  in  the  world.  Men  were  looking 
for  something  no  doubt,  and  there  was  a  widespread  at- 
titude of  expectancy  among  all  groups  in  the  Judaism  of 
his  day — as  the  messianic  literature,  the  popular  political 


1354 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  2,  1922 


uprisings,  and  the  preaching  of  John  the  Baptist  alike  in- 
dicate. But  the  contrast  between  what  they  expected  and 
what  God  actually  sent,  has  been  put  in  four  lines  by 
George  Macdonald: 

They  all  were  looking   for  a  king 
To  slay  their  foes  and  lift  them  high. 
Thou  cam'st,  a  little  baby  thing 
That  made  a  woman  cry. 

PAUL    THE    RADICAL 

Paul  came  as  even  a  greater  surprise  if  possible  to  the 
early  church.  Those  first  Christian  disciples  were  evi- 
dently expecting  to  go  on  as  good  Jews  within  their  an- 
cestral faith,  fulfilling  the  law  to  the  letter  and  awaiting 
the  imminent  return  from  heaven  of  the  crucified,  risen, 
and  ascending  messiah.  But  suddenly,  out  of  their  most 
aggressive  persecutor,  came  their  most  radical  leader,  de- 
daring  that  Jesus  had  superseded  the  old  law,  from  whose 
burdens  Christians  were  now  free;  and  going  forth  him- 
self, the  first  great  Christian  missionary,  to  preach  the 
good  news  all  over  the  empire  to  Gentiles  as  well  as  Jews. 
Paul's  gospel  of  spiritual  freedom  and  expansive  power  has 
been  like  dynamite  in  the  church  ever  since;  no  one  can 
tell  what  it  will  do  next.  Luther  went  back  to  it  as  a 
spiritual  dynamic  behind  the  reformation;  and  it  is  from 
Paul,  as  Professor  E.  F.  Scott  has  pointed  out  in  his 
inaugural  address  at  Union  Theological  Seminary,  that 
creative  religious  impulses  continue  to  come  to  our  modern 
world. 

There  was  of  course  an  almost  universal  stirring  and 
expectancy  abroad  in  the  Europe  of  the  fifteenth  and  six- 
teenth centuries,  and  there  were  powerful  economic, 
political,  and  intellectual  forces  at  work  under  the  surface, 
apart  *rom  which  the  Reformation  cannot  be  understood. 
But  the  spark  that  set  off  this  complicated  and  tight-packed 
mine  wa?  unexpected  and  unpredictable —the  bright  flame 
of  pure  religious  experience  in  the  soul  of  a  German  monk. 
It  produced  tremendous  results  in  so  explosive  a  situation; 
but  its  coining  was  as  sudden  as  the  descent  of  the  divine 
fire  to  earth. 

Me.i  were  lamenting,  and  with  good  reason,  the  religious 
formal is-n  and  impotence  of  the  eighteenth  century  in 
Britain  and  America.  But  who  would  have  guessed  that 
the  itinerant  preaching  of  an  Oxford  man  through  the 
villages  of  England  would  ignite  with  its  evangelical  fervor 
the  Wesleyan  revival ;  or  that  the  haystack  prayer  meeting 
of  four  Williams  undergraduates  would  inaugurate  a 
period  of  missionary  expansion  in  nineteenth  century 
Christianity  far  more  influential  as  a  worldwide  apologetic 
than  any  system  of  theology  taught  in  an  institution  of 
learning? 

RELIGIOUS     ADVANCE 

Our  present  contention  does  not  depend  upon  any  inner 
connection  or  consistency  between  these  conspicuous  move- 
ments in  Christian  history,  or  upon  any  particular  theo- 
logical theory  as  to  the  nature  of  the  supernatural  or  the 
ways  of  God  with  men.  It  simply  points  out  that  in  religion 
as  in  any  other  phase  of  human  experience,  it  is  of  the  very 
nature  of  life  to  surprise  us  with  the  unexpected.  How- 
ever much  one  may  know  about  the  family  history  and 


traditions  of  two  parents,  it  is  hazardous  business  to  pre- 
dict in  advance  what  will  be  the  type,  much  less  the  per- 
sonality, of  their  offspring.  Within  the  household  of  Chris- 
tian faith  there  are  similar  surprises  presumably  in  store 
as  to  what  "children  of  the  kingdom"  God  will  raise  up 
to  carry  forward  his  great  enterprises  upon  earth. 

All  this  suggests  the  difficulty  of  passing  accurate  judg- 
ment on  contemporary  religious  movements.  Gamaliel's 
wise  advice  to  the  Jerusalem  council  has  its  message  today 
to  liberals  and  conservatives  alike.  There  are  many 
Christian  business  men  in  this  country  who  look  with 
genuine  anxiety  on  the  consideration  by  the  Christian 
church  of  social  and  international  problems,  and  say 
frankly  that  they  think  the  Interchurch  investigation  of 
the  steel  strike  a  serious  mistake.  But  it  is  interesting  to 
find  that  same  investigation  widely  regarded  among  British 
Christians  as  heartening  evidence  that  the  social  conscience 
of  the  American  church  has  not  lost  its  edge  through  the 
corrosion  of  our  material  prosperity,  nor  been  given  for 
safe-keeping  into  the  vaults  of  big  business  in  return  for 
generous  financial  contributions.  They  hold  this  "serious 
mistake"  to  be  a  characteristically  Christian  evidence  of 
moral  vitality  and  a  timely  declaration  of  spiritual  inde- 
pendence. That  it  may  possibly  have  been  needed,  one 
might  suspect  from  a  recent  comment  of  the  leading 
liberal  weekly  of  Tokyo,  whose  non-Christian  Japanese 
editor  was  moved  by  what  seemed  to  him  the  truckling  of 
some  foreign  officials  of  the  world's  Sunday  school  con- 
vention before  non-Christian  Japanese  politicians  and  men 
of  wealth,  to  this  remark :  "The  demoralization  cf  religion 
is  beyond  description  in  America;  but  that  is  no  reason 
why  Japanese  Christians  should  imitate  American 
believers." 

PREDICTION    IMPOSSIBLE 

Still  more  does  this  truth  suggest  the  impossibility  of 
predicting  with  any  accuracy  the  religious  developments  of 
the  future.  It  has  long  been  a  favorite  occupation  of 
liberal  thinkers  to  write  articles  and  give  addresses  on 
"The  Religion  of  the  Future"  or  "The  Coming  Chris- 
tianity ;" '  and  naturally  such  essays  in  anticipation  have 
usually  given  us  "the  substance  of  things  hoped  for."  As 
if  religion  any  more  than  life  itself  could  be  accurately 
forecast  by  either  logic  or  desire !  If  a  man  cannot  foretell 
with  any  certainty  the  character  and  career  of  his  own 
children — much  less  their  descendants — the  church  is  as 
little  likely  to  be  able  to  predict  the  type  and  tendencies  of 
her  spiritual  heirs.  Who  among  us,  liberal  or  conserva- 
tive, would  have  even  guessed  a  decade  ago  that  one  of 
our  most  conspicuous  contemporary  religious  phenomena 
would  be  the  fundamentalist  movement,  with  its  bald  liter- 
alism of  Biblical  interpretation,  its  cocksure  dogmatism, 
and  its  partisan  bitterness  in  condemning  different  opinions 
— all  of  which  we  had  supposed  the  twentieth  century  had 
outgrown?  Or  who  would  have  guessed  that  the  con- 
troversy between  science  and  religion — or  rather  the  in- 
sistence that  there  is  and  must  be  such  a  controversy — 
which  seemed  to  have  passed  with  the  nineteenth  century, 
would  break  out  again  with  such  virulence  on  so  slight  a 
provocation  as  Mr.  Bryan's  tirades  against  evolution? 

But  more  important  fhan  such  warnings  against  hasty 


November  2,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1355 


ptimism,  is  the  real  encouragement  to  faith  and  hope  for 
tie  future  which  such  considerations  bring.  Contempor- 
ary bookkeeping  can  never  list  all  the  assets  or  resources 
if  the  social  and  spiritual  movements  on  whose  fuller  re- 
lization  our  hearts  are  set.  We  simply  cannot  see  in  what 
^azarene  carpenter-shop  the  coming  messiah,  in  what 
chool  of  Gamaliel  the  future  great  apostle,  may  even  now 
ie  in  unsuspected  training,  whose  influence  shall  turn  or 
luicken  or  even  create  the  currents  of  the  future.  The 
ong  postponement  of  our  eager  hopes  for  social  justice 
,nd  international  peace,  the  disillusionment  of  such  periods 
if  reaction  and  pessimism  as  all  the  world  has  just  passed 
hrough,  may  at  any  moment  be  cut  short  by  the  emergence 
in  our  present  bondage  of  the  Lincoln  who  shall  proclaim 
ind  achieve  a  new  emancipation.  It  is  out  of  the  matrix 
>f  just  such  widespread  moral  convictions  and  social  ex- 
>ectations,  that  real  leaders  are  born.  If  this  seems  too 
•oseate  an  optimism  for  the  unknown  future,  it  has  at  any 
•ate  certainly  happened  in  the  actual  past. 

CREATIVE  FORCES  A  SPECIALTY 

Nor  is  this  encouragement  to  faith  confined  to  the  pros- 
Dect  of  outstanding  leadership;  it  applies  to  the  generality 
?f  men  as  well.  The  current  of  public  opinion,  like  Niagara 
>elow  the  falls,  will  suddenly  produce  from  its  mysterious 
depths  new  eddies  that  become  the  most  conspicuous  forces 
n  the  whole  stream.    The  quick  transformation  of  Eliza- 
Dethan  into  Puritan  England,  which  J.  R.  Green  so  vividly 
describes,  the  sudden  swirl  of  militant  idealism  that  after 
three  years  of  self-regarding  caution  swept  America  into 
the  great  war,  are  familiar  instances  that  have  made  history. 
Now  it  is  at  once  the  actual  record  and  the  confident 
claim  of  the  Christian  religion,  that  it  specializes  in  the 
production  of  these  creative  forces  which  change  the  course 
of  history  both   for  the  individual  and   for  society.     As 
evidence  it  points  to  unnumbered  "conversions,"  from  the 
case  of  Paul  down  to  that  of   Pappini,  that  have  trans- 
formed individual  lives ;  and  to  social  movements,  from  the 
days  of  the  apostolic  church,  and  the  crusades  as  Wells 
sees  them  in  his  "Outline  of  History/'  to  the  modern  mis- 
sionary movement  that  is  leavening  the  new  orient.     Ad- 
mitting the  constant  danger  of  deterioration  and  temporary 
sterility,  as  they  are  painfully  evident  in  church  history 
both  past  and  present,  it  reminds  us  nevertheless  that  its 
great  reformations  and  recreations  have  always  come  from 
within,  born  of  its  vital  energies  breaking  forth  anew  in 
unexpected  places  and    ways.     And    it    relies    on    these 
creative  powers  to   produce  the   continued  succession   of 
"saints,  apostles,  prophets,  martyrs,"  that  has  never  failed 
to  this  day. 

In  all  this  experience  and  confidence,  however.  Chris- 
tianity's ultimate  reliance  is  not  only  on  itself,  but  even 
more  on  the  guidance  and  power  of  the  living  God.  It 
believes  that  these  creative  energies,  active  thus  in  all 
human  experience  and  notably  in  its  own  history,  are  not 
so  much  its  own  as  his.  Its  hope  and  expectation  of  the 
coming  of  his  kingdom  upon  earth  always  includes  there- 
fore a  reliance  on  these   cooperative    divine    activities — 


which  it  freely  admits  are  at  the  time  unpredictable  in  de  • 
tail — that  must  seem  wholly  unwarranted  to  those  who  do 
not  share  its  faith  in  the  providential  guidance  of  a  living 
and  mighty  God.    In  this  larger  sense  a  trust  in  the  divine 
providence  is  a  profound  element  both  in  Christian  experi- 
ence and  in  Christian  faith.    It  is  this  element  which,  after 
a  great  mass  of  crass  literalism  ami   external   detail  has 
been  frankly  discarded,  remains  for  some  of  us  the  vital 
religious  core  at  the  heart  of  the  New  Testament  eschat- 
ology,  and  of  what  the  pious  terminology  of  today  calls 
"the  blessed  hope."    For  after  all,  the  kingdom  for  whose 
coming  on  earth  we  labor  and  hope  and  pray,  is  to  Chris- 
tian faith  not  simply  the  kingdom  of  man,  wherein  his 
aspirations   for  justice  and  brotherliness   shall  be  at  last 
achieved    (though  assuredly  it  includes  all   these)  ;   it  is 
explicitly  the  kingdom  of  God,  wherein  his  purpose  of  love 
and  power  shall  be  revealed  in  ways  which  it  "hath  not 
entered  into  the  heart  of  man  to  conceive."    Therefore  its 
confident  proclamation  is  always,  to  the  twentieth  century 
as  to  the  first,  the  "'good  news"  of  a  genuine  gospel.   And 
therefore  also  the  presence  of  the  unexpected,  both  in  its 
content  and  in  the  process  of  its  realization,  is  simply  the 
fulfilment  of  that  characteristically  Christian  faith  classic- 
ally expressed  in  the  words  of  William  Carey:  "Attempt 
great  things  for  God ;  expect  great  things  from  God." 


No  Sea 


'And  there  was  no  more  sea." — Rev.  21,  i. 


N 


O  Sea? 
O  God,  how  lonely  that  will  be ! 


Some  place  on  Heaven's  topmost  wall  I'll  steal, 
And  sit  me  there  through  all  the  sunset  glow 
To  peer  across  the  lucent  ether  field 
To  some  far  flood,  whose  ebb  and  flow, 
Unsheens  the  glory  of  the  twilight  hour — 
Once  seen  from  Patmos  as  a  lake  of  fire — 
But  I  will  see  it  in  the  sun  embowered 
As  some  great  amethyst  with  crimson  gyre. 

Let  me  sit  there  again  when  comes  a  storm, 
When  seems  the  sea  a  host  with  banners  white, 
(Such  host  as  seen  in  some  apocalypse), 
Whose  battle  line  is  marked  by  bound  of  foam. 
How  it  will  thrill  me,  too,  when  comes  the  fight 
Where  sea  and  ship  contend  in  mortal  grips : 
And  I'll  ask  God  to  steer  the  good  craft  home. 

No  Sea? 

The  ever-moving  sea, 

The  symbol  of  thy  constancy! 

O  take  me,  God,  up  to  some  rampart  high, 
Where  I  may  see  the  endless  tides  go  by. 

Harry  Pressfield. 


The  Background  of  Denominationalism 

By  Joseph  Ernest  McAfee 

PROTESTANTISM    is    barely    four    hundred    years  of  American  citizens  who  cannot  really  understand  what 

old.    It  was  born  in  turbulence.     Erasmus  "laid  the  is  meant  by  an  "established  church,"  just  as  there  are  mul- 

e™"  of  the  Protestant  reformation,  but  he  bitterly  titudes   in   other  countries  who  cannot  believe  a  system; 

reproached    Luther    for    "hatching    a    game-cock,"    and  Christian   which   does   not  put   religion   upon   an  official,. 

Luther  came  to  hate  Erasmus  and  his  doctrines  with  as  state-sanctioned  basis.     Few   of   us  realize  how  recently 

cordial  a  spirit  as  that  with  which  he  favored  popes  and  this  change  took  place  in  our  own  society,  and  how  bitterly 

Vatican  prelates.    The  excesses  of  the  Anabaptists  were  as  it  was  resisted  and  resented  by  the  ministers  and  church 

roundly  reprobated  by  eminent  leaders  of  the  Protestant  officials  of  that  day.     It  is  less  than  a  hundred  years,  yes, 

movement  as  were  the  corruption  and  spiritually  barren  less  than  ninety  years,  since  the  last  "sovereign"  state  of 

formalism  of  the  papacy.    There  were  periods  of  the  sway  the  American  union  disestablished  its  church,  and  remand- 

of    Protestantism   more   accurately   styled   a   riot   than    a  ed  religion  to  the  functioning  of  voluntary  organizations, 

reformation.      On   the  other   hand,   it   succeeded   only   in  To  achieve  this  separation  cost  as  severe  a  fight,  and 

adding  a  thin  veneer  to  old  lifeless  cults  in  certain  regions,  generated  as  bitter  animosities  as  any  public  issue  of  our 

It  cut  off  large  sections  of  the  church  from  official  rela-  history,  barring  perhaps  the  preservation  of  the  political 

tions  with   Rome,  without  bringing   forth   satisfying  evi-  union  and  the  abolition  of  chattel  slavery.    Thomas  Jeffer- 

dences  of  inward  regeneration.     The  national  churches  of  son  was  the  recognized  leader  of  the  movement,  and  so 

portions  of  northern   Europe  were  called   Lutheran,  and  bitter  were  the  attacks  upon  him  that  multitudes  believed 

were  severed  from  the  Roman  see,  but  their  rituals  and  him  an  atheist.    John  Fiske  reports  that  in  1800  when  he 

their  ideals  have  identified  some  of  them  more  closely  with  was  first  elected  to  the  Presidency,  timorous  and  pious 

Romanism  than  with  anything  which  we  should  consent  to  maiden  ladies  of  uncertain  years  in  New  England,  ran  and 

11  P    resrant  n*°^  their  Bibles,  on  learning  of  his  election.     They  and 

many  others  were  sure  American  society  was  relapsing  into 

loose  term  paganism,  and  that  the  sanctions  of  the  Christian  religion 

This  Protestantism  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  lay  hands  would  be  lost  in  an  atheistic  regime.    Jefferson  was  more 

on.     We  use  the  term  very  loosely,  indeed.     We  usually  deeply  hurt  by  these  attacks  than  by  any  others  throughout 

assume  we  are  talking  about  something  tangible  and  defi-  his  public  career,  his  letters  would  seem  to  show,  though 

nite  when  we  pay  our  tributes  to  Protestant  Christianity,  his  consistent  public  policy  was  to  disregard  his  traducers. 

and  claim  for  it  the  highest  honors  in  Christian  history.  Few  public  men  in  American  history  have  revealed  a  more 

But  experience  shows  that  we  dare  not  come  to  particu-  sensitive  religious  nature,  though  he  is  the  only  one  in  the 

lars  in  defining  the  term,  lest  we  fall  out  among  ourselves  long  list  of  Presidents  whom  cataloguers  and  almanac  com- 

and  come  to  blows.    Religious  groups  of  considerable  influ-  pilers  cannot  identify  with  one  or  another  of  our  religious 

ence   in   American   society,   and    embracing   hundreds    of  sects  or  denominations, 
thousands  of  reputable  and  useful  citizens  live  under  the 

,  ,     .           f  ,.,              .              ,  ,      1        r   1     •                        1        vu  DENOMINATIONAL    ENTRENCHMENT 

sense  of  being  deliberately  snubbed,  of  being  treated  with 

un-Christian  intolerance,  because  we  organize  our  Protes-  We  are  accustomed  by  this  time  to  acclaim  this  arrange- 
tant  councils  and  conferences  and  alliances,  and  offensively  ment,  the  separation  of  church  and  state,  as  one  of  the 
leave  them  out.  On  the  other  hand,  groups  embracing  chief  glories  of  American  statesmanship.  Perhaps  it  is 
other  hundreds  of  thousands  of  quite  as  reputable  citizens,  glorious,  but  its  achievement  was  not  the  conscious 
who  are  included  in  these  councils  and  conferences  and  triumph  of  a  far-seeing  social  discernment.  The  plan  has 
alliances,  use  every  opportunity  to  cast  slight  upon  the  not  worked  out  at  all  as  Jefferson  hoped  it  would  and 
term  Protestant  and  upon  the  ideas  it  is  commonly  be-  intended  that  it  should.  He  had  no  idea  that  great,  en- 
lieved  to  stand  for.  We  find  it  very  difficult,  in  other  dowed,  property-holding  corporations  would  develop  under 
words,  to  make  our  category  of  Protestantism  hang  to-  the  sanctions  of  religion.  He  did  not  see  the  need  of 
gether.  It  was  not  securely  welded  into  one  substance  in  churches,  and  believed  that  they  would  in  time  disappear, 
the  first  place,  and  we  have  never  succeeded  in  giving  it  a  or  would  be  reduced  to  informal  assemblages  of  those  who 
cohesion  which  would  permit  our  even  defining  the  term  might  still  desire  to  maintain  worship  as  a  social  function, 
accurately.  He  persistently  refused  to  identify  himself  with  any 
Our  American  doctrine  of  the  separation  of  church  and  church,  and  one  of  the  keenest  disappointments  of  his  old 
state  is  so  new  and  startling  and  experimental  as  to  be  age  was  his  witnessing  the  more  and  more  secure  en- 
among  the  least  solidly  based  innovations  of  modern  life,  trenchment  which  the  various  denominations  were  gain- 
In  spite  of  upheavals  incident  upon  the  world  war,  and  the  ing  in  American  society,  especially  through  acquisitions 
disestablishment  of  certain  historic  churches,  multitudes  of  property.  This  he  sought  to  forestall  in  framing  the 
throughout  Christendom  still  look  at  it  askance.  Our  constitution  of  his  own  state  of  Virginia.  Relics  of  these 
generation  in  the  United  States  is  so  completely  committed  restrictive  laws  are  still  on  the  statute  books  of  states 
to  it  that  it  never  occurs  to  any  of  us  to  raise  a  question  closely  affected  by  Virginian  influences, 
about  its  value  or  its  propriety.     There  are  great  masses  Probably,  if  we  could  get  at  the  thoughts  of  eminent 


HURRIED    REVIEW 


November  2,  1922            THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1357 

fathers  of  the  republic,  other  than  Jefferson,  we  should  society  can  correct  some  of  the  serious  consequences  of 

find  deepest  in  the  minds  of  those  who  joined  with  him  in  allowing  so  essential  a  department  of  the  social  order  to 

projecting  this  doctrine  of  the  separation  of  church  and  be  left  to  chance  events  and   influences.     There   was  no 

state,  a  desire  to  evade  the  exceedingly  difficult  issue  of  intelligent  and  conscious  statesmanship  put  into  determin- 

fitting  a   religious  program   into  the  delicate   fabric  they  ing  the  status  of  religion  in  American  society.     It  may  be 

were  constructing.     They  wished  to  see  church  and  state  too  much  to  expect  that  the  fathers  of  the  republic  should 

separated  because  the  church  was  too   much   for  them:  have  assumed  this  exceedingly  delicate  charge,  in  addition 

building   a   democratic    political    state    was    task    enough,  to  their  sufficiently  difficult  task  of  building  a  democratic 

They  must  indeed  have  despaired  in  their  day  of  fabri-  political  state.    But  their  sons  will  be  very  dull  if  they  do 

eating  a  democratic  scheme  which  should  express  religion,  not   realize  that   this   neglected   task   still    remains    to   be 

They  were  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  nearer  than  we  are  attended  to.     Our  society  suffers  sorely  because  it  has  not 

to  those  terrible  social  upheavals  which  attended  the  spread  been  sufficiently  well  attended  to.    Even  the  political  state 

of  Lutheranism  and  Calvinism  and  Anabaptism.    And  they  which  the  fathers  nobly  and  sagaciously  contrived,  suffers 

knew  more  intimately  still  the  capacities  for  unreasoning  serious  hurt  from  the  long-continued  neglect  of  the  task, 

rancor  which  lay  in  New  England  Puritanism,  Maryland  which  was,  at  the  time,  and  under  the  conditions,  too  much 

high-churchism,  Virginian  free  thinking,  and  the  numer-  for  them, 
ous  and  often  mutually  antagonistic  ecclesiastically  impor- 
tations from  the  "reformed"  countries  of  Europe.     The 

easier,  and  indeed  the  only  safe  course  for  their,  at  best,  This  hurried  and  partial  review  may  seem  partial  in  a 

very  unseaworthy  ship  of  state,  was  to  throw  the  churches  double  sense  of  the  term,  in  that  it  tarnishes  the  glory  of 

overboard,  allowing  them  to  sink  or  swim,  live  or  die,  as  eras  and  epochs  and  doctrines  and  programs    which  we 

the  event  might  determine.    It  is  a  tribute  to  the  inexpug-  have  grown  accustomed  to  think  inviolate.     But  the  Chris- 

nable  vitality  of  religion  in  the  human  order  of  affairs  that  tian    era    has    not    been    all    Christian.      Such    Christian 

the  churches  did  survive,  and  have  thrived  in  a  manner  features  as  the  western  civilization  has  disclosed  during 

which  would  have  amazed,  even  more  than  it  would  have  the  past  nineteen  hundred  years  have  come  by  the  infusion 

disappointed,  good  Thomas  Jefferson,  had  he  lived  to  this  of  motives  and  influences  which  have  not  waited  for  names 

day-  and  labels  to  sanction  them.     Nor  have  names  and  labels 

sanctified  other  motives  and  influences  which  left  age-loner 

SCHEME    AN    ACCIDENT  ,       •<         j  ,,      ,                      ,     ,           .,...,                      ' 

trails  of  blackness  and  despair  behind  them.  Protestant- 
Again,  it  will  vindicate  our  modesty  if  we  shall  appraise  ism  we  cannot  even  define  accurately,  and  it  has  not  pro- 
this  scheme  of  religion  and  politics  in  the  light  of  its  his-  duced  a  consistent  or  completely  wholesome  civilization, 
toric  origin.  It  is  not  the  product  of  statesman's  acumen  Part  of  the  epoch  it  has  assumed  to  dominate  has  been 
and  far-seeing  design.  It  is  an  accident.  It  is  the  off-  glorious,  and  part  of  it  has  been  characterized  by  turmoil 
spring  of  laissez  faire.  It  has  the  dignity,  and  some  of  the  and  intolerance  and  even  un-Christian  hatred.  Finally, 
other  characteristics,  of  Topsy:  it  has  just  growed.  What-  the  historical  events  which  gave  us  our  American  system 
ever  of  divinity  we  may  find  in  it,  we  can  properly  attrib-  of  "free"  churches,  and  the  consequent  multiplying  sects 
ute  to  the  inscrutable  grace  of  God  which  is  often  tri-  or  denominations  of  Christians,  lay  no  tributes  of  states- 
umphant  in  outcasts  and  foundlings.  No  inspired  states-  manship  at  the  feet  of  either  ecclesiastics  or  politicians, 
manship  planned  the  religious  system  under  which  our  The  two  opposing  groups  contended  until  a  truce  was  de- 
society  today  operates.  Politicians  resorted  to  it  as  a  clared  or  forced,  and  eventually  the  truce  was  found  to 
makeshift,  an  evasion  of  an  issue  too  big  and  intricate  for  be  so  satisfactory  to  both  groups  that  we  have  erected 
them  to  handle.  Ecclesiastical  leaders  resisted  and  de-  upon  it  a  monument  of  social  faith  and  practice, 
nounced  it  with  a  vindictiveness  which  sometimes  failed  Now  multiplying  shortcomings  and  evils  of  our  religious 
to  stop  anywhere  near  the  boundaries  of  Christian  charity  order  are  compelling  us  to  take  new  thought.  The  fact 
and  forbearance.  Events  forced  it,  and  through  the  irre-  that  we  live  in,  and  have  advanced  so  far  through,  the 
pressible  vitality  of  religion  we  have  made  a  virtue  of  a  Christian  era  and  the  epoch  of  Protestantism,  we  realize 
repugnant  necessity.  may  signify  little  or  nothing.  To  vindicate  essential  Chris- 
Can  the  American  people  be  induced  to  restore  the  old  tianity  we  may  need  to  do  what  has  been  necessary  again 
regimen  of  a  united  state  and  church,  contrive  an  estab-  and  again,  in  the  past,  namely,  re-order  the  scheme  of 
lished  institution  of  ecclesiastical  religion  as  an  official  things  under  whose  sanctions  Christian  purposes  are  ex- 
function  of  a  political  democratic  state?  Nothing  is  more  pressed.  To  save  our  society  from  the  fruits  of  neglects 
inconceivable.  Of  course  such  a  thing  could  never  hap-  and  over-reachings  which  have  befallen  here  and  there 
pen.  Not  the  highest  churchman  in  the  land  suggests  or  throughout  "Protestant"  history,  we  may  need  to  resort 
even  desires  such  a  thing.  All  Americans  of  whatever  to  measures  as  drastic  and  far-reaching  as  any  which  have 
religious  faith  or  tendency  are  thoroughly  agreed  upon  marked  the  past  four  hundred  years.  It  would  seem  likely, 
the  American  doctrine  of  the  separation  of  church  and  even  if  experience  had  not  made  it  so  plain,  that  a  system 
state.  But  this  does  not  deter  an  increasing  number  of  born  under  such  conditions  as  gave  rise  to  our  American 
thoughtful  Americans  from  reviewing  the  history  of  the  denominational  program,  should  break  down.  So  far 
rise  of  our  present  system,  and  speculating  upon  how  our  from  feeling  alarm  that  this  is  true,  and  reproaching  the 


1358 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  2,  1922 


'•radicals"  who  suggest  measures  of  relief,  we  should  mus- 
ter a  courage  worthy  of  the  fathers  in  essaying  to  order 
aright  what  they  were  too  busy  in  safeguarding  our  polit- 
ical liberties  to  attend  to. 

ANALYSIS    NECESSARY 

To  analyze  the  shortcomings  and  difficulties  we  suffer 
in  our  religious  order,  and  to  suggest  the  logical  steps  by 
which  we  may  meet  the  issues  which  everybody  sees  are 
there  to  be  faced,  is  the  manifest  duty  of  Christian  lead- 
ership.    Xo  one,  however  maliciously  disposed  he  might 
be,  need  go  out  of  his  way  to  uncover  difficulties  and  de- 
fects.    They  are  among  the   commonest   complaints   and 
laments  of  both  the  secular  and  religious  press.     We  are 
not  agreed  as  to  the  degree  of  their  seriousness.     But  we 
all  are  sure  that  something  serious  is  the  matter  with  our 
churches  and  the  cause  of  religion.     We  are  proud  of  our 
"free"  churches,  as  over  against  the  rigid  and  formal  re- 
ligious institutions  of  other  Christian  lands.     We  believe 
a  better  type  of  Christianity  and  Christian  civilization  re- 
sults from  our  kind  of  organization  than  from  theirs.    We 
herald  our  mounting  figures  of  additions  to  church  mem- 
bership, of  contributions  to  missions  and  other  benevolent 
causes,  and  gain  periodic  reassurance  from  the  zeal  im- 
plied by  the  bewildering  variety  of  church  agencies  and 
activities.     But  nobody  remains  satisfied.     Our  most  ex- 
alted leaders  in  all  denominations  scarcely  mount  a  plat- 
form for  public  address  but  that  they  sound  a  warning. 
The  most  glowing  reports  of  advance  on  mission  fields  and 
triumphs  of  churches  at  home  have  proved  so  little  capable 
of  quieting  the  general  doubt  and  anxiety  that  nobody  re- 
mains unaffected  by  the  prevailing  bewilderment.     It  is 
not  possible  to  scare  the  lions  out  of  the  way  by  asserting 
that  they  are  not  there,  nor  will  it  suffice  for  us  to  huddle 
up  at  the  farthest  point  on  the  road  to  which  our  courage 
will  earn*  us,  and  vent  our  anxieties  in  blaming  the  condi- 
tions upon  one  another,  or  the  devil,  or  the  pope,  or  the 
appalling  indifference   of   fallen  human  nature  to   things 
spiritual.     Brave  men  will   follow  a  braver  course,  face 
the  facts  and  seek  a  way  through  or  around.    And  this  we 
ought  to  be  able  to  do,  whatever  are  our  differences  of 
opinion,  in  the  most  friendly  spirit  of  cooperative  thinking. 

TWO    CONCLUSIONS 

Two  conclusions  we  cannot  retain  our  reason  or  self- 
respect,  and  reach.  One  has  already  been  set  aside:  we 
cannot  revert  to  clearly  outworn  programs,  and  merge  our 
religious  institutions  in  a  dead  and  formal  officialism.  The 
freedom  of  religious  faith  which  has  been  achieved,  partly 
by  accident  but  very  much,  first  and  last,  by  the  brave 
insistence  of  far-seeing  fathers,  we  shall  never  surrender. 
And  the  other  delusion  we  shall  certainly  avoid  is  that 
which  has  at  least  for  the  moment  bewildered  many  Rus- 
sian leaders.  Religion  has  not  been  rendered  effete  by 
democracy.  Some  kinds  of  religion,  some  institutions  of 
religion,  are  doubtless  bound  for  the  discard  through  the 
advancing  triumphs  of  popular  education  and  popular  gov- 
ernment. There  will  not  be  place  in  a  democratic  Russia 
for  a  czarist  orthodox  church,  but  religion,  pure  and  un- 
dented, is  not  the  "opiate  of  the  people."     Religion  must 


prove  the  inspiration  of  the  best  achievements  of  democ- 
racy, and  the  bond  which  holds  men  in  the  indissoluble 
brotherhood  of  mutual  and  unselfish  service.  It  is  because 
our  American  democracy  is  reaching  out  and  up  toward 
;.uch  wide  and  exalted  achievements  that  the  ineffective- 
ness of  our  religious  program  has  become  so  disconcert- 
ing. The  kind  of  churches  we  now  have  cannot  serve  the 
purposes  of  religion  in  such  an  aspiring  society.  We  all 
feel  this,  and  lament  the  fact,  however  bewildered  we  may 
be  before  the  necessity  of  ordering  differently.  Through 
dispassionate  and  courageous  counsels  the  way  will  be 
found.  Religion  cannot  fail  or  be  lost.  But  we  can.  Re- 
ligion will  guide  the  way  to  right  progress  and  bind  society 
in  the  great  brotherhood  of  love  and  service.  And  we 
can  give  it  free  course. 


Mr.  McAfee  will  contribute  further  articles 
analyzing  and  estimating  the  denominational  order 
of  the  church  and  suggesting  certain  principles  of 
reconstruction.  Other  writers,  among  them  Bishop 
Thomas  Nicholson  of  the  Methodist  church,  will 
speak  in  defense  of  the  denominational  order. 


The  Lion  in  His  Den 

By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 

THERE  were  two  books  beside  my  friend's  bed  on 
the  little  table  the  other  day  when  I  entered  his 
room.  One  was  Paul  L.  Haworth's  "United  States 
in  Our  Own  Times."  The  other  was  Frederic  L.  Paxson's 
"Recent  History  of  the  United  States."  I  picked  them  up 
rather  idly  but  soon  became  interested  following  the  indi- 
vidual markings  which  showed  the  trail  of  the  mind  of 
the  Lion  as  he  had  gone  through  these  books. 

"Better  fifty  years  of  America,"  I  began  to  paraphrase 
with  scant  regard  to  accent  or  rhythm,  when  the  Lion  in- 
terrupted me. 

"It  really  is  better,"  he  declared.  "You  read  the  story 
with  a  good  deal  of  amazement  even  though  you  have  lived 
through  it.  The  terrific  speed  of  the  thing  fairly  startles 
you.  Everything  seems  to  be  trying  to  happen  all  at  once. 
Events  seem  too  big  for  the  men  who  take  part  in  them. 
You  feel  as  if  you  are  watching  a  crowd  of  boys  taking  a 
joy  ride  on  an  elephant.  You  feel  as  if  you  are  watching 
a  crowd  of  precocious  children  let  loose  in  a  laboratory 
and  playing  with  forces  mighty  enough  to  blow  up  a  town. 
But  there  is  a  purpose  in  it  all.  And  there  is  mind  in  it 
too.  These  children  are  wonderfully  mature  and  able  as 
organizers  if  they  are  innocent  of  many  of  the  things 
which  have  given  richness  and  ripeness  to  the  world.  They 
see  clearly  and  they  think  directly  and  they  have  a  sort 
of  clean  vigor  in  spite  of  their  voices.  They  have  the 
promise  of  youth  and  once  and  again  you  see  a  light  in 
their  eye  which  in  its  own  tell  tale  fashion  reveals  what 
a  wealth  of  noble  idealism  they  will  produce  when  once 
they  grow  out  of  the  day  of  irresponsible  childhood  into 
the  day  of  maturity." 

"Do  you  get  all  that  from  Haworth  and  Paxson  or  do 


November  2,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1359 


you  plow  it  up  out  of  your  own  mind?"  I  asked  when  the 
Lion  paused  for  breath. 

'They  give  me  the  raw  material,"  he  laughed  back.  "I 
will  confess  that  I  hand  it  on  to  you  worked  up  a  bit." 

He  waited  a  moment.    Then  he  continued : 

"The  amazing  thing  about  all  these  wonderful  and  able 
Americans  is  their  invincible  habit  of  youth.  They  keep 
believing  things  about  which  most  of  the  world  has  become 
cynical.  They  keep  doing  things  most  of  the  world  has 
given  up  as  impossible.  You  feel  as  if  you  have  been  liv- 
ing in  the  twilight  in  Europe  and  now  for  the  first  time 
you  come  out  into  clear  and  hopeful  day  with  the  sun 
shining  and  the  most  wonderful  and  inspiring  air  blowing 
all  about  you.  Of  course  the  twilight  has  some  fine  things 
in  it  we  haven't  managed  to  get  into  our  sunlit  days.  But 
at  least  we  are  witnessing  the  adolescence  of  a  race  that 
is  coming  and  not  the  decadence  mellow  and  autumnal  of 
a  race  which  is  going." 

"As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  have  read  both  these  books,"  I 
said  at  length.  "I  liked  them  immensely.  The  fact  that 
I  read  most  of  Professor  Paxson's  book  in  a  steamer  com- 
ing home  from  Europe  made  it  all  the  more  interesting. 
But  it  did  leave  some  long  and  serious  thoughts  as  well  as 
some  proud  and  happy  ones." 

"You  felt  that  the  epitomizer  of  the  ages  hadn't  epitom- 
ized sufficiently?"  asked  the  Lion. 


"Not  quite  that,"  I  replied.  "But  I  was  struck  by  the 
omissions  in  both  books.  I  was  immensely  impressed  by 
the  fact  that  men  could  write  a  history  of  the  last  fifty 
years  and  have  so  little  to  say  about  some  things.  The 
study  of  the  subjects  not  discussed  in  these  volumes  would 
be  an  interesting  commentary  on  American  life  during  the 
period." 

"I  am  not  sure  that  it  would  be  a  just  one,"  replied  the 
Lion.  "You  have  to  read  a  large  number  of  biographies 
of  scholars  and  the  men  of  letters  and  statesmen  and 
preachers  if  you  want  to  get  a  composite  picture  of  the 
life  of  the  mind  in  America  during  the  last  fifty  years. 
And  when  you  put  it  all  together  you  will  find  that  the 
period  has  been  more  rich  and  fruitful  than  you  might 
suppose." 

"There  have  been  no  end  of  rare  flowers,"  I  argued 
back,  "but  I  am  talking  of  the  flowers  in  all  the  gardens." 

The  Lion  smiled  one  of  his  happy  inscrutable  smiles. 

"The  rare  flowers  are  getting  in  numberless  gardens," 
he  said.  "By  and  by  they  will  be  blooming  in  all  our 
hearts  and  then  it  will  be  possible  to  save  America  from 
the  leaders  without  vision  and  the  men  without  citizen- 
ship in  the  great  human  world." 

"Precisely,"  I  flashed  back.  But  just  then  I  was  called 
to  the  telephone  and  so  did  not  have  an  opportunity  to 
follow  up  my  advantage. 


The  Human  Preacher 


By  Lloyd  C.  Douglas 


AT  the    risk    of    seeming  repetitions,  my  instinct  of  congenial  contacts  with  the  members  of  his  parish ;  but  not 

self-defense  enjoins  me  to   state,  again,   that  this  many  men,  entering  our  profession,  today,  are  in  jeopardy 

series  of  papers  is  addressed  to  the  younger  men  of  paying  the  penalty  of  recluse  habits  or  monastic  mood, 

of  our  vocation.     To  the  old-timer  in  the  ministry,  the  If  any  caution  is  in  order,  here,  it  must  plead  for  more 

advice  herein  contained  will  be  as  coals  carried  to  New-  quiet  reserve.     He  is  very  fortunate  to  whom  there  has 

castle.     In  the  article  following  this   I   wish  to  consider  been  vouchsafed  the  gift  of  wit  and  a  keen  appreciation 

the  minister  in  the  delicate  and  beautiful  relationships  of  of  humor;  but  when  this  fact  becomes  the  chief  attribute 

the  sick  room.  But  before  pressing  the  button  at  the  front  piedicated  of  him  by  his  friends,  the  more  serious  functions 

door  of  the  house  where  we  are  to  make  our  "sick  call,"  of  his  minority  are  rendered  difficult.     I  take  nc  personal 

I  would  like  to  pause  and  make  a  few  observations  con-  pride  in  the  fact  that  I  am  a  solemn  old  owl.    Doubtless  it 

cerning  the  attitude  of  the  minister  toward  his  congrega-  were  better  for  me  if  I  knew  more  funny  stories.     Some- 

tion  in  their  week-day  relationships.    And  I  wish  to  write  times  I  have   almost  envied  my  colleague  of  whom  the 

in  such  a  fashion  that  not  my  minister  reader  alone,  but  neighbors  said:  "Oh,  our  new  preacher,  Reverend  O.  B. 

my  lay  reader  also  may  find  benefit  in  what  is  said.  Merry,  came  to  call,  the  other  night,  and  he  certainly  is 

Most  people,  in  our  time,  are  disposed  to  say  that  they  a  brick!    L-a-f-f  ?  We  all  howled!"    But  there  is  a  tempta- 

like  a  "human"  preacher,  by  which  they  mean  their  prefer-  tion  for  the  witty  new  preacher  to  become  slightly  stam- 

ence  for  a  man  with  whom  they  can  talk  without  restraint  peded  by  the  maudlin  appreciation  showered  upon  him ; 

— a  man  full  of  jovial  kindliness,  ready  wit,  and  an  un-  and,  unless  he  practices  a  fine  restraint  in  the  indulgence 

reserved  spirit  of  comradeship.     And  because  the  young  of  his  delightful  gift,  he  may  live  to  recall,  with  humiliating 

preacher  knows  that  this  is  the  case,  he  is  tempted  to  be-  abasement,  the  occasions  when  he  had  played  the  buffoon 

come  just  a  bit  more  chummy  and  confidential  with  certain  and  clown.     There  is  a  happy  middle  ground  somewhere 

of  his  parishioners  than  is  necessary  to  his  qualifications  between  depressing  solemnity  and  riotous  foolishness  which 

as  a  "regular  feller."  the  preacher  will  do  well  to  locate.     In  his  endeavor  to 

Now  and  then,  some  youthful    prophet    needs    to    be  avoid  wearing  the  gown  and  cowl,  it  is  not  necessary  that 

warned  against  an  attempted  insulation  of  himself  against  he  should  put  on  cap  and  bells. 


1360                                     THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  November  2,  1922 

For  a  whole  millennium  and  a  half,  the  rank  and  file  of  your  minstrelsy,   and  yelps   it  so  discordantly  that   you, 

Giristian  laymen  held  the  priest  in  more  or  less  veneration,  when   you    hear   it,    call    down    imprecations    upon   your 

The  man  in  the  cassock  was  an  ambassador  of  God.    True ;  own  head  for  being  so  foolish  as  to  load  your  enemy's  gun 

we  disposed  of  the  priesthood,  in  the  churches  of  protes-  and  wait  his  leisure  to  pull  the  trigger, 

tantism.     An  organized   revolt   against   sacerdotalism   or-  Be  wary  about  extending  confidences  to  intimate  friends, 

dained  "the  universal  priesthood  of  all  believers."     But,  in   the   parish,    concerning   administrative   matters.      You 

for  all  that,  not  enough  time  has  elapsed  for  "race  mem-  must  not  tell  anybody  about  your  disappointment  that  the 

cry"  to  fail  in  its  recurrence  to  the  age-long  belief  that  the  board  of  deacons  had  not  seen  fit  to  o.  k.  your  request  for 

spiritual  head  of  a  parish  is,  somehow,  a  man  set  apart,  a  more  expensive  contralto.     You  might  consider  it  per- 

Let  the  young  minister  bear  this  fact  in  mind.    The  public  fectly  safe  to  explain  your  position  in  the  matter  to  the 

will  appear  to  want  him  to    be    exactly   like    the  layman,  musical  Stafford  family,  who  put  you  up  to  it ;  but  it  is  not 

Great  applause  will  reward  his  every  exhibition  of  "human-  safe.     The  Staffords  are  very  nice  people.     They  would 

ness."    They  want  to  see  him  with  his  coat  off.    And,  just  cut  off  a  hand  rather  than  do  you  damage.     But  they  are 

because  they  want  to  see  him  with  his  coat  off.  there  must  human.     I  would  not  imply  that  you  are  to  discredit  the 

be  some  pretty  good  reason   for  his  keeping  it  on  until  ability  of  anybody  in  your  parish  to  keep  a  secret;  but  if 

the  hour  arrives  when  there  is  a  tremendously  good  reason  is  so  much  wiser  not  to  have  secrets.    You  will  sleep  better 

for  his  taking  it  off.     Everybody  seems  to  have  a  strong  o'  nights  if  this  is  your  fixed  policy.     Incidentally,  you 

desire  to  get  back  of  the  stage  to  see  how  the  storm  and  might  let  your  wife  have  a  chance  to  share  your  feeling 

lightning  effects  are  produced;  but  once  he  has  done  so,  on  this  subject.     You  will  find  it  to  your  advantage  to 

the  inquisitive  is  never  again  quite  as  deeply  stirred  by  avoid  talking  too  freely  about  parish  problems  in  the  pres- 

these  phenomena.  ence  of  Robert  and  Geraldine.     They  are  only  little  chil- 
dren,  and  you   cannot  expect  them  always  to   show,  by 

AMBASSADOR   OF   GOD  -    .      .,                                             ..           .     ,              L \. 

tactful  silence,  a  more  excellent  judgment  than  you  your- 

The  young  minister  dares  harbor  no  silly  notions  to  the  grff   displayed   when  you   gave  them   custody   of   private 

effect  that  he  is  expected  to  assume  a  "thus-far-and-no-  jnformati0n 
farther"  attitude  toward  his  lay   friends ;  but  he  should 

be  aware  that  the  less  his  parishioners  know  about  his  parish  confidences 
choice  of  breakfast  cereals,  the  weight  of  his  underwear,  Don't  talk  too  much  about  the  details  of  your  business, 
the  name  of  his  favorite  hair  tonic,  his  aches  and  pains,  the  Don't  confide  to  Brown  how  you  intrigued  the  friendship 
habits  and  customs  of  his  private  life,  etc.,  the  more  ef-  of  Smith.  Never  tell  anybody  anything  that  was  said  to 
fectively  he  will  serve  them  in  the  grave  emergencies  of  you  in  the  course  of  a  conversation  in  which  a  confidence 
their  lives  when  they  look  instinctively  to  him  for  spiritual  was  extended.  Understand  me — I  do  not  mean  that  you 
guidance  with  an  expectation  probably  far  in  excess  of  his  might  be  so  unwise  and  unethical  as  to  violate  a  con- 
actual  ability  to  exercise  the  same.  fidence.  I  mean  that  if,  in  the  conversation  with  John 
It  is  best,  then,  not  to  talk  very  much  about  yourself,  Jones,  which  he  opened  by  telling  you  that  he  thought  of 
your  little  likes  and  dislikes,  your  plans  and  hopes,  or  your  selling  his  car  because  his  wife  was  leaving  to  spend  the 
former  exploits,  in  college  and  elsewhere,  regardless  of  winter  with  her  parents — a  conversation  that  he  continued 
their  character,  whether  they  are  to  be  pointed  to  with  by  telling  you  the  sad  fact  that  he  and  Mary  hadn't  been 
pride  or  viewed  with  alarm.  It  is  extremely  hazardous,  hitting  it  off  very  well  and  heartily  wished  there  might  be 
also,  to  talk  about  your  wife  and  children.  The  quaint  some  other  solution  than  a  separation — if  you  should  be 
remark  that  little  Bobby  made  to  his  sister  Geraldine,  in  so  injudicious  as  to  remark  to  William  Robinson,  next 
the  course  of  a  juvenile  theological  debate,  may  be  delight-  day,  who  is  looking  for  a  car,  that  you  think  John  Jones 
fully  funny  when  you  tell  it;  but  the  chances  are  too  many  is  ready  to  dispose  of  his — and  Robinson  goes  to  Jones  and 
that  by  the  time  the  merry  quip  has  been  passed  through  inquires — and  Jones  asks  Robinson  where  he  heard  that 
the  sixth  translation,  it  shall  have  taken  on  a  solemn  air  the  car  was  on  the  market — he  may  have  reason  to  wonder 
and  ponderous  proportions.  And  your  wife's  decision  that  how  much  more  you  told  Robinson,  in  confidence,  cone 
it  is  cheaper,  in  the  long  run,  to  buy  tinned  peaches  than  cerning  your  mutual  friend. 

to  can  them  herself,  may  be  a  moral  issue  of  great  heat  Nothing  that  ever  happened  at  a  funeral  is  funny, 
and  four  dimensions  after  the  narrative  has  been  man-  Whether  you  are  a  fundamentalist  or  not  you  may  put  this 
handled  for  a  week.  Your  reminiscence  of  the  boyish  down  as  a  fundamental.  This  is  a  hard-and-fast,  seven- 
prank  you  and  three  other  fellows  played  on  old  Professor  days-in-the-week,  eternally  true  principle — there  is  nothing 
Darius  Powder  may  evolve  into  a  felony  which,  had  justice  humorous  about  a  funeral.  You  may  think  you  can  recall 
been  served,  would  have  jailed  you  for  life.  I  hope  I  do  circumstances  in  your  own  experience  or  related  to  you 
the  saints  no  injustice.  For  the  most  part,  they  are  the  by  other  preachers  out  of  their  experiences  where  some- 
best  people  on  earth.  But  they  like  you  so  well  that  thing  happened  at  a  funeral.  But  you  must  never  repeat 
everything  you  say  is  of  interest.  They  try  to  repeat  your  any  story — real  or  fictitious — anywhere,  of  anything  that 
best  yarns  about  yourself  to  the  neighbors.  The  neighbors,  ever  happened  at  a  funeral,  calculated  to  provoke  a  smile; 
equally  interested  in  you,  endeavor  to  spread  these  tidings,  for  you  have  no  way  of  knowing  that  you  will  not  be  back, 
By  and  by,  somebody,  whose  affection  for  you  is  under  within  a  week,  in  that  very  house  where  your  yarn  made 
somewhat  better  control,  takes  up  a  mangled  fragment  of  such  a  tremendous  hit,  trying  to  offer  comfort  to  a  family 


November  2,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1361 


who  recall   that  you   found  it   possible  to  see   something 
funny  in  a  funeral.    All  such  jokes  are  absolutely  taboo! 

HUMOR  AND  NEAR  PROFANITY 

There  is  a  certain  school  of  humor  which  depends  pretty 
largely  upon  either  real  or  near  profanity  for  effective 
ornamentation.  You  will  do  well  to  avoid  repeating  any 
stories  which  involve  the  use  of  profane  phrases.  There 
are  a  host  of  undeniably  witty  stories  based  upon  quaint 
perversions  of  Bible  texts;  but  you  tell  them  at  the  risk 
of  making  it  difficult  to  repeat  such  texts  correctly  in  the 
pulpit  without  arousing  the  memory  of  certain  people  there 
of  the  good  story  you  once  told  in  this  connection.  I 
recall,  with  some  chagrin,  a  bit  of  attempted  facetiousness 
I  committed  when  referring,  in  a  sermon  on  present-day 
morals,  to  the  discussions  concerning  the  scanty  dress  of 
the  period.  I  said  the  woman  appeared  to  be  "taking  little 
thought  for  raiment."  It  was  considered  extremely  good, 
as  many  jokes  have  the  credit  of  being,  which  are  about 
two  points  nor'east  of  good  taste;  but  it  was  a  long  time 
before  I  felt  quite  up  to  repeating  seriously  in  the  pulpit, 
certain  golden  phrases  from  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
The  story  of  the  little  boy  in  Sunday  school,  who  offered 
as  his  scriptural  contribution  for  the  day,  "Many  are  cold 
but  few  are  frozen,"  had  better  be  told  by  somebody  other 
than  yourself  if  you  expect,  some  day,  to  avail  yourself  of 
the  services  of  one  of  the  most  significant  statements  in  the 
New  Testament. 

Before  convincing  you  that  your  conversation  is  to  be 
"Yea,  yea,"  and  "Nay,  nay,"  with  literal  exactitude,  let  me 
speak  briefly  concerning  a  more  profitable  type  of  com- 
munication. You  are  to  be  loaded  to  the  gunwales  with 
stories  about  people  you  have  known.  You  should  be  in 
possession  of  a  wealth  of  narratives  for  the  sick  room, 
concerning  the  fine  type  of  "Christian  sportsmanship"  dis- 
played by  people  under  heavy  fire.  As  your  experience  in- 
creases, you  will  be  able  to  remember  the  case  of  the  man 
whose  physician  had  just  given  him  ninety  days  to  live 
and  who  sent  for  you,  not  to  condole  with  him,  but  to 
tell  him  how  he  might  most  effectively  invest  his  last  three 
months  in  high-grade  service  to  his  fellows.  You  can  very 
tactfully  tell  the  chronic  neurasthenic  the  story  of  the 
woman  you  knew  who  spent  her  last  eleven  years  in  bed, 
hopelessly  crippled  with  rheumatism,  practically  dead  ex- 
cept for  her  beautiful  mind ;  and  how  men  and  women, 
singly  and  in  groups,  used  to  visit  her  for  the  sole  purpose 
of  sitting  for  a  little  while  in  the  presence  of  so  radiant 
a  soul. 

PROFITABLE    CONVERSATION 

The  admonition  you  might  heartily  wish  to  extend  to 
your  friend  and  parishioner,  the  manager  of  the  wheel- 
barrow factory,  concerning  the  human  elements  in  in- 
dustry, can  easily  avoid  any  appearance  of  impertinence 
if  projected  through  a  narrative.  Having  called  at  the 
office  of  Mr.  Scroggins,  the  wheelbarrow  man,  and  having 
exchanged  with  him  the  usual  greetings,  you  will  talk  about 
fishing  trips,  in  which  he  appears  to  have  a  great  interest ; 
this  will  remind  you  of  a  fishing  trip  you  once  had  on  the 
Au  Sable  River,  near  Grayling.  You  will  tell  him  all  about 
the  trout  hatchery  up  there,  and  of  the  interesting  Hanson 


family,  who  originally  planned  and  financed  it  for  the 
benefit  of  sportsmen.  This  will  set  you  to  talking  about 
"Old  Man"  Hanson,  who  owns  practically  all  the  lumber 
industries  in  Grayling  and  for  forty  years  has  kept  so 
close  to  his  men  that  he  sustains  a  first  name  acquaintance 
with  them;  how  Mr.  Hanson  still  continues  to  go  about 
with  baskets  of  jellies  and  other  goodies,  visiting  con- 
valescents in  families  of  their  employes;  how  there  is  a 
little  heart-to-heart  conference  every  morning  at  nine 
o'clock  of  the  foremen  connected  with  all  the  shops — in 
which  each  man  is  asked  for  suggestions  and  advice  con- 
cerning the  proper  conduct  of  the  business  as  a  whole.  You 
can  tell  him  truthfully  that  there  never  has  been  a  strike  in 
Grayling  and  never  will  be  so  long  as  the  "Hanson  brand 
of  Christianity"  is  working  on  full  time. 

Plan  your  talk  so  that  when  you  leave  a  place  the  people 
you  have  seen  will  know  but  little  more  about  you  and 
yours  than  they  knew  before,  but  are  possessed  of  a  new 
idea  about  themselves  and  their  possibilities. 

And  this  brings  me  to  say,  that  a  minister  should  plan 
carefully  in  advance,  the  conversations  with  the  people  he 
proposes  to  call  upon.  Every  call  should  involve  a  specific 
errand.  He  should  be  able  to  propose  some  specific  form 
of  service — possibly  to  be  rendered  through  the  church, 
but  not  necessarily  so;  or  carry  some  message  fraught 
with  the  raw  materials,  out  of  which  his  lay  friend  may 
fabricate  new  courage  and  a  more  sturdy  faith.  It  will 
be  well  to  keep  constantly  in  mind  the  motive  set  forth 
in  that  significant  verse  of  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox- 

"I  gave  a  beggar  from  my  little  store  of  wealth  some  gold : 

He  spent  the  gold,  and  came  again,  and  yet  again ; 

Still  cold  and  hungry — as  before ; 

I  gave  him,  then,  a  thought — 

And  through  that  thought  of  mine, 

He  found  himself — the  man  supreme,  divine. 

Fed,  clothed,  and  crowned,  with  blessing  manifold — 

And  now  he  begs  no  more." 

[Mr.  Douglas'  next  article  will  be  entitled  "The  Sick 
Call."] 

For  Him  who  Calls  his  Heart  his  Own 

FOR  him  who  calls  his  heart  his  own, 
No  song  have  I  to  sing; 
Yea,  he  shall  walk  the  world  alone 
Through  every  haunt  of  spring; 
And  where  the  rose  lifts  up  her  head 

About  the  lanes  of  June, 
No  soul  shall  listen  for  his  tread 
At  morn,  nor  under  moon. 

And  when  the  sere  leaves  fall,  and  fly 

Like  ghosts  before  the  wind, 
He,  like  to  them,  shall  wander  by, 

And  not  a  solace  find ; 
His  breast  shall  be  a  chamber  cold 

And  cheerless  as  the  day. 
His  only  friend  a  miser  old 

That,  grumbling,  turns  away. 

Charles  G.  Blanden. 


Missions  and  the  Education  of  China 


CHINA  is  turning  to  republican  government  with  only  15 
iper  cent  of  the  population  literate.  Some  one  has  said 
that  her  choice  lies  between  a  benevolent  autocracy  and 
democracy;  but  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  "benevolent" 
autocracy,  and  there  can  be  no  all  inclusive  democracy  until 
there  is  popular  education.  Her  choice  is  rather  one  of  direc- 
tion. In  what  direction  will  her  evolution  be— toward  an 
autocracy  which  would  of  necessity  be  militaristic,  or  toward 
a  democracy  which  rests  on  a  rapidly  developing  system  of 
education? 

The  times  are  ripe  for  a  military  genius  to  seize  power  as  an 
autocrat.  The  ferment  of  revolution  always  affords  such  op- 
portunity and  military  regimes  have  set  themselves  here  and 
there  all  over  the  land.  It  is  quite  possible  that  the  issue  was 
settled  when  YVu  Pei  Fu  defeated  Chang  Tso  Lin  before  Pekin. 
General  VVu  promises  democracy  and  progress,  and  with  such 
men  as  himself,  President  Li,  and  Sun  Yat  Sen  in  the  forefront 
of  affairs  the  signs  of  the  moment  point  in  the  direction  of 
democracy. 

■China  began  turning  from  the  old  to  the  new  in  education 
after  the  Boxer  rebellion  and  the  surrender  of  the  old  Empress 
Dowager  to  the  inevitable.  The  real  beginning  came  with  the 
revolution,  led  by  Sun  Yat  Sen,  in  1911.  The  task  of  setting 
up  a  public  school  system  for  400,000,000  people  is  stupendous 
under  any  circumstances;  when  it  is  complicated  by  a  provin- 
cialism and  conservatism  that  is  unsurpassed  and  by  a  period 
of  revolutionary  break-up,  it  becomes  a  work  of  generations. 
To  find  more  than  4,000,000  in  the  schools  at  the  end  of  a 
decade,  with  a  more  or  less  complete  blue-print  of  a  national 
system  in  hand  augurs  success. 

*    *    * 

Missions  and  Education  in  China 

The  missionaries  served  as  pioneers  of  education  in  China 
as  they  have  in  every  non-Christian  land.  The  first  schools 
were  part  of  the  evangelistic  enterprise  but  the  present  schools 
cover  every  field  of  modern  education  and  are  conducted  with- 
out reference  to  membership  in  the  church  like  the  church 
schools  in  America,  that  is,  they  are  educational  rather  than 
evangelistic  agencies.  Olf  course  their  chief  emphasis  is  upon 
character  building  through  Christian  instruction  but  they  seek 
to  make  educated  Christian  leaders  rather  than  merely  con- 
verted men.  The  sum  total  of  the  educational  enterprise  in 
missionary  hands  is  little  less  than  marvelous.  There  are 
more  than  200,000  young  people  in  all  grades  from  the  kinder- 
garten up  to  the  university  receiving  instruction  in  practically 
all  the  professional  and  vocational  subjects  given  in  the  United 
States. 

As  the  government  develops  a  public  system  of  education  the 
missions  plan  to  withdraw  from  all  but  the  cultural  and  char- 
acter building  types  of  instruction  and  special  training  for  re- 
ligious work.  The  latter,  to  the  members  of  the  educational 
commission  of  the  recent  Shanghai  Conference,  means  any- 
thing in  the  world  but  sectarian  service.  Already  three-fourths 
of  the  higher  grade  theological  schools  are  cooperative  or 
union  schools,  and  the  goal  is  a  thoroughly  cooperative  and 
unified  system  of  schools,  distributed  over  the  various  prov- 
inces without  duplication  or  schismatic  instruction.  The  com- 
mission asks  that  schools  near  each  other  be  combined,  the 
poorer  ones  closed,  and  foundations  for  new  ones  made  with- 
out  special   reference  to   denominational   enterprises. 

Missionary  education  has  been  pioneering  but  it  will  con- 
tinue to  pioneer  only  so  long  as  there  are  no  governmental 
schools  to  meet  the  needs.  Vocational  and  technical  schools 
are  conducted  as  a  means  of  stimulating  government  or  private 
foundations.  The  nation  needs  schools  of  mining,  agriculture, 
medicine,  law,  and  all  the  other  professions  and  skilled  voca- 
tions, hence  the  missions  attempt,  not  to  meet  the  national 
need  but  to  stimulate  the  demand  and  furnish  the  example. 
Emphasis   is   being   placed   upon    medicine   as    fundamental   to 


health  and  social  progress,  upon  agriculture  as  a  means  of  lift- 
ing the  masses  out  of  poverty  and  giving  the  new  order  a 
material  foundation  in  prosperity,  and  upon  the  training  of 
teachers   as   a   means   of   assuring   instructors   for   the   coming 

school  system. 

*  *    * 

Sinicizing  Christian  Education 

The  educational  commission  bases  all  its  recommendations 
on  the  thesis  that  education  in  China  shall  be  Chinese.  They 
are  decisive  in  their  determination  to  see  that  missions  shall 
not  foster  an  exotic  group  of  westernized  folk  in  China.  They 
are  against  all  parochialism.  They  desire  to  preserve  every 
valuable  element  in  the  native  culture  and  to  "sinicize"  Chris- 
tianity as  well  as  Christianize  China.  To  that  end  they  recom- 
mend that  native  teachers  be  employed  to  the  fullest  possible 
extent  and  that  salary  scales  be  raised  as  rapidly  as  possible, 
that  the  curricula  be  arranged  upon  lines  accommodated  to 
Chinese  culture  as  far  as  it  can  be  done  and  still  include  all 
that  science  and  modern  education  require,  and  that  the  mis- 
sionary educator  retire  as.  rapidly  as  competent  Chinese  can 
take  his  place,  not  only  from  teaching  but  from  executive  posi- 
tions. Beneficent  as  foreign  instruction  has  been,  the  barrier 
of  language  and  of  another  tradition  exists;  instruction  in  a 
foreign  language  leaves  the  student  thinking  more  about  the 
meaning  of  words  than  of  their  content;  and  a  foreign  in- 
structor can  never  quite  orient  himself  in  the  full  mental  en- 
vironment of  the  native  student. 

The  new  national  system  of  education  is  founded  largely 
upon  the  Japanese  model.  There  is  a  primary,  middle  and 
higher  or  collegiate  division.  The  primary  division  is  divided 
into  an  elementary  school  of  four  years  and  an  intermediate 
department  of  three  years.  The  middle  sohool  covers  four 
years,  paralleling  our  eighth  grade  and  junior  high  school,  and 
the  college  supplies  two  years'  preparatory  and  a  full  four 
years'  collegiate  course.  The  commission  recommends  to  the 
country  the  adoption  of  a  division  into  six  years  each  of  ele- 
mentary and  middle  schools  with  four  years  of  higher  education, 
as  best  fitted  to  Chinese  needs.  They  are  especially  de- 
sirous of  promoting  normal  instruction  and  hope  that  the  more 
primary  instruction  will  be  rapidly  supplied  by  the  public 
schools.  They  wish  to  take  for  their  own  work  the  middle 
school,  where  the  impressionable  adolescent  can  receive  instruc- 
tion in  character,  patriotism,  and  social  service. 

*  *    * 

Christian  Education  and  Social  Progress 

There  are  three  great  emphases  in  present  day  Christian 
work  in  China.  They  are  unity,  education  and  social  service. 
The  educational  commission  emphasizes  these  three  things  as 
do  all  the  other  commissions.  The  desire  of  the  leaders  in  the 
Chinese  church,  both  missionary  and  native,  is,  first  to  convert 
men  to  Christ  and  then  to  turn  them  into  emissaries  of  social 
progress,  for  the  whole  people.  They  are  not  seeking  merely 
to  save  a  few  souls  out  of  the  welter  of  that  world  but  to  build 
a  Christianized  civilization  within  it.  To  this  end  they  are 
working  to  make  Christian  education  a  socializing  process. 

They  say  frankly  that  if  the  new  China  comes  without  en- 
dowing the  leaders  with  better  social  motives  than  those  that 
characterize  the  industrial  and  commercial  systems  of  the 
west  it  can  bring  ruin  to  multitudes.  They  point  out  to  the 
native  church  that  the  western  church  has  been  remiss  in  its 
social  teaching  and  that  it  has  not  made  the  term  "Christian 
civilization"  a  synonym  for  Christian  ethics.  They  hope  to 
preserve  family  reverence,  community  solidarity,  the  philos- 
ophical idea  of  a  moral  unity  in  the  universe,  the  cooperative 
feature  of  the  guild  system,  and  the  pacific  spirit  of  the  people 
in  the  New  China.  From  the  west  they  would  bring  science, 
a  face  to  the  future,  and  a  spirit  of  progress  without  the 
militaristic  regime,  the  over-vaunting  individualism  and  tenden- 
cies to  exploitation  which  have  denied  Christianity  its  full  ex- 


November  2,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1363 


pression  in  our  western  social  life  and  progress. 

Science  is  the  contribution  of  a  Christian  civilization  to  the 
world  only  in  so  far  as  the  Christian  teaching  about  the  worth 
of  personality  and  the  value  of  truth  seeking  have  availed  to 
promote  freedom  of  inquiry.  But  Christianity  in  China  bases 
social  progress  upon  the  achievements  of  science  and  scientific 
methods.  It  brings  medicine,  practical  charity,  sanitation, 
physical  education,  engineering,  agricultural  instruction,  and 
every    scientific    attainment    of    the    west   among    its    gifts.      It 


would  have  the  Chinese  learn  to  use  them  and  receive  their 
benefits  without  allowing  the  reactionary  attitudes  of  a  by-gone 
church  to  prejudice  their  attitude  toward  Christianity.  It  would 
give  them  material  progress  without  an  accompanying  lop- 
sided materialism.  It  would  preserve  for  them  the  principles 
of  the  Great  Master  without  imposing  upon  them  the  "ologies" 
of  western  traditions.  It  will  succeed  in  the  measure  in  which 
the  hands  of  the  men  who  know  China  are  left  unfettered  of 
our  "isms"  and  institutional  restrictions. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  Oct.  9,  1922. 

AFTER  a  few  more  crises  (and  hitches  between)  we  are 
once  more  told  tonight  that  we  can  look  forward  to 
peace  in  the  near  east.  These  crises  have  proved  a 
little  trying  to  our  tempers.  We — I  mean  by  "we"  the  nation — 
are  decidedly  angry  with  the  statesmen  who  have  been  respon- 
sible for  our  policy  in  the  near  east,  because  this  policy  since 
1918  has  been  chiefly  the  Premier's.  The  word  appears  to  have 
gone  forth  that  he  must  go.  "LI.  George  M.  G."  is  the  decree 
of  Lord  Rothermere,  the  successor  to  Lord  Northcliffe,  of  Mr. 
Strachey  of  The  Spectator,  and  of  Mr.  S.  L.  Garvin  of  The  Ob- 
server. Furthermore,  Mr.  Bonar  Law,  the  former  leader  of 
the  Conservative  party,  wrote  a  significant  letter  last  week,  a 
letter  which  is  read  by  some  as  a  sign  that  he  is  prepared  to 
come  back  as  premier  if  the  office  is  to  be  let.  So  altogether 
Mr.  Lloyd  George  is  in  deep  waters.  He  may  fight  for  his 
position,  or  he  may  advise  the  king  to  send  for  another  states- 
man to  form  a  government.  I  give  my  prophecy  for  what  it  is 
worth.  Unless  some  very  startling  change  takes,  place  in  the 
near  east,  I  do  not  think  the  premier  will  surrender  his  office 
to  another.  He  will  hold  on  till  the  election.  But  even  he  can 
scarcely  believe  at  the  moment  that  the  country  is  with  him. 
Give  it  time,  he  may  think,  and  much  may  happen  before  the 
election. 

*    *    * 

Humiliations 

Great  Britain  at  the  moment  is  decidedly  short  of  friends 
among  the  nations.  In  the  west  and  in  the  east  our  credit  has 
sunk  seriously  since  the  armistice.  And  during  the  past  month 
for  several  reasons  we  have  lost  ground  in  the  near  east.  In 
China  we  are  considered  the  friends  of  the  Japs,  and  we  share 
in  the  sullen  suspicion  with  which  the  Chinese  regard  their 
neighbors.  In  India,  and  throughout  Asia  Minor  to  the  Bal- 
kans, we  have  to  face  the  hostility  of  Islam.  In  Europe  we 
have  still  the  smoldering  anger  of  our  former  enemies  and  the 
distrust  ©f  some  of  our  former  allies.  These  are  the  facts: 
they  may  be  due  to  our  virtues  or  to  our  faults,  but  they  have 
+o  be  faced.  At  the  moment  there  is  a  desire  to  make  a  scape- 
goat of  Mr.  Lloyd  George.  But  of  course  no  one  man  can  bear 
all  the  blame  or  enjoy  all  the  credit  of  such  a  state  of  things. 
There  must  be  some  cause  which  goes  deeper  in  the  roots  of 
our  national  life.  The  suspicion  is  growing  that  the  peace, 
made  after  the  war,  was  not  only  ethically  unsound,  but  politic 
cally  foolish.  It  was  not  peace,  but  the  transference  of  war 
from  one  plane  to  another.  But  we  desired  it,  and  it  is  scarcely 
fair  for  a  nation  which  voted  the  present  government  into 
office  on  the  understanding  that  Germany  must  pay  and  the 
kaiser  must  be  hanged  to  throw  all  the  blame  upon  its  chosen 
representative.  The  kaiser  is  going  to  be  married,  and  it  is  not 
Germany  but  we  who  are  still  paying  five  shillings  in  the 
Dound  income  tax!  Therefore,  we  are  saying  with  some  ve- 
hemence, "Lloyd  George  must  go."  We  are  in  reality  tragi- 
cally helpless. 

The  Congregational  Union 

The  meetings  last  week  appear  to  have  been  full  of  life,  ana 


the  speaking  clearly  reached  a  high  level.  There  was  no  mis- 
taking the  power  of  Dr.  Jowett.  His  great  speech  will  have 
been  reported  in  America  so  that  I  need  not  repeat  what  he 
said.  Dr.  Jowett  is  rapidly  becoming  a  foremost  apostle  of 
peace,  and  after  many  years  of  supreme  power  in  the  pulpit  he 
is  winning  a  new  place  for  himself  on  the  platform  of  interna- 
tional idealism.  The  papers  gave  his  speech  unusual  promi- 
nence, and  it  is  a  matter  for  thankfulness  that  there  is  this 
gifted  speaker  to  put  passion  into  the  advocacy  of  peace.  Mr. 
Yates,  chairman,  spoke  with  his  characteristic  grace  and  lu- 
cidity upon  vocation.  There  was  an  animated  meeting  upon 
"business  and  religion,"  and  my  friend,  Mr.  Belden,  came  in 
for  hot  criticism  from  certain  business  men.  He  was  told  "to 
keep  to  his  last,"  but  it  is  too  late  in  the  day  to  warn  Chris- 
tian preachers  off  this  field.  There  is  always  a  stage  when  the 
spokesmen  of  the  church,  as  it  faces  new  demands,  are  warned 
off  the  ground.  By  all  means  let  the  church  be  willing  to  profit 
by  the  counsels  of  its  business  men,  but  upon  the  ethics  of 
business  life  the  church  through  its  instructed  speakers  has  a 
right  to  make  its  voice  heard,  and  when  all  is  said  and  done, 
ihe  business  men  sometimes  discuss  the  peculiar  interests  of 
the  preachers! 

*  *     * 

Criticism  of  the  Church 

In  a  frank  discussion  of  the  critics  of  the  church,  the  Rev. 
"Dick"  Shepherd  has  been  making  some  needful  counter-at- 
tacks. He  points  out  the  contradictions,  involved  in  these  criti- 
cisms: "The  church  has  failed — because  it  has  ceased  to  be 
Catholic,  because  it  has  ceased  to  be  Protestant,  because  during 
the  war  the  clergy  did  not  fight  as  combatants,  because  some  of 
them  did,  because  the  clergy  are  too  immersed  in  practical 
affairs,  because  they  are  too  immersed  in  what  they  call  "mat- 
ters that  are  spiritual,"  because  there  is  too  much  dogma,  be- 
cause there  is  not  enough,  because  the  clergy  are  all  of  one 
class,  because  the  clergy  are  not  of  'the  type  they  used  to  be.'  " 
The  writer  adds  words  to  which  many  of  us  will  say  a  loud  and 
fervent  amen.  "I  grow  more  and  more  skeptical  of  that  mass  of 
men  which  is  supposed  to  be  standing  in  the  ante-room  of  or- 
ganized religion  only  waiting  to  pass  into  the  fold  until  such 
time  as  the  churches  are  'brought  into  relation  with  modern 
needs  and  thought.'  For  some  it  is  more  attractive  to  be  in 
opposition  than  to  accept  the  responsibility  of  service  which  is 
demanded   of   those   within." 

*  *     * 

An  Historic  Shout 

We  cannot  hope  to  hold  our  own  in  this  country  with  Amer- 
ica in  the  matter  of  shouts,  ordered  and  concerted  shouts.  But 
on  Saturday  last  the  60,000  Scouts  who  welcomed  the  prince, 
gave  the  biggest  shout  heard  in  these  islands  since  time  began. 
As  I  looked  at  them  closing  at  the  signal  upon  the  platform 
where  the  prince  was,  I  confess  that  I  felt  thrilled.  Here  were 
60,000  boys,  pledged  to  the  Scout  law,  strong  and  clean  and  full 
of  laughter.  What  might  they  not  do  for  our  nation  and  foi 
the  world !  And  these  were  but  a  small  section  of  the  brother- 
hood, so  I  wished  that  instead  of  being  a  sober  chaplain  to  my 
troop,  I  could  be  amongst  that  charging  crowd,  to  whom  the 


1364 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  2,  1922 


future   belongs.    The   prince   looked   bronzed   and   did   his  part 

as  cheerfully  and  whole-heartedly  as  he  always   does.     B.   P. 

was   there  and  a  number  of  the   famous — ambassadors,   seers, 

and  others — and  it  was  good  to  see  them,  but  the  memory  which 

remains    clearest  is   that  of   the   vast  ihost  of   boys   and    their 

shouting.    What  a  shout!    It  would  seem  as  if  the  walls  of  any 

Jericho  would  fall  before  it.     It  was  on  a   Saturday,  and  the 

busy  minister  had  four  services  on  the  Sunday,  but  he  did  not 

grudge  the  hours  spent  in  the  rally. 

*     *     * 

"The   Lord   of   Thought" 

This  book  has  already  received  notice  in  the  columns  of  The 
Christian  Century.  It  is  certainly  a  book  which  counts.  There 
are  several  reasons  for  this.  It  represents  in  New  Testament 
criticism  a  strong  reaction  against  the  interpretation  of  the 
gospels  by  the  apocalyptic  school  of  which  Dr.  Kirsopp  Lake 
is  so  powerful  a  member.  It  is  a  plea  for  the  intellectual  con- 
sistency of  the  teaching  of  Jesus.  He  who  taught  men  to  for- 
give their  enemies  could  scarcely  be  responsible  for  any  teach- 
ing, which  thinks  of  God  as  a  God  of  vengeance.  Moreover, 
tne  book  is  a  fine  plea  for  the  missionary  enterprise  as  the 
sublimation  of  patriotism.  That  is  a  splendid  truth.  Here  are 
the  words:  "An  instinct  may  be  deliberately  sublimated,  that 
is,  consciously  directed  into  a  worthy  channel,  so  that  it  makes 
for  itself  an  expression  which  is  of  service  both  to  the  indi- 
vidual and  to  the  community.  The  sublimation  of  patriotism 
is  to  be  found  in  the  missionary  spirit  which,  with  no  thought 
of  the  glorification  of  its  own  church,  qua  church,  is  filled  with 
the  enthusiasm  of  a  message  and  a  vision  which  it  desires  to 
see  the  property  of  the  world  at  large." 

Edward  Shillito. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Jesus,  the  Great  Teacher  * 

A  DIAMOND  has  many  facets.  Turned,  it  flashes  in 
every  color,  catching  every  beautiful  ray  of  light.  In 
four  studies,  we  are  considering  four  angles  of  Jesus 
service:  as  a  physfician,  as  a  teacher,  as  a  friend  and  as  a  mis- 
sionary. These  are  only  a  few  of  the  countless  expressions  oi 
Jesus'  personality.  As  physician,  we  see  him  graciously  caring 
for  men's  bodies.  As  teacher,  we  see  him  bringing  illumi- 
nation to  men's  minds.  As  friend,  we  see  him  attracting  the 
entire  person  to  himself.  As  missionary  we  see  him  going  to 
carry  the  good  news  and  sending  forth  his  healed,  enlightened 
and  saved  disciples  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  win  others  to 
the  Master. 

Today,  it  is  as  teacher  that  we  view  him.  Think  of  those 
teachers  to  whom  you  are  most  indebted.  Out  of  the  scores 
who  have  touched  your  life  the  majority  are  forgotten,  only 
a  few  stand  out;  only  a  few  have  left  lasting  and  enduring 
influence.  Some  were  not  interested  in  you,  but  only  in  salary — 
they  were  a  curse;  some  were  not  interested  in  you,  but  only 
in  pure  knowledge — they  left  no  enduring  mark.  Some,  how- 
ever, loved  to  teach  and  loved  teaching  because  they  loved 
boys  and  girls.  We  call  them  natural  teachers.  They  love 
their  work  as  all  the  best  artists  do.  All  creative  souls  toil  not 
tor  money,  for  honors  or  material  rewards.  One  day  Millet 
*tood,  with  his  wife,  looking  in  at  a  shop-window  at  a  pictuie, 
which  he  had  recently  sold.  Both  were  silent.  Both  felt 
alike.  Presently  the  wife  spoke:  "That  picture  is  not  worthy 
of  you."  "I  know  it,"  he  replied,  "but  you  know  we  needed  the 
money."  Again  silence,  then  she  pressed  his  arm.  "We  can 
starve,"  she  said  quietly,  "but  we  can  never  paint  a 
picture  like  that  again."  From  that  hour  Millet  put  his 
soul    into    his    work    and    his    next    picture    was    "The    Angelus," 


a  picture  that  has  touched  the  soul  of  the  world — simple  peas- 
ants bowing  while  the  evening  church  bell  rings. 

We  have  already  seen  that  a  doctor  cannot  yield  to  the 
mercenary  temptation,  no  more  can  a  teacher.  In  fact,  all  pro- 
fessions and  eventually  all  work  must  be  lifted  above  the  money 
motive.  This  message  should  be  preached  from  every  pulpit 
and  taught  in  every  Bible  class.  There  lis  no  more  reason  why 
business  men  should  work  for  money  while  teachers  toil  for 
service,  than  there  is  for  a  doctor  to  hold  one  standard  and 
the  trader  another.  If  the  double  standard  of  sex  morality  is 
passing  among  intelligent  people,  so  the  double  standard  of 
work-motive  must  pass.  Service  and  nothing  but  service  must 
be  the   driving  motive  of  all  work. 

We  are  cursed  by  wooden  teachers !  People  of  low  motive, 
scant  education,  selfish  ideals.  I  have  seen  children's  lives 
almost  wrecked  by  such  cynical,  uninterested  pedagogues. 
Occasionally,  however,  we  come  in  touch  with  the  genuine 
teacher.  Loyola  founded  the  teaching  order  of  the  Jesuits. 
One  night  he  stood,  as  the  bells  sounded  midnight,  on  a  hill 
in  Paris  and  dedicated  himself  body  and  soul  to  God.  Soon 
after  we  hear  him  saying:  "The  power  of  the  church  lies  in 
teaching;  if  God  will  confide  only  one  boy  to  my  care  I  shall 
be  content."  Soon  he  had  a  school  of  boys,  not  long  after 
hundreds  of  teaching  friars.  The  time  came  when  princes  sat 
:'n  his  schools.  This  is  the  secret  of  the  Jesuits'  phenomenal 
influence.  A  teacher  must  have  personality.  I  lectured  last 
week  before  a  group  of  young  people,  who  by  the  most  care- 
ful tests  had  been  chosen  to  become  teachers.  Not  only  mental 
brightness,  but  personality  was  demanded  of  these  prospective 
teachers.  The  superintendent  of  this  school  is  a  genius — he 
knows  teachers.  A  teacher  must,  in  addition  to  knowledge 
of  the  subject,  possess  an  unusual  interest  in  the  pupil.  That 
brilliant  university  professor  who  said  to  his  class,  "I  do  not 
want  any  of  you  to  speak  to  me  on  the  street — my  relation 
to  you  is  purely  that  of  instructor,"  was  no  teacher.  I  caa 
give  you  his  name  and  address!  You  can  easily  recall  the 
teachers  who  have  inspired  you.  I  can  recall  six  or  seven  in 
all  my  career  in  grade  school,  academy,  college  and  university; 
nor  would  I  overlook  two  or  three  exceptionally  helpful  Sun- 
day school  teachers.  Jesus  had  every  quality  of  the  supreme 
teacher.  He  was  master  of  his  subject,  his  personality 
charmed  and  inspired,  he  loved  his  disciples,  he  burned  him- 
self up  in  service,  he  created,  in  his  followers,  the  desire  to 
imitate  the  Master.  Surely  he  was  the  "Great  Teacher"  and 
we  all  will  do  well  to  sit,  humbly,  at  his  feet,  listening  for  the 
pearls  of  wisdom,  and  catching  the  spell  of  his  supreme  per- 
sonality. 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

Joseph  Ernest  McAfee,  community  counsellor  of  the 
extension  division  of  the  University  of  Oklahoma ;  author 
"Religion  and  the  New  Democracy,"  etc. 

Lloyd  C.  Douglas,  minister  First  Congregational 
Church,  Akron,  O.,  author  "Wanted — a  Congregation." 

Charles  W.  Gilkey,  minister  Hyde  Park  Baptist  church, 
Chicago;  author  "The  Local  Church  After  the  War,"  etc. 

Harry    Pressfield,  Methodist  minister,  Oakland,   Calif. 

Charles  G.  Blanden,  a  Chicago  business  man,  widely 
known  as  a  poet  under  the  pseudonym  of  "Laura 
Blackburn." 

Lynn  Harold  Hough,  minister  Central  Methodist 
church,  Detroit;  author  "The  Productive  Beliefs,"  "The 
Opinions  of  John  Clearfield,"  "The  Strategy  of  the  Devo- 
tional Life"  (his  latest  book),  etc.,  etc. 

Alva  W.  Taylor,  member  editorial  staff  of  The  Chris- 
tian Century. 


•Lesson   for   Nov.   12.     Scripture,   Luke  6:27-38. 


November  2,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1365 


CORRESPONDENCE 


The  Press  and  Public  Information 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  I  rise  from  the  absorbed  perusal  of  Alva  W.  Taylor's 
article  on  "Anti-Labor  Propaganda"  in  the  issue  of  September  21, 
with  a  sense  of  the  utter  helplessness  of  the  American  public  in 
the  face  of  the  perjured  special  dispatch  writers  of  our  great 
daily  papers.  In  conversation  with  an  ex-member  of  our  Cali- 
fornia legislature,  who  helped  Hiram  Johnson  clean  the  state  of 
Southern  Pacific  boodle  politics  some  dozen  years  ago,  I  asked 
him  how  it  was  that  our  belligerent  senator  managed  to  beat 
Moore  by  over  70,000  in  the  late  primaries,  when  press  reports 
indicated  such  a  tidal  wave  of  desertions  from  the  ranks  of  the 
voters.  His  reply  was  to  the  effect  that  not  one  anti-Johnson 
paper  in  the  state  of  California  was  honest  enough  to  tell  the  truth 
about  the  whirlwind  campaign  which  Johnson  conducted.  Men- 
dacious reports  of  small  attendance,  lack  of  enthusiasm  and 
wholesale  withdrawal  of  support  filled  the  columns  of  such  papers 
as  the  Los  Angeles  Times  and  San  Diego  Union.  Quite  the  oppo- 
site was  the  truth.  One  particularly  despicable  piece  of  slander 
was  bruited  about  with  much  glee,  to  the  effect  that  Johnson  had 
stood  for  vice  conditions  in  the  San  Francisco  exposition,  and  that 
Moore  was  the  man  who  had  cleaned  up  the  fair.  Figures  of 
previous  elections  were  made  up  out  of  whole  cloth  to  prove 
that  Johnson's  strength  in  certain  quarters  of  the  state  was  purely 
fictitious.  Highly  paid  special  writers  produced  whole  columns 
of  malicious  matter  highly  prejudicial  to  the  character  of  Sena- 
tor Johnson. 

Quite  irrespective  of  the  question  whether  a  voter  proposed 
to  support  the  senator  or  not,  the  reading  public  of  California  was 
entitled  to  the  facts,  and  certainly  did  not  get  them — until  the  day 
after  election  when  the  ballots  spoke  louder  than  the  paid  propa- 
gandists. That  nobody  who  knew  the  Los  Angeles  Times  and 
San  Diego  Union  believed  a  word  they  wrote  about  the  campapign 
is  a  shameful  commentary  upon  the  moral  character  of  those 
two  papers. 

For  weeks  the  same  journals  declared  that  the  railroad  strike 
was  broken,  the  railroads  victorious  and  the  strikers  all  back  at 
their  jobs  or  their  places  all  taken  by  intelligent,  high-minded 
scabs;  yet  day  by  day  paid  advertisements  have  appeared  in  these 
same  journals,  calling  for  machinists,  oilers,  boiler-men,  etc., 
"under  strike  conditions"  to  work  on  the  Southern  Pacific,  Union 
Pacific  and  Santa  Fe. 

If  it  were  not  too  shockingly  unethical,  it  should  provoke  a 
merry  laugh,  to  note  how  blunderingly  stupid  said  papers  are. 

San  Dimas,  Calif.  Shelton  Bissell. 


Historic  Russian  Hospital 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  In  the  city  of  Moscow,  some  two  miles  from  Kremlin,  is 
a  hospital  which  promises  to  be  the  scene  of  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant and  beneficent  chapters  in  the  history  of  American  relief 
in  Russia.  This  is  the  historic  "Old  Catherine  Hospital,"  which 
had  its  beginning  in  the  reign  of  Catherine  II.  It  was  my  happy 
fortune,  this  past  summer,  to  visit  this  institution  as  a  member 
of  the  committee  of  the  American  Medical  Aid  for  Russia.  I 
found  it  to  consist  of  several  large  buildings — administration  and 
dispensary,  surgical,  obstetrical,  etc. — together  with  smaller  build- 
ings, all  on  a  plot  of  ground,  eighteen  acres  in  area,  consisting  of 
beautiful  park  land,  with  trees,  grass,  flowers,  and  open  pasturage. 
The  hospital  had  some  400  beds,  with  accommodations  for  450 
workers.  In  happier  days  it  provided  for  a  total  population — 
patients,  physicians,  nurses,  orderlies,  servants,  etc. — of  more  than 
2,000  persons.  The  grounds  are  now  rough  and  unkept,  and  the 
buildings  in  disrepair,  several  of  them  mere  ruins.  Equipment  is 
old  and  broken,  and  supplies  inadequate.  In  the  obstetrical  wards, 
I  saw  scores  of  mothers  lying  on  bent  and  rusted  iron  beds,  with- 


out sheets  or  pillow-cases,  and  covered  only  with  strips  of  burlap, 
old  shawls,  portiers  ,and  what  not. 

During  the  past  year  the  American  Medical  Aid  for  Russia, 
organized  under  the  direction  of  a  group  of  distinguished  Ameri- 
can physicians,  raised  a  fund  sufficient  to  purchase  a  hospital 
equipment  adequate  for  a  first-class  institution.  The  following 
have  been  bought  and  are  being  shipped  to  Russia  as  rapidly  as 
possible:  operating  room;  laboratory  for  clinical,  pathological,  and 
bacteriological  work;  X-ray  department;  drug  store;  disinfecting 
apparatus ;  complete  equipment  for  bakery,  kitchen  and  laundry ; 
ambulance  and  500  beds  fully  equipped.  The  Society  has  sent  to 
Russian  equipment  and  donation  in  kind  approximately  $60,000. 

Under  an  agreement  formulated  between  the  Moscow  health 
authorities  and  the  society,  the  old  Catherine  hospital  is  now  being 
put  in  first-class  repair  by  the  Soviet  authorities  and  placed  in 
charge  of  the  American  Medical  Aid  for  a  period  of  one  year. 
Having  already  equipped  the  hospital  as  described,  the  society 
agrees  to  provision  both  patients  and  staff;  meet  all  the  running 
expenses  of  the  institution;  supply  it  with  an  abundance  of  first- 
class  material ;  install  American  methods  of  administration,  nurs- 
ing and  treatment;  and  in  general  maintain  the  institution  as  a 
modern  hospital  of  the  highest  standard.  At  the  end  of  one  year, 
it  will  be  returned  to  the  Soviet  health  commission  of  Moscow 
as  the  model  hospital  of  the  city. 

For  this  great  work,  the  sum  of  $200,000  is  promptly  needed. 
My  colleagues  and  I  are  agreed  that  such  an  undertaking  initiated 
in  the  name  at  once  of  American  science  and  beneficence,  will 
make  an  irresistible  appeal  to  our  fellow-citizens  and  enlist  their 
generous  support.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  Russians  are  doing 
their  part  in  placing  buildings  and  grounds,  fully  restored,  at  our 
disposal.  We  in  turn  bring  to  the  relief  of  people  just  emerging 
from  years  of  cold,  starvation  and  disease,  and  still  in  dire 
distress,  the  full  equipment  and  personnel  of  a  modern  hospital. 
To  thousands  of  men,  women  and  children,  we  shall  give  im- 
mediate health  and  healing;  and  by  our  example  of  model  hos- 
pital administration,  set  loose  an  influence  in  Russian  life  which 
will  be  a  blessing  for  generations  to  come. 

Local  groups  of  the  American  Medical  Aid  for  Russia  are  being 
organized  in  the  great  cities  of  the  country  for  the  raising  of 
funds.  The  officers  of  the  organization  are :  Mrs.  Henry  Villard. 
Chairman ;  Arthur  S.  Leeds,  Treasurer ;  Frances  Witherspoon, 
Executive  Secretary.  The  National  Advisory  Committee  of  scientific 
men  includes  such  distinguished  names  as  those  of  Dr.  Charles  H. 
Mayo,  Dr.  M.  J.  Rosenau,  Dr.  Lewellys  F.  Barker,  Dr.  Haven 
Emerson,  Dr.  Harvey  Cushing,  Dr.  Morton  Price,  Dr.  M.  W. 
Ireland,  Dr.  Joseph  Goldberg,  Dr.  Walter  B.  Cannon,  Dr.  Jacques 
Loeb,  etc.  Individual  contributions  are  solicited,  and  may  be 
sent  to  the  American  Medical  Aid  for  Russia,  103  Park  Avenue, 
New  York. 

New  York  City.  John  Haynes  Holmes. 


The  Ku  Klux  Klan 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR :  I  rarely  write  to  the  editors  of  the  papers  I  read  but  I 
feel  much  constrained  to  do  so  in  this  case  and  tell  you  how 
heartily  I  approve  of  the  stand  you  are  maintaining  regarding  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan.  The  letter  of  "Ti-Bo-Tim,"  in  the  issue  of  Octo- 
ber 19  is  enough  in  itself  to  make  a  man  feel  that  such  an  organi- 
zation as  that  which  he  represents  cannot  possibly  further  those 
agencies  which  bear  the  name  of  Christ  and  whose  aim  is  human 
brotherhood.  The  whole  tone  of  his  note  is  absolutely  intolerant 
and  out  of  keeping  with  the  spirit  and  ideals  of  America. 

I  am  always  amused  when  I  read  of  men  threatening  to  stop 
your  splendid  paper  because  your  articles  do  not  suit  them.  Well,, 
you  do  not  always  say  the  things  I  think  you  ought  to  say  but  I 
love  and  admire  you  all  the  same  and  make  your  paper  my  birth- 
day gift  to  my  thinking  friends.    You  see,  your  paper  would  be 


1366 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  2,  1922 


of  no  service  to  those  who  do  not  think.  Not  one  of  the  several 
good  papers  that  enter  my  home  weekly  has  laid  me  under  such 
obligat'on  as  has  The  Christian  Century,  and  my  case  is  typi- 
cal oi  many  others  known  to  myself.  Go  right  on  and  speak 
your  mind  and  we  will  back  you  in  any  effort  to  eliminate  this 
tomfoolery  that  works  in  secret  and  seeks  to  terrorize  the 
helpless.  I  cannot  for  one  moment  imagine  the  Christ  ac- 
knowledging   such    an    organization. 


Ovid.   Mich. 


George  W.  Plews. 


Southern  Methodist  Law  on  Dancing 

Editor  The  Christian   Century  : 

SIR:  In  a  recent  article  commenting  on  one  by  Dr.  Tittle,  Dr. 
F.  N.  Parker  says :  "The  only  rule  in  the  Southern  Methodist 
church  regarding  worldly  amusements  is  a  general  one.  That  is, 
admonishing  our  members  'against  the  taking  of  such  diversion  as 
cannot  be  used  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,"  leaving  the  specific 
application  to  as  wide  a  range  as  this  general  rule  may  cover."  In 
an  article  called  forth  also  by  Dr.  Tittle's,  Dr.  E.  B.  Chappell 
writes :  "We  have  no  other  law  in  regard  to  amusements  except 
what  Dr.  Tittle  calls  'Wesley's  sane  admonition  against  taking 
such  diversions  as  cannot  be  used  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.'  ' 
It  would  seem  that  both  of  these  brethren  are  in  error  with  refer- 
ence to  dancing  between  the  sexes.  This  is  an  actionable  offense 
under  the  existing  law  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South. 
The  bishops  of  the  church  are  the  authoritative  interpreters  of  the 
law  and  their  constructions  are  recorded  and  are  binding  upon  all 
committees  of  investigation  and  trial.  Their  ruling  as  to  dancing 
is  found  in  paragraph  763  of  the  disciplines  of  1922.  It  is  as  follows : 
"Dancing.  It  is  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  the  discipline  and  of  the 
New  Testament  to  teach  modern  dancing  or  to  practice  promiscuous 
dancing,  and  such  a  case  comes  under  the  rule  of  the  discipline 
forbidding  'improper  tempers,  words,  or  actions.'  "  This  decision 
as  to  dancing  was  made  in  1858  and  has  never  been  modified  by 
the  bishops.  It  is  true  that  until  about  a  decade  ago  there  was  a 
standing  pastoral  address  of  the  bishops  against  worldliness  in 
which  they  named  dancing,  card  playing  and  theatre-going  as 
amusements  in  which,  in  their  opinion,  Methodists  should  not  en- 
gage. This  address  was  substituted  by  one  in  which  only  general 
terms  were  used  but  this  did  not  operate  to  change  the  above 
quoted  authoritative  interpretation  of  the  discipline  as  forbidding 
dancing  between  the  sexes. 

First  M.  E.  Church,  South,  Rembert  G.  Smith. 

LaGrange,  Ga. 

The  Tariff  as  a  Peace  Instrument 

Ebitor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  Let  us  reorganize  our  theory  of  the  tariff.  Let  America 
use  it  as  a  practical  and  powerful  instrument  for  international 
disarmament.  We  will  then  enforce  a  high  tariff,  both  export 
and  import,  against  any  and  all  nations  which  do  not  disarm. 
With  progressive  disarmament  will  come  progressive  reduction 
of  trade  restrictions.  Those  nations  which  join  us  in  abolishing 
the  facilities  for  mass  war  we  will  join  in  mass  free  trade,  and 
with  no  others.  A  zollverein  of  peace  and  trade,  in  which  all  the 
incentives  of  good  neighborliness  will  have  free  play.  Trade  is 
legitimate  and  a  necess'ty;  mass  war  is  barbarism  and  we  will 
make  the  one  outlaw  the  other. 

To  accomplish  such  a  high  purpose  will  require  the  focusing 
of  the  disinterested  powers  of  public  opinion,  the  press,  the  church 
and  social  institutions.  America  will  challenge  the  plotting  old 
world  chancellories  much  more  than  in  the  Washington  confer- 
ence. The  tariff,  now  the  fattener  of  the  privileged,  would  then 
become  an  international  lustrum.  The  financially  impecunious 
nations  of  Europe  could  take  it  or  leave  it;  but  they  would  have 
to  take  it,  and  disarm.  A  high  tariff,  for  good-neighborliness,  a 
shining  social  asset  standing  off  mass  war ;  decreasing,  vanishing 
when  no  longer  needed  as  each  nation  comes  into  good  relations. 


A  new  rapprochement  between  America  and  peace-minded  peo- 
ples. Automatically,  along  with  the  decreasing  tariff  to  those  who 
disarm,  would  be  a  prohibitive  export  and  import  tariff  against 
those  who  are  preparing  mass  war. 

It  may  be  objected :  Our  theory  of  the  tariff  is  not  altruism 
but  income ;  or,  the  tariff  is  not  a  national  but  a  party  policy. 
To  which  we  may  answer :  When  the  soul  of  the  people  is  aroused, 
old  shibboleths  will  give  place  to  ideals.  America  will  not  par- 
ticipate in  the  league  of  nations,  but  she  must  find  a  way  to  exert 
herself  powerfully  in  restraint  of  mass  war.  Mr.  Harding  is  com- 
mitted to  it.  And  is  not  he  the  most  potent  of  potentates ;  while 
he  serves?  We  set  before  him  a  plan  to  bring  about  a  new  asso- 
ciation of  nations,  definite  and  freed  from  campaign  verbiage. 
Everyone  will  know  exactly  what  is  meant.  Of  course,  congress 
stands  in  the  way  of  a  tariff  with  a  halo,  but  "What  are  they 
amongst   so   many!"   ?s   Tiny   Tim   would   say. 

Cleveland,  O.  Robert  E.  Lewis. 

In    Defense  of  History 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  I  beg  leave  to  differ  with  the  view  expressed  in  your 
editorial  under  the  caption  "Too  Much  History."  No  nation  was 
ever  injured  by  too  much  history,  but  both  nations  and  individuals 
have  been  injured  by  too  little.  For  about  a  score  of  years  I 
have  been  a  close  student  of  American  history  and  have  often 
been  amazed  and  chagrined  at  the  stuff  that  is  palmed  off  on  us 
as  history.  Most  of  our  school  histories  are  more  or  less  mis- 
kading.  It  is  not  true  that  "The  Fathers"  were,  on  the  whole, 
a  superior  class  of  men.  Not  a  few  of  them  were  far  from 
being  the  models  of  virtue  and  probity  they  are  popularly  sup- 
posed to  have  been.  Not  a  few  of  them  engaged  in  transactions 
that  would  have  disgraced  them  in  our  day,  if  nothing  worse, 
If  the  men  who  were  in  charge  of  our  government  from  about  1850 
to  1860  had  known  the  history  of  the  slave  trade  there  would 
have  been  no  sectional  war  because  they  would  have  known  that 
a  conflict  in  which  slavery  was  an  issue  would  end  in  its  aboli- 
tion. The  famous  decision  of  Lord  Mansfield  about  1762  was  the 
beginning  of  the  end  and  from  that  date  the  governing  classes  in 
England  began,  for  the  most  part  reluctantly,  to  prepare  for  its 
abolition.  I  listened  to  many  speeches  during  that  decade  and 
never  once  was  that  phase  of  the  question  touched  upon.  It  was 
propaganda  and  not  history  that  plunged  Germany  into  a  ruinous 
war  less  than  a  decade  ago.  For  a  whole  generation  previously, 
the  youth  of  that  country  were  given  heavy  doses  of  propaganda, 
bowdlerixed  history,  and  taught  to  believe  it  was  the  "real  thing." 
We  ihave  no  guide  for  the  future  except  the  experience  of  the 
past  and  as  our  personal  experience  does  not  extend  very  far  we 
have  to  rely  on  books.  The  more  genuine  history  our  young 
people  know  the  better  for  them  and  their  successors. 

Athens,  O.  Charles  W.  Supee. 


Preposition  Makes  Real  Difference 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR :  In  your  account  of  the  Episcopal  convention,  October  5th, 
there  is  an  error  which  as  a  deputy  to  the  convention  I  beg  to 
correct.  You  state  that  "The  house  of  deputies  adopted  a  mo- 
tion which  inserts  in  the  order  of  communion  a  prayer  to  the 
virgin  Mary."  The  prayer  was  not  one  to  the  virgin  Mary  but 
one  in  which  the  grace  and  virtue  of  the  virgin  with  the  saints 
are  commemorated,  namely,  "for  the  grace  and  virtue  declared  ill 
thy  saints  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  in  the  blessed  virgin 
Mary,  and  in  the  holy  patriarchs,  prophets,  apostless  and  mar- 
tyrs, etc." 

Moreover,  though  passed  in  the  house  of  deputies  this  prayer 
was  afterwards  deleted  by  the  house  of  bishops  and  later  with 
this  action  of  the  bishops  the  house  of  deputies  concurred. 

Detroit,  Mich.  W.  D.  Maxon. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 


A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Dr.    Abbott 
Passes    Away 

America  lost  one  of  her  foremost 
journalists  and  theologians,  when  Dr. 
Lyman  Abbott,  editor  of  the  Outlook, 
died  on  Oct.  22.  He  has  been  active  on 
his  journal  until  the  past  few  weeks, 
which  is  remarkable  in  view  of  his 
years,  for  he  would  have  been  eighty- 
seven  years  old  in  December.  He  has 
talked  familiarly  about  death  in  recent 
years  and  called  it  "the  last  great  ad- 
venture." Dr.  Abbott  was  the  scion  of 
a  famous  old  family  of  New  England 
and  lived  true  to  its  best  traditions.  Edu- 
cated for  the  bar,  he  was  early  interest- 
ed in  theology,  and  in  1860  became  pas- 
tor of  the  Congregational  church  of 
Terre  Haute,  Ind.  He  was  also  pastor 
of  New  England  Congregational  church 
of  New  York,  and  when  Henry  Ward 
Beecher  died,  Dr.  Abbott  became  his 
successor  for  nine  years.  It  is  in  the 
field  of  letters,  however,  that  Dr.  Abbott 
was  most  distinguished.  He  wrote  con- 
tinuously on  religious  themes  in  the 
Outlook  and  early  espoused  the  social 
view  of  Christianity.  His  "Theology  ot 
an  Evolutionist"  and  "The  Evolution  of 
Christianity"  are  still  consulted  in  theo- 
logical libraries.  He  wrote  a  life  of 
Christ,  a  life  of  St.  Paul,  and  a  life  of 
Henry  Ward  Beecher.  The  last  is  one 
of  the  best  accounts  of  the  great  preach- 
er of  Brooklyn.  In  later  years  his 
writings  have  taken  a  more  devotional 
and  mystical  turn,  though  ever  true  to 
the  liberal  presuppositions  on  which  he 
built  his  faith.  His  character  was 
marked  by  singular  serenity  of  spirit. 
He  has  enjoyed  the  friendship  of  great 
men,  not  the  least  remarkable  of  which 
was  his  intimacy  with  Theodore  Roose- 
velt. His  sons,  Ernest  and  Lawrence, 
continue  his  work  in  journalism. 

Veteran  Episcopal  Rector 
Closes   His  Work 

Having  reached  the  age  of  seventy, 
Dr.  James  S.  Stone,  veteran  pastor  of 
St.  James'  Episcopal  church  of  Chicago, 
has  resigned  to  make  place  for  a 
younger  man.  During  these  arduous 
years  of  service  in  which  he  has  seen 
his  parish  change  its  racial  complexron 
many  times,  Dr.  Stone  has  sought  ever 
to  adjust  himself  to  changed  conditions. 
Secular  newspapers  have  commented 
cynically  on  the  pension  of  six  hundred 
dollars  a  year  which  he  is  to  receive 
from  his  denomination,  but  Dr.  Stone 
has  hastened  to  silence  the  critics  by 
assuring  them  that  his  congregation  will 
never  allow  him  to  suffer  financial 
distress. 

Bible   Sunday  Will  Come 
Late  in   November 

Even  the  Bible  Society  has  brought  its 
message  into  dramatic  form  this  year, 
and  is  proposing  to  furnish  the  churches 
an  exercise  called  "Undelivered."  A 
small  leaflet  in  colors  has  been  issued 
for     distribution     to     the    people.      The 


churches  are  being  asked  to  observe 
Bible  Sunday  as  the  time  for  preaching 
upon  the  place  of  the  Bible  in  modern 
life.  The  society  takes  an  offering  witit 
which  to  extend  the  circulation  of  the 
scriptures. 

W.  C.  Pearce  Greets  Fellow 
Disciples  in  Chicago 

W.  C.  Pearce,  a  secretary  of  the 
World's  Sunday  School  association,  re- 
turned to  Chicago  from  his  world  tour 
on  Oct.  24,  and  within  a  few  hours  was, 
addressing  a  group  of  fellow  Disciples 
in    the    annual    meeting    of    the    Chicago 


Christian  Missionary  society.  He  spoke 
of  his  observation  in  many  parts  of  the 
world,  and  expressed  his  conviction  that 
only  the  understanding  and  putting  into 
practice  of  Bible  truth  would  solve  the 
world's  ills.  The  convention  sessions  ex- 
tended two  days  during  which  the  vari- 
ous departments  of  the  Disciples  work 
in  Chicago  had  their  innings.  The  at- 
tendance exceeded  that  of  any  preceding 
year.  Dean  W.  E.  Garrison  reported 
on  the  work  of  ministerial  training  at 
the  Disciples  Divinity  House.  The  wom- 
en are  laying  their  plans  to  cooperate 
with  the  national   campaign  for  a  worn- 


American  Board  Meets  in  Evanston 


FOR  the  first  time  in  thirty  years  the 
American  Board  has  met  in  First 
Congregational  church  in  Evanston,  111., 
giving  Congregationalists  and  others  in 
this  area  an  opportunity  to  attend  the 
sessions.  The  great  church  was  filled 
for  the  four  days  of  the  conference,  and 
various,  special  luncheons  and  dinners 
brought  together  large  groups. 

The  speeches  were  of  high  order,  and 
to  select  from  them  is  invidious.  How- 
ever some  of  the  themes  discussed  were 
of  peculiar  timeliness  and  interest  to  the 
general  public.  The  near  east  is  in  the 
center  of  the  world's  vision  these  days 
which  made  the  Wednesday  morning 
program  of  great  significance.  Rev.  Ern- 
est A.  Yarrow  and  others  insist  that  the 
half  has  never  been  told  of  Turkish  bru- 
tality. To  set  this  forth,  Mr.  Yarrow 
told  of  exploring  a  valley  last  spring 
where  two  thousand  dead  bodies  are  un- 
buried.  They  were  covered  with  snow 
during  the  winter  and  were  mostly  the 
bodies  of  women  and  children  with  oc- 
casionally the  body  of  an  old  man.  These 
people  had  been  herded  into  a  valley  and 
brutally  murdered,  but  this  atrocity  was 
never  mentioned  in  the  press.  He  told  of 
groups  of  people  being  driven  into  the 
churches  and  done  to  death  with  axes. 
When  he  demanded  that  the  American 
government  do  something  about  these 
atrocities,  the  whole  audience  gave 
mighty  applause.  His  message  was 
greatly  reinforced  by  that  of  a  native, 
Mr.    George    C.    Michaelides    of    Smyrna. 

Rev.  Kenneth  S.  Beam  of  Tokyo  gave 
an  account  of  the  misinformation  that 
one  nation  secures  of  another.  In  a  sin- 
gle week  Tokyo  saw  the  films,  "O 
Mabel,"  "The  Toll  of  Sin,"  and  several 
of  the  most  sensational  and  erotic  films 
produced  in  America.  In  consequence 
many  Japanese  believe  that  family  moral- 
ity in  America  is  practically  nil.  On  the 
other  hand  the  missionary  interviewed  a 
business  man  in  New  York  and  discov- 
ered that  this  man  believed  that  all  Jap- 
anese were  liars  and  dishonest.  The 
speaker  asserted  that  the  greatest  need 
of  the  time  was  a  news  agency  that 
could  make  goodness  as  interesting  to 
past,  and  which  could  give  each  nation 
of    the    world    a   true    conception    of    the 


life  of  its  neighbors.  That  Japan  is  real- 
ly changing  was  made  plain  by  Rev. 
Marion  E.  HalL  who  said  he  found  a 
place  where  the  statue  of  an  old  stone 
god  has  been  replaced  by  a  picture  c? 
Theodore    Roosevelt! 

Financial  receipts  for  the  past  year  fell 
off  and  though  the  board  had  a  large 
debt  which  it  hoped  to  reduce,  the  debt 
is  now  still  larger.  The  secretaries 
threaten  that  they  will  have  to  close  up 
a  whole  mission  in  order  to  eliminate 
the  debt.  The  total  receipts  for  1921 
were  $1,967,496.35,  compared  to  the  1922 
receipts  of  $1,901,079.36.  There  was  a 
large  loss  in  the  church  receipts  and  in- 
dividual gifts,  but  since  the  legacies  were 
much  larger  than  for  thirty  years  past 
they  helped  in  considerable  measure  to- 
save  the  day.  The  increase  of  legacies 
this  year  as  compared  with  the  previous 
year  was  more  than  $80,000.  The  wom- 
an's boards,  which  are  three  in  number, 
operating  in  the  east,  middle  west  and 
extreme  west,  are  an  important  element 
in  the  situation  as  one  can  see  by  exam- 
ining the  receipts  from  this  source,  $557, 
306.58,  which  is  included  in  the  grand 
total  given  above. 

Secretary  Cornelius  H.  Patton  reports 
that  53  missionaries  were  appointed  dur- 
ing the  past  year,  34  for  life  service  and 
19  for  term  service.  One  of  the  pecu- 
liarities of  missionary  recruiting  is  that 
there  is  a  dearth  of  ordained  missionar- 
ies to  do  the  preaching.  The  young 
people  who  enroll  seem  to  prefer  other 
branches  of  the  missionary  service.  In 
the  Congregational  denomination  207 
missionaries  are  supported  directly  by 
particular   churches   or  individuals. 

A  ringing  challenge  was  given  the 
Christian  world  in  the  statement  that  no 
American  board  missionary  needs  to 
write  home  for  instructions  what  to  do 
with  any  union  proposals  on  the  foreign 
field.  They  are  given  carte  blanche  to 
go  ahead  with  any  project  of  this  sort. 
No  more  liberal  position  toward  union 
of  mission  churches  on  the  foreign  field 
has  been  taken  by  any  board  in  Amer- 
ica. The  Congregationalists  do  not  seek 
to  Congregationalize  the  non-Christian 
world,  but  to  Christianize  it. 


1368 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  2,  1922 


an's  fund  of  a  million  dollars  to  meet 
present  exigencies  on  the  foreign  field. 
A  symposium  on  city  work  was  held  in 
which  Dr.  William  'Clyde  Smith  of  the 
Presbyterian  city  board  participated.  The 
various  types  of  city  churches  were  set 
forth  in  addresses  by  the  various  pastors. 
Although  the  Disciples  in  Chicago  do 
not  have  a  strength  corresponding  to 
that  in  the  nation.  Secretary  Rice  prophe- 
sied that  the  addition  in  the  next  twenty 
years  of  a  million  and  a  half  people  to 
the  population  of  Chicago  would  give 
the   Disciples   their   opportunity. 

American   Catholic 
Hierarchs  Meet 

The  archbishops  and  bishops  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  church  in  America  re- 
cently met  to  consider  the  problems  of 
the  church  in  this  land.  The  Catholic 
Welfare  council,  a  social  service  organi- 
zation which  has  been  under  fire,  was 
approved,  and  will  continue  its  work. 
It  was  agreed  that  social  service  work 
in  general  should  be  given  greater  prom- 
inence in  the  program  of  the  church.  A 
committee  was  appointed  to  draw  up  a 
statement  to  the  American  people  on  the 
attitude  of  the  church  toward  the  public 
school.  Plans  were  laid  for  the  better 
care  of  Catholic  students  at  state  uni- 
versities. Twelve  national  and  more  than 
twelve  hundred  local  organizations  of 
men  are  now  federated,  and  put  under 
the  direction  of  the  hierarchy.  A  similar 
merger  of  women's  organizations  has 
also   been   effected. 

Recounts  Progress  of 
Open  Air  Gospel 

Rev.  Mark  Williams  in  a  recent  article 
in  a  secular  paper  tells  the  story  of  the 
remarkable  increase  of  street  preaching 
in  the  east  in  recent  years.  This  sum- 
mer Rev.  John  McNeil  preached  in  Cen- 
tral Park,  and  Rev.  Henry  Van  Dyke 
read  his  poem,  "The  God  of  the  Open 
Air."  A.  B.  Trania  has  conducted  open 
air  services  this  summer  under  the  di- 
rection of  the  Brooklyn  federation  of 
churches.  Among  others  the  Bosworth 
brothers  preached  in  a  tent  in  the  me- 
tropolis all  summer  under  the  direction 
of  the  Christian  Alliance.  Mr.  Williams 
makes  the  following  interesting  obser- 
vation about  the  quality  of  the  preach> 
ing  he  has  heard:  "My  conclusion  as  to 
the  open  air  and  tent  meetings  of  New 
York  is  this:  They  have  brought  the 
gospel  into  the  open  air,  but  the  gospel 
is  still  a  very  much  enclosed  individual- 
istic and  unpoetic  affair.  If  Jesus 
preached  today  in  the  open  air,  he  would 
have  given  us  a  hundred  new,  creative 
parables  and  stories  from  the  pictur- 
esque life  of  our  own  day.  We  have 
gone  back  to  the  manner  of  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees.  We  preach  from  lines 
and  precepts  and  texts.  We  appeal  to 
old  things  in  a  world  brmming  with 
new  things.  Surely  the  gospel  of  the 
open  air  should  be  a  spirit  of  greater 
freedom,  and  as  new  as  the  morning 
should  be  the  appeal  of  the  new  heavens 
and  the  new  earth.  Of  course,  the  mat- 
ter remains  the  same  as  human  need  is 
the  same,  but  the  manner  should  not  be 
that    of    grandfather's    tales,    mumbling 


reminiscences,  but  the  adventures  of 
faith  to  hidden  treasure  and  uncharted 
worlds.  Still  challenges  the  religion  of 
the  open  air,  which  gray  walls  cannot 
prison  nor  somber  .Puritanism  blight. 
Surely  we  need  the  sunlight,  the  wind 
from  the  heath,  the  lightning  from  the 
mountain,  the  larger  liberties  and  excel- 
lencies  of   a   wider   and    healthier    faith." 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Will  Face 
Fundamental   Issues 

The  very  basis  of  its  organization  will 
be  put  under  the  microscope  at  the  in- 
ternational convention  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  at  Atlantic 
City,  Nov.  14-19.  Local  associations  are 
now  electing  delegates  to  the  meeting, 
and  several  thousand  men  will  assemble 
at  Atlantic  City  in  November.  For  many 
years  there  has  been  a  question  whether 
the  Association  should  limit  its  member- 
ship to  the  members  of  evangelical 
churches,  a  discussion  which  will  be 
opened  up  again  this  year.  There  will 
be  an  impressive  exhibit  of  charts  ana 
pictures  which  will  set  forth  the  work 
of  the  association.  Dr.  John  R.  Mott 
will  preside  over  the  meeting,  and  some 
eminent  leaders  of  work  among  men  will 
take  part  in  the  program. 

Want  College   Men 
to  Pledge  Service 

The  officials  of  a  number  of  mission- 
ary societies  have  set  out  on  the  quest 
of  young  men  who  will  devote  a  year  or 
a  part  of  a  year  to  idealistic  service  be- 
fore entering  upon  their  business  or  pro- 
fessional career.  Among  the  religious 
organizations  presenting  this  appeal  in 
the  colleges  are  the  Disciples  of  Christ, 
United  Brethren,  Southern  Methodists, 
Northern  Baptists,  and  the  Quakers. 
The  plea  is  presented  to  the  young  men 


that  they  have  been  maintained  by  soci- 
ety in  school  while  others  labored  and 
that  they  owe  in  return  something  t* 
the  community.  The  Quakers  already 
report  the  signing  up  of  four  men  for 
a  whole  year  of  donated  service.  This 
service  may  be  rendered  in  any  kind  of 
community  work,  or  in  specifically  re- 
ligious work. 

Intercommunion  Between   a 
Number  of  Churches 

The  long  quest  of  the  Anglican  com- 
munion for  a  recognition  of  their  ordet 
by  the  Eastern  Orthodox  church  has  at 
last  been  rewarded  with  success.  All  na- 
tional churches  that  recognize  the  au- 
thority of  the  Patriarchs  of  Constanti- 
nople, Moscow,  Jerusalem,  Antioch  and 
Alexandria  will  henceforth  practice  in- 
tercommunion with  the  Episcopalians. 
Similar  arrangements  have  been  set  up 
with  the  Swedish  Lutheran  church  and 
the  Old  Catholic  church.  A  commission 
has  been  appointed  to  work  out  the  de- 
tails. The  following  is  the  form  of  the 
concordat:  "We  do  solemnly  declare  our 
acceptance  of  the  sacramental  acts  each 
of  the  other,  and  that  they  are  true  and 
valid.  And,  holding  fast  to  the  truth 
once  delivered  to  the  saints,  we  pro- 
nounce that  intercommunion  is  desirable 
and  authorized  for  all  our  members 
wherever  and  whenever  it  is  deemed 
convenient  and  practicable  by  the  prop- 
er  local   ecclesiastical   authorities." 

Dr.  Tipple  of  Rome  is 
Touring  New  England 

Rev.  Bertrand  M.  Tipple,  president  of 
the  Collegio  Internazionale  Monte  Ma- 
rio, of  Rome,  recently  addressed  a  large 
mass  meeting  in  Greater  Boston.  He  is 
in  this  country  to  answer  the  question, 
"What  is  the  Methodist  church  doing  in 


German  Lutheran  Churches  Unite 


THE  Protestant  reformation  produced 
as  many  different  denominations  as 
there  were  separate  political  units,  and 
when  these  political  units  were  later 
welded  into  the  German  empire,  there 
was,  no  corresponding  church  union. 
Various  princes  served  as  tihe  heads  of 
these  state  churches.  At  Wittenberg  on 
May  5,  1922,  occurred  the  dramatic  end 
of  this  long  era  of  division  and  ineffici- 
ency. A  federation  of  the  various  ec- 
clesiastical bodies  was  formed,  with  suffi- 
cient elasticity  to  allow  for  the  variety 
of  practice  which  is  found  in  the  Ger- 
man churches,  and  Dr.  Moleer  was 
selected  to  be  the  first  head  of  the  united 
church.  The  heads  of  twenty-eight 
church  governments  were  present,  as  well 
as  the  minister  of  ipublic  worship  of  the 
imperial  government.  A  public  procession 
moved  through  the  streets  of  Wittenberg 
to  the  old  church  of  Luther.  The  legal 
document  which  consummated  the  agree- 
ment was  placed  on  a  table  brought  from 
Luther's  study  and  this  table  was  placed 
between  the  graves  of  Luther  and 
Melanchthon.  The  delegates  came  for- 
ward and  signed  the  paper,  adding  some 
quotation  from  holy  scriptures.  Wreaths 


were  placed  upon  the  tombs  of  the  great 
reformers.  Handel's  "Hallelujah"  and 
Luther's  'Ein  Feste  Burg"  brought  the 
service  to  an  emotional  finale. 

When  the  news  of  consummation  of 
the  union  was  telegraphed  throughout 
Germany,  the  church  bells  rang  all  over 
the  nation.  The  Lutheran  church  was 
pronounced  spiritually  dead  by  many  ob- 
servers before  the  war.  Freed  from  the 
bondage  of  state  control,  there  has  come 
since  tihe  war  a  great  increase  of  popular 
devotion  to  religion.  Those  who  advo- 
cate an  Erastian  church  can  only  be 
humiliated  at  the  results  secured  in  Ger- 
many during  the  past  four  hundred  years. 
The  young  people  of  the  German 
churches  have  organized  several  societies 
which  would  correspond  loosely  to  the 
Christian  Endeavor  and  Epworth  League 
movements  of  this  country.  The  theolog- 
ical seminaries  are  now  achieving  a  new 
freedom  in  their  work  and  young  men 
are  once  more  presenting  themselves  as 
candidates  for  the  ministry  of  the 
church.  The  church  of  Martin  Luther 
will  yet  be  heard  from  in  the  council 
of  evangelical  forces  wlhich  faces  world 
problems. 


November  2,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1369 


Rome?"  He  has  lived  in  Rome  for  thir- 
teen years,  and  on  account  of  his  service 
to  Italy  has  been  twice  knighted  by  the 
king.  During  the  war  he  carried  relief 
to  thousands  of  needy  families  in  the 
peninsula.  The  college  he  has  founded 
is  not  on  one  of  the  seven  hills  of  Rome, 
but  is  to  the  north  of  the  city,  a  direc- 
tion in  which  the  city  is  growing.  It 
attracts  Protestants,  Masons  and  other 
emancipated  groups  in  Italy,  and  is 
growing  in  clientele  as  rapidly  as  the 
equipment  permits.  Dr.  Tipple  will  re- 
main in  this  country  until  the  first  of  the 
year. 

British  Societies  Torn 
By  Controversy 

The  device  employed  by  the  conserv- 
atives in  American  denominations  to 
make  the  missionary  societies  pass  upon 
the  moot  theological  questions  of  the 
denomination  has  been  carried  beyond 
the  sea,  and  at  the  present  time  a  num- 
ber of  British  societies  are  in  serious  dis- 
cord. Conservative  Baptists  charge  that 
the  officials  of  the  Baptist  Missionary 
society  are  unfaithful  to  the  gosipel.  The 
London  Missionary  Society  has  been 
compelled  to  send  a  deputation  to  India 
to  investigate  charges  that  the  mission- 
aries are  issuing  hymns  and  prayers 
from  which  the  name  of  Christ  has  been 
deliberately  removed.  The  Church  Mis- 
sionary society  has  the  most  serious  dis- 
agreement since  the  extremely  orthodox 
in  its  constituency  profess  to  find  "the 
poisonous  fumes  of  modern  teaching 
finding  their  way  into  the  ranks  of  the 
C.  M.  S."  These  wish  not  only  the  offi- 
cers of  the  society,  but  also  the  mission- 
ary candidates,  to  subscribe  to  a  belief 
in  the  infallibility  of  the  Bible,  but 
strangely  enough  they  propose  to  make 
an  exception  of  the  first  three  dhapter* 
of  Genesis.  The  Dean  of  Canterbury 
has  resigned  as  vice-president,  and  other 
of  the  more  moderate  evangelicals  have 
also  resigned.  A  committee  has  been 
appointed  which  has  the  delicate  task  of 
trying  to  bring  together  the  various  an- 
gles of  sentiment. 

Trotzky  Out  Against 
the  Church  Again 

The  Bolshevist  re»ime  has  a  stiffened 
backbone  since  Lenine  has  recovered  his 
health.  Leon  Trotsky  is  making  public 
speeches  at  Moscow  once  more  in  efforts 
to  recruit  the  red  army.  His  favorite  ob- 
jects of  attack  are  the  church  and  the 
British  navy.  Concerning  the  former  he 
said  recently:  "Religion  is  a  mustard 
plaster.  It  postpones  but  does  not  cure 
trouble.  Religion  is  poison,  and  espe- 
cially during  a  revolutionary  period.  We 
must  approach  youths  with  propaganda 
of  atheism,  because  only  atheism  shows, 
the  place  humanity  must  occupy  in  this 
world." 

Next  Disciples  Convention 
Goes  to  Colorado  Springs 

The  next  annual  international  conven- 
tion of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  will  be 
held  in  Colorado  Springs,  Colorado,  Sep- 
tember 4  to  11,  1923.  When  the  conven- 
tion met  at  Winona  Lake,  last  August 
28  to  September  3,  the  decision  as  to  the 


time  and  place  of  the  next  convention 
was  left  with  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  convention  and  a  special  commit- 
tee on  time  and  place,  with  power  to  act. 
Hot  Springs,  Ark.,  Jacksonville,  Fla., 
and  Birmingham,  Ala.,  as  well  as  Colo- 
rado Springs  pressed  their  invitations 
upon  the  convention.  Rev.  Graham 
Frank  of  Dallas,  Tex.,  general  secretary 
of  the  convention,  reports  that  the  invi- 
tation of  Colorado  Springs  was  accepted 
at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  responsible 
committees  in  St.  Louis.  Especial  inter- 
est attaches  to  this  next  convention  as 
several  questions  of  importance  that  were 
discussed  at  the  Winona  Lake  convention 
were  referred  to  it  for  decision.  The 
United  Christian  Missionary  Society  of 
St.  Louis,  the  Board  of  Education  of  the 
Disciples  of  Christ,  of  Indianapolis,  the 
Board  of  Temperance  and  Social  Wel- 
fare, of  Indianapolis,  and  the  Association 
for  the  Promotion  of  Christian  Unity,  of 
Baltimore,  Md.,  hold  their  annual  meet- 
ings as  parts  of  the  international  con- 
vention and  make  their  reports  to  it. 

British  Presbyterians  to 
Have  a  New  Hymn  Book 

The  Presbyterian  church  throughout  a 
large  section  of  the  British  empire  is  to 
cooperate  in  the  production  of  a  new 
hymn  book.  The  Kirk  in  Scotland  and 
the  United  Free  church  have  already  ap- 
pointed committees  on  which  one  finds 
the  names  of  some  of  their  greatest  lead- 
ers. Dr.  J.  A.  Hutton  and  Prof.  Moffatt 
are  among  those  representing  the  United 
Free  church.  The  Presbyterian  church 
in  Ireland  and  in  England  will  cooperate, 
as  well  as  in  New  Zealand  and  South 
Africa,  which  will  insure  the  new  book 
a   wide   circulation. 

Theological   Students 
Increase  in  Scotland 

During  the  war  and  afterwards  there 
was  a  great  dearth  of  theological  candi- 
dates in  Scotland.  The  tide  has  turned, 
however,  and  the  committee  of  the  Unit- 
ed Free  church  reports  that  in  the  en- 
trance class  this  fall  there  are  fifty  candi- 
dates for  three  colleges,  many  of  whom 
are  M.  A.  men  with  good  standing  in 
their  studies.  Among  the  students  are  a 
number  of  men  who  are  sons  of  the 
manse,  whidh  also  represents  another 
swing  in  the  pendulum.  Following  the 
war  the  wave  of  cynicism  and  skepticism 
that  passed  over  the  world  made  all  rer 
cruiting  hard,  but  sturdy  Scotland  is  rap- 
idly finding  herself  again  in  this  new 
world. 

Dr.  Carroll  Studies 
Religious  Journalism 

Dr.  H.  K.  Carroll,  who  is  known  for 
his  work  in  compiling  religious  statis- 
tics, has  recently  made  a  study  of  reli- 
gious journals.  In  1880  there  were  268 
papers  with  a  circulation  of  2,091,866.  In 
1900  the  number  of  papers  had  increased 
to  410  and  the  circulation  to  4,805,433. 
In  1920  the  number  of  papers  had  de- 
creased again  to  354  while  the  circulation 
increased  to  7,000,928.  This  seems  to  in- 
dicate that  the  present  tendency  in  re- 
ligious journalism  is  in  the  direction  of 
fewer  and  better  papers.     A  part  of  the 


mm-. 


ATAllBQOKSELLERi 


HALL0CK 


A  Modern  Cyclo- 
pedia of  Illustra- 
tions for  all  Oc- 
casions. 

By    G.    B.   F.    HAI.I.OCK 

Editor   of   "The    Expositor" 

Nineteen    Hundred   and    Thirty-eight 

IllUHtrationM 

A     valupble     handbook     for     Preachers, 

Sunday      School      Superintendents    and    all 

ChriHtian   workers.  $3.00 


BABS0N 


New  Tasks  for 
Old      Churches 


By    ROGER    W.    BABSON 

Suggestions  for  the  solution  of  today's 
problems,  clear-cut  and  courageous,  re- 
garding the  physical,  social,  and  spiritual 
salvation  of  the  men,  women,  and  children 
in   our   industrial  centers.  $1.00 


DAVIS 


Preaching   the 
Social   Gospel 


By   OZORA   H.   DAVIS,   D.D. 

President  Chicago  Theological  Seminary 

The    new    book    on    preachers'    problems 

today,      by      the     author   of    "Evangelistic 

Preaching."      is      the      next      book      every 

preacher    should    read.  $1.50 

Nerves  and  Personal 
Power 


KING 


By   D.   JlaeDOUGAEE   KING,   M.D. 

Some  principles  of  psychology  as  ap- 
plied to  conduct  and  health.  With  intro- 
duction   by    Hon.    W.    L.   Mackenzie   King. 

$2.00 


JONES 


The  King 
of     Love 


By    J.    D.    JONES,    D.D. 

Meditations    on    the   Twenty-third    Psalm. 

Pt.  Jones  is  one  of  the  greatest  of  liv- 
ing preachers,  and  on  both  sides  of  the 
Atlantic.  His  splendid  gifts  are  fully 
recognized.  $1.25 


HOUGH 


The  Strategy  of  the 
Devotional  Life 


By   IINN   HAROLD   HOUGH,   D.D. 

Amid  the  vast  life  of  a  great  city,  the 
problem  of  sustaining  true  spiritual  life 
is  a  problem  of  increasing  gravity  and 
difficulty.  The  "strategy"  of  the  process, 
as  Dr.  Hough  so  ably  calls  it,  is  discussed 
in  the  pages  of  his  new  book,  with  con- 
vincing  clarity.  iX- 

Thy    Sea    Is 
Great  —  Our 
Boats    are 
Small. 

By    HENRY    VAN    DIKE,    D.D. 

These  verses  Dr.  Van  Dyke  describes  as 
an  attempt  to  give  expression  to  certain 
present  day  aspirations  not  possibly  find- 
ing utterance  before.  50c. 

Prayers  of 
Frank  W. 
Gunsaulus. 


VAN  DYKE 


GUNSAULUS 


By   FRANK   W.    GUNSAULUS,   D.D. 

"Dr.  Gunsaulus's  prayers  reflect  a  mind 
and  heart  wondrously  attuned  to  the  har- 
monies of  the  Highest." — Christian    Work. 

$1.25 


FERGUSON 


Church    School 
Administration 


By   E.   MORRIS   FERGUSSON,    D.T>. 

A  comprehensive  manual  of  Church 
school  methods  and  administration.^  for 
pastor,    teacher   and    superintendent.     $1.75 


Flilten.REVEI^COlf'SNY 

NEW  YORK.  IS»  Fiftl  A«. :..       -_  .CHICAGO..:!?  ,S\ .  W.iuik  Am. 


1370 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  2,  1922 


increase  of  circulation  is  attributed  to 
the  tendency  of  ministers  these  days  to 
subscribe  for  journals  outside  their  own 
communions  in  order  that  they  might 
have  a  knowledge  of  the  wider  activities 
of  the  kingdom  of  God.  Dr.  Carroll 
rates  the  Presbyterians  and  Methodists 
high  in  the  support  of  their  denomina- 
tional press. 

Theological  School  in 
Harvard  University 

The  formation  of  the  Theological 
school  in  Harvard  University  by  the  fus,- 
ion  of  Andover  and  the  Harvard  Divinity 
sphool  has  heiped  to  put  Harvard  back 
on  the  theological  map.  A  noteworthy 
faculty  is  headed  by  Dean  Williard  L. 
Sperry,  who  is  also  professor  of  sacred 
rhetoric.  Prof.  Fenn  is  Bussey  professor 
of  theology.  Prof.  George  F.  Moore  and 
Prof.  Edward  C.  Moore,  and  Professors 
Arnold,  Evans.  Ropes,  Lake  and  Jewett. 
are  eminent  men  in  their  fields.  The 
attendance  the  first  year  is  gratify- 
ing, with  forty-one  men  majoring  in  the 
institution,  and  forty  other  men  of  the 
Methodist  and  Episcopal  schools  near  by 
taking  part  time  work.  The  law  suit 
pending  against  the  infant  foundation  is 
treated  lightly  by  the  authorities  wiho 
claim  they  were  well  advised  legally  be- 
fore the  merger  was  formed. 

Meadville  Theological  School 
Will  Be  Moved 

For  a  long  time  there  were  persistent 
rumors  that  Meadville  Theological  school 
would  be  moved  from  Meadville,  Pa.  and 
it  was  suggested  that  it  would  come  to 
Chicago,  where  a  Meadville  house  had 
been  established.  The  trustees  'have 
however  chosen  to  locate  it  adjacent  to 
Cornell  University  at  Ithaca,  N.  Y.  This 
school  has  splendid  endowments,  but  in 
recent  years  has  had  hardly  any  students. 
Many  of  the  Unitarian  ministers  are 
drawn  from  the  evangelical  denomina- 
tions rather  than  from  the  Unitarian 
seminaries. 

Methodist  Community  Church 
On  Long  Island 

The  Congregationalists  have  long  since 
provided  hospitality  for  community 
churches  that  wished  some  kind  of  de- 
nominational attachment  without  giving 
up  their  independence.  Such  churches 
may  become  associate  members  of  the 
Association  and  ministers  of  other  com- 
munions serving  such  churches  may  be- 
come members  of  the  Congregational  as- 
sociation.    The   Methodists   are   organiz- 


FREE   SAMpL£s  of 

CHRISTMAS   MUSIC 

A      GIVING      CHRISTMAS      for      Sunday 
Schools. 

'mi;     Christmas     vision    foi    Sunday 
Schools. 

CHRISTMAS    FOLKS,    Cantaf.,. 

WHEN   THE   KING   (A. ME.     Play,  without 
niuai<\ 

Sample    Anthem*    for    Choir. 

Any    3    of    the    above    samples    mailed    to 

one  address. 

Ask  for  Catalog. 
FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE 
528    Elm    Street,    Cincinnati,    O. 


ing  various,  community  churches  with  a 
loose  attachment  to  the  Methodist  de- 
nomination. At  Jackson  Heights,  Long 
Island,  is  such  a  church  which  serves  a 
community  with  a  thousand  families, 
mostly  Protestant.  The  corner  stone  was 
recently  laid  for  a  building  which  will 
cost  $150,000.  Members  of  twenty  dif- 
ferent denominations  are  working  side  by 
side  in  this  organization  in  happy  com- 
radeship. 

Methodist  Minister  Gets  to 
Conference  without  Carfare 

Lack  of  carfare  to  travel  five  hundred 
miles  to  conference  did  not  daunt  Rev. 
L.  A.  Powell,  a  Methodist  minister,  who 
is  engaged  in  missionary  work  in  cen- 
tral Wisconsin,  for  he  went  five  hundred 
miles  to  Decatur,  111.,  to  attend  the  con- 
ference by  hailing  automobilists  and  ask- 
ing for  rides.  He  was  seldom  refused 
when  the  driver  heard  his  story.  It  is 
this  quality  in  a  Methodist  ipreadher 
which  has  made  him  in  the  past  such  a 
power  in  the  religious,  life  of  the  nation. 

Ministers  of  the  Nation 
Remember  Prison  Sunday 

Prison  reform  has  been  long  promoted, 
but  all  too  slow  progress  has  been  made. 
The  war  has  revived  some  well-nigh  for- 
gotten attitudes  with  reference  to  pun- 
ishment, and  many  of  the  prisons  of  the 
nation  are  still  in  a  barbarous  condition. 
Oct.  21  was  designated  as  Prison  Sunday, 


LAKE  FOREST 
UNIVERSITY 

LAKE  rOBEST,  ILLINOIS 

Announces  the  publication  of  the  volume 
of  essays  on  "Christianity  and  Problems 
of  Today,"  a  series  of  lectures  given  at 
Lake  Forest  on  the  Bross  Foundation,  No- 
vember third   to   sixth,  1921. 

CONTENTS 
"From    Generation    to    Generation" 

John   Houston   Finley,   LL.D.,  L.H.D. 
"Jesus'    Social    Plan" 

Charles    Foster    Kent,    Ph.D.,    Litt.L\ 
"Personal   Religion  and   Public   Morals" 

Robert    Bruce   Taylor,   D.D.,    LL.D. 
"Religion  and  Social  Discontent" 

Paul   Elmer  More,   Litt.D.,   LL.D. 
''The  Teachings  of  Jesus  as  Factors  in  In- 
ternational   Politics,    with    Especial    Refer- 
ence to  Far  Eastern  Problems" 

Jeremiah   W.   Jenks,   Ph.  D.,    LL.  D. 

FOR   SALE  BY 

Charles  Scribner's  Sons 

New  York  City,  New  York 


NEW     lUKft.    Central  Christian  Church 
Finis    8.   Idleman,   Pastor,   143   W.   81st   St. 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


NOW  READY 

II  a  New  Song  Book 

"RODEHEAVER'S 
GOSPELSONGS"* 

For  Church.Sunday  School, 

Revival,  and  all  religious 

services. 

Singly  )  46c  clotn     /Quant. \  40c 

Post-  Y35c  limp      I    not    )30c 

paid  )30cmaniila\PreDd725c 

Ask  for  returnable  copy  for  examination.    . 

We  also  publishVictory  Songs.Songs  f  or  Ser-  •> 
vice  and  Awakening  Songs  at  the  same  prices. 

Most  of  our  songs  are  obtainable  on 

RAINBOW  RECORDS,  75^each 

Aakfor  our  catalog  of  music  and  rtcordi 

The  Rodeheaver  Company 

65McClurg  Blde.  Dept.   B   814  Walnut  Si. 

Chicago.  111.  Philadelphia,  Fa. 


CHILD 


CThe  problems  parents  face  in  the  training  of  their  children 
are  specific.  The  American  Home  Series  of  pamphlets  deal 
with  definite  problems,  which  are  discussed  by  experts. 
The  Series  is  invaluable  as  an  adjunct  in  child  training,  as 
it  recognizes  sound  principles  of  civil,  moral  and  religious 
education,  and  makes  practical  application  of  them. 


The   following  eight  pamphlets  of   the   series,  having  a 
close  relationship  to  each  other,  are  grouped  together: 

THE  FIRST  YEAR  IN  A  BABY'S  LIFE— William  Byron  Forbush. 
THUMB  SUCKING— Harriet  Hickox  Heller. 

THE  EDUCATION  OF  THE  BABY  UNTIL  IT  IS  ONE  YEAR  OLD— William  Byron 
Forbush. 

FIRST  STEPS  TOWARD   CHARACTER— Frederick  W.  Langford. 

THE  SECOND  AND  THIRD  YEARS— The  Literary  and  Educational  Staffs  of  the  Amer- 
ican Institute  of  Child  Life. 

THE  EDUCATION  OF  THE   CHILD  DURING  SECOND  AND   THIRD  YEARS— The 
Literary  and  Educational  Staffs  of  the  American  Institute  of  Child  Life. 

THE  MOTHER  AS   PLAYFELLOW  (Years  One,  Two  and  Three)— Alberta  Munkres. 

PARENTHOOD  AND  HEREDITY— George  Herbert  Betts. 

Price,  for  this  group  of  eight  pamphlets,  net,  $1.35,  postpaid. 

THE    ABINGDON    PRESS 

New  York  Cincinnati  Chicago  Boston  Detroit 

Pittsburgh  Kansas  City  San  Francisco  Portland,  Ore. 


J 


November  2,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1371 


and  on  that  day  the  ministers  preached 
on  crime  prevention.  The  Central  How- 
ard Association  of  Ohicago,  which  aids 
individual  prisoners,  provided  litera- 
ture for  that  Sunday. 

Ministers  Differ  on 
Sunday  Races 

Sunday  automobile  races  in  Kansas 
City  on  a  recent  Sunday  brought  an 
avalanche  of  protest  from  evangelical 
ministers,  some  of  whom  condemned 
racing  in  general  while  others  were  con- 
cerned about  the  violation  of  the  Lord's 
Day.  Ralph  C.  MoAfee,  executive  sec- 
retary of  the  Kansas  City  Council  of 
Churches,  declared  that  the  speedway 
had  been  dedicated  "with  the  life-blood 
of  Roscoe  Sarles,  and  in  a  manner  that 
is  nothing  sihort  of  an  affront  to  God 
and  the  good  citizenship  of  America." 
The  Unitarian  minister  on  the  other  hand 
declared  h'mself  in  favor  of  Sunday 
sports,  including  the  races,  and  asserted 
that  a  Sunday  automobile  race  is  better 
than  a   Sunday  poker  game. 

Community  Church  in 
Minnesota  is  a  Success 

No  one  is  charged  with  the  promotion 
of  Community  churches,  but  they  con- 
tinue to  spring  up  in  widely  separated 
sections  of  the  country.  Two  years  ago 
at  Grand  Rapids,  Minn.,  the  county  seat 
of  Itasca  county  the  Methodists  and 
Presbyterians  united  for  religious  wor- 
ship. A  little  later  they  were  joined  by 
some  Baptists,  and  Rev.  John  R.  Parkes, 
a  Presbyterian  minister,  was  called  as 
pastor  of  the  new  church.  Now  this 
community  of  3,500  souls  has  only  one 
church  in  place  of  the  usual  order,  in- 
volving nine  or  ten  little  competing 
churches.  During  the  past  year  a  $40,000 
house  of  worship  has  been  erected.  The* 
dhurch  has  taken  in  160  new  members  in 
two  years,  has  a  Sunday  school  of  over 
300,  and  a  seven-day  program  in  support 
of  a  social  ministry  as  well  as  a  minis.try 
of  preaching  and  prayer  meetings. 

Generous  Retirement  Fund 
for  Secretaries 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  perfected  provi- 
sions for  the  care  of  aged  secretaries 
which  are  more  generous  than  those  of 
any  religious  denomination.  A  secretary 
is  retired  at  sixty,  and  on  retirement  he 
gets  half  salary.  The  new  order  cuts  off 
a  number  of  secretaries  who  are  still 
strong  in  their  work,  but  they  have  ac- 
cepted the  situation  philosophically,  in- 
Church  Seating,  Pulpits, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc 

GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.1 9  Park  Place,  NORTHVILLE,  MICH. 


Individual  Cups 


J  «se.     Clean 
land  sanitary.    Send  for  catalog 
_Jand  special  offer.    Trial  free. 
Thomas  Communion  Service  Co.     dux  495     Uma,  Ohio 


sisting  that  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  should  al- 
ways be  a  young  man's  organization. 
Mr.  H.  A.  Cozzens  who  is  retired  from 
the  general  secretaryship  of  the  city  as- 
sociation of  Newark,  N.  J.,  will  devote 
h'mself  henceforth  to  the  promotion  of 
the  ministerial  relief  fund  of  the  Presby- 
terian  church. 

Congregationalists    Get 
Out   Service   Book 

The  growth  of  liturgy  among  the  free 
churches  has  been  often  remarked  of 
late.  Tlhe  commission  on  worship  of  the 
National  Council  of  Congregational 
Churches  has  recently  gotten  out  a  man- 
ual which  is  called  "The  Book  of  Church 
Services,"  and  is  similar  to  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  of  the  Episcopalians 
and  Common  Worship  of  the  Presbyte- 
rians. While  the  new  manual  is  pub- 
lished by  a  Congregational  commission 
there  is  nothing  in  the  book  to  indicate 
that  it  is  a  denominational  publication, 
a  fact  which  prepares  the  way  for  a 
somewhat  larger  use  of  the  book  than 
the    merely    denominational. 

German   Conference 
Merged  with  American 

The  Methodists  have  a  considerable 
work  among  the  German  immigrant  peo- 
ples of  this  country,  whidh  is  bearing 
fruit  for  the  Northern  German  confer- 
ence, which  recently  made  application  to 
be  received  into  the  Minnesota  confer- 
ence, thus  breaking  down  a  language 
distinction.  German  sermons  will  con- 
tinue in  many  of  the  churches  for  a 
time,  but  there  is  recognition  that  for- 
eign   language    churches    in    this    country 


I  know  an  excellent  preacher  who  is  a 
hard  worker,  experienced,  educated  and 
faithful  preacher  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ.  He  will  be  available  soon.  Ad- 
dress me. 

EMERY  TEASAN 

36th   and    Connecticut    Sts. 
GARY,  INDIANA 


I 


HURCH   FURM1TURE 


Pews.  Pulpits,  Chairs.  Altars,  Book  Racks, 
Tables.  Communion  Outfits,  Desks— EVERY- 
THING. The  finest  furniture  made.  Direct  from 
our  factory  to  your  church     Catalog  free. 
DoMUULIN  BROS.  &  CO..  !>p{     4     GfiEENVILLE.  ILL. 


THE     MODERN     READER'S     HAMLET 
By    Haven    McClure 

(Author    of    "The    Contents    of   the    New 

Testament.") 
A    careful    verbatim    "modernization"    of 
Shakespeare's     text,     prefaced     by     an     ex- 
planation   of   the    Hamlet    enigma    upon    a 
religious    basis.      $1.25.      Postage    extra. 

THE    GORHAM    PRESS 

194    Boylston    Street  Boston 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A    Labor-Saving   Tool 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

'There  Is  nothing  superior  to  it."— Expositor. 
'4.n     invaluable    tool." — The     Sunday     Scheo: 
Times. 

"A    great    help.      Simple    and    speedy."— Prftf. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 
"To    be    commended    without    reserve." — TYai 

Continent. 

Send    for   circulars. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 

Box   U,   East   Haddara,    Connecticut 


cannot  last  more  than  a  generation  or 
two.  This  group  of  Germans  is  wiser  in 
its  attitude  than  are  some  of  the  Luther- 
an  groups   which   resist   Americanization. 

More  Surveys  Will 
Be   Published 

The  Committee  on  Social  and  Reli- 
gious Surveys  met  at  Lake  Mohonk,  Oct. 
6-8.  John  R.  Mott  is  chairman,  and 
members  of  the  committee  present  were 
Raymond  B.  Fosdick,  Ernest  D.  Bur- 
ton, James  L.  Barton,  and  "W.  H.  P. 
Faunce.  Galen  M.  Fisher,  associate  ex- 
ecutive secretary,  presented  reports.  Ed- 
mund deS.  Brunner,  director  of  the  town 
and  country  department,  reported  that 
nine  of  the  series  of  twelve  volumes  pre- 
senting regionally  the  results  of  inten- 
sive surveys  of  twenty-six  counties  in 
the  United  States,  were  now  published, 
the  latest  to  come  off  the  press  being 
"The  Country  Church  in  Industry."  Do- 
ran  is  publishing  a  survey  of  the  Ameri- 
can    Indian.      This     report,     which    was 


Does  Your 
Church  Need 

A  Bell? 

A  Pulpit? 

A  Library? 

A  New  Organ? 

A  New  Window? 

An  Altar  Cloth? 

A  Memorial  Tablet? 


Answer  our  advertisements.  Lead- 
ing Firms  and  Publishers  advertise 
in   The   Christian   Century. 


Don't   Wear 
a  Truss 


BE  COMFORTABLE— 
Wear  the  Brooks  Appliance, 
the  modern  scientific  inven- 
tion which  gives  rupture  suf- 
ferers immediate  relief.  It  has 
ino  obnoxious  springs  or  pads. 
'Automatic  Air  Cushions  bind 
C.  Ji.  Brooksancj  draw  together  the  broken 
parts.  No  salves  or  plasters.  Durable. 
Cheap.  Sent  on  trial  to  prove  its  worth. 
Never  on  sale  in  stores,  as  every  Appliance 
is  made  to  order,  the  proper  size  and  shape 
of  Air  Cushion  depending  on  the  nature 
of  each  case.  Beware  of  imitations.  Look 
for  trade-mark  bearing  portrait  and  signa- 
ture of  C.  E.  Brooks  which  appears  on 
every  appliance.  Xone  other  genuine.  Full 
information  and  booklet  sent  free  in  plain, 
sealed  envelope. 

BROOKS   APPLIANCE  CO. 
318B   State   St.,  Marshall.   Mich. 


1372 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  2,  1922 


made  after  a  visit  to  Indian  reservations, 
will  be  one  of  the  most  authoritative 
and  colorful  of  the  surveys.  A  survey 
of  Springfield,  Mass.,  will  be  published 
as   a   study   of   an   industrial   community. 

Church   Federation 
Adopted  in  Europe 

The  federation  of  religious  denomina- 
tions as  practiced  in  America  is  an  idea 
which  has  been  adopted  in  many  Euro- 
pean countries.  Germany  has  a  Federal 
Council,  recently  created,  which  not  long 
since  received  a  message  from  the  Amer- 
ican churches.  Probably  the  French  have 
gone  farther  in  Protestant  cooperation 
than  any  other  country,  for  the  French 
Protestant  Federation  has  brought  about 
a  union  in  foreign  mission  work,  and  in 
the  conduct  of  the  theological  schools. 
Although  there  is  no  federation  in  Bel- 
gium, the  existing  Protestant  denomi- 
nations cooperate,  recognizing  the  new 
Methodist  organization  which  has  been 
created  since  the  war. 

Seek   Funds  for 
World    Conference 

Plans  for  the  approaching  World  Con- 
ference on  Faith  and  Order  are  embar- 
rassed by  the  lack  of  funds  to  meet  the 
ordinary  promotional  expenses.  Sixteen 
thousand  dollars  a  year  will  be  needed 
for  three  years.  An  apportionment  has 
been  made  in  the  hope  that  the  cooperat- 
ing bodies  might  officially  underwrite 
the  expense.  Disciples,  Methodists  and 
Presbyterians  are  asked  for  one  thous- 
and dollars  a  year.  Congregationalists 
are  asked  for  $750  and  the  Baptists  for 
$500.  The  Protestant  Episcopal  church 
of  America  assumes  five  thousand,  the 
largest  sum  asked  of  any  body.  The 
church  of  England  is  asked  for  only 
five   hundred. 

Religious    Dramatizations 
the  Order  of  the  Day 

In  many  sections  of  the  country  there 
is  a  fresh  interest  in  the  dramatization 
of  Bible  scenes.  Primary  Sunday  school 
groups  and  junior  societies  find  it  a 
method  of  engaging  the  attention  of 
youngsters,  and  the  lesson  is  acted  out 
rather  than  taught  by  the  oral  method. 
Rev.  W.  A.  Fite,  pastor  of  Central  Chris- 
tian church  of  Kansas  City,  announces 
that  he  is  preparing  a  dramatization  of 
the  book  of  Esther.  He  has  interested 
a  local  Masonic  society  in  helping  him. 
Pageantry  as  a  method  of  presenting 
missions  and  gospel  themes  is  also  be- 
ing cultivated  in  many  sections  of  the 
land. 

Godless   State 
Universities   a    Myth 

Many  can  still  remember  the  solemn 
speech  about  the  godless  state  universi- 
ties which  was  often  made  in  Christian 
churches  on  educational  day.  The  fig- 
ures are  to  be  had  now  as  well  as  the 
observations  of  many  of  the  greatest  re- 
ligious leaders  of  the  land,  so  that  every 
intelligent  person  now  knows  that  the 
godless  state  university  is  a  myth.  From 
seventy  to  eighty  per  cent  of  the  stu- 
dents are  church  members  or  church  ad- 
herents.     In   a    state   where    the    Protes- 


tants are  37  per  cent  of  the  population, 
75  per  cent  of  the  students  come  from 
this  group.  The  following  paragraph 
from  the  bulletin  of  the  University  of 
Vermont  is  typical  of  the  attitude  of 
state  universities:  "The  university,  al- 
though it  has  no  official  connection  with 
any  particular  denominational  body,  en- 
deavors to  develop  an  earnest  apprecia- 
tion of  ethical  and  social  obligations, 
and  encourage  participation  in  religious 
activities.  University  services  under  the 
direction  of  some  eminent  clergyman  are 
held  occasionally  on  Sunday  during  the 
college  year." 

Bible  is  Now  a  Special 
Requirement   at   Harvard 

The  colleges  have  made  great  advances 
in  recent  years  in  their  recognition  of  the 
Bible  as  a  subject  for  special  study,  and 
now  all  Harvard  graduates  who  special- 
ize in  language  and  literature  will  be 
required  to  know  Shakespeare  and  the 
Bible  in  a  special  way.  The  Harvard 
Graduates  Magazine  reports  the  policy  in 
this  way:  "We  may  not  find  it  practica- 
ble to  require  that  students  who  special- 
ize in  mathematics  or  chemistry  shall 
study  the  Bible,  either  before  or  after 
they  come  to  college,  but  to  the  under- 
graduate who  professes,  an  interest  in 
literature  this  requirement  may  well  be 
applied.      President    Elliott    once    defined 


an  educated  man  as  one  who  knows  his 
own  language  well.  Nobody  who  does 
not  know  the  language  of  the  English 
Bible  or  Shakespeare  can  rightfully  claim 
to  know  the  Saxon  tongue." 

Unified  Religious  Work 
at  Ohio  University 

Although  in  some  state  universities 
each  of  the  larger  denominations  is  able 
to  support  a  student  pastor,  in  most  of 
the  churches  this  is  not  true.  At  Ohio 
State  university  four  denominations  now 
cooperate  in  the  support  of  a  student 
pastor  who  is  also  connected  with  the 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  organization,  thereby  elim- 
inating denominational  competition  in  re- 
ligious work.  There  is  also  a  commit- 
tee on  Student  Relations  and  a  Student 
Council. 

Ohio   Churches   Will  Hold 
Institutes  on  Church  Methods 

Ohio  Christian  Missionary  society  of 
the  Disciples  fellowship  conceives  its 
task  as  the  development  to  greater  effi- 
ciency of  the  churches  now  existing, 
rather  than  a  continual  process  of  in- 
trusion into  over-churched  communities. 
The  secretary,  Rev.  I.  J.  Caihill,  has  ar- 
ranged for  church  workers'  institutes  to 
be  held  in  five  cities  of  Ohio  during  the 
month  of  November.  In  these  institutes 
the   development   of  the   local   church  in 


THE  MOST   BEAUTIFUL  HYMNAL    EVER    PRODUCED    BY  THE   AMERICAN   CHURCH 

HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 


C 


Edited  by  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON 
and  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT 

FOR  THE  USE  OF  CHURCHES  OF  ALL  DENOMINATIONS 

ONTAINS  all  the  great  hymns  which  have  become  fixed  in  the  affec- 
tions of  the  Church  and  adds  thereto  three  distinctive  features: 

Hymns  of  Christian  Unity 
Hymns  of  Social  Service 
Hymns  of  the  Inner  Life 

These  three  features  give  HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED 
CHURCH  a  modernness  of  character  and  a  vitality  not 

found  in  any  other  book.    This  hymnal  is  alive! 

n. 

It  sings  the  Very  same  gospel  that  is  being 
preached  in  modern  evangelical  pulpits 

Great  care  has  been  bestowed  on  the  "make-up"  of  the 
pages.  They  are  attractive  to  the  eye.  The  hymns  seem 
almost  to  sing  themselves  when  the  book  is  open.  They 
are  not  crowded  together  on  the  page.  No  hymn  is 
smothered  in  a  corner.  The  notes  are  larger  than  are 
usually  employed  in  hymnals.  The  words  are  set  in 
bold  and  legible  type,  and  all  the  stanzas  are  in  the  staves. 
Everything  has  been  done  to  make  a  perfect  hymnal. 

Write  today  for  returnable  copy  and  further  information. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

508  SOUTH  DEARBORN  STREET 
CHICAGO 


November  2,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1373 


missionary  interest,  religious  education, 
social  vision  and  young  people's  work 
will  be  the  primary  interest.  Some  ef- 
fective speakers  have  been  secured  for 
the  institutes,  among  whom  are  Miss 
Cynthia  Maus,  Rev.  Stephen  J.  Corey, 
and   Prof.  A.  W.   Taylor. 

Union  of  Two  Evangelical 
Denominations  Achieved 

The  two  Evangelical  denominations 
were  represented  by  their  general  con- 
ferences on  Oct.  17  at  Detroit  and  in 
the  joy  of  their  reunion  they  voted  to 
expunge  from  the  records  all  mention 
of  the  split  thirty  years  ago.  Four 
bishops  of  the  Evangelical  association, 
and  one  of  the  United  Evangelical 
church  were  reelected.  These  are  bish- 
ops S.  O.  Breyfogle,  C.  Heinfiller,  L.  H. 
Saeger,  S.  P.  Spreng,  and  M.  T.  Maze. 
The  sixth  bishop  to  be  chosen  was  I.  F. 
Dunlap  of  Central  Pennsylvania  confer- 
ence. Thomas  Bowman  is  retired  at  the 
age  of  84  from  active  service  as  a  bish- 
op. Thus  ends  a  division  which  centered 
in  ecclesiastical  politics  which  has  weak- 
ened the  evangelical  denomination  great- 
ly in  recent  years. 


Dr.  Fosdick's 

NEW  BOOK 

Christianity 
and  Progress 

By   Harry    Emerson   Fosdick 

accepts  the  challenge 
to  the  church  to-day, 
and  in  the  author's  in- 
imitable style  subjects 
the  existing  outlook  to 
a  searching  analysis. 
$1.50 

Author    of  the   "MEANING   OF   PRAYER" 

At  All  Booksellers 

Fleming  H.  Revell  Co. 


158    Fifth    Avenue 
NEW  YORK 


17  N.  Wabash  Ave. 
CHICAGO 


If  you  are  in  accord  with  the  objectives 
of  The  Christian  Century,  have  your 
people  sing  them.  The  words  and  music 
will   be  found   in 

HYMNS  FOR  TODAY 

A  new  collection  of  hymns  and  gospel 
songs  for  both  Church  and  Sunday  School 
that  are  up  to  date  with  the  leaders  of 
Christian   thought. 

350  pages,  340  songs;  contains  orders  of 
services  for  all  anniversaries;  scripture 
readings  and  complete  indexes.  Bound  In 
cloth,  gold  stamp.  A  handsome,  well- 
bound  book.  Price  $75  per  100.  Sample 
copy,  returnable,  sent  to  anyone  inter- 
ested.    Also  orchestrated. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE 

Cincinnati,  Ohio 


528   Elm   Street 


2 


IfiMgllSffifflmaiglS^^ 


What  is  The  Daily  Altar? 

IT  IS  A  GUIDE  and  inspiration  to  private 
devotion  and  family  worship.  Presents  for 
each  day  in  the  year  a  theme,  meditation, 
Scripture  selection,  poem  and  prayer.  For 
these  hurried  and  high-tension  days,  when  the 
habit  of  meditation  and  the  custom  of  family 
prayers  are  all  but  lost,  this  beautiful  book 
makes  possible  the  revival  of  spiritual  com- 
munion, on  a  practicable  and  inspiring  basis,  in 
every  home,  at  every  bedside  and  in  every  heart. 

The  authors  of  the  book  are  Herbert  L.  Willett  and 
Charles  Clayton  Morrison. 

ESTIMATES  OF   THE   BOOK 

The  Christian  Advocate:  This  compact  volume  will  be  very  helpful  in  the 
stimulation  of  family  worship,  a  grace  that  has  been  a  diminishing  factor  in 
the  family  life  of  Amerca  for  some  time.  It  will  be  a  great  advantage  to 
the  religious  life  of  the  nation  if  this  asset  of  faith  and  prayer  can  again 
become  effective  among  us.  And  this  book,  with  its  excellently  arranged 
selections  for  each  day,  will  be  of  large  assistance  in  that  direction. 

The  Homiletic  Review:  If  we  are  to  meet,  successfully,  the  great  and  grow- 
ing number  of  problems  in  this  eventful  time,  it  is  necessary  that  the  quiet 
hour  of  meditation  be  observed  as  never  before.  For  only  a  mind  nicely 
poised,  only  a  spirit  daily  enriched  and  nourished  and  guided  by  an  unselfish 
purpose  can  adequately  meet  the  situation.  Every  aid,  therefore,  to  thought- 
fulness  and  prayer  should  be  welcomed,  as  we  do  this  manual  before  us.  It 
has  been  prepared  "with  the  purpose  of  meeting  in  an  entirely  simple  and 
practical  manner  some  of  the  needs  of  individuals  and  households  in  the 
attainment  of  the  sense  of  spiritual  reality." 

The  Presbyterian  Advance:  For  meeting  the  need  of  those  who  would 
enjoy  the  privilege  of  daily  prayer,  but  scarcely  know  how  to  begin,  the 
authors  have  prepared  this  excellent  and  beautiful  book. 

The  Central  Christian  Advocate :  Beautifully  bound,  this  book  with  its  tasty 
and  neat  appearance,  prepares  one  for  the  equal  taste  and  care  in  its  con- 
tents. Of  all  books  for  devotional  use,  this  one  in  appearance  and  contents 
cannot  be  too  highly  commended. 

The  Christian  Standard :  The  binding  and  make-up  of  the  book  are  beyond 
all  praise. 

The  Christian  Evangelist:  This  book  is  beautifully  arranged,  handsomely 
bound  and  typographically  satisfying.  It  should  be  a  real  help  toward 
restoring  the  family  altar. 

Rev.  James  M.  Campbell,  D.D.:  "The  Daily  Altar"  is  a  bit  of  fine  work. 
It  certainly  provides  something  to  grow  up  to.  Unlike  many  books  of  devo- 
tion, it  is  free  from  pious  platitudes  and  pays  the  highest  respect  to  the 
intelligence  of  its  readers.     Its  devotional  spirit  is  pervasive. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison,  Editor  Emeritus  The  Christian  Evangelist:  The  book 
is  happily  conceived,  happily  worked  out  and  most  beautifully  bound. 

Build  Up  a  Daily  Altar  Fellowship  in 

Your  Church! 

Order  a  copy  for  yourself,  show  it  to  your  friends,  and  a  half- 
hundred  of  your  members  will  be  using  the  book  in 
their  homes  by  January   1. 

Price  of  the  book,  $1.50  in  beautiful  purple  cloth;  in  full  leather,  $2.50. 

(Add  8  cents  postage.) 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 
508  SOUTH  DEARBORN  ST.  CHICAGO 


gBBHBBBBEKBHHHHHaEBBBHBB^ 


The  Nature  of  Scripture 

By  Prof.  A.  S.   Peake 

"So  far  as  criticism  is  dominated  by  rationalism  or  seeks 
to  dissolve  those  historical  facts  which  are  vital  to  the 
very  existence  of  Christianity,  so  far  I  also  disavow  it. 
The  only  criticism  for  which  I  care  is  the  criticism 
which  has  an  open  eye  for  the  actual  phenomena  of 
Scripture  and  so  great  a  reverence  for  truth  as  to  ac- 
cept the  conclusions  to  which  these  phenomena  direct 
us." — From   author's   preface.     ($2.00.) 


Progress  in  Religion  to  the  Christian  Era 

By  T.  R.  Glover 

These  lectures  are  unique  in  that  they  bring  before  us 
in  one  glorious  sweep  of  historic  vision  the  religious 
development  of  the  Greek,  the  Roman  and  the  Hebrew 
peoples  as  a  preparation  for  Christ's  coming.     ($2.00.) 


Religion  and  the  Future  Life 

Edited   by   E.    Hershey   Sneath 

The  ten  contributors  are  well-known  scholars,  among 
them  Professor  Breasted,  of  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago; Professor  Jastrow,  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania; Professor  B.  W.  Bacon,  of  Yale,  and  Franz 
Boas,  of  Columbia  University.  The  volume  is  the  re- 
sult of  a  remarkable  seminar  conducted  by  the  editor 
at  Yale  for  the  purpose  of  studying  the  history  of  the 
behet    in    life   after   death   in    religion   and   philosophy. 


The  Revelation  of  John 

By  Arthur  S.  Peake 

Dr.  Peake  is  generally  acknowledged  as  one  of  the 
greatest  theologians  in  Europe,  and  his  latest  book  is 
a  complete  justification  of  that  high  distinction.  A 
scholarly,  spiritual  and  poetic  treatment  of  the  Apoca- 
lypse for  Bible  students  and  Christians  everywhere. 
"Certainly  one  of  the  sanest  and  most  instructive  books 
on  the  subject,"  says  London  Quarterly  Review.  ($2.50.) 


A  Literary  Guide  to  the  Bible 

By  Laura  H.  Wild 

The  author,  who  is  professor  of  biblical  history  and 
literature  in  Mount  Holyoke  College,  holds  that  there 
is  now  needed  such  a  book  as  this,  which  will  help  the 
Bible  student  so  to  realize  the  art  and  beauty  of  Bibli- 
cal literatuie  that  he  can  read  it  along  with  other 
world  masterpieces.  Chapters  on  Folk  Lore,  Histori- 
cal Narratives,  Poetry,  Drama,  Biblical  Oratory,  etc. 
($2.00.) 


Creative  Christianity 

By  Professor  George  Cross 

This  work,  by  Professor  Cross,  of  Rochester  Theological 
Seminary,  is  a  contribution  toward  reshaping  inherited 
forms  in  which  our  Protestantism  has  expressed  its 
•  inner  life  for  us,  so  that  the  coming  generation,  nur- 
tured under  the  changed  spiritual  tendencies  current 
today,  may  have  a  form  of  Christianity  better  fitted  to 
its  needs.     ($1.50.) 


The  Quest  of  Industrial  Peace 

By  W.  M.  Clow 

This  book,  by  the  author  of  "The  Cross  in  Christian 
Experience,"  begins  with  an  analysis  of  the  causes  of 
the  present  industrial  unrest  and  describes  the  massing 
of  the  conflicting  forces.  It  gives  a  sympathetic  expo- 
sition of  experiments  attempted  in  correcting  indus- 
trial troubles.  It  closes  with  a  constructive  message  in 
which  the  Christian  ideal  of  relationships  in  society  is 
outlined  and  applied  so  as  to  find  the  only  path  to  in- 
dustrial peace.     ($1.75.) 


The  Iron  Man  in  Industry 

By  Arthur   Pound 

Here  is  a  refreshing  modern  argument  for  such  educa- 
tion of  our  industrial  workers  that  they  may  be  equip- 
ped profitably  to  enjoy  the  leisure  with  which  the  auto- 
matic machine — "the  iron  man" — now  provides  them. 
To  his  wide  experience  as  laborer,  manager  and  em- 
ployer, Mr.  Pound  adds  an  imaginative  quality  which 
lends  an  unusual  interest  to  his  book.     ($1.75.) 


The  Preacher  and  His  Sermon 

By  J.  Paterson  Smyth 

The  author  of  "How  We  Got  Our  Bible,"  for  many 
years  a  professor  of  pastoral  theology,  here  presents 
the  ripe  fruitage  of  his  wide  experience  and  observa- 
tion. This  series  of  lectures  was  delivered  before  the 
students  and  junior  clergy  in  the  Divinity  School  of 
the  University  of  Dublin.     ($1.25.) 


The  Open  Fire  and  Other  Essays 

By  William  V.  Kelley 

Of  these  fifteen  essays,  the  two  on  Robert  Browning 
alone  are  worth  the  price  of  the  book.  "In  Dr.  Kelley's 
mind,"  says  The  Christian  Century,  editorially,  "we 
have  a  true  wedlock  of  evangelical  piety  and  the  noblest 
spirit  of  the  Renaissance.  Here  is  a  spirit  rich  with 
the  fruits  of  years  of  patient  reading  over  the  whole 
field  of  human  thought."     ($2.00.) 


The  Son  of  Man  Coming  to  His  Kingdom 

By  Principal  Alfred  Gandier,  of  Knox  College 

Toronto 

"Jesus  did  not  live  in  a  vacuum,"  says  Dr.  Gandier. 
"To  understand  his  life  and  teachings  we  must  know 
something  of  the  religious,  moral  and  intellectual  atmo- 
sphere in  which  he  lived  and  moved — and  of  this  the 
Jewish  Apocalypse  formed  no  small  part."  A  frank 
discussion  of  the  meaning  and  value  of  the  Apoca- 
lyptic hope.     ($1.25.) 


What's  Best  Worth  Saying 

By  Richard  Roberts 

Ten  addresses,  delivered  for  the  most  part  to  college 
students.  The  titles  are:  "On  Creeds,"  "Of  Faith," 
"Of  Evil,"  "Of  the  Cross,"  "Of  Jesus,"  "Of  God 
Above  and  God  Within,"  "Of  God  as  a  Society,"  "Of 
Spiritual  Freedom,"  "Of  the  Joy  of  Life,"  "Of  Love 
Among  the   Ruins."     ($1.25.) 


Cash  or  Credit.    Add  8  Cents  Postage  for  Each  Book 


The  Christian  Century  Press  508  s.  Dearborn  St,  Chicago 


November  2,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1375 


The  Christian  Century 

is  now  on  sale  at  the  following  leading  bookstores 
in  the  large  cities 

BALTIMORE 

WINTER'S   NEWS  AGENCY, 

1416  N.  Charles  Street.  Baltimore.  Md. 

BOSTON 

OLD  CORNER  BOOK  STORE, 

27  Bromfield  Street.  Boston,  Mass. 

CHICAGO 

A.  C.  McCLCBG   &   COMPANY, 

220  South  Wabash  Avenue,  Chicago,  111. 

CINCINNATI 

PRESBYTERIAN   BOARD   OF  PUBLICATION 

420  E.  Elm  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

CLEVELAND 

THE  BURROWS  BROTHERS  COMPANY, 

633  Euclid  Avenue,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

DENVER 

HERRICK  BOOK  AND   STATIONERY   CO., 

934  15th  Street,  Denver,  Colo. 

DETROIT 

MIACAULEY'S   BOOK   STORE, 

1268  Library  Avenue,  Detroit,  Mich. 

GALVESTON 

PURDY'S   BOOKSTORE, 

Galveston.  Tex. 

INDIANAPOLIS 

W.  K.   STEWART   COMPANY, 

Indianapolis,  Ind. 

KANSAS  CITY 

DOUBLEDAY  PAGE  BOOK  STORE, 

920  Grand  Avenue,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

LOUISVILLE 

W.  K.   STEWART   CO., 

425  S.  Fourth  Street,  Louisville,  Ky. 

MILWAUKEE 

THE   NEW   ERA   BOOK   SHOP, 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 

MINNEAPOLIS 

L.   S.   DONALDSON   COMPANY, 

6th  and  Nicollet  Streets,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

MONTREAL 

FOSTER   BROWN    COMPANY,   Ltd., 

472  St.  Catherine  Street,  West,  Montreal,  Canada. 

NEW  HAVEN 

YALE  COOPERATIVE  CORPORATION, 

New  Haven,   Conn. 

NEW  ORLEANS 

LAPORTE   &   COMPANY, 

103  St.  Charles  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

NEW  YORK 

BRENTANO'S, 

27th  Street  and   Fifth  Avenue,   New   York  City. 

PHILADELPHIA 

JACOBS  BOOK   STORE, 

162S   Chestnut   Street,   Philadelphia,   Pa. 

PITTSBURGH 

JONES    BOOK    SHOP, 

437  Wood  Avenue,  Pittsburgh,   Pa. 

RICHMOND 

L.  P.  LEVY  COMPANY, 

603  E.  Broad  Street,  Richmond,  Va. 

ST.  LOUIS 

MR.   JOSEPH   FOSTER, 

410  Washington  Avenue,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

SAN  FRANCISCO 

FOSTER   &   OREAR, 

Ferry  Bldg.,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 

SEATTLE 

ARCHWAY  BOOK  STORE, 

224  Pike  Street,  Seattle,  Wash. 

WASHINGTON 

F  and  12th   Streets,  Washington,  D.  C. 
BRENTANO'S, 


Is  Liberalism  Losing? 

The  achievements  of  the  past  three  years  are 
superficially  disappointing. 

The  nations  of  the  world,  after  a  war  to  end  war, 
are  still  enmeshed  in  the  toils  of  the  old  diplo- 
macy and  the  pre-war  militarism. 

Sty?  Mmttyztn  (&mvb\<in 

WEEKLY 

tells  you  what  the  liberal  mind  of  England  is 
thinking  about  the  serious  problems  of  today. 
Week  by  week  it  has  an  unbiased  discussion  of 
international  politics,  a  complete  presentation  of 
important  general  news  from  every  country,  and 
a  full  book  review  that  keeps  the  reader  posted 
on  the  best  in  current  literature. 
Given  an  hour  or  two  of  time  each  week  The 
Manchester  Guardian  Weekly  will  keep  a  man's 
knowledge  of  the  world  in  repair  and  enable  him 
to  be  an  authority  in  that  subject  in  which  it  tells 
most  to  be  an  authority — one's  own  times. 

Mail  coupon  below 
To   MANCHESTER   GUARDIAN   NEWSPAPERS,  Inc., 
220   West   42nd    Street, 
New  York  City 

I  enclose  three  dollars  for  a  year's  subscription  to  THE 
MANCHESTER  GUARDIAN  WEEKLY,  to  be  mailed  to  me 
direct  from  Manchester,  England,  commencing  with  the  cur- 
rent issue. 


Name 


Address 


at  and  Where  is  God? 

By  RICHARD  LARUE  SWAIN.  Ph.D. 

By  far  the  most  popular  theological  book 
ever  sold  by  The  Christian  Century  Press. 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison,  editor  of  The 
Christian  Century,  says: 

"I  could  wish  that  every  uncertain  and  troubled 
mind  might  know  that  there  is  such  a  book  as  this. 
It  makes  God  intelligible  to  men  of  modern  world 
view.  It  shows  how  science  prepares  the  way  for 
a  far  better,  more  vital,  more  spiritual,  more  per- 
sonal God  than  was  possible  under  the  older  forms 
of  thinking." 

And  Dr.  Douglas  C.  Mcintosh,  professor 
of  theology  in  Yale,  says: 

"What  and  Where  is  God?  draws  a  clearly  de- 
fined picture  of  God,  man,  and  the  universe  to 
take  the  place  of  the  fading  picture  that  is  becom- 
ing such  a  menace  to  religious  faith.  A  better 
book  to  put  into  the  hands  of  the  religiously  per- 
plexed and  doubting  has  not  been  written  for 
many  a  day.    It  is  a  book  that  will  live." 

Price  of  the  book  $1.50  plus  12  cents  postage 

The    Christian    Century    Press 

508  South   Dearborn  Street,   Chicago 


New  Books  gf  Definite  Value 


•ItkMUl 


BOOKS 


The    Bible 
THE  NATURE  OF  SCRIPTURE 

Prof.  A.  S.  Peake,  M.A.,  D.D., 
Author    of  "The  Bible,  Its    Origin,    Its 
Significance,  and  Its  A  biding  Worth,"  etc. 

Deals  with  the  nature  and  value  of  the 
Scriptures.  This  great  scholar  accepts 
the  critical  method  while  loyally  adhering 
to  the  evangelical  faith.  12mo.  Net,  $2.00 
A  LITERARY  CUIDE'TO   THE  BIBLE 

Prof.  Laura  H.  Wild,  Author  of 
"A  Present  Day  Definition  of  Christianity." 
A  splendid  and  much  needed  text  book 
on  the  literary  values  of  the  sacred  scrip- 
tures for  Bible  Schools,  Colleges.  Chris- 
tian students  and  classes  in  Christian 
Culture.  12mo.    Net,    $2.00 

A  HARMONY  OF  THEGOSPELS  FOR 
STUDENTS  OF   THE  LIFE  OF 

CHRIST         Rev  prof.  A,  r.  Robertson,  D.  D. 

A  thorough  revision  of  the  famous  Broadus 
harmony.  8vo.   Net,   $2.50 

THE  REVELATION  OF  JOHN 

'  Prof.  A.  S.  Peake,  M.A.,  D.D. 

"For  clearness  of  insight,  breadth  of 
vision,  depth  of  thought,  this  book  is 
unequalled." — Holborn  Review. 

12mo.   Net,   $2.50 
THE  CHURCHES  OF  THE 

NEW  TESTAMENT 

Rev.  George  W.  McDaniel,  D.D. 

The  principles  and  practices  of  the  New 
Testament  churches,  with  lessons  for 
churches  of  today.  12mo.    Net,  $1.75 

Essays   and   Doctrines 
PROGRESS    IN    RELIGION    TO    THE 

CHRISTIAN  ERA 

T.  R.  Glover,  D.D.,  LL.D., 
Author  of  "The  Jesus  of  History,"  etc. 

The  religious  development  of  the  Greek, 
the  Roman  and  the  Hebrew  peoples,  as 
a  preparation  for  the  coming  of  Christ. 

12mo.   Net,   $2.00 

THE  NATURE  AND  PURPOSE  OF  A 

CHRISTIAN  SOCIETY 

T.  R.  Glover,  D.D. 

The  Swarthmore  Lecture  for  1912,  on  the 
Christian  Church  in  the  light  of  its  his- 
tory. 12mo.  Net,  $1.00 
HAPPINESS    AND    GOODWILL    AND 

OTHER    ESSAYS    ON    CHRISTIAN   LIVING 
Rev.  Prof.  J.  W.  Macmillan,  D.D. 

An  arresting  series  of  essays  on  human 
conduct,  linked  up  with  «the  practices 
and  teaching  of  Jesus.  12mo.  Net,  .$1.35 
THE  WAY  OF  THE  CROSS 

A  CONTRIBUTION  TO  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 
CHRISTIAN  SANCTITY 

Rev.  J.  Gregory  Mantle,  D.D. 
of  the  Missionary  Training  Institute 

Rev.  F.  B.  Meyer  says:  "I  have  read  this 
book  twice  over  with  the  deepest  interest 
and  profit.  It  deserves  reverent  ponder- 
ing." 12mo.  Net,  $1.50 
PSYCHOLOGY  AND  THE 

CHRISTIAN  LIFE 


Rev.  T.  W.  Pym,  D.S.O.,  MJl. 

A  practical  application  of  the  new  psy- 
chological  metnods   to  Christian   living. 

12mo.  Net,  $1.50 
THE  ESSENTIALS  OFCHRISTIANITY 

Rev. Prof. Henry  C.Sheldon,  D.D. 

A  popular  treatment  of  the  great  doctrines 
of  the  Christian  faith.  12mo.  Net,  $2.00 
HELLENISM  AND  CHRISTIANITY 

Edwyn  Sevan,  Honorary  Fellow 
of  New  College,  Oxford. 

Discusses  such  questions  as:  What  is  the 
actual  position  of  Christianity  as  a  tenable 
view  of  the  universe?  8vo.  Net.  $3.00 

EVOLUTION  AT  THE  BAR 

Philip  Mauro,  Author  of 
"  The  Number  of  Man,"  etc. 

No  one  is  better  able  to  discuss  this 
burning  question  from  the  fundamental 
Christian  position  than  the  scholarly  au- 
thor of  this  able  book.     12mo.   Net,  $0.75 


THE  UNTRIED  DOOR  AN  ATTEMPT 
TO  DISCOVER  THE  MIND  OF  JESUS  FOR 
TODAY  Rev.  Richard  Roberts,  D.D. 

"This  discussion  eliminates  that  false 
distinction  between  spiritual  and  prac- 
tical which  has  come  near  ruining  our 
world." — New  York  Nation. 

New   Edition,    12mo.    Net,    $1.50 

THE  DIVINE  INITIATIVE 

Rev.  Prof.  H.  R.  Mackintosh,   D.  D.,  D.  Phil., 
Author  of  "Immortality  and  the  Future." 

A  definitely  vital  and  original  contribution 
to   present-day  apologetics. 

12mo.    Net,    $1.25 

HISTORIC  THEORIES  OF  THE 

ATONEMJENT 

Rev.  Prof.  Robert  Mackintosh,  DJ>. 

A  history  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Atone- 
ment by  this  well  known  theologian.  It 
sheds  much  light  on  this  vital  subject. 

12mo.  Net,  $1.50 

Evangelistic  Aids 
THE  CHRISTIAN  WORKER'S 

MANUAL 

Rev.  H.  S.  Miller 

It  presents  the  entire  range  of  doctrinal 
and  practical  themes  in  a  logical  sequence 
and    with    brevity   and   clarity. 

32mo.  Net,  $1.50 

PASTOR  AND  EVANGELIST 

Rev.  Charles  L.  Goodett,  D.D. 

The  incentives,  methods,  and  rewards  of 
pastoral  evangelism,  by  the  author  of 
"Hera'lds  of  a  Passion."    12mo.  Net,  $1.35 

THE  ART  OF  PREACHING  IN  THE 

LIGHT  OF  ITS  HISTORY 

Rev.  Edwin  Charles  Dargan,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Author  of  "A   History    of  Preaching." 

A  unique  book  in  that  it  treats  the  theory 
of  preaching  as  hiatoricaJly  developed 
from  its  origin,  to  its  present  status. 

12mo.  Net.  $1.75 

THE  PREACHER  AND  HIS  SERMON 

Rev.  J.  Paterson-Smyth,  D.D.,  Litt.D.  D.C.L., 
Author  of  "How  We  Got  Our   Bible,"  etc. 

The  learned  and  eloquent  author  has 
gathered  into  this  volume  the  ripe  fruit- 
age  of  his  wide  experience  and  success. 

12mo.  Net,  $1.50 

STORIES  AND  POEMS  FOR  PUBLIC 

ADDRESSES 

Rev.  A.  Bernard  Webber 

A  usable  and  well-selected  collection, 
thoroughly   classified   and    indexed. 

12mo.  Net,  $1.50 

Prayer  and  Devotional 
WHEN  GOP  AND  MAN  MEET 

Rev.  William  J.  Young,  D.D. 

Dr.  Young  has  a  widely  known  gift  for 
conducting  devotional  periods.  He  shows 
what  hinders  and  what  helps  on  such 
.occasions.  12mo.  Net,  $1.50 

LORD,  TEACH  US  TO  PRAY 

SERMONS  ON  PRAYER 

The  Late  Rev.  PrincipaltAlexander  Whyte,  D.D 

"Nothing  like  it  in  the  whole  literature 
of  the  subject." — Rev.  J.  M.  E.  Ross. 

12mo.  Net,  $2.00 

Sermons 

THE  CROSS   AND  THE  GARDEN 

AND  OTHER  SERMONS 


Rev.  F.  W.  Norwood,  DJJ.,  Minister 
at  the  City   Temple,  London. 

"Very  real  preaching  of  a  kind  not  often 
heard  or  read.  It  is  religion  dipped  and 
dyed  in  the  stuff  and  color  of  human  life." 
— Rev.    Joseph   Fort    Newton. 

12mo.    Net,   $1.50 

GARDENS  OF  GREEN 

Rev.  George  McPherson  Hunter, 
Author     of   "Morning     Faces." 

Fifty  story  sermons  arranged  by  months, 
following  the  great  festivals  of  the 
church  year,  by  one  of  the  most  skillful 
preachers  to  children.         12mo.  Net,  $1.25 


APOSTOLIC  OPTIMISM 

Rev.  J.  H.  Jowett,  M.A.,  D.D. 

Nineteen  sermons  and  an  address  entitled, 
"The  Art  of  Effective  Preaching."  It 
reveals  Dr.   Jowett  at   his  best. 

New  Edition,  12mo.  Net,  $1.50 

SERMONS  ON  BIBLICAL 
CHARACTERS 


Rev.  Clovis  G.  Chappell,  DJ>. 

Vivid  sketches  of  the  human  personalities 
of  the  Bible,  such  as  help  to  fill  the  great 
,TRepresentative  Church"  in  the  national 
capital.  12mo.   Net,   $1.50 

SERMONS  FOR  DAYS  WE  OBSERVE 

Rev.  Frederick  F.  Shannon,  D.D. 

A  collection  of  some  of  the  finest  special 
addresses  of  the  minister  at  Central 
Church,  Chicago.  12mo.  Net,  $1.50 

THE  EAGLE  LIFE  STUDIES  IN  THE 

OLD  TESTAMENT 

Rev.  J.  H.  Jowett,  M.A.,  D.D.,  Author  of 
"  The  Preacher:  His  Life  and  Work,"  etc. 
These  studies  in  the  Old  Testament 
possess  that  never-failing  freshness  and 
assurance  always  to  be  found  in  Dr. 
Jowett's    discourses.  12mo.    Net,    $1.50 

THE  HOPE  OF  THE  GOSPEL 

Rev.  J.D.  Jones,  D.D.,  Author  of 
"The  Lord  of  Life  and  Death,"  etc. 

"Positive,  constructive,  practical,  a  com- 
fort  and  a  tonic." — Congregationalist. 

New  Edition,  12mo.  Net,  $2.00 

Religious  Education 

WEEK-DAY  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 

Edited  by  Rev.  Henry  F.  Cope,  MA.,  D.D 

An  exhaustive  and  indispensable  survey 
of  current  work  and  methods  in  Week-day 
Schools   of  religion. 

Illustrated  with  Diagrams.   8vo.  Net,  $2.00 
MOTIVES  AND  EXPRESSION  IN 
RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 

Professor  Charles  S.  I  ken  berry 

A  complete  program  of  hand  work  and 
other  expression,  by  the  Dean  of  the  De- 
partment of  Religious  Education  of  Dale- 
ville   College. 

Profusely  illustrated.     8vo.    Net,  $2.00 

Missions 

AFRICAN  ADVENTURERS 

Jean  Kenyon  Mackenzie, 
Author  of  "Black  Sheep." 

The  author  irresistibly  arouses  the  inter- 
est of  American  boys  and  girls  in  their 
brothers  and  sisters  of  the  Dark  Conti- 
nent. 

New  Edition,  illustrated,  12mo.  Net,  $1.25 
INDIA  INKLINGS  . 

Margaret  T.  Applegart'h,  Author  of 
"Missionary  Stories  for  Little  Folks,"  etc. 

Delightful  stories  for  little  folks  of  life 
and  mission  work  in  India,  illustrated  by 
the  author  in  her  own  inimitable  way. 

Illustrated,    12mo.    Net,    $1.50 
LAMPLIGHTERS  ACROSS  THE  SEA 

Margaret  T.  Applegarth 

The    "Lamplighters"    whose    stories    this 

book   tells,    are    the    men    who    translated 

the   Bible  into   the  languages  of  mission 

fields. 

New  edition,  illustrated.  12mo.  Net.  $1.25 

DRAMATIZED  MJSSIONARY 

STORIES  Mary  M.Russell,  Author  of 

—————  /'Dramatized Bible  Stories." 

A  delightful  and  practical  collection  of 
missionary  plays  for  use  in  Sunday  Schools 
or  Young  People's  Societies.  Require 
little  equipment.  12mo.  Net.  $1.00 

Social  Christianity 

CHRISTIAN  JUSTICE 

Norman  L.  Robinson,  M.A. 

A  bold  and  thorough-going  re-examina- 
tion of  some  of  our  ordinary  ethical 
notions.  12mo.  Net,  $2.00 

THE  QUEST  OF  INDUSTRIAL  PEACE 

Rev.  W.  M.  Clow,  B.D.,  Author  of 
"The  Cross  in  Christian  Experience,"  etc. 

An  exhaustive  and  penetrating  discussion 
of  every  phase  of  this  vital  subject  from 
the  Christian  standpoint.     12mo.  Net,  $1.75 


DORAN 
BOOKS 


GEORGE  H.  DORAN  COMPANY,  Publishers   £££L 

244  Madison  Ave.  Publishers  in  America  for  Hodder  and  Stoughton  New  York       Bookstore 


Christihn 

C  ENTU  R  K 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


THE  OUTLOOK  FOR  THE 

PRESBYTERIANS 

By  Cleland  Boyd  McAfee 


Property  and  Creative  Joy  By  Vida  D.  Scudder 

The  Minister  in  the  Sick  Room  By  Lloyd  C.  Douglas 

Dialogues  of  the  Soul  By  Arthur  B.  Rhinow 

E  Shaker  Fundamentalism  Shaking 

I  Fighting  the  Prohibition  Law 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— Nov.  9,  1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


"Our  Bible" 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 

Dr.  Willett,  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  and 
for  a  score  of  years  the  most  popular  lecturer  on 
the  Bible  on  the  American  platform,  has  put  into 
this,  his  latest  book,  the  scholarly  fruitage  of  a 
life-time  of  rtudy,  and  he  has  put  it  into  a  form 
that  is  both  useful  and  attractive. 

Some  Chapter  Titles: 

Religion  and  Its  Holy  Books. 
How  Books  of  Religion  Took  Form. 
The  Makers  of  the  Bible. 
Growth  of  the  New  Testament. 
Th*  Higher  Criticism. 
The  Bible  and  the  Monuments. 
The  Inspiration  of  the  Bible. 
The  Authority  of  the  Bible. 
The  Beauty  of  the  Bible. 
The  Influence  of  the  Bible. 
2' he  Misuses  of  the  Bible. 
Our  Faith  in  the  Bible. 


Price  of  the  bo«k  $1.50,  plus  10  cents  postage. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  St,  Chicago 


Is  Liberalism  Losing? 

The  achievements  of  the  past  three  years  are 
superficially  disappointing. 

The  nations  of  the  world,  after  a  war  to  end  war, 
are  still  enmeshed  in  the  toils  of  the  old  diplo- 
macy and  the  pre-war  militarism. 

otye  MmuiftBUx  (&mvbiwx 

WEEKLY 

tells  you  what  the  liberal  mind  of  England  is 
thinking  about  the  serious  problems  of  today. 
Week  by  week  it  has  an  unbiased  discussion  of 
international  politics,  a  complete  presentation  of 
important  general  news  from  every  country,  and 
a  full  book  review  that  keeps  the  reader  posted 
on  the  best  in  current  literature. 
Given  an  hour  or  two  of  time  each  week  The 
Manchester  Guardian  Weekly  will  keep  a  man's 
knowledge  of  the  world  in  repair  and  enable  him 
to  be  an  authority  in  that  subject  in  which  it  tells 
most  to  be  an  authority — one's  own  times. 


Mall  coupon  below 
To   MANCHESTER  GUAROIAN   NEWSPAPERS,  Inc., 
880   West  48nd   Street, 
New  York  City 

I  enclose  three  dollars  for  a  year's  subscription  to  THE 
MANCHESTER  GUARDIAN  WEEKLY,  to  be  mailed  to  me 
direct  from  Manchester,  England,  commencing  with  the  cur- 
rent issue. 


Name    .. 
Address 


The  most  beautiful  hymnal  ever  published  by  the  American  Church 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

By  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON 
and    HERBERT    L.    WILLETT 


In  half-leather  and  cloth.       Write  The  Christian  Century  Press  for  returnable  copy 


An  Undenominat lonal  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  NOVEMBER  9,  1922 


Number  45 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  HERBERT  L.WILLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON.      THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK.      ORVIS     F.JORDAN.      ALVA    W.TAYLOR.      JOHN     R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March.  3,  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples   Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription— $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


The  Wistfulness 
of  the  Crowd 

IN  the  church  publicity  conferences  held  last  week  in 
Chicago  Dr.  William  L.  Stidger  of  Detroit  made  a 
profound  remark  about  the  great  throng  on  the  street. 
"You  can  safely  count  on  their  wistfulness,"  he  said. 
"The  preacher  does  not  need  to  create  this."  This  is  what 
many  a  church  leader  is  tempted  to  doubt.  The  mad 
throngs  about  the  amusement  palaces,  and  the  scurrying 
multitudes  upon  the  street  seem  satisfied  with  themselves. 
But  they  are  not.  Perhaps  most  of  those  who  flock  to  the 
dance  halls  and  movie  palaces  are  trying  to  forget  some- 
thing. The  remembrance  of  sins  committed  shame  and 
confound  those  individuals  who  seek  to  lose  themselves 
in  the  crowd.  Bitter  sorrow  and  disappointment  fill  the 
souls  of  vast  numbers  as  they  measure  their  actual  accom- 
plishments against  the  dreams  of  their  youth.  The  thought 
of  the  swiftly  approaching  end  of  human  life  may  be  ac- 
cepted complacently  by  some;  but  for  most  people  it  is  a 
disquieting  thought.  The  multitude  that  seeks  consolation 
in  the  darkness  of  the  spiritualistic  seance  bears  testimony 
to  the  wistfulness  of  men  of  our  generation.  The  throngs 
that  give  attention  to  very  dry  and  abstract  Christian 
Science  lectures  is  a  further  revelation.  The  evangelical 
churches  have  spent  too  much  time  trying  to  create  a 
market  for  their  spiritual  wares.  The  market  is  there, 
but  the  wares  are  often  of  pitiable  quality.  The  wistful 
multitudes  have  fed  upon  the  sawdust  of  ancient  dogmas. 
This  hungry  throng  goes  out  from  a  sermon  on  apostolic 
succession,  the  second  coming  or  baptismal  regeneration 
with  empty  hearts.  Materialistic  and  formal  conceptions 
in  religion  are  rejected  by  the  great  mass  of  both  scholars 
and  plain  folk  today.    The  wistful  crowd  wants  the  gospel 


of  Christ,  not  the  speculations  of  scholastics.  Many  of 
these  people  are  ignorant  of  the  very  names  of  books  and 
personalities  that  abound  in  modern  pulpit  talk.  But  they 
want  to  know  if  there  is  some  One  who  can  lift  the  burden 
of  their  sin  and  sorrow  and  weakness. 

Dr.  Bundesen  and 
the  Preachers 

DR.  BUNDESEN,  the  health  commissioner  of  Chicago, 
has  made  considerable  commotion  recently.  He  ar- 
rested one  diseased  man  who  tried  to  get  married.  He 
has  put  signs  of  contagious  disease  on  houses  of  prostitu- 
tion. The  facts  about  the  horrible  conditions  in  Chicago 
have  been  published  far  and  wide.  There  is  an  awakened 
civic  conscience  on  the  part  of  the  decent  citizenship.  The 
commissioner  is  now  going  to  ministers'  meetings  with  his 
story  and  these  bodies  are  going  on  record,  at  his  invita- 
tion, in  favor  of  the  church  refusing  to  perform  marriage 
ceremonies  where  a  health  certificate  is  refused.  The 
Episcopal  clergy  acted  first,  later  the  Chicago  Church  Fed- 
eration. The  intent  behind  these  resolutions  is  admirable. 
Every  minister  knows  of  young  married  people  whose  mar- 
riage has  been  a  curse  because  of  conditions  not  apparent 
on  the  wedding  day.  But  the  women's  clubs  of  the  city 
are  rightly  skeptical  about  the  advisability  of  asking  the 
church  to  carry  the  burden  of  enforcing  medical  inspection. 
Will  the  minister  accept  a  certificate  from  any  physician 
who  writes  one  out?  Many  physicians  do  not  know  how 
to  make  the  examination  that  is  necessary.  Must  the  min- 
ister accept  some  medical  certificates  and  reject  others? 
Furthermore,  what  will  prevent  diseased  people  from 
seeking  a  justice  of  the  peace  in  case  the  minister  refuses 
to  marry  a  couple  where  one  or  both  are  diseased?    It  is 


1380 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  9,  1922 


clearlv  the  function  of  the  state,  which  issues  the  license 
to  marry  and  which  presumably  investigates  other  matters 
in  connection  with  marriage,  to  enforce  medical  inspection. 
That  the  ministers  should  support  such  legislation  unani- 
mously goes  without  saying,  and  they  probably  will.  But 
ministers  nowadays  are  very  easily  persuaded  to  become 
responsible  for  the  operation  of  bits  of  social  technique 
for  which  they  are  not  fitted.  Their  function  lies  in  an- 
other field  than  that  of  enforcing  restrictive  laws,  however 
beneficent  these  laws  may  be. 

The  Response  to 
Dr.  Jowett 

TIME  enough  has  now  passed  to  draw  some  conclusions 
as  to  the  effect  of  Dr.  John  Henry  Jowett's  challenge 
of  the  church  to  undertake  some  definite  reinforcement  of 
the  political  influences  that  are  working  for  international 
peace.  It  will  be  recalled  that  Dr.  Jowett's  original  im- 
pulse came  from  Mr.  Lloyd  George  who,  while  he  was  yet 
prime  minister,  invited  him  with  other  churchmen  to 
breakfast  where  he  confessed  before  his  guests  that  diplom- 
acy had  reached  its  limit,  and  declared  that  if  war  was  to 
be  outlawed  the  forces  of  religion  must  be  mobilized  on 
behalf  of  peace.  Shortly  thereafter  Dr.  Jowett  attended  a 
peace  conference  of  Christian  leaders  from  many  nations 
at  Copenhagen.  Upon  his  return  to  London  the  dis- 
tinguished preacher  issued  a  manifesto  to  which  the  British 
and  American  press  gave  the  most  generous  and  ample 
publicity.  In  words  of  fire  this  best  known  and  perhaps 
most  favorably  esteemed  English-speaking  preacher  of  our 
day  called  upon  the  churches  to  assume  their  responsibility 
in  this  business  which  he  made  clear  was  of  the  very 
essence  of  the  Christian  enterprise  in  the  world.  One 
could  hardly  have  imagined  a  more  influential  quarter  from 
which  a  call  of  this  character  could  arise.  When  Dr. 
Jowett's  words  were  first  read  they  quickened  and  thrilled 
the  heart  with  hope  that  at  last  the  inert  and  indifferent 
church  would  be  aroused  to  action  against  the  arch- 
enemy of  every  thing  that  rightly  may  be  called  Christian. 
Yet  the  actual  results  obtained  by  Dr.  Jowett's  prophetic 
challenge  are  so  meager  as  to  be  unqualifiedly  depressing 
if  they  did  not  at  the  same  time  afford  such  vivid  in- 
struction. The  episode  is  full  of  suggestion.  It  shows  us 
how  impotent  Christianity  is  through  its  denominational 
divisions  when  it  comes  to  functioning  on  a  grand  scale 
in  its  public  capacity  as  an  instrument  of  the  kingdom  ot 
God.  As  Dr.  William  Adams  Brown  points  out  in  his 
book,  "The  Church  in  America,"  the  church  as  such  has 
no  mechanism,  no  technique,  for  this  kind  of  business. 
Its  conscience  cannot  be  quickened  by  such  an  appeal  as 
Dr.  Jowett's  because  that  conscience  is  divided  and  dis- 
sipated in  many  sectarian  bodies  and  has  no  common 
habitation  to  which  a  great  public  responsibility  may  be 
carried.  But  more  serious  than  this  is  the  disclosure  of 
the  appalling  fact  that  the  churches  do  not  even  think  of 
their  Christianity  as  the  sort  of  thing  that  could  operate 
to  abolish  war.  They  have  so  long  taken  orders  from  the 
state  in  times  of  national  emergency,  so  long  conceived 
their  religion  in  individualistic  terms  only,  so  long  habitu- 


ated their  vision  to  denominational  horizons  and  their 
activities  to  denominational  channels  of  local  and  mission- 
ary service,  that  a  great  call  like  Dr.  Jowett's  not  only 
finds  them  helpless  but  leaves  them  cold. 

The  Public  Emergence 
of  Dr.  Jowett 

HOWEVER  unfruitful  in  immediate  and  concrete 
results  Dr.  Jowett's  challenge  may  be,  the  episode  has 
very  real  significance  in  that  it  seems  to  bring  into  the 
arena  a  new  and  mighty  champion  of  public  religion.  Not 
even  Dr.  Jowett's  very  dear  friend,  the  late  Professor 
Peter  Forsyth,  could  have  uttered  more  vital  words  on 
the  kingdom  of  God — the  favorite  theme  of  his  late  years 
— than  those  which  made  up  the  "manifesto."  Dr. 
Jowett's  fame  as  a  preacher  has  been  built  upon  his 
marvelous  ability  at  interpreting  the  esoteric  side  of 
Christianity,  that  side  of  it  which  had  to  do  with  the  inner 
life  in  terms  of  the  classic  lore  of  Christian  piety  con- 
tained in  our  New  Testament.  Only  the  initiated  could 
follow  his  preaching.  On  Fifth  Avenue  in  New  York  it 
was  the  saints  who  made  up  Dr.  Jowett's  congregations. 
The  sinner,  or  the  man  of  the  street,  or  the  so-called  "in- 
tellectual" from  whose  intellectual  equipment  the  biblical 
literature  had  been  left  out,  would  hardly  follow  his 
sermons  with  understanding.  Rarely  was  the  social  note 
heard  in  his  preaching  while  Dr.  Jowett  was  on  this  side 
of  the  water.  Returning  to  England,  however,  at  the  close 
of  the  war,  public  moral  issues  have  found  an  increasing 
place  in  his  message,  and  since  he  has  resigned  at  West- 
minster chapel  and  enriched  his  ministry  by  the  wider  use 
of  his  pen  the  need  that  religion  shall  exercise  its  public 
as  well  as  its  personal  function  has  apparently  grown  more 
clear  and  more  urgent  to  his  mind.  This  evolution  of  a 
great  preacher  is  a  heartening  chapter  in  the  slow  but  sure 
movement  of  Christian  faith  from  the  closets  and  con- 
venticles and  temples  into  the  teeming  and  burly  life  of 
the  social  order. 

Armistice  Sunday: 
An  Opportunity 

NEXT  Sunday,  the  day  after  armistice  day,  affords  an 
occasion  and  an  atmosphere  of  expectation  which 
every  aware  church  and  minister  will  improve  to  the 
utmost.  The  peace  movement  can  never  be  made  to  move 
until  it  finds  its  inspiration  in  Christian  faith.  And  while 
the  observance  of  special  days  synchronizing  with  national 
celebrations  is  by  no  means  sufficient  to  vitalize  the  church's 
conscience  with  respect  to  its  peace  obligation,  the  use  of 
such  days  is  not  to  be  disregarded.  The  land  should  re-i 
sound  with  the  echoing  words  of  prophesy  uttered  next 
Sunday.  The  materials  of  war  are  known  by  us  all  still 
to  exist  all  over  the  world,  in  spite  of  our  great  war  :o  end 
war,  and  these  materials  are  even  more  inflammable  in 
their  possibilities  than  in  1914.  In  the  light  of  the  efforts 
that  have  been  put  forth  to  establish  a  "naval  day"  it  Is 
clear  that  even  in  America  the  lust  of  war  is  unabated, 
notwithstanding  the  Washington  conference  of  a  year  ago. 


November  9,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1381 


rhe  church  will  truly  honor  the  nation's  soldier  dead, 
md  its  soldiers  living,  by  dedicating  itself  to  the  great 
imprise  of  ending  war.  Our  ex-soldiers  themselves  will 
•espond  to  this  note.  They  do  not  glorify  war.  They 
oathe  and  hate  it.  And  they  will  honor  the  church  that 
•ejects  war  as  a  way  of  settling  international  differences, 
rlere  are  two  stanzas  written  for  The  Christian  Century 
>y  E.  D.  Schonberger,  which  seem  to  us  to  be  poetry 
>f  a  high  order  : 

The  Great  Armistice 

The  joy  that  leaped  into  thy  waiting  sight 
From  that  wee  bit  of  swaddling  prophecy 
When  thou  didst  lift  it  on  thy  eager  hands, 
Is  but  a  gleam  to  that  transcendent  light 
That  bursts  my  heart  and  loosens  all  the  bands 
Which  bind  me  to  the  earth.    I,  too,  have  seen, 
O  ancient  Simeon,  and  sing  with  thee : 
"Nunc  Dimittis!" 


Fosdick— he  of  "The  Meaning  of  Prayer,"  "The  Meaning 
of  Service,"  "The  Meaning  of  Faith,"  and  now  of  "Chris- 
tianity and  Progress,"  the  man  who  has  done  more  than 
any  other  contemporary  Christian  leader  to  rebuild  the 
foundations  of  piety  and  spiritual  assurance  in  the  lives 
of  educated  youths, — this  will  surely  prove  to  be  what 
the  politicians  call  a  roorback!  If  among  the  thousands 
who  read  this  paragraph  there  is  a  single  doubter  of  the 
Christian  soundness  of  Harry  Fosdick  we  suggest  that  he 
turn  to  that  marvelously  lucid  and  vital  book,  "Chris- 
tianity and  Progress,"  and  read  the  chapter  on  "The  Perils 
of  Progress."  If  he  has  any  shadow  of  doubt  left  it  will 
prove  that  he  is  so  incorrigibly  fundamentalists  that  he 
does  not  know  a  fundamental  when  he  sees  one. 


Fighting  the  Prohibition  Law 


Long  ages  have  I  carried  on  my  breast: 
Not  only  these  last  years  of  misery, 
But  all  the  years  since  Jesus  heard  thy  song — 
Dark,  bloody  years,  by  bloody  kings  oppressed. 
They  seemed  to  crush  me  with  their  load  of  wrong. 
Today,  they  say,  all  strife  is  at  an  end ! 
I,  too,  have  prayed,  and  now  I  sing  with  thee : 
"Nunc  Dimittis!" 


Bad  Fundamentalist 
Strategy 


F 


ROM  the  first  it  has  been  apparent  that  the  constitu- 
tional amendment  which  made  the  liquor  business  an 
outlaw  in  the  land  was  to  be  resisted  with  all  the 
power  of  an  intrenched  institution,  and  all  the  subtilty  of 
expert  manipulation.  This  was  not  unexpected.  An  en- 
terprise so  long  tolerated,  enriched  by  enormous  profits, 
and  backed  by  a  considerable  portion  of  any  community 
does  not  surrender  without  a  struggle.  No  great  reform 
has  ever  achieved  immediate  success.  There  is  always  a 
period  when  the  reactionary  forces  capitalize  whatever 
sentiment  of  opposition  the  new  conditions  have  aroused, 
and  the  claim  is  made  that  the  law  can  not  be  enforced, 

HARDLY  could  the  heretic  hunter  find  a  less  likely      and  must  be  repealed, 
victim  upon  whom  to  vent  his  intolerance  than  Dr.  This  is  the  stage  of  the  prohibition  movement  through 

Harry  Emerson  Fosdick.  Yet  the  Philadelphia  presbytery  which  the  nation  is  passing.  Confronted  by  the  consum- 
las  overtured  the  general  assembly  to  take  cognizance  of  mation  of  a  generation  of  heroic  effort  to  rid  the  land  of 
he  teaching  that  proceeds  from  the  pulpit  of  First  Pres-  its  worst  menace,  and  with  a  law  upon  the  statute  books 
>yterian  church,  New  York  City,  the  pulpit  on  Fifth  which  has  already  wrought  incalculable  improvement  m 
\venue  where  Dr.  Fosdick  each  Sunday  draws  congrega-  the  moral  and  economic  conditions  of  the  United  States, 
ions  larger  than  the  famous  old  edifice  can  accommodate,  the  defenders  of  the  old  regime  are  promoting  an  almost 
It  is  a  round-about  way  to  proceed,  as  these  heresy  limitless  propaganda  in  behalf  of  some  modification  of  the 
ictions  usually  arise  within  the  local  presbyter}'  and  are  amendment.  They  face  not  only  the  gradual  adjustment  of 
limed  directly  at  the  head  of  the  alleged  false  teacher  the  nation  to  the  better  conditions,  but  the  awakening  of 
limself.  In  this  case,  however,  the  New  York  presby-  Europe  to  the  possibilities  of  similar  action,  and  the  spread 
:ery  has  long  since  grown  weary  of  heresy  hunting,  and,  of  the  temperance  movement  around  the  world. 
:o  make  the  case  still  more  awkward  Dr.  Fosdick  is  not  The  arguments  employed  by  the  advocates  of  repeal  are 
Dersonally  a  member  of  any  presbytery  whatever ;  he  is  numerous  and  adroit.  They  point  to  the  fact  that  the  law 
lot  even  a  Presbyterian.  The  story  of  this  Baptist  is  being  evaded  by  many  devices,  and  insist  that  this  eva- 
Drophet  who  was  called  to  lead  the  combined  congregations  sion  amounts  well-nigh  to  nullification.  This  is,  of  course, 
Df  Old  First,  Madison  Square  and  University  churches,     a  foolish  and  futile  claim.    The  conditions  are  bad,  beyond 


with  the  saintly  Dr.  George  Alexander  as  his  colleague  in 
parish  activities,  is  well  known.  It  has  proved  a  provi- 
dential and  enormously  fruitful  arrangement.  Minister 
ind  congregation  and  presbytery  are  in  happy  accord.  Now 


question.  A  traffic  so  long  operative  is  not  abolished  in  a 
moment  by  even  the  most  energetic  measures.  Desperate 
efforts  have  been  made  without  cessation  to  make  the  law 
inoperative.     Corrupt  officials  have  connived  with  furtive 


comes  the  heresy  alarum.     We  think  it  is  bad  strategy  dealers  and  criminal  bootleggers  in  supplying  the  stimu- 

for  the  fundamentalists  to  pick  on  Fosdick.    They  should  lated  demand   for  alcoholic  drinks.     Ostentatious  use  of 

confine  their  attacks  to  college  professors,  whose  academic  liquor  by  men  who  are  less  interested  in  intoxicants  than 

utterances  are  more  eosily  abstracted  from  the  less  widely  in  the  adventure  of  doing  the  illicit  thing  has  seemed  to 

known    moral   and   spiritual    influence   of    their   teaching,  many  the  proof  of  the  failure  of  the  movement  for  prohi- 

Such  men  make  ideal  heresy  victims.    But  Harry  Emerson  bition.    And  persistent  propaganda  in  leading  journals  and 


1382 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  9,  1922 


by  public  speakers  has  attempted  to  discourage  public  opin- 
ion as  to  the  effectiveness  or  even  the  practicability  of  the 
enterprise. 

The  present  is  a  moment  of  great  strategic  value  in  the 
progress  of  the  movement  for  an  ultimately  sober  nation. 
It  is  a  time  when  all  the  forces  of  morality  and  sobriety 
should  stand  unswervingly  for  the  full  achievement  of  the 
reform  which  has  made  such  rapid  and  convincing  prog- 
ress during  the  past  decade.  The  prohibitory  amendment 
will  not  be  repealed.  It  is  unthinkable  that  the  nation 
should  consent  to  throw  away  the  advantages  gained  by  this 
notable  step  in  the  interest  of  moral  solvency  and  economic 
competence.  The  enormous  gains  made  in  the  reduction 
of  waste,  of  crime,  of  the  numbers  of  people  who  have  to 
be  supported  at  public  expense  as  defectives  or  delinquents 
resulting  from  the  use  of  liquor,  and  in  other  items  of 
civic  and  social  life  are  too  convincing  to  permit  an  intelli- 
gent people  ever  to  go  back  to  the  dark  days  of  a  licensed 
and  permitted  traffic  in  intoxicants. 

But  there  is  grave  danger  that  under  the  spell  of  spe- 
cious pleas  for  personal  liberty  and  a  little  larger  freedom 
of  behavior  the  entire  structure  of  protection  so  carefully 
built  up  may  be  endangered.  It  is  very  significant  that 
the  men  who  are  most  of  all  interested  in  the  return  of  the 
saloon  are  making  the  plausible  plea  that  they  approve  the 
law  in  its  main  features,  but  that  it  is  too  drastic  to  meet 
the  wishes  of  the  nation  as  a  whole.  It  ought  to  be  modi- 
fied, they  say,  to  permit  the  manufacture  and  use  of  beer 
and  light  wines.  The  saloon  is  gone,  they  affirm,  and  they 
do  not  wish  its  return ;  but  they  ask  for  permission  to  sup- 
ply the  demand  for  what  they  claim  is  a  lighter  and  less 
noxious  form  of  stimulant.  This  is  the  most  specious  and 
misleading  of  the  arguments  made  in  behalf  of  the  out- 
lawed business. 

With  rare  exceptions  the  groups  that  want  wine  and 
beer  are  really  working  for  the  rehabilitation  of  the  liquor 
traffic  in  its  most  sinister  forms.  The  cry  that  they  approve 
the  abolition  of  the  saloon  is  too  transparent  to  deceive 
any  thoughtful  person.  It  is  perfectly  well  understood 
that  any  success  in  the  effort  to  permit  the  traffic  in  wine 
and  beer  is  to  be  followed  up  by  an  opening  in  the  wall 
that  protects  the  nation  against  its  deadliest  enemy.  The 
slightest  weakening  of  the  law  in  its  full  sweep  of  aboli- 
tion of  the  evil  is  a  fatal  concession  to  those  who  would 
destroy  it  completely. 

There  are  groups  of  people  who  honestly  wish  the  privi- 
lege of  using  the  lighter  beverages,  as  they  are  called.  At 
first  glance  it  might  seem  permissible  to  allow  this  measure 
of  indulgence  without  modifying  the  barrier  against  the 
stronger  liquors.  But  there  are  two  reasons  why  this  is 
not  to  be  considered  unless  the  nation  is  prepared  to  for- 
feit all  the  advantage  that  has  been  gained  thus  far.  The 
first  is  that  the  men  who  are  leading  the  campaign  for  beer 
and  light  wines  do  not  really  care  for  this  measure  of 
modification  of  the  law  except  as  a  means  toward  its  com- 
plete nullification.  It  is  the  traffic  in  whiskey  and  gin  that 
they  want  to  see  restored.  The  people  who  rail  at  prohi- 
bition as  a  puritanic  and  senseless  restriction  upon  the 
pleasures  of  life  are  not  in  the  least  interested  in  the  beer 
proposition.    They  are  the  patrons  of  the  cocktail  and  the 


highball,  of  brandy  and  champagne.  If  they  utter  their 
real  sentiments  it  is  to  demand  the  complete  overthrow  of 
restriction,  and  the  return  to  the  days  of  the  saloon. 

The  second  reason  is  the  fact,  plain  beyond  all  misread- 
ing, that  the  use  of  beer  and  wines  has  proved  as  injurious 
to  the  nations  that  make  their  use  a  habit  as  the  harder 
intoxicants.  It  has  been  the  specious  plea  of  beer  and 
wine  drinkers  that  the  habit  is  harmless  and  even  stimu- 
lating. The  increasing  volume  of  medical  opinion  today  in 
Europe  as  well  as  in  this  country  is  that  the  continuous 
use  of  alcoholic  drinks  even  of  the  milder  type  works  the 
evil  of  slow  saturation  of  body  and  brain  with  the  toxic 
substances  to  the  degree  that  is  of  equally  deleterious  re- 
sults with  those  produced  by  actual  intoxication.  Medical 
and  educational  authorities  in  England,  France  and  Ger- 
many are  increasingly  aware  of  the  dangers  of  this  form 
of  national  poisoning,  and  are  wondering  if  America  must 
not  show  Europe  the  way  of  escape.  Some  of  our  own 
experts  go  the  length  of  saying  that  if  any  modification 
of  the  prohibition  law  is  to  be  contemplated,  it  would  better 
be  in  favor  of  straight  liquor  rather  than  of  beer. 

It  is  a  naive  and  diverting  claim  that  the  saloon  is  gone 
forever,  but  that  we  should  permit  the  traffic  in  malt  and 
vinous  beverages.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  where 
the  business  would  be  carried  on  if  not  in  something  that 
would  have  all  the  sinister  features  of  the  outlawed  saloon. 
With  the  light  drinks  now  dispensed  so  strong  as  to  evade 
the  law  and  produce  intoxication  where  not  given  careful 
oversight,  how  would  the  licensed  traffic  in  actual  intoxi- 
cants be  restricted  within  bounds  that  would  be  any  im- 
provement on  the  old  saloon  ?  It  is  useless  to  make  such 
claims.  The  thing  cannot  be  done.  To  keep  the  measure 
of  relief  we  have  gained  the  business  must  be  kept  an  out- 
law in  all  of  its  phases.  It  is  impossible  to  avoid  the  evils 
of  the  saloon  and  still  keep  the  institution.  The  business 
of  supplying  the  means  of  paralyzing  and  degrading  a  na- 
tion's life  is  a  crime,  and  can  no  more  be  made  legitimate 
than  murder  or  any  other  offense  against  society.  It  is 
only  by  treating  the  saloon  as  an  outlaw,  as  it  is  now  de- 
clared to  be,  and  all  who  promote  the  traffic  in  intoxicants 
as  criminals,  that  the  moral  and  economic  progress  now 
achieved  can  be  maintained. 

There  is  really  no  question  of  modifying  the  law  that 
can  find  standing  in  public  discussion  today.  The  nation 
has  pronounced  its  verdict  after  years  of  conflict  with  the 
business,  and  after  full  consideration  of  the  issues  in- 
volved. Like  every  other  reform  this  law  must  be  given 
time  to  prove  its  workable  character.  There  will  always 
be  evasions,  as  there  are  of  other  necessary  laws.  But 
the  attempt  to  vote  back  the  saloon  is  not  an  effort  at  legis- 
lation but  looks  to  the  nullification  of  the  basic  law  of  the 
land.  It  will  not  be  done.  But  to  prevent  it  demands  the 
ceaseless  watchfulness  of  all  true-hearted  and  loyal  citi- 
zens. One  of  the  greatest  curses  of  civilization  has  been 
put  under  ban  in  this  land  with  incalculable  benefits  to  all 
save  the  men  formerly  engaged  in  the  business.  And 
thousands  of  those  are  grateful  that  the  old  phase  of 
American  life  has  passed  forever.  It  is  no  time  for  weak 
and  complacent  lamentation  over  the  "good  old  times." 
That  type  of  sentiment  should  be  left  to  the  kept  press  of 


November  9,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1383 


the  liquor  lobby  that  still  keeps  up  its  hopes  and  its  efforts 
in  the  face  of  facts. 

The  fight  is  won  if  the  friends  of  decency  do  not  allow 
conditions  to  slip.  It  is  a  marvelous  thing  to  be  able,  in 
spite  of  all  evasion  and  furtive  trafficking,  to  rear  chil- 
dren in  an  atmosphere  from  which  the  menace  of  the 
open  saloon  has  vanished.  The  situation  is  difficult 
enough  yet.  It  is  no  time  for  easy  assurance.  But  the 
great  steps  have  been  taken,  and  all  that  remains  is  a  firm 
and  unflinching  confidence  in  the  cause,  and  a  ceaseless 
effort,  by  every  means,  political,  commercial,  social  and 
educational,  to  keep  to  the  faith  won  with  such  heroism 
and  sacrifice. 


Shaker  Fundamentalism 
Shaking 

AMONG  the  numerous  sects  and  cults  and  religious 
fads  which  have  served  as  the  precursors  and  pro- 
types  of  our  present-day  fundamentalism,  none  is 
more  worthy  of  admiration  than  that  of  the  Shakers.  It 
would  do  these  gentle-spirited  and  industrious  visionaries 
a  grave  injustice  to  attribute  to  them  all  of  the  doctrinal 
banalities  which  fundamentalism  has  of  late  affected,  but 
the  Shakers  were  and  are  millenarians.  They  have  ac- 
cepted and  acted  upon  their  dogma  with  unflinching  devo- 
tion, following  its  implications  with  astonishing  consist- 
ency. 

The  end  of  the  world  was  for  them  imminent.  How 
foolish  this  marrying  and  giving  in  marriage?  Why  in- 
dulge in  the  vanities  and  subject  ourselves  to  the  tempta- 
:ions  of  social  mingling?  Their  doctrine  of  celibacy 
wrought  them  into  great  disfavor  at  first,  and  subjected 
•hem  to  bitter  persecution.  But  in  spite  of  this  grotesque 
doctrine  their  gentleness  and  thrifty,  unselfish  industry 
long  ago  won  them  high  esteem  in  the  regions  where  their 
rolonies  were  established. 

The  press  is  now  recording  their  break-up.  Of  course. 
Under  the  strict  practice  of  celibacy  society  speedily  dis- 
appears. When  recruits  from  adult  life  fail  to  join  them, 
their  colonies  are  bound  to  die  out.  Modern  millenarians 
}f  more  belligerent  but  less  consistent  type  lack  the  same 
courage  of  their  convictions,  and  they  decline  to  take  so 
irm  a  stand  for  their  faith  as  the  Shakers  have  taken. 
They  marry  and  are  given  in  marriage ;  they  buy  and  sell 
md  get  gain  with  unremitting  zeal,  though  the  end  of  all 
such  vanity  is  so  imminent  as  to  find,  for  some,  a  fixed 
Dlace  in  the  calendar,  not  far  hence. 

The  Shakers  have  occupied  the  time  while  they  wait  for 
the  cataclysm  which  is  utterly  to  destroy  ungodly  unbe- 
lievers and  establish  the  believing  in  all  felicity.  They 
bave  lived  frugally,  and  with  unfailing  and  universal  in- 
dustry. They  have  held  all  the  product  of  their  labor  in 
l  common  store.  Their  system  forbids  and  forestalls  sel- 
fish, private  gain.  Such  industry  and  frugality  have  ha£ 
their  proper  and  invariable  reward:  their  colonies  have 
greatly   prospered    in    material    affairs.      Their   aggregate 


property  valuations  probably  run  into  the  millions.  Now 
that  their  numbers  are  so  rapidly  reducing  by  death  and 
only  slightly  increasing  by  recruits,  some  of  the  colonies 
are  being  sold  out  and  the  remnants  of  the  faithful  are 
concentrating  at  the  parent  colony,  where,  before  marry 
vears  have  passed,  the  few  feeble  survivors  will  make  their 
last  stand. 

Such  fatal  and  tragic  consistency  has  won  a  certain 
kind  of  respect.  On  the  other  hand,  the  inconsistency  of 
the  more  worldly-wise  type  of  millenarians  among  our 
fundamentalists  has  sometimes  assumed  the  ridiculous. 
One  of  the  foremost  of  the  laymen  zealous  to  achieve  the 
cataclysmic  climax  of  mundane  affairs  is  fabulously 
wealthy,  his  fortune  having  been  derived  from  the  ex- 
ploitation of  one  of  our  greatest  natural  resources.  He 
has  repeatedly  offered  large  gifts  to  missions  with  strings 
tied  to  them :  he  stipulates  that  the  missionaries  supported 
by  these  funds  shall  accept  and  teach  the  premillennial  doc- 
trines. In  the  lurid  light  cast  by  the  world  war,  he,  with 
others  of  this  faith,  was  enabled  to  re-read  the  ancient 
prophecies  with  such  new  exactitude  that  a  definite  date 
was  set  upon  his  calendar  for  the  end  of  the  world.  The 
story  passes  about  among  mission  board  administrators 
that  he  offered  a  specially  large  contribution  on  his  usual 
terms,  expressing  at  the  same  time  his  firm  conviction  that 
on  such  and  such  an  early  date  the  end  would  come.  A 
mission  board  secretary,  whose  professional  thrift  was 
probably  reinforced  by  a  sense  of  humor,  signified  his 
readiness  to  accept  the  funds,  provided  the  restrictions 
upon  its  use  should  be  removed  in  the  event  that  the  world 
should  run  on  beyond  the  date  fixed.  Our  "benefactor  of 
great  wealth"  appears  to  have  lacked  either  a  sense  of 
humor  or  the  courage  of  his  conviction,  for  the  addition 
to  his  terms  was  indignantly  repudiated. 

The  shiftiness  with  which  highly  vocal  premillennialists 
acquire  large  holdings  of  the  present  world's  sordid  gains 
has  often  been  the  subject  of  remark.  One  of  the  most 
ardent  recently,  after  establishing  his  standing  among  the 
"brethren"  through  the  ardor  of  his  preaching  the  doc- 
trines of  the  cult,  followed  up  his  advantage  by  exploiting 
them  in  the  interests  of  a  land  development  scheme  which 
made  all  the  customary  appeal  to  the  "minister  of  small 
savings"  whose  declining  years  required  looking  after. 
None  strikes  a  bargain  in  worldly  affairs  with  more  keen- 
ness and  regard  for  his  end  of  it  than  does  many  a  devout 
herald  of  the  imminent  collapse  of  this  evil  world. 

The  Millerites  of  the  middle  of  the  last  century  were 
pathetically  consistent  in  their  millennialism.  They  divested 
themselves  of  their  property,  even,  in  many  cases,  dispos- 
ing of  their  ordinary  clothing,  and  on  the  day  appointed 
for  the  final  cataclysm  donned  their  ascension  robes  of 
very  unsubstantial  character,  and  mounted  the  hill  from 
which  their  ascent  was  to  be  effected.  When  the  event 
failed  to  transpire  some  returned  to  their  former  habita- 
tions destitute  and  compelled  to  begin  the  prosaic  mundane 
life  all  over  again  from  nothing  in  the  way  of  temporal 
and  material  store.  There  was  little  amusing  for  them  in 
their  disillusionment,  nor  will  others  who  recognize  their 
pathetic  sincerity  be  moved  to  laughter  over  their  predica- 


13S4 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  9,  1922 


ment.  They  professed  a  tragically  deluded  faith,  but  they 
showed  the  courage  of  a  complete  sincerity. 

After  their  fashion  the  more  modern  Shakers  have  com- 
mended themselves  for  their  gentleness  and  industry, 
though  their  regimen  has  been  supported  by  fidelity  to  a 
great  delusion.  Their  colonies  have  accumulated  wealth 
of  this  world  in  considerable  amounts.  But  they  have  sin- 
cerely and  consistently  kept  and  used  this  store,  not  to 
pander  to  selfish  ambitions  nor  to  empower  arbitrary  wills 
to  dominate  and  domineer.  Doubtless  they  have  not  al- 
together escaped  the  snares  of  their  growing  wealth.  It 
will  be  surprising  if  scandals  do  not  grow  out  of  their 
system  as  their  colonies  dwindle,  and  their  property  comes 
into  the  possession  of  smaller  and  smaller  groups.  But 
the  simplicity  and  sincerity  of  their  faith  has  saved  them 
thus  far,  as  sincerity  and  singleness  of  motive  must  save 
any,  even  when  faith  cherishes  a  delusion. 

\\  hat  may  be  said  for  our  current,  boisterous  millenial- 
ism  is  another  matter.  How  sincere  is  the  zeal  which 
preaches  millennial  doctrines  and  at  the  same  time  grasps 
material  stores  of  this  evil  world  with  a  tenacity  which 
takes  full  advantage  of  a  doomed  society's  property-mad 
laws,  and  which  dedicates  the  arbitrary  power,  which 
these  stores  insure,  to  a  bitter  and  uncompromising  propa- 
ganda— well,  history  will  doubtless  not  deal  so  tenderly 
with  these  as  it  has  with  the  simpler-minded  millenarians 
whose  pathetic  sincerity  we  have  noted.  Wealthy  funda- 
mentalists and  their  militant  ecclesiastical  spokesmen  as- 
sure us  that  "the  fight  has  only  begun."  Presumably  it 
will  last  as  long  as  these  carnal  weapons  endure  to  wage 
the  warfare  of  the  spirit. 

The  Stone  Baby 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

I  'Walked  the  streets  of  a  City  where  I  go  now  ana 
again,  and  I  beheld  the  changes  of  recent  years.  For 
the  Fashionable  Shopping  Center  hath  moved  up  town, 
and  the  old  Main  Street,  with  its  Business  Palaces  ot 
Thirty  Years  Ago,  now  appeareth  Tattered  and  Run 
Down.  And  I  passed  where  workmen  from  Italy  and 
Macedonia  dug  up  the  Pavement,  and  they  hung  their 
garments  upon  a  Stone  Post  which  they  had  removed,  and 
which  stood  aslant  and  awry  beside  the  Curb.  And  1 
turned  and  walked  back,  and  I  beheld  it  as  it  were  a  Cubit 
Square  at  the  base  and  with  an  iron  ring  above  for  the 
hitching  of  horses,  and  on  each  of  the  four  sides  this  In- 
scription : 

RYDER 

THE   LEADING 

PHOTOGRAPHER 

And  I  pushed  certain  of  the  Coats  aside,  and  behold  the 
top  of  the  post  was  the  Graven  Image  of  a  Laughing  Child. 

And  I  paused  and  meditated.  For  I  remembered  when 
that  Hitching  Post  was  New,  and  a  Work  of  Art;  and 
the  Carriages  of  all  who  dwelt  on  Euclid  Avenue  were 
tethered  there  while  the  folk  went  in  and  Ryder  Made 
Photographs  of  them.     And  I   remembered  how  his  Gal- 


lery  was  the  Art  Center  of  the  town;  and  there  assembled 
the  Artists'  Club.  And  I  remembered  how  no  Great  Man 
came  to  town  and  got  away  without  sitting  to  Ryder. 
Yea,  and  Some  Who  Were  Not  So  Great  sat  there;  for 
if  his  Old  Negatives  could  be  found  there  would  be  one 
of  a  man  who  might  resemble  me,  who  then  had  not  one 
Grey  Hair. 

And  I  thought  with  sorrow  how  the  Horses  and  Car- 
riages are  gone  from  Euclid  Avenue,  and  Ryder  himself 
is  gone;  and  the  Italians  pile  their  Greasy  Garments  that 
smell  of  Garlic  upon  his  post,  and  scratch  their  matches 
on  the  Chubby  Cheek  of  the  Laughing  Child.    And  I  said: 

Alas  poor  Ryder.    I  knew  him,  Horatio,  and  all  the  rest. 

But  I  reflected  that  Ryder  in  his  day  had  a  Fairly  Good 
Time,  and  the  World  was  Reasonably  Good  to  him,  and 
he  esteemed  his  work  a  Fine  Art  and  had  joy  In  it.  And 
he  played  with  Sunshine,  and  made  people  look  better 
than  the  Law  of  Nature  allowed,  and  gave  them  Photo- 
graphs of  themselves  to  live  up  to.  And  I  considered  how 
there  must  be  a  Thousand  Family  Albums  in  which  are 
Portraits  that  he  made,  and  faces  that  are  dear  to  many. 
And  I  ceased  to  be  sorry  for  Ryder.  And  I  smiled  at  the 
Laughing  Child  that  was  hooded  by  the  Greasy  Coats, 
and  the  Child  still  was  laughing  when  I  came  away. 


BY  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

At  a  Crowded  Shrine 

WHEN  pale  religion  leans  upon  a  crutch — 
The  crutch  of  ignorance ;  when  bigotry 
And  superstition  hold  within  their  clutch 
The  high-born  love  and  white-winged  charity, 
.   What  shall  we  say  who  from  the  martyr  fires 
Of  Calvary  first  found  our  hearts  aflame? 
Where  now  the  courage  of  our  noble  sires 
Who  died  to  save  the  honor  of  a  Name  ? 
Is  this  religion — words  that  whine  and  drone, 
Prayers  that  pall  and  alms  of  self-conceit? 
Can  Christ's  shed  blood  for  empty  hearts  atone? 
Can  pride  at  any  altar  be  found  meet? 
What  miracle  of  God  can  work  for  men 
Who  kneel  in  prayer  that  they  may  sin  again ! 

The  Search 

I  SOUGHT  His  love  in  sun  and  stars, 
And  where  the  wild  seas  roll, 
But  found  it  not;  as  mute  I  stood, 

Fear  overwhelmed  my  soul  ; 
But  when  I  gave  to  one  in  need, 
I  found  the  Lord  of  love  indeed. 

I  sought  His  love  in  lore  of  books, 

In  charts  of  science'  skill ; 
They  left  me  orphaned  as  before — 

His  love  eluded  still ; 
Then  in  despair  I  breathed  a  prayer: 
The  Lord  of  love  was  standing  there! 


The  Presbyterian  Church  Facing 

the  Future 

By  Cleland  B.  McAfee 

TWO   and   a   quarter   millions   of   the   Christians   In  of  the  assemblies  of  the  two  branches  show  no  marked 

America  are  associated  with  various  branches  of  the  difference.    The  loyalty  of  the  south  in  the  recent  war  was 

Presbyterian  church.     It  now  exists  in  ten  branches,  reflected  in  church  actions   supporting  civil   authority   In 

six  of  which  are  numerically  negligible  in  the  total.     A  that  assembly.     The  responsibility  of   religion   for  sound 

seventh  has  only  65,000  members,  a  remainder  from  the  democracy    is    passing    beyond    dispute    and    every    vital 

recent   union    which    absorbed    most   of    the    Cumberland  church  is  sure  to  feel  the  pressure  of  that  fact, 

members.     This  leaves  actually  only  three  branches  with  The  fact  is  that  there    are  no  vital  reasons  for  the  con- 

which  the  future  must  deal  with  great  seriousness;  namely,  tinued  division  in  the  Presbyterian  body.     If,  all  around, 

the  United  Presbyterian  church,  strongest  in  Pennsylvania,  it  were  conceived  as  an  agency  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  pure 

with  about  1,000  congregations  and  160,000  members,  the  and  simple,  the  divisions  would  be  corrected.    None  of  the 

Presbyterian    church    in    the    United    States,    commonly  reasons  against  union  will  stand  the  test  of  a  square  look 

known  as  the  southern  church  and  strongest  in  that  sec-  at  the  need  of  the  world  and  the  increased  potency  of  the 

tion,  with  3,400  congregations  and  365,000  members,  and  united  church.     The  analysis  attempted  in  this  article  is 

the  Presbyterian  church  in  the  United  States  of  America,  based  primarily  on  the  largest  of  the  branches,  the  Pres- 

distributed  fairly  well  over  the  entire  country,  with  about  byterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  which  is  the  branch  most 

10,000  congregations  and  1,700,000  members.     The  four  in  mind  when  "the  Presbyterian  church"  is  spoken  of. 
branches  of  the  Reformed  churches  are  so  closely  related 
to  the  Presbyterian  family  that  any  complete  listing  would 

include  their  3,000  congregations  and  550,000  members.  The  Presbyterian  church  is  a  credal  church,  subscribing 
There  are,  of  course,  working  relations  among  all  these  t0  the  most  elaborate  doctrinal  statements  now  in  use 
branches  and  there  are  persistent  movements  toward  their  among  American  churches.  The  Westminster  confession 
"union  and  reunion,"  as  Dr.  William  Henry  Roberts  liked  of  faith  dates  from  the  seventeenth  century  but  has  been 
to  phrase  it.  These  movements  are  apt  to  originate  with  frequently  revised  in  the  American  church,  though  always 
the  largest  branch  and  are  continually  countered  by  pro-  against  the  protest  of  some  adherents.  It  is  a  full  docu- 
posals  for  federation  or  other  forms  of  fellowship  from  ment  of  thirty-five  chapters,  broken  into  179  sections,  but 
other  branches,  notably  the  southern  church.  A  favorite  is  frankly  held  as  subordinate  to  the  Bible  and  is  accepted 
figure  of  speech  among  those  in  all  branches  who  hesitate  only  as  continuing  the  biblical  system.  The  government  of 
about  union  is  that  such  things  must  not  be  forced  and  the  church  being  republican  rather  than  democratic,  only 
that  when  the  sun  of  righteousness  shines  on  the  churches  its  officers  are  asked  to  accept  any  such  elaborate  con- 
they  will  flow  together  as  two  icebergs  will  melt  into  one  fession  of  faith  and  it  would  be  everywhere  resented  as  a 
stream.  Unfortunately,  many  of  the  brethren  are  sitting  test  of  church  membership.  Even  so,  the  document  in- 
on  the  icebergs  with  their  umbrellas  up  to  protect  them  volves  so  many  items,  and  is  so  frequently  phrased  as  no 
from  any  too  warm  rays  that  may  be  in  the  air.  On  the  one  would  today  phrase  it,  that  in  1902  an  excellent  doc- 
border  line  between  north  and  south  there  seems  a  some-  trinal  statement  of  sixteen  brief  articles  was  adopted  by 
what  strong  desire  on  the  part  of  laymen  for  union  be-  the  general  assembly  and  ordered  to  be  published  with  the 
tween  the  two  larger  branches,  though  many  ministers  authority  of  the  church,  not  as  a  new  standard,  since  it  was 
share  it.  The  sentiment  in  the  northern  church  is  favor-  never  officially  adopted  by  the  presbyterians,  but  as  a 
able  to  union  with  any  of  the  other  branches  with  no  fur-  convenient  statement  of  the  contents  of  the  Reformed 
ther  debate,  especially  with  the  southern  church.  faith.     Many  pastors   have  advised  newly  elected  elders 

and  young  candidates  for  the  ministry  that  they  have  the 

historical  cleavage  right  to   interpret  the   confession  of   faith  in  accordance 

The  cleavage  between  the  two  is  largely  historical,  but  with  these  sixteen  articles,  and  it  has  smoothed  the  way 

it  is  also  partly  doctrinal,  the  southern  branch  being  more  for  a  good  many  troubled  feet. 

conservative  than  the  northern,  though  the  difference  ts  For  the  mind  of  the  church  is  divided  in  the  matter 
often  exaggerated  at  this  point.  It  is  also  partly  admin-  of  the  present  Westminster  confession.  On  every  test, 
istrative,  the  northern  branch  tending  to  stronger  govern-  the  church  shows  itself  both  evangelical  and  conservative, 
ment  in  benevolences  and  less  rigorous  limitation  on  the  but  wholly  unprepared  for  belligerency.  The  fighting 
participation  of  women  in.  administrative  affairs.  The  troops  are  not  welcomed  when  they  turn  their  weapons 
nominal  original  difference — the  complete  separation  of  on  their  brethren.  All  sorts  of  things  were  going  to  hap- 
church  and  state,  whereby  the  church  is  precluded  from  pen  at  the  recent  general  assembly  because  of  the  "rational- 
action  on  civil  affairs — has  gone  glimmering.  Civil  and  ism"  of  the  foreign  missionaries  or  the  foreign  board,  and 
moral  and  religious  issues  are  now  seen  to  be  so  hopelessly  the  aggressive  New  Era  Movement  was  to  receive  Its 
interwoven,  and  the  concern  of  Christianity  for  the  total  come-uppance,  and  one  confident  brother  announced  before 
life  of  man  is  so  much  more  clearly  seen,  that  the  actions  the  meeting  that  Dr.  Stone's  committee  with  its  proposal 


1386 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  9,  1922 


of  a  radical  reorganization  of  the  benevolent  agencies  of 
the  church  was  to  be  presented  with  a  fine  brick  house — 
a  brick  at  a  time.  But  nothing  of  the  kind  happened.  The 
assembly  simply  refused  to  fight  its  own  forces.  Early 
in  the  proceedings  the  leaders  of  the  belligerent  forces 
discovered  that  there  were  no  such  forces  to  lead.  No 
sensible  observer  supposed  the  theological  position  of  the 
church  had  seriously  changed,  but  it  was  perfectly  evident 
that  the  church  is  chiefly  concerned  with  its  work  and 
wants  full  cooperation  everywhere. 

DOCTRINAL    REVISION 

Yet  it  is  quite  certain  that  the  church  must  soon  consider 
its  doctrinal  statement  anew.  The  present  position  is  not 
defensible.  Many  of  the  ministers  and  other  officers  give 
the  subject  no  concern,  wanting  to  let  well-enough  alone. 
One  session  voted  that  sleeping  dogs  should  be  let  lie, 
when  it  was  suggested  that  a  course  of  sermons  on  the 
confession  be  preached.  Some  are  supremely  content  with 
the  confession,  even  objecting  to  the  addition  a  few  years 
ago  of  two  chapters — one  on  the  Holy  Spirit  and  one  on 
The  Love  of  God  and  Missions — on  the  ground  that  the 
chapters  gave  those  two  subjects  too  great  prominence  in 
the  statement  of  the  Christian  faith!  Of  course,  others 
see  red  when  they  discuss  the  confession;  they  do  not 
like  the  whole  tone  of  it. 

Dr.  Parkhurst  said  during  one  discussion  of  revision 
that  he  would  tear  his  Genevan  gown  to  shreds  before  he 
would  preach  certain  parts  of  it.  Others  do  not  bother 
about  their  gowns  but  they  do  not  preach  the  confession. 
Still  others,  and  they  should  be  a  growing  class,  do  not 
feel  that  the  present  attitude  of  the  church  is  quite  candid 
and  open.  Young  men  are  asked  to  subscribe  to  the  con- 
fession solemnly  at  the  most  honest  hour  in  their  lives 
and  at  the  same  time  are  assured  that  at  certain  points  it 
either  does  not  mean  what  it  seems  to  mean  or  else  that 
it  does  not  matter  at  that  point  what  it  means.  That  the 
church  holds  the  main  body  of  doctrine  contained  in  the 
confession  of  faith  is  probably  assured,  but  that  it  could 
face  it  in  detail  or  in  all  its  parts  as  it  now  stands  is  by 
no  means  equally  assured. 

It  is  sometimes  objected  that  discussion  of  the  con- 
fession will  prevent  union  with  other  churches  of  the 
Reformed  faith.  But  if  the  Presbyterian  church  holds  the 
confession  in  a  qualified  way  or  if  its  terms  of  subscription 
are  not  wide  enough,  it  would  seem  the  part  of  integrity 
to  settle  that  before  proposing  union  on  the  basis  of  the 
confession.  The  compromise  measure  proposed  by  some 
who  dread  the  experience  of  revision  is  to  re-phrase  the 
terms  of  subscription,  modifying  the  vow  of  all  ordained 
officers  which  now  reads:  "Do  you  sincerely  receive  and 
adopt  the  Confession  of  Faith  of  this  Church,  as  containing 
the  system  of  doctrine  taught  in  the  holy  scriptures?" 

too  conservative! 
Interestingly  enough,  it  is  exactly  this  credal  position 
of  the  Presbyterian  church  which  has  prevented  its  serious 
disturbance  by  the  present  doctrinal  and  "fundamentalist" 
dispute.  The  confession  is  really  too  conservative  for  the 
divisive   conservatives!      Every   effort   to    run   a   line   of 


cleavage  through  the  church  breaks  down  at  this  point. 
Take  the  matter  of  the  return  of  our  Lord,  for  example. 
Any  prominence  given  to  this  is  extra-confessional,  since 
it  is  only  touched  upon  there,  and  is  never  so  mucn  as 
hinted  to  be  a  "fundamental."  Moreover,  any  pre-millenial 
accent  is  foreign  to  the  confession,  for  the  return  is  men- 
tioned only  in  connection  with  the  final  judgment.  Not  a 
hint  appears  of  any  personal  reign  of  Christ  after  his 
return.  Indeed,  it  is  the  opinion  of  some  leaders  of  the 
church  that  on  a  literal  and  strict  interpretation  of  the 
confession  of  faith,  premillenialism  would  be  a  heresy 
in  the  Presbyterian  church.  Of  course  it  is  not  sucn  a 
heresy,  for  the  confession  is  not  to  be  so  interpreted.  But 
it  would  be  impossible  to  make  it  a  test  of  orthodoxy  or 
evangelical  faith.  Princeton  Seminary  is  generally  thougnt 
of  as  inclining  to  conservative  orthodoxy  and  it  has  always 
been  pronouncedly  against  pre-millenial  teaching  in  its 
systematic  theology.  When,  therefore,  effort  is  made  to 
run  the  line  between  the  "conservatives"  and  the  "liberals," 
it  has  to  wander  a  good  deal  and  there  is  next  to  no  com- 
pact group  of  divisives. 

There  is  a  labored  effort  to  magnify  the  difference  be« 
tween  "evangelicals"  and  "rationalists"  in  the  church  but 
it  goes  feebly.  A  "rationalist"  proves  to  be  anybody  wno 
differs  from  you  on  the  point  which  you  are  immediately 
discussing.  Most  of  the  aggressive  leaders  of  the  church 
have  been  labelled  so,  until  it  is  no  longer  a  distinction  to 
belong  to  the  "rationalistic  group."  The  truth  is,  that  in 
the  bad  sense  there  are  none  and  in  the  good  sense  there 
are  very  few  others. 

BRYAN    ISSUE   NOT    SERIOUS 

This  has  been  shown  in  the  refusal  to  grow  excited  over 
Mr.  Bryan's  anti-evolution  campaign.  The  Presbyterian 
church  thoroughly  honors  Mr.  Bryan  as  a  loyal  elder  and 
member,  and  it  recognizes  as  all  sensible  men  do  what  fol- 
lies have  been  talked  and  taught  in  the  name  of  evolution 
and  how  many  colleges  and  university  instructors  have  been 
reckless  of  their  influence  on  the  character  and  opinions 
of  young  people,  but  it  does  not  recognize  any  authority 
either  of  scholarly  investigation  nor  biblical  learning  back 
of  the  current  attack.  It  will  do  good  in  the  long  run, 
but  its  immediate  effect  is  to  discredit  religious  teaching. 
There  are  doubtless  some  who  would  welcome  closer  re-  1 
strictions  on  the  faculties  of  colleges  and  seminaries  but 
their  number  is  small.  The  issue  is  not  a  serious  one  m 
the  Presbyterian  church. 

At  the  same  time,  it  seems  fairly  clear  that  the  church 
would  not  be  willing  to  surrender  its  general  credal  atti- 
tude, that  is,  its  tendency  to  magnify  the  doctrinal  or  credal 
elements  in  Christianity.  This  position  is  held  with  frank 
recognition  of  the  fact  that  Christianity  is  a  life  and  a 
service  rather  than  a  system  of  doctrines.  There  must, 
therefore,  be  some  way  wherein  the  faith  can  be  worded 
which  will  not  exclude  those  who  reveal  the  same  life 
under  other  statements.  It  has  happened  in  several  in- 
stances that  foreign  mission  churches  have  established 
themselves  on  so  much  wider  foundation  than  is  offered 
by   the    Westminster    concession   that    the   home    church 


November  9,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1387 


might  well  take  their  lesson  to  heart.  But  no  objection  average  Presbyterian  wants  to  know  on  his  own  account ! 
has  been  raised  to  the  passing  of  such  churches  into  the  Probably  it  seems  to  him  that  this  double  knowledge  adds 
new  grouping.  security  to  the  general  situation. 


II. 

Questions  of  administration  have  been  increasing  in  re- 
cent years  but  they  seem  on  the  way  to  adjustment. 
Agencies  for  benevolent  and  other  ministries  have  been 
organized  as  the  need  arose  and  they  have  naturally  over- 
lapped and  have  sometimes  proved  unwilling  to  undertake 
new  phrases  of  service.  As  usual,  some  counselled  mak- 
ing no  change,  lest  good  brethren  be  reflected  upon  and 
work  be  somewhat  lessened  or  disturbed.  Others  counselled 
gradual  change,  but  had  no  program  to  suggest.  It  has 
been  decided  to  make  the  change  at  once,  bringing  the 
whole  benevolent  work  of  the  church  under  four  rubrics  : 
foreign  missions,  national  missions,  Christian  education, 
and  ministerial  relief,  which  really  amounts  to  a  board  ot 
personal  philanthropy  of  all  sorts.  The  distinction  be- 
tween foreign  and  national  missions  will  be  purely  geo- 
graphical. The  task  of  a  clearer  accent  on  the  social  obli- 
gation of  religion  to  democracy  is  to  be  committed  to  a  re- 
organized Board  of  National  Missions.  This  has  been 
the  hesitant  voice  of  recent  years,  the  Home  Mission  Board 
having  been  subdued  by  a  demand  which  issued  from  some 
prominent  sections  of  the  church  a  few  years  ago  and  re- 
sulted in  the  release  of  Charles  Stelzle  and  others  who 
were  putting  the  church  to  the  fore  in  social  ministry. 
The  way  is  open  for  a  fuller  program  and  it  is  hoped  that 
the  power  of  the  purse  may  no  longer  be  a  hindrance  to 
its  accomplishment. 

There  is  a  type  of  mind  that  is  jealous  of  leadership 
and  fearful  of  aggression.  The  pride  of  the  Presbyterian 
church  in  the  parity  of  its  ministry  aggravates  this  jeal- 
ousy and  fear.  Who  are  these  men  who  draw  large  New 
York  salaries  and  tour  around  the  world  or  hold  conven- 
tions and  try  to  tell  the  hard-working  pastor  how  to  do  it  ? 
Are  they  not  just  like  ourselves?  Are  they  better  than 
we?  What  is  all  this  talk  of  "leaders"?  The  result  has 
been  that  leadership  in  the  church  has  been  more  difficult 
than  in  many  other  churches  and  the  church  has  gravely 
suffered  for  lack  of  authority  in  anybody's  hands  to  act 
at  the  critical  time.  Churches  have  been  advised  to  with- 
hold their  gifts  from  the  foreign  board  until  that  board 
satisfied  them  that  it  was  doing  exactly  what  those 
churches  approved.  Individuals  have  heard  of  some  dere- 
liction or  mistaken  or  disapproved  declaration  and  have  de- 
clined to  give  further  aid  to  one  or  another  agency  until 
they  were  personally  satisfied  about  it.  Of  course,  this  has 
not  been  universal.  Most  churches  and  most  individuals 
know  better  how  to  play  the  game  and  to  do  the  necessary 
team  work  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  it  has  forced  all 
leaders  into  caution  which  has  often  been  limitation.  How- 
ever, it  fits  rather  better  into  the  inherently  conservative 
Presbyterian  temperament  to  go  cautiously  than  to  run  too 
great  risks.  When  the  chairman  of  the  reorganization 
committee  of  the  boards  was  asked  whether  the  new  plan 
would  cost  more  or  less  than  the  old  one,  he  replied,  "The 
Lord  only  knows."  Offence  has  been  taken  at  this,  as 
though  it  were  not  enough   for  the  Lord  to  know;  the 


III 

The  Presbyterian  church  is  facing  the  problem  of  future 
leadership  in  its  ministry  and  lay  work.  The  need  for 
men  has  been  so  great  in  recent  years  that  two  sources  of 
supply  have  been  tapped,  both  of  which  are  capable  of 
letting  in  a  doubtful  current.  One  source  is  the  ministry 
of  other  churches.  Many  of  these  churches  have  quite 
as  high  a  standard  as  the  Presbyterian  church,  but  it  is  not 
always  their  best  trained  men  who  enter  the  Presbyterian 
ministry,  and  it  is  becoming  a  grave  question  whether  this 
form  of  church  union  does  not  furnish  a  poorer  leader- 
ship than  the  times  require.  The  other  source  is  that  of 
earnest  men  past  the  time  of  training,  of  whom  Presby- 
teries can  make  exceptions,  ordaining  them  without  full 
preparation.  Some  of  these  men  are  sent  to  theological 
seminaries  for  such  training  as  they  may  receive.  Some 
are  ordained  after  a  course  in  one  of  the  numerous  Bible 
Institutes. 

The  development  of  these  institutes  deserves  the  atten- 
tion of  all  churches.  In  several  instances  they  have  fallen 
into  the  narrowest  grooves  of  self-righteous  opinion.  The 
head  of  one  of  them  made  a  sermon  of  Dr.  Harry  E. 
Fosdick  the  theme  of  a  closing  address,  representing  Dr. 
Fosdick  as  one  of  the  disguises  which  the  arch-enemy  ot 
souls  takes  in  these  degenerate  days  of  waiting  for  the 
Lord's  return.  Now,  Dr.  Fosdick  as  a  disguised  demon 
is  simply  not  a  success.  But  what  is  apt  to  be  the  spirit 
of  young  people  whose  chief  instructor  thinks  in  such 
terms  of  his  Christian  brethren?  How  far  do  the  churches 
want  to  go  in  finding  their  leadership  in  groups  prepared 
under  such  guidance?  The  newest  development  is  the 
addition  of  departments  for  that  training  of  pastors  or  of 
men  for  the  ministry.  Not  one  of  these  institutions  is 
prepared  to  educate  men  according  to  the  full  requirement 
of  the  Presbyterian  church,  yet  their  strong  assumption  of 
superiority  in  devotion  to  revealed  truth  and  their  ready 
condemnation  of  theological  education  in  general  wins  the 
ear  of  many  who  are  taking  constant  counsel  of  their  fears 
instead  of  their  faith. 

MINISTRY  OF  INSTITUTES 

The  ministry  of  the  institutes  in  training  lay  workers 
or  in  adding  to  the  wealth  of  Christian  knowledge  among 
multitudes  of  laymen  should  be  welcomed  and  would  be 
welcomed  if  it  were  not  so  often  made  a  divisive  force 
turned  loose  in  the  church.  Half-informed  young  people 
sit  in  solemn  judgment  on  questions  whose  terms  they 
have  never  even  guessed  and  condemn  or  approve  accord- 
ing to  standards  which  have  been  furnished  them  ready- 
made  by  their  instructors.  The  subject  is  of  special  con- 
cern to  the  Presbyterian  church,  since  by  an  interesting 
and  welcome  coincidence  the  leadership  of  the  three  prin- 
cipal institutes  of  the  country  is  of  the  Presbyterian  type: 
Dr.  Wilbert  W.  White,  head  of  the  Biblical  Seminary  In 
New  York,  an  enlargement  and  expansion  of  the  former 
Bible  Teachers'  Training  School,  is  a  member  of   New 


1388                                     THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  November  9,  1922 

York  presbytery;  Dr.  Reuben  A.  Torrey,  head  of  the  Los  Immediately  after  the  rejection  of  the  elder  overture,  an- 
Angeles  Bible  Institute,  is  a  member  of  Los  Angeles  pres-  other  providing  for  the  ordination  of  women  as  deacons 
byterv ;  while  the  president  of  the  Moody  Bible  Institute  ot  was  adopted  by  a  sound  majority,  so  that  women  may  now 
Chicago,  largest  of  all,  is  a  Presbyterian  elder,  Mr.  Henry  become  ordained  officers  of  the  church  and  the  principle 
P.  Crowell,  though  his  responsibility  does  not  extend  to  is  established.  It  will  be  a  matter  of  only  a  few  years 
the  actual  teaching  of  the  institute.  before  the  whole  question  of  ordaining  women  to  any  and 
It  may  properly  be  expected  of  such  men  that  they  will  all  offices  will  be  raised  again,  much  of  the  decision  turn- 
send  out  students  loyal  to  the  church  as  a  present  fact  ing  on  the  desire  of  the  women  themselves.  Meanwhile, 
rather  than  self-established  critics  of  all  its  institutions  the  organized  Boards  of  Home  and  Foreign  Missions  of 
and  programs.  And,  while  this  is  doubtless  their  desire,  the  women  are  absorbed  in  the  new  boards  and  a  propor- 
their  failure  in  so  many  cases  helps  to  increase  the  ques-  tion  of  women  will  be  elected  as  members  of  these  boards 
tion  throughout  the  Presbyterian  church  as  to  the  fitness  as  well  as  of  the  Board  of  Christian  Education.  Three 
of  the  institutes  as  theological  seminaries.  The  remedy  of  the  four  benevolent  boards  of  the  church  will  therefore 
for  the  evil  of  a  lowered  standard  in  the  ministry  lies  in  include  women  in  regular  membership, 
the  presbyteries,  of  course,  and  calls  for  a  stiffening  of  TV 

practice  and  the  securing  of  younger  men  capable  of  the 

r  I,                               i        v-i     ,i                  •         .•«  ,t.  The  three  main  problems  of  the  Presbvterian  church — 

full  preparatory-  work,  while  there  remains  still  the  pos-  .                   ....                 .        *»*./**•"«*" 

•i  t*.     r  *i              r  tx.         n         l        j-  its  creed,  its  administration,  and  its  leadership — are  not 

sibihtv  of  the  use  of  the  reallv  extraordinary  cases.  '                                          . 

yet  solved  but  there  seems  nothing  insoluble  about  them 

leadership  of  women  and  there  appears  to  be  an  excellent  spirit  available  for 

The  leadership   of   women  in  the  Presbyterian  church  the  solution.    Difficulties  of  personnel,  of  established  prac- 

has  heretofore  been  practical  rather  than  official.     There  tice,   of  traditional   interpretation,  and  of  confused  rela- 

has  never  been  a  serious  proposal  to  ordain  women  to  the  tionships  are  found  here  as  in  all  churches.    It  is  inherently 

ministry  and  a  formal  overture  to  ordain  them  to  the  rul-  conservative  in  its  rank  and  file  and  not  so  much  the  worse 

ing  eldership  was  defeated  recently  by  a  large  vote.     The  for  that.     The  errors  of  crass  progressiveness  are  about 

reasons  most  alleged  were  the  danger  of  over- feminizing  as   dangerous   as   those   of   ignorant   conservatism.     The 

the  church  and  the  lack  of  any  interest  in  the  movement  Presbyterian  task  is  to  avoid  both  adjectives  and  to  become 

among  the  women  themselves.     The  changed  interpreta-  sanely   progressive   and   wisely  conservative.     There   are 

tion  of  the  New  Testament  made  the  more  familiar  Scrip-  minds   to   which  the  combination   is   impossible,   but   the 

tural  or  Pauline  objection  less  weighty  than  heretofore.  Presbyterian  church  is  apt  to  be  found  trying  to  make  it. 

Next  week  Dr.   Orvis  F.  Jordan  will  write  on  "The  Presbyterians — An  Outside  View."    Dr. 
Jordan  is  a  Disciples  minister,  pastor  of  the  Community  Church,  Park  Ridge,  III.,  and  a  member 

of  the  editorial  staff  of  The  Christian  Century. 

The  Minister  in  the  Sick  Room 

By  Lloyd  C.  Douglas 

This  is  the  third  article  in  a  series  by  Dr.  Douglas  on  "The  been  a  long  time  ill,  and  has  become  adjusted  to  life  as  a 

Minister's    Every-day    Job,"    a    rich    and    vital    interpretation    of  permanent  "shut-m."     This,  then,  will  be  one  of  the  earll- 

parish  technology  by  a  minister  whose  labors  and  successes  mark  est  calls  the  new  minister  makes.     He  will  be  SO  cordially 

him  as  a  man  of  the  rarest  professional  instincts.  welcomed,  and  his  recollection  of  his  visit  there  will  be  SO 

pleasant,  that,  next  week,  he  decides  to  repeat  the  experi- 

ALMOST    any   physical    ailment   involves    a   mental  ence_both  for  "Grandma's"  sake  and  his  own.    Again  he 

condition  in  which  the  patient  is  disposed  to  over-  has  such  &  gQod  ^  ^  he  resolves  tQ  bg  a  frequent  call. 

rate  his  own  importance  to  himself  and  his  friends.  er      For  a  mQnthj  he  sees  «Grandma»  pUn.ctually,  every 

He  demands  attention.     He  has  very  little  to  think  about  Mond&y  afternoon     She  remarkS)  appreciatively,  about  his 

besides  himself,  and  he  is  extremely  sensitive  to  any  real  <Wkly„  engagement  with  her.     Soon  parish  duties  mul- 

or  fancied  indifference  to  his  case  as  manifested  on  the  tiply      Thg  ngw  minJster  ,ets  twQ  whde  weeks  sKp  by 

part  of  his  friends.     He  expects  a  call  from  his  minister.  witbout  seeing  «Grandma  »     She  has  confidently  expected 

He  not  only  welcomes  it,  cordially ;  but  if  it  is  not  forth-  him .  &nd  he  hag  fai,ed  hej.     The  ^  comes  when  a  month 

coming    promptly,  he  is  disappointed.     Consequently,  the  passeg  in  whkh  she  gees  nQthing  of  him      She  wonders 

longer  you  postpone  your  visit  to  him,  the  harder  it  will  whethgr  hg  hag  found  hef  lesg  interesting  than  he  thought, 

be  to  do  him  a  service  when  you  arrive  there.  at  first      Ql%  has   ghe  said   something>   inadvertently,  to 

The  young  preacher  is  informed,  early  in  his  residence  wound  him?     Moral.     Be  careful  about  setting  a  reguIar 

in  the  new  pastorate,  that  "Grandma"  Brown  would  be  task  of  periodical  ,calling  upon   chronic  invalids.     Don't 

delighted  to  see  him.    As  a  charter  member  of  the  congre-  begin  it  unless  you  are  prepared  to  see  the  enterprise 

gation,  "Grandma"  has  received  much  attention  from  the  thr0ugh,  faithfully,  to  the  end— and  that  may  be  a  long 

ministers.     She  is  eighty,  rheumatic,  and  lonely.     She  has  contract. 


PERSONAL  SYMPATHY 


November  9,  1922            THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1389 

While  we  happen  to  be  talking  about  the  aged  invalid,  stay,  and  what  he  should  say,  will  be  governed  by  circum- 

it  should  be  observed   that  nature   compounds   her   own  stances.     But  a  few  considerations  may  be  laid  down  as 

subtle  anaesthesia  to  numb  the  normal  dread  of  death,  good  enough  for  all  cases. 

You,  at  twenty-seven,  contemplate  death  with  such  dis-  In  the  first  place,  the  minister  must  never  prescribe.  He 
taste  that  you  imagine  everybody  must  feel  the  same  way  is  not  the  doctor.  He  must  not  assume  to  know  anything 
about  it.  You  fancy  your  best  contribution  can  be  made  about  the  treatment  or  care  of  this  or  any  other  malady, 
at  the  point  of  attempting  to  distract  attention  from  the  When  the  physician's  name  is  mentioned,  if  he  can,  with 
thought  of  this  mysterious  warder  of  the  exit-gates  of  life,  good  conscience,  confirm  the  wisdom  of  their  choice,  he 
You  should  get  over  that  feeling.  Aged  people  do  not  may  deepen  the  patient's  confidence  in  his  doctor  by  ex- 
wish  to  hear  so  much  about  the  busy,  bustling  events  of  pressing  his  own  confidence  in  the  medical  man.  If  the 
active  life.  They  do  not  greatly  care  what  happened  at  case  is  very  grave,  the  caller  need  not  feel  required  to 
the  last  church  supper.  It  is  of  little  concern  to  them  that  offer  an  unjustifiable  hope  by  reciting  what  he  believes  to 
there  is  a  new  concrete  walk  in  front  of  the  parsonage,  be  similar  cases  which  eventuated  happily.  It  is  to  the 
The  fact  that  you  exceeded  your  apportionment  to  mis-  preacher's  interest  to  stand  well  in  the  opinion  of  the 
sions,  or  failed  of  it,  is  of  minor  importance.  The  elderly  physicians  of  his  town;  and  if  he  gets  the  reputation  of 
Deacon  Stone,  when  you  inquire  how  he  does  today,  may  "a  prescriber,"  or  is  known  to  talk  freely  of  therapeutic 
inform  you  that  he  is  not  long  for  this  world.  Believing  matters  in  the  sick-room,  the  doctors  will  consider  him  a 
that  he  should  be  wooed  from  this  dismal  state  of  mind,  poacher  on  their  professional  preserves, 
you  are  apt  to  think  that  your  best  service  to  the  deacon 
is  in  beguiling  his  attention  from  his  gloomy  mood.  You 
fairly  smother  him  with  a  running  commentary  on  current  The  minister's  first  business  is  to  express  his  own  per- 
events,  political  movements,  parish  news,  etc.,  under  the  sonal  sympathy.  In  these  days  of  professional  nurses,  the 
impression  that  you  are  doing  him  a  great  service.  Quite  patient  does  not  get  as  much  sympathy  as  he  had  when 
to  the  contrary,  if  he  wants  to  talk  about  death,  go  to  it  the  members  of  the  family  took  turns  at  the  bed-side.  The 
with  him,  and  talk  as  helpfully  as  you  know  how  on  this  nurse  is  not  there  to  sympathize,  but  to  carry  out  the  doc- 
subject.  He  will,  of  course,  know  a  great  deal  more  about  tor's  orders.  She  is,  quite  too  often,  icily  matter-of-fact 
it  than  you  do.  He  is  nearer  to  it ;  more  immediately  con-  in  her  attitude  toward  the  patient.  The  members  of  the 
cerned  with  it;  and  quite  outranks  you  in  experience,  family  understand  that  the  nurse  knows  her  business. 
Therefore,  the  best  talking  you  can  do  on  the  matter  is  They  take  their  cues  from  her  as  to  the  best  attitude  to 
by  prodding  him  to  tell  you  his  own  deductions.  But,  assume  toward  the  object  of  their  solicitude.  The  profes- 
however  you  may  pursue  this  conversation,  be  sure  that  sional  air  of  the  nurse  is  sometimes  unwittingly  imitated 
you  pursue  it.  If  Deacon  Stone  has  remarked  that  he  is  by  the  household.  I  have  seen  cases  where  a  curious  con- 
getting  ready  to  die,  that  means  that  he  doesn't  want  to  straint  seemed  to  have  laid  hold  upon  a  home  where  the 
hear  about  your  trip  to  California;  but  he  wants  you  to  members  of  the  family,  shy  and  diffident  in  the  presence 
hear  about  his  projected  trip  to  Glory.  He  is  just  as  much  of  the  professional  nurse,  had  apparently  left  off  all  the 
interested  in  that  journey  of  his  as  you  are  in  the  tour  you  little  words  and  gestures  and  tokens  of  endearment  and 
hope  to  make  to  Europe  in  1925.  sympathy  which  are  so  precious  at  such  times. 

In  his  early  experience  in  the  ministry,  the  young  preach-  You  will  quickly  sense  this  condition,  if  it  exists.  Your 
er  has  an  instinctive  dread  of  calling,  as  a  comparative  friendly  admonition  to  the  patient  that  he  must  "mind  the 
stranger,  in  a  home  where  somebody  is  very  ill.  This  doctor"  and  "obey  the  nurse,"  is  to  no  purpose.  The  in- 
feeling,  on  his  part,  is  entirely  commendable.  For  him  to  valid  has  heard  little  else  but  that  manner  of  talk  until  he 
consider  the  situation  in  any  other  state  of  mind  than  that  is  pretty  well  fed  up  on  it.  But  if  you  can  bestow  some 
would  mean  that  he  has  more  brass  than  any  minister  re-  honest-to-goodness  affection,  your  name  will  become  im- 
quires.  But,  whatever  may  be  his  reluctance  to  make  such  mortal.  Incidentally,  it  will  be  good  for  the  family  to  see 
a  call,  he  can  assure  himself,  before  he  goes,  that  the  mem-  that  the  patient  can  undergo  such  treatment  without  a 
bers  of  the  household  will  not  regard  him  an  intruder,  relapse.  Let  them  understand,  by  your  own  attitude  to- 
And  he  must  not  think  of  himself  as  an  intruder.  He  has  ward  the  professional  nurse,  that  her  presence  does  not 
business  there.  deter  you  from  saying  the  things  that  are  welling  up  in 

their  own  hearts  and  repressed  for  fear  she  might  think 

consideration  for  the  patient  them  foolishly  sentimental.    Instead  of  saluting  the  nurse, 

Assuming  that  he  is  permitted  to   see  the  patient,  he  as  you  enter  the  door  of  the  sick-room,  with  the  doctor's 

should  remember  that  he  is  there  primarily  to  see  the  pa-  conventional  remark,  "How's  your  patient  this  morning?" 

tient.     Two  or  three  members  of  the  family  will  accom-  — you  do  far  better  to  dispose  of  her  with  a  gracious  greet- 

pany  him  into  the  room.     They  are  "up  and   coming,"  ™g,  and  approach  the  patient,  at  once,  as  if  he  had  a  just 

physically :  easier  to  talk  to  than  the  patient.    He  finds  his  r*ght  to  be  hailed  with  the  second  personal  pronoun.     He 

line  of   least  resistance  proposing  that  he  converse  with  gets  a  good  deal  of  treatment  in  the  third  person.    When 

them,  across  the  bed,  concerning  the  patient.     But  he  is  the  doctor  inquires  about  him  of  the  nurse,  the  patient  is 

not  there  to  conduct  a  clinic.    His  attention  should  be  al-  always  third  person.     When  the  nurse  replies,  he  is  still 

most  entirely  restricted  to  the  invalid.    How  long  he  should  third  person.    He  has  become  a  chattel.    He  is  flat  on  his 


1390 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  9,  1922 


back  and  can't  resist  the  implication  that  he  is  a  lay  figure. 
The  doctor  thinks  of  him  as  "a  typical  pneumonia."  To 
the  nurse,  he  is  a  "case."  The  family,  as  has  been  ob- 
served, humors  the  mood  of  these  professionals  upon 
whose  skill  so  much  depends,  and  themselves  fall  into  the 
habit  of  talking  about  the  patient  as  they  would  of  any 
other  natural  object.  You  will  remedy  this  situation  by 
making  the  patient  the  center  of  interest. 

Perhaps  it  is  unnecessary  to  remark  that  the  caller 
should  not  shake  hands  with  sick  people.  Of  course,  the 
patient  will  want  to  do  so.  Long  habit  demands  that  he 
exert  whatever  energy  he  possesses  to  extend  his  right 
hand.  But  you  will  have  anticipated  that  by  offering  him 
your  left  hand.  He  wTill  not  feel  required  to  shake  your 
left  hand.  If  you  offer  your  right,  he  will  try  to  shake  it. 
This  may  cause  him  discomfort.  If  you  shake  his  hand, 
you  probably  increase  his  pain.  If  you  take  it,  but  fail  to 
shake  it.  your  greeting  lacks  something.  Give  him  your 
left  hand.  He  will  not  know  why — but  that  makes  no 
difference.     He  will  be  better  satisfied. 

PRAYER  IN  THE  SICK  ROOM 

An  affectionate  hand  that  is  laid  upon  his  arm  or  his 
forehead,  or  that  smoothes  his  pillow,  is  going  to  mean  much 
more  than  any  philosophy  of  comfort  and  serenity. 
Whether  the  minister  is  to  pray  with  the  patient  or  not, 
depends.  If  the  prayer  is  addressed  to  God,  it  will  be  just 
as  effective  if  offered,  later,  in  the  pastor's  study.  If, 
however,  it  is  jointly  addressed  to  God  and  the  patient, 
both  facts  must  be  kept  in  mind.  I  have  known  cases 
where  the  patient  was  already  sufficiently  nervous  about 
the  outcome  of  his  disease  without  having  any  more  grav- 
ity lent  to  it  by  the  implication  that  divine  assistance  must 
be  invoked.  But  if  a  prayer  can  be  offered  without  unduly 
exciting  the  patient's  alarm  for  himself,  the  minister  can 
make  a  definite  contribution  here.  It  is  so  much  better  to 
say,  "Shall  we  pray  together,  you  and  I,  for  courage  and 
strength?"  than  to  suggest,  "Would  you  like  to  have  me 
say  a  prayer  for  you?"  If  prayer  is  to  be  offered,  con- 
vince the  patient  that  he  is  helping  to  present  it.  The  best 
principles  of  mental  suggestion  must  be  employed  in  the 
phrasing  of  this  prayer.  To  begin  by  informing  God  that 
"our  brother  is  in  deep  affliction"  is  bad  psychology.  God 
knows  a  great  deal  more  about  the  brother  than  the  peti- 
tioner; and  the  patient  is  already  quite  obsessed  by  the 
thought  of  his  "deep  affliction."  Keep  clear  of  suggesting 
ideas  which  inhibit  his  freedom  of  movement  in  attempt- 
ing to  get  away  from  his  aches  and  pains  long  enougn  to 
beg  for  larger  strength.  Keep  close  to  the  hope-and- 
promise  phraseology.  Try  to  formulate  your  prayer  so 
that  when  you  are  clone,  if  you  haven't  helped  him  any, 
he  is  at  least  no  worse  off,  mentally,  than  he  was  before. 

It  may  come  to  pass  that  you  will  be  in  the  midst  of  a 
highly  emotional,  half-hysterical  household,  and  some 
frantic  member  will  beseech  you  to  offer  prayer.  There 
will  be  a  general  scurry  to  find  everybody  in  the  house 
and  line  them  up  for  this  service.  You  will  find  yourself, 
within  a  few  minutes,  with  a  very  serious  matter  on  your 
hands.  If  you  begin  your  prayer  under  such  conditions 
almost  anything  you   are  likely   to   say   will   produce   an 


emotional  storm.  Beware  of  letting  the  situation  get  out 
of  your  control  in  this  manner.  After  the  family  has 
assembled  you  will  do  well  to  make  them  all  a  little  talk 
calculated  to  calm  their  excitement  and  encourage  them  in 
efforts  to  restrain  their  emotions.  You  can  remind  them 
that  the  fervent  prayer  of  the  righteous  availeth  much; 
but  that  God  must  always  be  approached  in  faith.  Prayer, 
to  be  effective,  must  proceed  from  hearts  that  sincerely 
believe  in  God's  willingness  and  ability  to  send  aid.  "We 
must  all  help  the  patient,  then,  by  presenting  our  calm 
courage  and  sturdy  faith  and  firm  belief  that  this  prayer 
will  carry  weight."  But  don't  get  down  on  your  knees  and 
begin  to  pray  while  a  general  emotion  panic  is  on,  or  im- 
manent. If  you  do,  you  will  wish  afterwards  that  you 
hadn't  done  it. 

OPEN    CONVERSATION 

Almost  invariably  some  member  of  the  family  follows 
the  minister  downstairs  and  converses  with  him  in  low 
tones.  The  patient  hears  this  half-inaudible  conversation 
and  decides  that  his  pastor  is  now  learning  the  worst, 
which  had  been  previously  concealed  from  him,  as  they 
are  attempting,  futilely,  to  conceal  it  from  the  invalid. 
Whatever  the  conversation  may  be  at  such  a  moment,  the 
preacher's  contribution  to  it  should  be  distinctly  audible 
and  unalarming.  The  patient  may  be  disposed  to  forgive 
the  doctor,  and  the  nurse,  and  the  family,  for  deceiving 
him;  but  he  likes  to  believe  that  the  man  of  God  is  pro- 
hibited by  his  office  from  participating  in  this  well-meant 
intrigue. 

The  length  of  the  call  is  governed  by  conditions.  If  you 
are  in  a  home  where  death  is  momentarily  expected,  you 
had  better  stay.  The  doctor  does  not  linger  long.  There 
is  nothing  that  he  can  do.  The  nurse  is  obviously  help- 
less ;  and  signifies  by  her  manner  that  her  job  is  over.  It 
will  not  be  a  good  time  for  you  to  remember  another  press- 
ing engagement,  much  as  you  may  wish  to  escape  tne  ex- 
perience of  witnessing  this  heart-breaking  scene.  If  you 
are  required  to  stay  on  until  two  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
it  is  to  be  doubted  if  you  can  contrive  any  better  use  for 
your  time.  I  look  back  upon  a  few  such  experience?, 
though  they  were  terribly  trying,  as  among  the  most  useful 
hours  of  my  ministry. 

An  accident  has  occurred  to  some  member  of  your  con- 
gregation. You  know  that  the  family  will  be  dreadfully 
upset.  You  are  timid  about  rushing  there  to  offer  sym- 
pathy. You  would  prefer  to  wait  until  tomorrow  morn- 
ing, when  things  have  calmed  down  a  bit.  But  they  need 
you  a  great  deal  worse  tonight  than  they  may  tomorrow. 
Go  at  once!  The  more  tragic  it  is  the  quicker  you  are 
to  be  there !  The  more  harrowing  the  situation  is  the 
longer  you  are  to  stay!  The  more  anxious  you  are  to 
escape  the  experience  the  more  imperative  it  is  that  you 
shall  remain  on  the  job ! 

Hospitals  have  regular  calling  hours,  usually  from  two 
to  four  in  the  afternoon.  The  staff  will  like  the  preacher 
better  and  welcome  him  more  cordially  at  the  time  desig- 
nated for  callers.  He  may  think  that  his  profession  gives 
him  the  right  to  ignore  this  regulation.  In  emergency 
cases  this  is  true.     But  the  physician  makes  his  hospital 


November  9,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1391 


calls  in  the  forenoon,  and  the  nurses  are  occupied  with 
post-operative  dressings,  linen  changes,  etc.,  and  they  do 
not  like  to  be  disturbed.  Neither  do  they  welcome  visits 
at  the  meal  times  of  their  patients.  Observe  the  rules. 
Get  acquainted  with  the  nurses.  They  have  a  trying  task 
and  deserve  recognition.  If  you  are  calling  on  a  patient 
in  an  open  ward,  do  not  forget  to  extend  a  gracious  word 
and  a  smile  to  the  person  in  the  adjoining  bed.  Your  pa- 
tient may  be  encouraged  to  tell  you  something  about  his 
neighbors  in  the  ward.  If  convalescent,  he  may  introduce 
you  to  them.  It  is  rather  cold-blooded  to  confine  your 
whole  attention  to  the  patient  you  went  to  see  when  in  the 
next  bed,  not  more  than  six  feet  away,  there  may  lie  a 
man  very  seriously  in  need  of  a  friendly  word. 

There  is  nothing  the  convalescent  appreciates  more  than 
the  loan  of  a  book.  So  soon  as  he  begins  to  come  back  to 
life,  he  exhibits  considerable  interest  in  the  affairs  of  the 
world  outside.  Books  of  travel  and  adventure,  essays 
dealing  with  nature's  big  out-of-doors,  and  stories  of  peo- 


ple who  contrived  to  be  supreme  over  obstacles  and  mis- 
fortunes, find  a  ready  market  with  the  convalescent.  Flow- 
ers are  greatly  appreciated  by  the  sick.  The  expense  may 
be  reduced  to  a  minimum  by  having  an  arrangement  with 
a  certain  florist  to  provide  you  with  a  small  potted  plant  at 
a  nominal  sum.  Your  cards  are  at  the  florist's.  You  have 
only  to  telephone  him  the  address,  and  he  knows  what  to 
do.  You  get  your  bill  on  the  first  of  the  month.  It  is 
money  well  spent.  Most  of  the  stronger  churches  have 
similar  contracts  with  the  florist.  Little  courtesies  of  this 
kind  abundantly  repay  all  the  energy  and  expense  involved. 
He  is  a  wise  minister  who  makes  full  use  of  the  oppor- 
tunity entrusted  him  to  render  valuable  service  in  homes 
where  there  is  illness.  At  no  other  time  are  they  so  ready 
to  receive  him  and  give  serious  heed  to  the  message  he 
carries.  Likewise  it  may  be  said  that  while  he  may  be 
pardoned  many  other  failures,  any  suspicion  of  indifference 
on  his  part,  at  such  times,  will  not  easily  be  forgiven  or 
forgotten. 


Dialogues  of  the  Soul 


By  Arthur  B.  Rhinow 
In  the  Temple 

MYSELF — This  is  the  pro-temple.    See  the  art. 
I — Exquisite !    What  pictures  and  statues ! 
Myself — By  the  greatest  masters. 

I — I  feel  like  worshipping  here.     The  beauty  of  it  all ! 
Let  me  stay. 

Myself — We  dare  not  stay  with  art.    Come! 


Brothers 


I — This  is  narrower.    And  there  are  not  so  many  here. 
Myself — This    is   the   holy   place.      Is    not   the   music 
grand  ? 

I — Wonderful.    And  the  voice.    And  the  book. 

Myself — And  the  candles. 

I — Let  me  stay  and  pray. 

Myself — Pray. 

I — I  cannot  pray  as  I  would. 

Myself — No  ? 

I — No.     The  music  is  so  beautiful. 

Myself — Come,  then.    Let  us  go  on. 

I — Deeper  still? 

Myself — Into  the  holy  of  holies. 

I — That  must  be  very  beautiful. 

Myself — Come  and  see. 


I — Why  this — this — there  is  nothing  here. 

Myself — Speak  softly. 

I — No  art,  no  music,  no  light.    Nothing. 

Myself — Nothing  ? 

I — Nothing.    I  am  afraid. 

Myself — Of  what? 

I — There  is  nothing  here.     O  God;  my  God. 

M  yself — Nothing  ? 

I — Nothing  but  God ;  just  God. 


MYSELF — Why  do  you  stop  praying? 
I — The  man  kneeling  next  to  me  is  my  enemy.     I 
just  noticed  him. 

Myself — Do  you  hate  him? 

I — I  cannot  pray  while  he  is  near.     I  cannot  pray  with 
him. 

Myself — Is  he  praying? 

I — As  I  was  praying. 

Myself — Can  you  not  pray  with  that  in  him  that  is 
praying  ? 

I — He  is  my  enemy. 

Myself — Is  it  the  enemy  in  him  that  is  praying? 

I— No ;  but — 

Myself — That  in  us  that  really  prays  is  God's  child. 

I — And  my  brother? 

Myself — And  your  brother.    You  unite  on  the  Father. 

I— And— 

Myself — And  man  is  his  very  self  when  he  prays. 

The  World  is  Mine 

— Wait.    Let  me  turn  this  wheel.    Now  look  through  the 
telescope. 

Myself — Ah,  a  new  cluster  of  stars. 
I — And  on  each  new  star  the  light  of  stars  as  yet  un- 
seen. 

Myself — The  infinite  finite. 

I- — I  feel  how  small  I  am. 

Myself — I  feel  how  rich  I  am. 

I — How  rich? 

Myself — The  universe  belongs  to  me. 

I— Why? 

Myself — Because  I  love  it  all. 

I— And— 

Myself — And  all  I  love  is  mine. 


Property  and  Creative  Joy 

By  Vida  D.  Scudder 


GENERALLY  speaking,  the  happy  people  are  the 
creative  ones.  Art  is  rarely  the  record  of  a  present 
sorrow;  for  when  pain  inspires  poem  or  picture, 
sheer  delight  in  expression  transforms  that  pain  into  a 
curious  sort  of  pleasure.  It  is  the  anxious,  burdened, 
grief-stricken  life  that  stays  silent.  This  is  a  burdened, 
anxious  time.  Our  skies  are  leaden.  If  creative  life  is 
to  be  renewed,  joy  must  be  recaptured.    How? 

Perhaps  history  can  help  us.  Let  us  look  back,  let  us 
look  at  the  thirteenth  century.  That  was  also  a  time 
anxious  and  burdened.  But  out  of  it  sprang  a  new  life  in 
Europe.  Rebirth  of  delight  in  the  visible  world  led  to  a 
charming  art ;  science  awoke ;  poetry  quickened  the  pulse. 
And  as  we  consider,  we  find  these  things  again  and  again 
related  in  origin  to  that  strange  people,  the  sons  of  Francis 
Bernardone.  Giotto  at  Assisi  is  painting  the  marriage  of 
the  saint  to  his  haggard  lady  with  a  mastery  which  promises 
a  might}'  development ;  the  lauds  of  Jacopone  da  Todi  and 
his  comrades  ring  like  silver  bells  through  mediaeval  air; 
the  Franciscan  schools  at  Oxford  stand  for  a  new  de- 
parture in  medicine,  in  natural  science.  Wherever  vital 
types  of  human  self-expression  are  found,  the  Franciscans 
are  at  work;  no  wonder  that  the  disciples  of  Francis 
describe  their  master  by  a  word  unpopular  to  the  middle 
ages — the  word  "Innovator." 

What  was  the  relation  of  this  creative  joy  in  life,  this 
release  of  productive  energy,  to  the  principles  of  Francis? 
Obviously  paradoxical;  for  no  people  ever  abandoned  the 
usual  incentives  and  the  usual  sources  of  satisfaction,  so 
completely  as  the  Franciscans.  The  friar  went  much  fur- 
ther than  his  predecessor  the  monk,  in  renouncing  claims  on 
the  universe.  The  monk  knew  security  in  a  fixed  abode; 
the  early  friar,  to  use  the  sweet  phrase  often  on  his  lips, 
was  ever  "viggiatore  e  epellegrino."  The  monk  enjoyed  the 
privileges  without  the  responsibility  of  possessions;  these 
privileges  were  unknown  to  the  Franciscan.  We  do  not 
realize  what  disreputable  vagabonds  the  friars  seemed  to 
their  contemporaries.  It  was  natural  that  the  church, 
aware  of  something  precious  in  the  movement,  yet  per- 
furbed  and  alarmed  by  it,  bent  her  clever  energies  to  patron- 
izing and  subduing  it  simultaneously.  She  succeeded  pretty 
well;  by  the  fifteenth  century,  the  friars  had  almost  lost 
their  distinctive  character — and  they  had  ceased  to  be  par- 
ticularly happy  or  productive  people. 

RESONANCE   OF   JOY 

But  through  the  earlier  years,  whenever  they  are  true  to 
their  founder,  there  is  a  sweet  resonance  to  their  joyousness 
which  echoes  from  a  land  of  life  very  far  off.  How  care- 
free they  are !  They  dance,  they  twirl  in  ecstacy  upon  the 
high  road ;  they  laugh  so  absurdly  during  the  holy  office  that 
the  crucifix  itself  rebukes  them !  From  the  day  when  Fran- 
cis on  his  couch  of  pain  chants  triumphantly  the  Canticle 
of  the  Sun,  their  singing  never  ceases;  lauds  like  little 
winged  angels  hover  around  them  as  they  trudge  along — 
while  in  winter  their  bare  feet  fleck  the  snow  with  blood. 
Many  of  these  lauds  have  come  down  to  us,  the  songs  of 


spirits  released,  set  to  the  lovely  rhythms  of  nature.  At 
times,  they  sound  the  abyss  of  spiritual  melancholy;  they 
are  tense  with  the  pathos  of  an  idealism  defying  the  powers 
lhat  be;  they  can  be  scathingly,  realistically,  satiric.  And 
yet  the  impression  they  leave  is  that  of  a  new  intensity  of 
joy,  which  has  mysteriously  renewed  life  in  a  weary  world. 
Is  it  possible  that  the  abandonment  of  claims  has  some- 
thing to  do  with  this  happiness  ?    The  brothers  think  so : 

Poverty,    High   Wisdom   deep   and   sure, 
Unsubdued  by  earth  and  earthly  lure, 
Scorns  created  things,  detached  and  pure, 
Scorning,  yet   possessing  utterly. 

Poverty  has  nothing  in  her  hand, 
Nothing  craves,  in  sea  or  sky  or  land: 
Hath  the  Universe  at  Iher  command! 
Dwelling  in  the  heart  of  Liberty." 

The  acquisitive,  the  proprietary  instincts  had  died  within 
them,  or  rather  had  been  slain  in  deadly  conflict.  It  was 
no  easy  fight ;  Franciscan  annals  are  the  intense  record,  of- 
ten amusing,  sometimes  heart-rending,  of  its  phases.  But 
the  promises  were  fulfilled  to  the  true  sons  of  Francis. 
Meek,  they  inherited  the  earth;  seeking  first  the  kingdom 
of  God  and  his  righteousness,  all  other  things  were  added 
unto  them.  The  asceticism  which  no  religious  movement 
at  that  time  could  escape,  tainted  the  movement,  but  neither 
Francis  nor  his  first  companions  were  essentially  ascetic. 
They  were  rather  lovers ;  and  we  do  not  need  the  story  of 
their  rich  achievement,  to  tell  us  that  the  world  returned 
their  love,  and  that  they  moved  in  the  light  of  a  new 
dawning. 

THE  POSSESSIVE  INSTINCT 

It  would  be  comforting  if  we  might  learn  something 
from  them  for  twentieth  century  use.  For  the  possessive 
instinct,  which  has  been  considered  the  bulwark  of  civiliza- 
tion, begins  to  have  a  hard  time  to  maintain  itself.  Pres- 
sure against  it  springs  not  only  from  the  insatiate  greed  of 
the  dispossessed;  it  is  reinforced  again  and  again  by  the 
puzzled  compunction  of  those  in  possession.  Communism 
may  for  the  moment  be  discredited,  but  the  believers  in  it 
have  not  abandoned  their  faith.  A  quieter  process  of 
equalization,  socialization,  goes  on  everywhere;  the  prin- 
ciple of  private  ownership  can  no  longer  be  assumed,  it 
must  be  defended.  The  sign  is  ominous.  Must  we  feel  that 
civilization  is  headed  for  chaos?  If  the  defenders  of  pri- 
vate ownership  are  worsted,  have  we  to  anticipate  an  im- 
poverished, helpless,  drifting  and  dismal  world?  Or  can 
we  get  a  hint  from  the  Franciscans,  and  the  sudden  fruit- 
fulness  of  Europe  under  their  touch,  that  life  may  con- 
ceivably be  all  the  richer,  all  the  more  joyous,  if  the  de- 
pendence on  private  ownership  be  discarded  ? 

The  question  will  seem  preposterous  to  most  people.  The 
property  instinct  is  so  tenacious  that  we  can  not  avoid  re- 
garding it  almost  as  a  natural  force.  Moreover,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  if  private  persons  in  any  number  divested  them- 
selves of  their  possessions  today,  and  turned  into  Francis- 
can mendicants  they  would  be  a  terrible  nuisance  to  the 


November  9,  1922            THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1393 

community,  and  probably  a  very  unhappy  folk.    Holy  vaga-  suit,  not  a  motive,  of  their  choice.     But  it  is   doubtful 

bondage  is  too  irresponsible  to  suit  the  modern  conscience.  vhether  such  impulses  will  ever  reconcile  people  to  any 

Francis  himself  worked  with  his  hands,  as  he  tells  us  in  his  considerable  extent  with  levelling  movements;  compunction 

Will,  and  he  wanted  his  brothers  to  work ;  but  the  sense  of  and  the  instinct  for  sacrifice  never  yet  affected  change  on 

this  duty  soon  faded  out  among  them,  for  it  was  not  re-  a  large  scale.     They  belong  to  the  remnant.     What  most 

lated  in  any  ordered  way  to  the  life  around.    We  however  men  naturally  and  rightly  aim  at  is  a  liberal  life,  a  glorious 

can  not  ignore  it.     To  value  active  usefulness  within  the  1ife;  and  somehow  beyond  sacrifice  they  must  see  a  vision 

existing  social  organization  is  not  to  bow  before  Ruskin's  of  joy  and  fulfilment  and  wealth  and  freedom  for  every 

Goddess  of  Getting  On.    The  Franciscans  were  after  all  a  single  person,  if  they  are  to  give  up  with  a  good  grace  the 

spiritual  aristocracy;  their  mode  of  life  depended  on  a  con-  perquisites  which  they  have  most  valued, 
ventional  society  around  them,  the  conventions  of  which 

they  refused  to  share.  If  you  are  going  to  live  on  mendi-  J0Y  0F  CREATIVE  activity 
cancy,  there  must  be  rich  men  to  give  you  alms.  Surely  then  it  is  worth  noting  that  from  the  point  of 
All  this  is  so  self-evident  that  one  would  not  trouble  to  view  of  history,  there  is  something  to  be  said  in  favor  of 
say  it,  except  that  if  one  didn't  other  people  would  hurry  being  Poor-  The  evidence  goes  to  show  that  there  is  a  jo> 
to  supply  the  lack.  But  it  is  not  the  end  of  the  story.  The  into  which  our  favored  and  propertied  consciousness  has 
lessons  of  the  past  are  not  literal,  they  are  suggestive.  Again  never  entered,  a  freedom  which  it  has  never  enjoyed.  Pos- 
and  again  discoveries,  personal  in  their  first  expression,  sibh/  we  mi£nt  come  to  share  that  joy  and  freedom  if  lift 
prove  to  have  a  wider  implication.  They  must  be  socialized,  were  so  organized  that  we  always  said  "our,"  never  "mine." 
they  must  be  translated  into  terms  of  the  whole,  before  they  What  if  the  propertied  were  the  real  dispossessed?  What 
can  come  to  their  own,  and  help  the  world  to  welfare  and  if  we  were  to  find  our  heritage  restored  as  our  possessions 
to  peace.  So  it  may  be  with  the  Franciscan  joy,  with  the  diminished?  We  live  in  a  paradoxical  world.  What  if  re- 
new bursting  of  life  into  both  flower  and  fruit  which  re-  lease  of  creative  power  were  waiting  on  a  social  reorganiza- 
sulted  from  the  renunciation  of  possessions.  tion  which  should  remove  from  private  life  the  indubitable 

burden  and  anxiety  of  possessions,  and  permeate  civiliza- 

a  disquieting  question  lion  with  that  heavenly  pleasure  which  marks  our  feeling 

for  the  glories  of  nature,  or  for  great  communal  achieve- 

Let  us  again  recall  our  modern  situation.    The  question  ments? 

concerning  the  tenure  of  private  property  everywhere  tor-  Conceivably  it  depends  on  ourselves  to  make  this  so.  To 

ments  society.     The  most  ardent  defenders  of   property,  those  who  know  themselves  children  of  God>  dependent  on 

like  Mr.  G.  K.  Chesterton,  demand  that  the  great  centres  Ms  free  bounty>  there  has  always  been  an  dement  of  sad_ 

of  it  be  broken  up;  success ful-and  kmghted-novehsts  ness>  in  private  ownership.     How  wonderful  it  would  be 

like  Galsworthy,  present  as  their  most  solid  achievement  ;£  that  sadness  could  be  removed!    The  duty  to  dress  and 

a    saga  of    Victorian    life   with   the   attack   on   property,  keep  the  earth  would  remain;  {n  SQ  far  as  they  ignQred 

whether  in  wives  or  shares,  as  its  basic  theme.      A  great  this>  Franciscans  denied  part  of  their  human  heritage.  But 

nation  stubbornly  refuses  to  deny  its  communist  principles,  the  acquisitive  taint  would  be  absent     M  dreamers  have 

however  it  may  accept  temporary  checks  and  modifications.  longed  for  a  social  Qrder  -   whkh  men  should  kbor  nof_ 

'I he  future  is  doubtful;  but  it  is  not  doubtful  that  plain  mally>  not  for  profit  but  for  the  maintenance  o£  the  cor. 

and  private  folk  are  called  to  put  their  best  thought  all  DOrate   existence,   and   should  receive   what   they  needed 

over  again  on  their  attitude  m  the  matter.     The  question  from  the  free  bounty  of  Nature  and  of  God      Thig  ideal 

no  longer  concerns  the  few  who  may  be  called  by  a  special  seems  a  dream  indeed .  but  the  friars  achieved  it .  achieved 

religious  compulsion  to  renounce  a  possessive  attitude ;  it  it    naively>    spasmodicaiiy>   individualistically,   imperfectly  ; 

involves  a  possible  new  method  of  general  social  organiza-  but  were  so  happy>  SQ  productivej  in  conseqUence  that  they 

tion  to  which  we  might  all  be  forced  to  conform.  give  us  a  Wnt  we  should  not  disregard< 

Now  those  who  urge  on  the  prosperous  world  any  modi- 
fication in  the  stubborn  tradition  of  respect  for  private  only  one  hint 
property,  usually  do  so  in  the  name  either  of  pitying  com-  It  is  only  one  small  hint,  one  tiny  facet,  in  a  many  facet- 
punction  or  of  reluctant  justice.  It  grows  increasingly  ted  problem.  Yet  it  may  help  us  a  little  in  aligning  our 
difficult  to  draw  dividends  serenely  while  more  than  hall  sympathies.  Most  of  us  may  not  be  called  either  to  help 
of  humanity  subsists  on  wages  and  those  often  skimped,  or  hinder  the  modern  movement  to  restrict  private  owner- 
And  it  ought  to  grow  difficult.  The  liner  sense  of  justice,  ship;  but  if  we  know  how  to  regard  it,  we  may  be  a  little 
fostered  one  hopes  by  democracy,  has  long  been  working  less  lost  and  bewildered.  Suppose  the  movement  gathers 
against  the  inequalities  of  our  social  divisions ;  and  simple  force,  as  it  quite  possibly  may,  during  the  next  twenty-five 
compunction  has  something  to  do  with  the  strength  of  years ;  what  a  fine  thing  it  would  be  if  we  could  replace 
modern  socialistic  tendencies.  These  are  fine  feelings ;  the  opposition,  or  reluctant  acceptance  in  the  name  of  justice 
Franciscans  knew  them.  They  liked  to  point  out  that  prop-  or  pity,  by  a  glad  resolve  to  welcome  change  in  the  direc- 
erty  was  a  sin,  which  began  with  the  fig-leaves ;  and  Fran-  tion  of  throwing  wealth  into  more  communal  forms,  as  a 
cis  anticipated  Proudhon  in  saying  more  than  once  that  if  possible  stimulus  to  production  and  a  liberation  for  us  all ! 
he  owned  more  than  the  poorest  man  living,  he  was  a  thief.  The  past  can  never  be  repeated.  Its  function  is  to  give 
They  felt  the  full  force  of  the  impulses  which  seek  to  dis-  us  symbols  which  lure  us  to  think  on  and  on  into  the  wait- 
credit  honor  for  private  property,  from  the  side  of  justice,  ing  future.  Its  experience  is  often  feeble  and  frustrate, 
from  the  side  of  pity;  the  "liberta  francescana"  was  a  re-  but  it  holds  suggestions  which  can  be  translated  into  prin- 


1394 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  9,  1922 


ciples  of  social  action.  We  need  to  alter  our  emphasis 
from  tradition  to  purpose,  says  Robinson  in  "Mind  in  the 
Making."  True;  but  sometimes  a  tradition  may  serve  to 
crystallize  a  purpose.  The  fire  which  burned  in  Francis 
strikes  sparks  all  down  the  ages.  Some  pure  spirits  are 
catching  that  fire  today.  But  even  if  they  follow  in  his 
path,  they  will  be  of  uncertain  value  to  their  generation. 
We  do  not  crave  a  spiritual  aristocracy,  whose  very  exalta- 
tions are  dependent  on  the  valley  life  of  the  mass;  we  cry 
with  Paracelsus,  "Make  no  more  giants,  God;  but  elevate 
the  race  at  once."  Yet  the  Franciscan  ideal  has  its  lesson 
for  us  still ;  for  as  we  see  how  marvellously  it  released  joy 
and  creative  power  in  the  past,  we  lose  all  fear  of  a  social- 
ized  world.     Confidence,   comfort,    replace   our  timorous 


alarms.  We  can  even  throw  faith  and  influence  on  the 
side  of  equalizing  forces,  assured  that  neither  flat  monotony 
nor  chaotic  collapse  need  follow  the  lessening  of  the  in- 
centive of  private  gain  and  the  loss  of  security  in  personal 
possessions.  If  there  is  magic  in  ownership,  it  is  an  evil 
magic;  the  true  magic  is  in  fellowship;  he  who  loses  his 
property,  as  his  life,  shall  save  it;  and  those  of  us  who  are 
ready  to  renounce  the  privileges  and  perquisites  of  the 
"proprium"  in  case  the  call  should  come  to  do  so,  may  help 
the  race  to  recapture  the  most  creative  mood  that  human 
experience  has  known. 

But  in  order  to  translate  the  possibly  coming  change 
from  a  curse  into  a  blessing,  we  need  the  love  for  God  and 
man  which  Francis  knew. 


Facts  Are  Not  Enough 


"A 


LL  the  public  needs  is,  the  facts."  With  this  confi- 
dent statement  the  average  man  of  studious  habits 
retires  either  to  dig  out  a  few  more  facts  or  to 
search  out  for  his  own  knowledge  a  larger  store  of  the  facts 
already   discovered. 

What  would  happen  if  we  used  all  the  facts  we  already 
possess?  We  know  enough  about  both  the  white  plague  and 
the  black  to  stop  both  these  horrible  scourges  within  a  genera- 
tion if  we  would  only  use  what  we  know.  There  are  enough 
facts  regarding  slums  and  city  tenements  and  poverty  in  our 
common  possession  to  make  them  a  shame  to  civilization,  but 
we  go  on  increasing  them  and  knowledge  of  their  evils  tends 
to  make  us  callous  rather  than  to  incite  us  to  any  sweeping 
reforms.  We  let  in  the  air  and  sunlight  a  little  better  than 
we  once  did  and  we  have  enlarged  our  charity  budgets,  but 
little  progress  has  been  made  in  preventing  their  existence. 
The  unearned  increment  goes  on  making  congested  living  con- 
ditions, and  the  principle  of  a  living  wage  as  a  basic  income 
is  denied  those  who  toil.  War  has  brought  home  to  us  fact 
piled  on  fact  like  pyramids  about  the  horrors  and  insanity  of 
war  but  there  is  little  valid  sign  of  any  turning  away  from 
the   things   that   make   for  war. 

Our  statute  books  are  so  filled  with  legislation  that  a  law- 
yer's office  becomes  almost  as  imposing  as  a  public  library. 
Soon  our  national  and  state  legislatures  will  be  grinding  out 
more  laws.  The  lawyers  will  know  them,  the  public  officials 
will  swear  to  enforce  them,  the  average  citizen  will  read  non- 
chalantly of  their  passing,  but  they  will  not  effect  any  marked 
betterment  in  those  maladjustments,  in  society  that  keep  fric- 
tions burning  between  class  and  class,  permit  a  few  to  live 
in  parasitic  luxury  and  masses  in  toilsome  penury,  and  leave 
the  world  to  drift  into  war  again.  There  is  a  great  lack  of 
technique  in  the  application  of  things  we  do  know,  but  a 
greater  lack  in  emotional  passion  to  get  them  done. 

*     *     * 
The  Dynamics  of  Conviction 

Facts  are  like  well-moulded  brick-bats  when  there  are  no 
moving  convictions  back  of  them.  They  are  hard,  irresistible 
things  upon  which  superstitions  may  be  broken  and  old,  even 
useful,  traditions  battered  down.  The  sceptic  can  throw  them 
inconoclastically  and  destruction  may  lie  in  their  wake,  or  they 
may  exist  like  some  hard  though  delicate  artistry  in  the  muse- 
ums of  scholarly  minds  and  the  recesses  of  research  labora- 
tories. They  may  lie  embalmed  in  the  nomenclature  of  science 
and  even  be  the  means  of  commerce  in  the  hands  of  special- 
ists. But  facts  are  only  of  real  worth  to  humanity .  in  the 
measure    that    they    become    the    common    possessions,   of    the 


masses  of  men  through  assimilation  into  their  habits.  And 
even  the  most  useful  truths  must  be  burned  into  the  habits  of 
mankind   through   passionate   fires  of   conviction. 

Suppose  the  Christians  of  any  city  should  suddenly  make  up 
their  collective  mind  that  the  citizens  of  their  town  should 
become  the  beneficiaries  of  all  that  was  known  in  the  way  of 
health  and  all  that  civic  action  could  secure  in  the  way  of 
healthful  living.  There  are  enough  facts  already  known  tc 
cleanse  every  urban  community  of  tuberculosis,  venereal  dis- 
ease, typhoid  and  every  sort  of  contagion  within  a  generation 
Safeguarding  the  water  supply,  sewage  disposal  and  garbage 
collection,  providing  sunlight  and  air  for  every  room,  prohi- 
bition of  strap-hanging  and  smoke  consumption,  tempering 
street  racket,  prevention  of  dust,  and  compulsory  segregation 
of  every  germ  carrier,  etc.,  are  measures  the  effectiveness  of 
which  is  well  known.  Through  an  enlightened  but  firm  and 
conscientious  use  of  them  the  common  maladies  of  all  of  us 
could  be  as  effectively  abated  in  the  generation  to  come  as 
the  common  maladies  of  children  have  been  in  the  generation 
of  which  we  are  a  part. 

In  a  certain  town  typhoid  once  laid  low  more  than  fiftv 
persons  and  caused  three  deaths  before  the  best  skill  of  physi- 
cian, nurse,  and  hospital  could  stop  it.  And  this  was  a  univer- 
sity town,  with  a  college  medical  faculty,  a  state-supported 
hospital,  a  charity  society,  a  health  board,  a  visiting  nurse,  a 
sanitary  inspector,  as  well  as  a  score  of  physicians.  There 
were  a  dozen  churches,  several  women's  clubs,  three  public 
libraries,  and  a  citizenship  well  above  the  average  in  intelli- 
gence. With  all  these  agencies  nothing  more  than  the  con- 
ventional program  was  carried  out.  The  sanitary  inspector  was 
a  broken-down  politician,  the  charity  society  confined  itself  to 
relief,  the  churches  preached  spiritual  comfort,  the  women's 
clubs  talked  about  Browning  and  suffrage,  the  medical  faculty 
lived  in  class  room  and  laboratory  and  cared  only  for  the 
funds.  The  result  was,  that  the  milk  was  not  inspected  until 
after  typhoid  had  laid  its  trail  of  suffering  and  death.  There 
was  no  lack  of  knowledge  but  there  was  a  deadly  absence  of 
passion  for  applying  it.  This  little  paradise  of  cultured  homes 
was  so  lacking  in  social  consciousness  that  only  a  catastrophe 
could   awaken   it. 

*     *     * 

Propaganda  for  Righteousness 

Facts  without  advocates  for  their  application  for  the  good 
of  mankind  are  about  as  virile  as  corn  sown  on  the  top  of 
uncultivated  ground,  which  might  succeed  in  perpetuating  itself 
in  a  sickly  way  but  could  do  little  more.  For  every  scientist 
there  should  be  a  host  of  preachers  and  advocates,  since  the 


November  9,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1395 


most  beneficent  of  discoveries  will  become  prolific  of  good 
only  in  the  measure  it  13  propagated.  The  Burbanks  become 
benefactors  through  extension  agents,  who  take  to  the  field  ana 
propagate  his  discoveries.  They  make  the  minds,  of  farmeis 
and  fruit  growers  the  soil  for  the  sowing  of  ideas  and  methods 
and  go  with  the  farmers  into  the  fields  to  turn  the  treasure: 
of  the  experimental  station  into  harvests  for  the  family  store- 
house. A  fact  in  agronomy  is  of  little  worth  in  the  mind  of 
the  agronomist;  it  may  as  well  be  inscribed  on  a  clay  tablet 
in  a  temple  in  Nippur  as  to  be  stored  away  in  a  library  or  a 
government  archive;  it  becomes  of  worth  only  in  the  measure 
it  is  propagated  as  a  working  theory  on  the  farms  of  the  nation. 
And  what  is  true  of  hygiene,  medical  discovery  and  agricuN 
iural  experimentation  is  true  of  social  welfare.  To  know  what 
will  do  good  and  not  to  do  it  is  tantamount  to  ignorance  plus 
moral  lethargy.  There  is  no  lack  of  knowledge  but  there  is  a 
blighting   lack   of   passion    for   human   weal. 

The  word  propaganda  has  fallen  under  the  ban.  War  making 
requires  it  as  it  requires  bullets  and  explosives.  Nations  can 
no  more  fight  without  hate  and  lying  than  without  killing.  So 
we  lied  about  the  enemy,  and  now  the  allies  lie  about  one 
another,  and  class  lies  about  class.  We  do  not  call  it  lying, 
of  course;  we  still  think  of  it  as  propaganda  for  our  cause. 
We  may  do  it  mildly  by  stating  our  side  and  leaving  our  read- 
ers ignorant  of  the  other  side,  or  we  may  do  it  vehemently  by 
the  use  of  extravagant  terms  ia  our  own  defense  and  vitupera- 
tive terms  about  our  opponents,  but  however  we  do  it  we  try 
for  a  verdict  upon  a  biased  statement  of  the  case.  We  seek, 
not  the  truth,  but  a  partisan  verdict.  So  the  normative  use  of 
:he  word  "propaganda"  falls  under  the  ban,  surrendered  to  an 
overt   use  of  its  method. 

Now  if  we  react  against  the  spirit  of  the  advocate  we  are 
driven  away  from  progress  back  to  stagnation.  There  is  no 
truth  for  truth's,  sake.  More  hope  could  be  derived  from  a 
colony  of  peasants  who  were  illiterate  but  active  and  creative, 
than  from  the  campus  of  an  intellectual  aristocracy  which 
was  interested  in  truth  only  for  truth's  sake,  and,  smitten 
with  ennui,  was  bored  with  knowledge,  and  had  become  anti- 
social through  the  lack  of  a  vicarious  human  interest.  Every 
social  research  department  and  fact-finding  agency  requires  « 
host  of  human  advocates,  for  the  new-found  fact  is  but  one 
while   humanity  is  legion. 

Apostles  and  Advocates  of  the  Commonweal 

The  maladjustments  in  society  that  bring  woe  to  some  and 
make  social  parasites  and  luxury-mongers  of  others  are  not 
the  result  of  mere  ignorance.  Knowledge  has  far  outrun  the 
will  to  do.  Phossy-jaw  maimed  a  host  before  science  put  its 
knowledge  into  regulative  form.  Pasteur  was  dead  and  immor- 
talized before  our  university  town  was  smitten  into  an  interest 
in  milk  inspection.  The  twelve-hour  day  has  long  been  stigma- 
tized as  inhuman,  but  300,000  wage  earners  are  still  working  it 
in  the  United  States.  Four  times  as  many  babes  perish  in 
infancy  when  the  father's  wage  income  is  poor  as  when  it  is 
good,  but  we  still  deny  that  a  living  wage  should  be  made 
basic.  Poverty  is  a  fetid  seedbed  for  diseases  that  become  con- 
tagious in  the  whole  city,  its  morals  arise  to  afflict  the  children 
of  the  well-to-do,  and  it  is  a  drag  on  civilization,  but  one  whe 
advocates  its  abolition  is  looked  upon  as  a  chimerist  and 
dreamer  though  there  are  facts  enough  in  hand  to  challenge 
the  inventive  genius  and  administrative  capacity  of  the  nation 
which  leads  all  others  in  such  endowments.  Poverty  could  be 
abolished  in  a  single  generation  in  America  if  we  set  ourselves, 
with  a  passionate  conviction  as  Christians,  to  see  it  done. 

There  are  already  enough  facts  in  our  possession  to  right 
90  per  cent  of  our  social  wrongs,  but  what  we  need  first  is  a 
passion  for  humanity.  If  our  institutions  for  higher  education 
would  give  as.  much  attention  to  invigorating  the  social  in- 
stincts as  they  do  to  cultivating  and  panoplying  those  of  self- 
jttainment;  if  our  churches  put  as  much  passion  into  social 
salvation  as  they  do  into  personal  evangelism  and  spiritual 
culture;  if  our  religious  press  stimulated  work  for  human  wel- 


fare as  they  do  that  for  denominational  enterprises;  if  all  our 
publicists  and  preachers  turned  advocates  of  social  well-being, 
we  could,  in  a  single  generation,  turn  man's  inhumanity  to  man 
into  man's  passion  for  the  commonweal.  The  world's  crying 
need  is  not  for  apostles  of  culture  and  aestheticism  but  cul- 
tured apostles  of  the  commonweal.  There  are  ten  thousand 
facts,  lying  fallow  in  the  books;  until  they  are  made  dynamic 
by  advocates  of  humanity  they  might  as  well  never  have  been 
discovered. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


THE    SUNDAY   SCHOOL 

Jesus,  Friend  of  Sinners* 

WE  have  studied  Jesus  as  healer  and  as  teacher,  we  now 
consider  him  as  the  "friend  of  sinners."  It  is  much  to 
be  a  friend,  it  is  more  to  be  a  friend  of  "bad"  people. 
Jesus  taught  that  the  test  comes  in  being  friendly  to  those  who 
have  nothing  to  offer  us.  To  be  good  and  pleasant  to  your  own 
set  gives  you  no  credit.  You  then  receive  as  good  as  you  give. 
But  to  be  gracious  to  those  who  have  nothing  to  give  you  in 
return — that  is  genuine  goodness.  "The  Gentleman  with  the 
Duster"  contrasts  certain  living  Englishmen  with  Gladstone, 
to  the  everlasting  advantage  of  the  latter.  He  shows  how 
materialistic  and  selfish,  how  frivolous  and  egotistic  these 
living  Britishers  are.  He  tells  how  Gladstone  and  his  wife 
were  interested  in  the  saving  of  fallen  women.  Vividly  he 
paints  the  picture  of  Gladstone's  secretary  coming  to  him  to 
warn  him  that  enemies  would  use  against  him  the  fact  that 
he  worked  among  these  despised  creatures.  The  great  premier 
made  it  clear  to  his  secretary  that  nothing  could  turn  him 
from  his  charitable  work.  He  was  the  friend  of  sinners.  St. 
Francis  was  a  friend  to  the  outcast  and  despised.  The  lower 
they  were,  the  more  the  "Little  brother  to  the  birds"  lovec 
and  served  them.  With  his  own  hands  he  cared  for  the  sick 
and  the  more  repulsive  the  sickness,  the  more  he  gloried  in 
serving.  At  this  very  hour,  over  in  Allahabad,  India,  my  good 
iriend,  Sam  Higginbottom,  is  ministering,  in  love  to  his  large 
colony  of  lepers,  even  as  Father  Damien  went  out  to  Madagascar 
to  aid  the  lepers  there.  Graham  Taylor  left  his  home  on  the 
avenue  to  go  down  among  the  poorer  workingmen,  so  as  to  live 
smong  them  and  share  their  lot.  Jane  Addams  was  gently 
reared.  Traveling  in  Glasgow  she  saw  some  of  the  miserable 
sections  of  that  city.  "I  wonder,"  she  said  to  her  guide,  "if,  in 
America,  we  have  such  slums?"  "No  doubt  worse,"  was  the 
reply.  Returning  to  Chicago  she  found  the  "worse"  spots  and 
there  she  found  her  life  work.  She  shared  the  daily  life  of  the 
people  near  South  Halsted  at  Polk.  One  of  the  poorest  sections 
of  Greater  Pittsburgh  is  the  notorious  "Woods  Run"  district.  At 
this  very  hour  Howard  Wilson,  formerly  one  of  the  elders  of  my 
church,  and  his  cultured  wife  are  sharing  the  lot  of  the  poor  and 
bad  people  of  that  community  as  head  residents  of  Woods  Run 
Settlement  House.  This  is  in  imitation  of  the  Master.  At  this 
point  we  must  squarely  face  one  question :  "Can  you  be  a  Chris- 
tian and  not  touch  directly  some  poor,  some  evil  life?"  I  say, 
"directly"  because  the  many  organizations  of  modern  life  make  it 
easy  to  do  all  our  charitable  work  at  second  hand  or  indirectly. 
I  have  worked  a  good  bit  upon  the  boards  of  various  charitable 
organizations  and  this  is  the  one  criticism  I  lodge  against  them : 
they  handle  "cases,"  not  "human  beings" ;  they  use  card-files,  paid 
workers  and  all  the  machinery  of  such  work.  We  cannot  get  our 
work  done  without  such  machinery,  but  I  want  somebody  whom 
I  can  help  personally.  Therefore  we  have  our  own  "Benevolent 
Fund"  and  our  own  poor  and  needy  friends  whom  we  can  go  to 
call  upon  and  whom  we  can  directly  help.  We  pay  the  rent,  we 
buy  clothing,  we  send  groceries,  we  pay  the  hospital  bills,  we  take 
the  doctor  around — it  is  all  personal,  direct,  Christ-like.  I  question 
whether  any  of  us  can  remain   Christian  unless  we  have  one  or 


Nov.   19.    Jesus  the   Friend   of   Sinners.    Luke  7:37-iS. 


1396 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  9,  1922 


more  objects  of  our  personal  love  and  care.  I  know  a  pastor 
who  had  in  his  congregation  a  very  poor,  crippled  girl.  One 
morning,  after  service,  he  stopped,  at  the  church  door,  the 
wealthiest  woman  in  his  parish.  He  told  her  about  this  girl  and 
asked  her  to  take  her  out  for  a  drive.  "I  will  send  my  car  around 
tomorrow,"  she  replied  loftily.     "Oh  no,  I  want  you  to  go  your- 


self. I  want  this  girl  to  know  you."  And  so  it  turned  out  that 
the  rich  lady  went  in  person  and  became  a  fast  friend  of  the 
little  girl,  gaining  as  much  from  the  cheerful  cripple  as  she  gave. 
It  is  this  for  which  I  plead,  this  first-hand  contact  not  only  with 
the  poor,  but  with  the  bad. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  October  16,  1922. 

OUR  greatest  maker  of  encyclopedias,  Dr.  Hastings,  has 
suddenly  died.  There  was  once  an  aged  don  in  Oxford 
who  went  every  morning  into  the  cathedral  to  say  his 
prayers;  he  was  very  deaf  and  spoke  very  loudly  so  that  anyone 
near  could  hear  his  petitions:  the  first  one  was  a  thanksgiving 
for  "all  compilers  of  dictionaries  and  books  of  reference."  It 
s  a  worthy  thanksgiving,  and  for  us  in  our  generation  it  is  a 
simple  act  of  gratitude  to  remember  the  diligent  and  gifted  com- 
piler and  scholar  who  gives  us  the  Encyclopedia  of  the  Bible 
and  other  monumental  works,  crowned  by  the  wonderful  En- 
cyclopedia of  Religion  and  Ethics.  How  he  managed  to  do  all 
that  he  did  with  the  charge  of  a  parish  in  Scotland  and  the 
editorship  of  a  monthly  journal,  no  one  can  tell.  Scotsmen  are 
not  to  be  judged  by  the  standards  of  work  applied  to  other 
men.  Dr.  Hastings  was,  a  generous  and  catholic-minded  reader. 
Ris  notes  were  never  harsh,  never  unfair.  He  left  the  impres- 
sion on  all  who  read  him  that  he  did  his  work  in  the  spirit  of 
humble  service  as  a  Christian  should.  He  was  human,  too. 
Once  he  wrote  to  all  his  contributors  to  ask  for  their  portraits, 
so  that  he  might  see  what  his  team  looked  like  and  take  a  more 
personal  interest  in  t'hem. 

*  *     * 

The  Church  Congress 

The  chief  thing  which  has  escaped  from  the  church  congress 
to  the  man  in  the  street  is  the  belief  that  the  Dean  of  St.  Paul's 
does  not  believe  in  conversion.  His  guarded  words  will  not  be 
read  as  a  whole,  and  he  will  probably  have  to  endure  one  more 
black  mark.  There  is  good  reason  to  doubt  the  value  of 
abridged  reports  of  religious  addresses  often  made  by  reporters, 
who  have  an  ear  for  the  striking  phrase  and  for  that  only.  1 
believe  the  dean  gravely  undervalued  the  evidence  for  sudden 
conversions  or  t'he  place  for  them  in  the  history  of  the  soul 
But  on  the  other  hand  he  might  very  well  have  helped  some 
true  Christians  who  distrust  their  own  experience  and  their  own 
calling  because  they  have  never  had  this  sudden  change.  They 
are  waiting  perhaps  for  something  to  happen  which  has  already 
happened.  When  they  should  be  doing  God's,  work  they  arc 
loitering  because  they  want  a  call,  and  the  call  has  already 
come.  .  .  .  Lord  Astor  made  a  bold  speech  in  which  he  re- 
vealed most  simply  and  fearlessly  a  faith  in  Christ,  which  had 
(vidently  captured  his  being.  It  is  a  good  thing  when  men, 
not  ecclesiastical  and  not  in  the  ranks  of  religious  leaders,  con- 
fess in  their  way  their  own  personal  faith.  .  .  .  Mr.  Garfield 
Williams  of  the  Church  Missionary  society  spoke  chivalrous 
words  of  Ghandi  and  made  a  bold  plea  against  the  tyranny  of 
tradition.  Altogether  the  congress  upon  the  "eternal  gospel" 
left  an  impression  of  reality,  which  is  not  always  left  by  con- 
ferences. 

*  +     * 

Toward  a  Christian  Order  of  Life 

There  is  to  be  a  conference  of  Christians  of  all  names  in  1924 
to  consider  practical  applications  of  the  Christian  faith  to  all  the 
range  of  human  society,  international,  national,  and  social.  A 
great  many  scholars  and  thinkers  are  already  at  work,  hammer- 
ing away  at  this  vast  subject,  and  if  long  and  careful  prepara- 
tions will  insure  a  great  conference,  this  will  be  one  of  as  far- 
reaching  significance  as  the  Edinburgh  Missionary  conference  of 


'1910.  A  meeting  is  to  be  held  on  the  26th  in  London  to 
enlist  sympathy  for  this  noble  purpose.  Dr.  Temple,  the  Bishop 
of  Manchester,  is  to  preside.  The  speakers'  names  are  signifi- 
cant: Mr.  John  Drinkwater,  "The  Artist  and  t'he  New  World"; 
Dr.  A.  E.  Garvie  and  Father  Bede  Jarrett,  "The  Part  of  the 
Church";  Miss  Margaret  Bondfield,  "The  Part  of  Labor";  Mr. 
Sydney  W.  Pascall,  "The  Part  of  Business";  Rev.  C.  E.  Raven, 
"The  Probable  Issue";  and  the  Rev.  H.  R.  L.  Sheppard,  "The 
Cost."  This  list  reveals,  a  striking  catholicity.  Of  churches,  the 
Roman,  Anglican,  and  Free  are  represented,  and  there  are  those 
whose  labels  are  not  known  to  me.  Labor  is  there,  and  com- 
merce. Quite  rightly  the  poet  has  his  place  to  plead  for  the 
artist  in  the  new  world.  The  secretaries  of  the  movement  are 
Miss  Lucy  Gardner  and  Rev.  C.  E.  Raven.  The  time  1924  seems 
far  off,  but  I  imagine  to  the  secretaries,  knowing  how  much 
ground  there  is,  to  cover,  it  must  seem  to  be  drawing  near  at  an 

alarming  rate. 

*  *     * 

Political  Alarums 

All  the  talk  now  is  of  the  election.  The  Tadpoles  and  Tapers 
are  busy  everywhere.  Party  leaders  are  conferring  in  secret  and 
in  semi-secret,  with  the  solemn  pretence — do  they  always  keep 
it  up? — that  the  country  has  no  other  choice  but  between  one 
or  other  of  the  traditional  order  of  statesmen.  The  premier  at 
Manchester  made  a  speech,  all  the  more  subtle  and  powerful 
because  it  was  full  of  mysterious  signals,  which  could  be  under- 
stood only  by  those  who  knew  the  code.  On  the  near  east 
situation  I  cannot  find  that  his  apology  satisfied  the  critics, 
friendly  or  otherwise.  The  difficulty  the  man,  who  has  no  inner 
knowledge,  finds  is  to  discover  the  facts  on  which  decisions  are 
made.  When  he  is  called  to  give  a  decision  upon  a  war,  it  has 
always  by  that  time  become  inevitable.  The  real  difficulties 
most  men  have  were  not  answered  by  the  premier.  They  con- 
cern the  dealings  with  Greece  and  Angora  long  before  the  issue 
was  one  of  the  defense  of  Constantinople  from  the  victorious 
Turks.  Meanwhile  most  men  feel  that  even  in  political  warfare 
the  attack  upon  Lord  Gladstone  was  unfair,  but,  there  again, 
we  do  not  know  very  certainly  to  what  it  was  a  reply,  and  it 
is  well  to  remember  that  the  premier  has  had  many  bitter  at- 
tacks to  endure.  When  he  came  to  handle  the  home  situation, 
he  showed  himself  the  master  hand  once  more.  There  is  not  a 
move  in  the  game  which  he  does  not  understand.  He  is  certainly 
net  finished  as  a  political  power,  and  at  the  moment  there  seems 
a  likelihood  that  in  spite  of  the  strong  conservative  feeling 
against  him  he  may  carry  with  him  his  conservative  members 
of  the  cabinet.     Anyhow,  his  enemies  are  discovering  that  the 

old  fighter  is  still  expert  with  his  weapons. 

*  *    ♦ 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  on  Heredity 

It  is  amusing  to  set  side  by  side  the  premier's  reference  to  Mr. 
Austen  Chamberlain,  son  of  Joseph  Chamberlain,  and  Lord 
Gladstone,  son  of  William  Ewart  Gladstone.  "My  task  in  ex- 
plaining the  action  of  the  government  has  been  rendered  very 
much  easier  by  the  speech  which  Mr.  Chamberlain,  made  with 
hereditary  point  and  force,  delivered  yesterday."  .  .  .  "But 
Lord  Gladstone  excommunicates  us.  What  service  has  he  ren- 
dered Liberalism?  I  know  of  no  service  except  one.  He  is 
the  best  living  embodiment  of  the  Liberal  doctrine  that  quality 


November  9,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1397 


is  not  hereditary."    In  the  one  case  there  is  "hereditary"  point; 
in  the  other  the  proof  that  "quality  is  not  hereditary." 

*  *     * 

Canon  Barnes  on  the  Religion  of  Urban  Dwellers 

"If  the  great  Victorians,  who  fifty  years  ago  established  uni- 
versal elementary  education  in  this  country,  could  see  its  effects 
on  religious  thought  they  would  be  horrified.  The  whole  com- 
munity can  now  read  and  write.  In  t'he  popular  press  every 
sensational  pseudo-religious  crudity  finds  expression.  It  is 
hardly  necessary  to  clothe  some  fantastic  belief  in  a  bastard 
scientific  or  metaphysical  jargon  for  it  to  gain  acceptance.  The 
work  of  the  best  thinkers  is  largely  ignored:  it  is  submerged 
beneath  the  torrent  let  loose  by  ignorant  enthusiasm.  The 
contempt  of  the  wise  no  longer  restrains  superstitious  folly: 
crude  thought  appears  respectable  when  sufficiently  widespread. 
The  evil  is  not  confined  to  the  workers :  probably  there  is  more 
religious  barbarism  among  women  who  live  easy  and  super- 
ficially cultured  lives  than  elsewhere  in  the  community.  Urban 
dwellers  of  all  classes  seem  especially  attracted  by  degenerate 
religious  cults.  Their  lives  are  artificial,  their  thought  often 
quick  and  shallow,  perhaps  because  the  purifying  influences  of 
Nature  which  steadied  their  ancestors  no  longer  restrain  them. 
In  t:he  country  the  past  holds,  us.  Nature  is  always  telling  us 
of  her  power,  reminding  us  of  the  simplicity  of  beauty.  The 
naturalness  of  birth  and  death,  toil  and  pain,  cannot  be  for- 
gotten. We  know  that  we  cannot  escape  from  evil  and  suffer- 
ing by  pretending  that  they  are  non-existent.  The  village 
churchyard  is  a  perpetual  reminder  of  the  brevity  of  human 
life.  There  is,  in  such  surroundings,  a  danger  of  simple  pagan- 
ism; but  t'he  complex  absurdities  and  shallow  enthusiasm  which 
too  often  take  the  place  of  spiritual  understanding  in  town- 
dwellers  find  no  foothold." 

This  searching  analysis  by  Canon  Barnes  of  the  dangers  to 
the  religious  life  of   urban  dwellers   raises  the  whole  question — 
how  far  the  churches  have  really  faced  the  new  situation  cre- 
ated by  the  growth  of  vast  cities? 

*  *     * 

Our  Religious  Poetry 

We  sometimes  forget  how  rich  in  religious  poetry  our  lan- 
guage is,  and  it  is  not  to  remote  days  only  that  we  must  turn 
for  this   inspiration.     The   other   day   I   had   occasion   to  look 
up  a  reference  in  the  poetry  of  Mary  E.  Coleridge,  who  inher- 
ited and   adorned   a   great  name.     I    could   not  put   the  book 
down.     I  had  not  read  it  for  years,  but  the  beauty  of  it  came 
back  as  fresh  as  ever.    I  have  copied  out  four  lines : 
"Sunshine  let  it  be  or  frost, 
Storm  or  calm,  as  Thou  shalt  choose, 
Though  Thine  every  gift  were  lost, 
Thee  Thyself  we  could  not  lose." 
This   is   worthy   of   your  own    Father   Tabb,   and   what   higher 
praise  could  be  given?  Edward  Shillito 

CORRESPONDENCE 

The  Methodist  Waste  Basket 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  How  interesting  life  is  becoming!  Dr.  Brightman 
having  rebuked  what  he  interprets  as  my  purpose  to  read  a  writ 
of  excommunication  proceeds  to  put  me  into  my  waste-basket. 
For  there,  he  says,  "are  to  be  found  all  historical  and  mystical 
experiences  and  reason  itself."  If,  therefore,  I  am  reasonable 
I  belong  in  my  own  waste-basket.  If  I  am  not  reasonable  1 
belong — perhaps   in   the  asylum.      I   agree! 

I  am  greatly  surprised  that  a  philosopher  should  find  in  my 
letter  what  Dr.  Brightman  seems  to  find  there.  Surely  anyone 
who  will  read  that  letter  and  will  give  words  their  ordinary 
value  will  absolve  me  from  any  desire  to  excommunicate  any- 
body. I  should  be  the  first  to  protest  if  anyone  should  start 
a  "heresy  hunt"  after  Dr.  Tittle  or  even  after  Dr.  Brightman.  The 
only  sentence  in  my  letter  that  could  at  all  bear  the  meaning 
Dr.   Brightman  has  put   upon  it  is,  the  one  which  he  quotes, 


ending,  "but  we  venture  to  say  they  are  not  Methodists."  That 
sentence  may  have  but  two  interpretations:  "none  of  them  are 
Methodists"  or  "they  are  not  inclusive  of  the  Methodist  body." 
The  latter  represents  my  meaning.  I  did  not  mean  to  say  that 
no  man  holding  Dr.  Tittle's  view  is  a  Methodist  but  that  sucn 
men  do  not  compose  exclusively  nor  even  mainly  the  Metho- 
-.iis.t  church.  If  Dr.  Brightman  will  read  my  letter  again  lie 
will  find  there  a  spirit  of  real  appreciation  for  men  like  Dr. 
Tittle  and,  in  the  closing  paragraph,  the  statement  that  I  wrote 
only  because  I  felt  that  in  his  article  Dr.  Tittle  had  failed  to 
do  "entire"  justice  to  Methodism.  That  is  quite  another  thinj 
from  saying  that  he  did  not  in  any  measure  represent  the 
Methodist  viewpoint. 

Again,  I  did  not  nor  do  I  deny  "that  either  experience,  ra- 
tionalism or  mysticism  give  us  any  grounds  for  faith."  What 
J  said  was  that  I  deplored  "both  rationalism  and  mysticism  as 
arbiters  of  thought."  Surely  anybody  acquainted  with  the  his- 
tory of  philosophy  will  agree  with  that.  Since  Bacon  dragged 
the  philosophers  out  of  their  attics  and  told  them  that  they 
must  reckon  with  the  world  of  experience,  pure  rationah'sm 
has  had  little  standing  as  the  maker  and  ruler  of  philosophical 
systems.  And  the  research  of  the  psychologist  has  made  it 
pretty  clear  that  we  cannot  quote  the  "inner  voices"  of  mysti- 
cism in  final  corroboration  of  our  opinions  about  ultimate 
reality.  It  was  for  this  reason  that  instead  of  dumping  expe- 
rience into  the  waste-basket,  as  Dr.  Brightman  says  I  did,  I 
insisted  on  "experience  as  the  corrective  of  social  and  religious 
judgments." 

What  I  plead  for  is  a  recognition  of  the  personal  history  of 
Jesus.  Dr.  Brightman  urges  that  the  innocent  bystander  may 
say:  "We  bear  the  voice  of  Mohammed  and  we  believe  him; 
the  voice  of  Buddha  and  believe  him;  the  voices  of  Nietzsche 
and  Mary  Baker  Eddy  and  believe  them."  To  the  innocent 
bystander  and  to  the  wise  philosopher  alike  we  would  answer 
that  the  Jesus  of  history  is  quite  a  different  person  from  these 
rival  voices  and  that  it  is  just  this  vast  difference  between  then* 
and  him  whom  Lanier  describes  as  "sovereign  seer  of  time,"" 
"poet's  Poet,"  "wisdom's  Tongue,"  "man's  best  Man,"  "love's 
best  Love,"  this  "perfect  life  in  perfect  labor  writ,"  that  fur- 
nishes presumptive  evidence  in  favor  of  Jesus'  superior  au- 
thority. I  recognize,  as  Mr.  Hobart  says  in  his  letter,  that 
Jesus'  history  is  not  finished.  The  gospels  are  a  record  of  what 
he  "began  to  do  and  teach."  But  surely  it  must  be  recognized 
too  that  it  was,  that  historical  beginning  which  gave  the  early 
church  its  deathless  inspiration  and  which  today  is  a  trumpet 
call  that  strongly  stirs  the  hearts  of  men  all  along  Christen- 
dom's far-flung  battle  line.  I  agree  that  if  nothing  beneficial 
had  happened  in  men's  lives  through  the  centuries  as  the  result 
of  their  discipleship  of  Jesus.,  that  fact  would  be  a  disturbing 
factor  in  our  thinking.  But  I  am  also  sure  that  it  is  because 
of  what  happened  in  his  life  in  the  first  century  that  men  in 
the  beginning  made  an  essay  at  discipleship  and  that  it  is  the 
memory  of  what  He  was  and  of  what  He  did  that  steadies  us 
in  the  difficult  days  when  cynics  and  the  "weary  weight  of  the 
unintelligible  world"  challenge  the  validity  of  the  Christian 
ideal  and  the  Christian  program. 

Canton,  O.  Albert  Edward  Day. 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

Cleland  Boyd  McAfee,  professor  of  systematic  theology', 
McCormick  Theological  Seminary ;  author  "Psalms  of  the 
Social  Life,"  "The  Old  and  the  New  in  Theology," 
"Christian  Faith  and  the  New  Day,"  etc,  etc. 

Arthur   B.    Rhinow,    Presbyterian   minister,    Brooklyn, 

Vida  D.  Scudder,  professor  of  English,  Weliesley  Col- 
lege;   author   "Social    Teachings    of   the    Christian   Year/ 
"The   Life  of   the    Spirit   in   the   Modern   English   Poets," 
"Socialism  and   Character,"   etc.,  etc. 

Lloyd  C.  Douglas,  minister  First  Congregational  church, 
Akron,   O. ;   author  "Wanted — a  Congregation." 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


Congregationalists  Concerned  with 
Episcopal   Action 

The  action  of  the  recent  Episcopal 
convention  in  providing  for  the  possi- 
bility of  the  ordination  of  ministers  who 
would  serve  outside  the  Episcopal  church 
has  moved  Rev.  Xewman  Smyth  to  call 
together  the  Congregational  committee 
on  churcli  unity.  He  states  in  this  call: 
"The  action  of  the  Episcopal  convention 
is  of  such  importance  that  it  requires  the 
immediate  and  careful  consideration  of 
our  Congregational  commission  on  unity. 
A  meeting  for  that  purpose  we  are  now 
calling.  Until  we  shall  have  the  full 
text  of  the  Episcopal  discussion  and  ac- 
tion, and  our  own  commission  shall  de- 
termine the  next  step  for  us  to  take,  I 
must  refrain  from  any  comment  on  that. 
An  appeal  to  the  Christian  people  of  all 
churches  over  all  the  ecclesiastics  may 
be  necessary  to  bring  about  the  final 
achievement  of  church  unity.  Surely  the 
Christian  church  cannot  remain  fiddling 
while  our  modern  civilization  is  burn- 
ing." 

Sixty  Miles 
from    Railroad 

Rev.  C.  L.  Campbell,  Presbyterian 
missionary  among  the  Navajo  Indians 
in  New  Mexico,  lives  sixty  miles  from  a 
railroad  for  he  has  taken  up  his  abode 
among  Indians  who  have  only  recently 
received  the  gospel.  His  labors  have 
been  crowned  with  success,  and  two 
new  bu:ldings  were  recently  dedicated 
to  religious  work.  These  are  St.  Paul's 
church  at  Shiprock  and  the  Refuge  Hos- 
pital and  Mission  House  at  Redrock. 
The  church  building  has  a  seating  ca- 
pacity of  400  and  the  hospital  has  30 
beds  and  a  comfortable  house  for  the 
physician  who  will  live  there. 

Methodists  Unanimous 
for    Union 

The  eleventh  general  conference  of  the 
Canad:an  Methodist  church  is  probably 
the  last  that  ever  will  be  held.  The  con- 
ference voted  unanimously  to  enter  the 
Congregationalists.  The  plan  for  union 
has  been  pending  for  the  past  twenty 
years  but  it=  consummation  was  delayed 
by  the  war.  Much  valuable  time  has 
been  consumed  in  winning  a  minority 
of  the  Presbyterian  church.  Meanwhile 
in  the  great  northwest  whole  sections 
have  taken  the  law  into  their  own  hands 
and  have  organized  union  churches  in- 
dependently which  will  be  at  once 
merged  into  the  national  church  of  evan- 
gelicals when  this  church  is  formed. 
Thus  Canada  alone  of  the  English- 
speaking  countries  will  not  have  a  Meth- 
odist church,  though  the  John  Wesley 
tradition  in  religion  will  naturally  be 
cherished. 

Retirement   of    Higher 
Critic   Produces   Sensation 

When  Bishop  Stunz  retired  Rev.  J.  D. 
M.  Buckner  on  an  old  age  pension,  he 
did    not    realize    that    this    matter    would 


become  the  subject  of  newspaper  discus- 
sion throughout  the  country.  Mr.  Buck- 
ner has  ceased  to  believe  that  God  killed 
some  children  because  they  called  Elisha 
"bald-pate."  He  holds  that  God  always 
does  good  and  never  evil,  and  that  he 
therefore  never  gave  any  instructions  to 
kill  the  Amalekites.  He  has  preached  in 
Aurora,  Neb.,  for  the  past  eleven  years, 
and  his   Methodist  church  petitioned  the 


conference  to  send  him  back.  The  news- 
paper reports  of  a  sermon  in  which  crit- 
ical theories  of  the  Bible  were  set  forth 
were  in  the  hands  of  the  bishop  when  he 
arrived  at  conference,  and  Mr.  Buckner 
was  asked  to  retire  gracefully,  which  he 
refused  to  do.  He  has  now  issued  a 
booklet  containing  his  religious  views 
and  the  story  of  his  forced  retirement. 
He   is   67   years   of   age   and    has   a   fine 


Chicago  Church  Federation 


FOREMOST  among  the  city  church 
federations  of  the  country,  the  Chi- 
cago organization  in  its  annual  meeting 
presented  a  report  of  activities  that  was 
highly  gratifying.  The  annual  meeting 
was  held  at  the  Morrison  hotel  Oct.  31. 
Two  new  denominations  were  added  to 
the  list  of  the  Federation  fellowship  dur- 
ing the  past  year,  the  Methodist  Protes- 
tant church  and  the  Reformed  church  in 
the  United  States.  This  makes  a  total  of 
sixteen  cooperating  denominations.  The 
number  of  denominations  has  been  de- 
creased by  one  through  the  union  of  the 
Evangelical  association  and  the  United 
Evangelical   church. 

During  the  past  year  the  Daily  Vaca- 
tion Bible  school  asked  to  be  received 
into  the  federation  as  a  commission.  This 
was  gladly  acceded  to,  and  the  past  year 
has  been  the  best  in  the  history  of  this 
good  enterprise.  More  than  two  hundred 
schools  were  organized  and  supported  by 
250  churches.  The  chairman  of  this  work 
the  past  year  was  Rev.  George  J.  Searles. 

Among  the  new  enterprises  of  the  year 
has  been  the  arrangement  to  assist  in 
the  support  of  Rev.  John  A.  St.  Clair  at 
the  Speedway  hospital  where  a  number 
of  ex-service  men  are  still  under  treat- 
ment. He  went  there  first  representing 
the  United  Lutheran  church,  but  is  now 
the  representative  of  organized  Protes- 
tantism in  the  city. 

The  evangelistic  work  of  the  churches 
has  reached  new  levels  of  efficiency.  A 
grand  total  of  37,320  additions  to  the 
membership  of  the  churches  was  report- 
ed. Open  air  evangelism  has  been  pro- 
moted, some  of  the  most  eminent  church- 
men of  the  city  participating  in  this  kind 
of   work. 

The  federation  has  no  more  important 
work  than  the  support  of  religious  activ- 
ity in  public  institutions.  Miss  Jennie 
Beardsley  served  at  the  State  Training 
School  for  Girls  at  Geneva,  and  conduct- 
ed a  Sunday  school  for  these  girls.  She 
also  makes  personal  visits  on  girls  that 
have  recently  come  to  the  school  and 
carries  on  religious  conversations  with 
these  girls  in  a  very  helpful  way.  Miss 
Helma  Sutherland  carries  on  a  similar 
work  among  the  boys  at  the  St.  Charles 
school.  She  also  visits  the  women  prison- 
ers at  Joliet  where  twenty-two  are  serv- 
ing l»*«  terms  for  murder.  The  work  of 
Rev.   William  J.   Maplesden   at  the   Cook 


County  Tuberculosis  Sanitarium  is  to  make 
personal  visitations  and  to  carry  on  re- 
ligious services  on  Sundays  and  Fridays. 
The  wheel  chair  patients  come  to  these 
meetings.  Edgar  C.  Swartout  is  repre- 
sentative of  the  Federation  at  the  Glen- 
wood  manual  training  school  and  Christo- 
pher J.  Malfe  at  the  House  of  Correction. 

The  monthly  ministers'  meetings  the 
past  year  have  reached  an  unusual  stand- 
ard, some  of  the  most  eminent  church- 
men in  America  coming  to  these  meet- 
ings to  speak.  The  various  denomina- 
tions have  voted  again  this  year  to  give 
up  one  meeting  a  month  to  join  in  these 
union   meetings. 

One  of  the  vices  of  the  Federation  in 
the  past  was  the  passing  of  resolutions 
on  hear-say  evidence  or  newspaper  talk. 
There  was  a  brief  but  spirited  debate  at 
the  annual  meeting  over  a  resolution 
which  contained  several  thousand  words 
of  "whereases"  in  the  form  of  newspaper 
clippings  on  the  matter  of  gambling  at 
the  racetrack.  Former  president,  Judge 
Bradley,  entered  an  emphatic  protest 
against  the  consideration  of  such  resolu- 
tions which  were  too  long  to  be  even 
read  in  the  meeting  and  the  whole  sub- 
ject of  racetrack  gambling  was  sent  back 
to  committee.  The  Federation  is  losing 
some  of  that  pathetic  faith  in  resolutions 
which  is  so  often  found  among  church 
people,  and  sees  the  increasing  impor- 
tance  of   publicity  methods. 

The  National  Publicity  conference 
which  was  in  session  during  the  entire 
day  of  the  meeting  of  the  Church  Fed- 
eration was,  a  church  federation  enter- 
prise. A  permanent  , commission  studies 
publicity  continually  and  is  considering  a 
plan  for  whole  page  ads  in  city  papers 
with  neighborhood  list  of  churches  in 
place  of  the  denominational  lists  which 
have   prevailed. 

The  following  list  of  officers  >  was 
elected  for  the  coming  year:  President, 
Rev.  Howard  Agnew  Johnston;  vice- 
president,  Dr.  Fred  D.  Stone;  second 
vice-president,  R.  C.  Gibson;  recording 
secretary,  R.  Clarence  Brown;  treasurer, 
Harry  Brinkman.  Special  mention  was 
made  of  the  reappointment  of  Mr.  Walter 
R.  Mee,  executive  secretary.  The  com- 
mittee recommended  to  the  finance  com- 
mittee an  increase  of  salary  for  Mr.  Mee 
lest  he  be  tempted  away  from  the  fed- 
eration offices  by  an  offer  of  larger  salary 
elsewhere. 


November  9,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1399 


library,  though  not  a  university  trained 
man.  He  asserts  that  when  he  asked 
the  bishop  whether  that  ecclesiastic  be- 
lieved in  the  bear  story  of  the  old  tes- 
tament that  person  did  not  answer. 
Among  other  interesting  statements 
made  by  Mr.  Buckner  is  one  that  the 
Methodist  church  now  teaches  officially 
in  the  conference  study  books  the  very 
views  which  he  has  been  condemned  for 
teaching   in   his   church. 

Sadhu  Sundar  Singh 
Returns  Home 

After  another  visit  to  England,  Sadhu 
Sundar  Singh  has  returned  to  his  native 
land.  He  addressed  an  audience  of 
15,000  in  Copenhagen  on  one  occasion. 
He  was  baptized  at  the  age  of  sixteen 
and  since  then  has  been  pursuing  the 
career  of  a  holy  man,  after  the  custom 
of  his  country,  renouncing  the  world  and 
its  desires,  though  continuing  to  preach 
Christ.  While  in  Tibet  on  a  preaching 
journey,  he  was  thrown  into  an  old  well 
full  of  bones  of  dead  men,  and  the  lid 
was  fastened  down.  After  three  days  in 
this  horrible  dungeon  he  was  rescued  by 
an  unknown  friend.  His  career  marks 
him  as  one  of  the  most  unusual  charac- 
ters in  all   Christendom. 

Bishop  of  Guatamala  Is 
Expelled  from  Country 

Bishop  Alvarez  has  been  expelled  from 
Guatamala.  >He  fell  into  difficulties  with 
the  government  officials  in  that  country, 
and  has  been  compelled  to  take  up  resi- 
dence in  an  adjacent  state.  The  hierarchy 
in  Washington  recently  sent  him  a  tel- 
egram of  sympathy.  His,  banishment  is 
ascribed  to  masonic  influence  by  his 
Roman  Catholic  friends. 

Twenty  Denominations 
Unite  in  One  Church 

At  Jackson  Heights,  Long  Island,  306 
members  of  twenty  different  denomina- 
tions have  come  together  to  form  a  com- 
munity church.  The  congregation  will 
be  affiliated  with  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal denomination.  Bishop  Luther  B. 
Wilson,  who  spoke  at  a  recent  corner- 
stone laying,  said:  "This  symbolizes  the 
unification  of  the  Protestant  faith.  Your 
enterprise  here  has  also  wider  promise 
because  you  have  chosen  to  affiliate  with 
one  of  the  great  denominations  which 
does  work  throughout  the  world.  You 
will  not  suffer  from  the  lack  or  the  loss 
of  this  greater  conception  as  some  union 
churches  have  done  in  fearing  connec- 
tion of  interest  to  all  denominations.  I 
would  rather  that  you  would  make  this 
wider  connection  with  any  of  the  great 
denominations  other  than  my  own  than 
to  fail  to  have  this  benefit  of  the  gen- 
eral principles  and  doctrine  and  theology 
of  the  church  as  a  whole."  The  bishop 
warned  against  the  suspicions  which 
sometimes  creep  into  these  cooperative 
movements.  The  building  enterprise 
means   an   investment   of   about   $175,000. 

American  Bible  Society 
Loses  a  Member  of  Board 

By  the  death  on  October  17  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Reese  P.  Alsop,  a  prominent  clergy- 
man of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church 


in  New  York,  canon  of  the  Cathedral  ot 
the  Incarnation  and  rector  emeritus  oi 
St.  Ann's  church  in  Brooklyn,  the  Amer- 
ican Bible  Society  has  lost  the  chairman 
of  its  versions  committee.  Dr.  Alsop  has 
been  for  years  very  faithful  in  attend- 
ance upon  the  meetings  of  this  commit- 
tee which  takes  into  consideration  all  the 
questions  arising  in  connection  with  the 
translation  of  the  Bible  into  new 
languages  in  different  parts  of  the  world 
and  the  revision  of  such  transactions  where 
changes  in  the  language  make  this  neces- 
sary or  desirable.  The  committee  on 
versions  consists  of  eminent  scholars, 
heads  of  theological  seminaries,  profes- 
sors and  men  who  have  spent  their  years 
in  studies  cognate  to  these  questions. 

Eminent  Clergyman 
Now  a  Bishop 

With  much  ecclesiastical  pomp  Rev. 
Charles  Lewis  Slattery  was  made  bishop 
coadjutor   of    Massachusetts   on    October 


31.  The  procession  which  had  in  it  some 
church  of  England  officials  as  well  as 
American  bishops  from  east  and  west, 
moved  from  the  chapel  of  Phillips 
Brooks'  old  church  along  Copley  square 
to  the  cathedral.  Bishop  Slattery  was 
born  in  Maine,  educated  at  Harvard  and 
the  Episcopal  Theological  School  and 
early  was  made  dean  of  the  Cathedral  at 
Fairbault,  Minn.  Bishop  Slattery  is 
widely  known  as  a  scholar  and  writer 
on  religious  topics.  As  Bishop  Lawrence 
will  virtually  retire  from  active  service 
in  the  diocese  for  some  special  projects, 
the  new  bishop  comes  at  once  into  large 
responsibility. 

Conservative  Disciples 
Meet  in  St.  Louis 

The  conservative  wing  of  the  Discipleo 
was  commanded  by  its  favorite  news- 
paper to  stay  away  from  the  convention 
at  Winona  Lake  this  year,  and  without 
doubt  many  followed  this  mandate.  Th« 


Conference  on  Church  Publicity 


THE  National  Conference  on  Church 
Publicity  promoted  by  the  Chicago 
Church  Federation  and  participated  in  by 
men  from  various  parts  of  the  nation  was 
in  every  way  a  success.  Several  hundred 
religious  leaders,  both  clerical  and  lay, 
were  gathered  last  week  for  an  all-day 
session  of  addresses  which  were  packed 
with  information  and  inspiration.  In  the 
morning  a  professional  advertising  man 
made  the  preachers  realize  that  they  had 
never  yet  studied  their  subject  scientifi- 
cally. He  had  blue  prints  of  advertising 
campaigns  for  various  projects,  and  this 
connection  gave  the  field,  the  tools,  and 
the  psychology  of  the  advertising  cam- 
paign  their  proper   place. 

In  the  morning  program  nothing  was 
more  diverting  than  the  story  told  by 
Rev.  William  L.  Stidger  on  how  he  had 
captured  the  good-will  of  Detroit  over 
night.  On  the  evening  of  the  day  he  ar- 
rived in  town  to  take  charge  of  a  small 
Methodist  church  that  was  head  over  heels 
in  debt,  the  papers  told  of  a  little  girl 
hurt  in  an  auto  accident  and  whose  legs  had 
been  amputated.  Upon  visiting  the  home 
he  found  that  it  had  no  church  affiliations 
and  the  next  morning  members  of  the 
congregation  of  St.  Mark's  Methodist 
church  were  asked  to  leave  in  his  hands 
as  they  greeted  the  new  pastor,  some 
money  for  the  education  of  the  little  girl. 
The  newspapers  were  after  the  story  at 
once,  and  completed  a  campaign  for  ten 
thousand  dollars  for  the  unfortunate  child. 
This  was  cited  to  show  how  a  minister 
can  be  unwittingly  made  by  church  pub- 
licity. Ever  afterwards  Detroit  knew 
about  St.  Mark's  church. 

Dr.  Christian  F.  Reisner  of  New  York 
is  father  to  the  church  publicity  move- 
ment in  America,  but  he  is  generous  to 
all  his  fellow  workers  in  the  same  field, 
and  professional  church  advertisers  like 
Rev  J.  Brabner  Smith,  Mr.  Herbert  H. 
Smith  of  the  Presbyterian  board  of  Phila- 
delphia, and  others  were  present  and  gave 
addresses.  On  the  suggestion  of  Dr. 
Reisner,    a    telegram    was    sent    from    the 


conference  asking  D.  W.  Griffith  to  go  on 
with  his  expressed  purpose  of  producing 
a  film  on  the  life  of   Christ. 

Editors  of  several  city  newspapers  up- 
on the  program  suggested  methods  of  in- 
creasing the  space  the  newspaper  might 
legitimately  give  to  the  church.  The  hu- 
man interest  story  in  religion  is  the  thing 
they  want,  and  newspaper  headlines  of  re- 
cent religious  stories  in  the  secular  press 
were  read  to  illustrate  the  idea.  The 
preachers  were  charged  with  a  pathetic 
belief  in  the  news  value  of  sermons,  meet- 
ings and  conventions,  whereas  the  gen- 
eral public  is  not  at  all  interested  in  this 
phase  of  church  publicity.  Mr.  Henry  J. 
Smith  read  his  paper  in  the  form  of  a 
dialogue  which  roused  the  meeting  at  the 
close  of  the  afternoon  session  from  the 
weariness  into  which  it  had  fallen  after 
hours   of   talk  into  alert  attention. 

At  the  dinner  at  the  City  Club,  the  re- 
ligious editors  of  the  city  and  some  of  its 
most  eminent  pastors  spoke.  Rev.  W.  H. 
Carwardine,  religious  editor  of  the  Chi- 
cago Examiner,  remarked  on  the  growing 
liberality  of  the  press,  and  said  that  an 
incident  of  some  years  ago,  when  a  city 
editor  rejected,  with  much  profanity,  a 
story  of  his  whose  heroine  was  a  negress, 
would  be  impossible  at  the  present  time. 
The  newspaper  of  today  must  give  every 
section  of  the  community  its  proper  share 
of  attention.  He  denied  that  the  Roman 
Catholic  church  controls  the  press,  as  is 
often  charged,  and  insisted  that  if  there 
were  any  injustice,  it  was  that  the  Roman 
church  was  discriminated  against. 

The  ministers  who  advocate  church 
publicity  were  urged  by  the  president. 
Dr.  Christian  F.  Reisner,  to  go  to  the  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  Associated  Ad  Clubs 
at  Atlantic  City  next  June.  At  that  time 
this  organization,  as  in  years  past,  will  pro- 
vide without  charge  the  place  of  meeting 
and  much  of  the  expense  for  those  who 
wish  to  see  the  church  brought  into  the 
focus  of  public  attention  through  the  skil- 
ful and  directed  use  of  the  various  agen- 
cies of  advertising. 


1400 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  9,  1922 


third  week  in  October  a  meeting  was 
held  in  St.  Louis  which  is  variously  esti- 
mated from  a  tew  hundred  on  up  to  sev- 
eral thousand,  the  latter  figure  be'ng  the 
attendance  to  hear  Bryan's  lecture.  The 
latter  incident  was  diverting,  for  the 
Christian  Standard  has  in  recent  yeais 
objected  violently  to  the  presence  of 
"unimmersed  sectarians"  on  the  national 
programs,  but  was  willing  to  bring  in 
William  Jennings  Bryan,  an  unimmersed 
Presbyterian.  The  Congress  managers 
had  promised  that  the  meeting  should 
not  be  used  to  attack  the  national  organ- 
izations of  the  church.  This  pledge  was 
broken  under  the  subterfuge  of  a  sec- 
ond Congress  organized  out  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  first.  However,  trie  attacks 
on  the  United  Christian  Miss'onary  So- 
ciety divided  the  company  into  two  hostile 
groups  and  made  concerted  action  im- 
possible. The  supposed  theme  of  the 
Congress  was  the  improvement  of  meth- 
ods in  the  work  of  the  local  church,  an 
entirely  praiseworthy  object,  if  it  had 
been  adhered  to  in  the  conduct  of  the 
meetings. 

Methodists   Lay   Corner- 
stone fcr  Skyscraper 

The  Methodists  in  the  Chicago  area 
gathered  in  large  numbers  on  Sunday 
afternoon,  Nov.  5,  to  witness  the  laying 
of  the  cornerstone  of  the  new  structure 
that  will  house  First  Methodist  church. 
it  is  a  skyscraper  with  more  than  twen- 
ty floors  besides  the  great  church  spire 
that  will  tower  above  the  structure.  The 
church  will  have  quarters  on  the  ground 
iioor.  Rev.  John  Thompson,  pastor  ot 
•the  church,  presided  at  the  cornerstone 
•laying. 

Prompt  Action  in 
^Relief  Measures 

The  efficiency  of  modern  philanthropic 
operations  almost  passes  belief.  When 
the  story  of  the  disaster  at  Smyrna  was 
flashed  to  the  civilized  world,  the  Near 
East  Relief  released  a  shipload  or  sup- 
plies from  Constantinople  that  was  in- 
tended for  the  orphans  of  Armenia,  but 
large  additional  supplies  were  needed.  A 
ship  loaded  with  food  stuffs  was  at  the 
moment  passing  GUbraltar,  but  there 
was  no  fund  with  which  to  purchase  its 
supplies.  R.  J.  Cuddihy  of  the  Literary 
Digest  borrowed  money  at  the  bank  In 
the  name  of  that  journal,  wirelessed  an 
order  for  the  food,  and  the  ship  arrived 
at  Constantinople  on  Oct.  2.  One  may 
well  doubt  whether  philanthropy  ever 
acted  with  more  speed  in  the  history  of 
the  world.  Funds  are  now  being  col- 
lected in  America  to  pay  for  this  ship- 
load of  supplies  and  others  that  must 
be  sent  for  hundreds  of  thousands  are 
on  the  verge  of  a  miserable  death  owing 
to  the  hatred  of  the  Turk. 

Norfolk  Churches 
Hold  Special  Meetings 

The  churches  of  Norfolk,  Va.,  have  just 
completed  a  series  of  special  meetings 
which  were  addressed  by  Mr.  Whitney 
Wilson,  American  correspondent  of  the 
London  Times  who  is  best  known  in  tne 
Christian  world  as  author  of  "The  Christ 
We  Forget."     He  delivered  two  addresses 


a  day,  one  a  series  on  the  life  of  Christ, 
and  the  other  a  series  on  "The  Bible  and 
Public  Questions."  The  committee  in 
charge  was  appointed  by  the  Norfolk  Fed- 
eration of   Churches. 

Pastor  of  Weil-Known 
Community  Church  Dies 

Members  of  the  university  community  at 
Madison,  Wis.,  who  attend  Westminstet- 
church,  a  community  church  in  a  resi- 
dential section,  were  greatly  shocked  on 
Sunday  morning,  Oct.  8,  to  learn  that 
their  minister,  Dr.  Thomas  Knox,  was 
dead.  Dr.  Knox  was  born  in  Belfast,  and 
educated  at  New  York  University  and 
Union  Seminary.  He  has  served  a  num- 
ber of  churches,  among  them  Oakwood 
Union  church  of  Chicago,  the  Presbyterian 
churches  in  Aurora  and  Charleston,  111., 
Cincinnati  and  Lima,  O.  He  is  remem- 
bered by  his  former  parishioners  as  a  man 
of  liberal  mind,  gracious  spirit,  and  ot 
great  helpfulness  to  the  people  who  wartea 
on    his    ministry. 

Centennial  of  Yale 
Divinity  School 

Yale  Divinity  School  recently  observed 
the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of  its 
founding.  Alumni  of  many  classes  were 
present  at  the  exercises  and  the  Yale  alum- 
ni in  attendance  at  the  American  Board 
meetings  in  Evanston  last  week  sent  a 
telegram  of  greeting.  In  addition  to  the 
Lyman  Beecher  lectures  on  preaching  by 
Dean  Charles  R.  Brown,  the  Nathaniel  W. 
Taylor  lectures  by  President  Arthur  C. 
McGiffert  of  Union  Theological  Seminary, 
the  alumni  lecture  by  Prof.  Benjamin  W. 
Bacon  and  the  historical  address  by  Prof. 
Henry  B.  Wright,  there  were  addresses  by 
distinguished  guests  and  representatives 
of  other  universities.  The  alumni  were 
shown  hospitality  at  the  school  during 
these   exercises. 

Bohemian    Bishop 
Visits  America 

Bishop  Gorazd  Pavlik,  a  dignitary  ot 
the  new  Bohemian  church  that  has 
arisen  out  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church, 


is  now  in  this  country.  He  visited  the 
Episcopal  convention  in  Portland  where 
he  was  received  with  honors.  His  spirit 
is  broad,  and  he  is  trying  to  establish 
relations  with  the  orthodox  church  and 
with  Protestantism.  His  communion 
needs  more  priests  to  take  care  of  the 
people  who  have  come  over,  and  the 
question  of  church  buildings  is  still 
awaiting  settlement  when  the  govern- 
ment separates  church  and  state.  The 
people  leaving  the  Roman  communion 
insist  that  their  historic  buildings  shall 
belong  to  the  people  who  have  always 
used    them. 

Methodists  Establish 
Community   Churcli 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  church  has 
established  a  church  of  the  "denomina- 
tional community"  type  at  Garden 
Homes,  a  suburb  of  Chicago,  in  spile  of 
the  denunciation  of  community  churches 
in  the  church  press  in  this  section.  Sev- 
enteen denominations  are  affiliated  in  a 
s:ngle  church  and  recently  dedicated  a 
building  which  was  consecrated  by  Dr. 
P.  H.  Swift  and  Dr.  John  Thompson. 
Rev.  J.  P.  Stafford,  director  of  the  social 
service  department  at  Swift's,  will  preach 
for  the  infant  ohurch. 

Lutherans    Give 
Out  Statistics 

The  United  Lutheran  church  during 
its  recent  convention  in  Buffalo  gave  out 
statistics  with  regard  to  Lutheran 
strength  in  America.  They  have  15,857 
congregations,  10,162  ministers,  3,770,663 
btaptized  members,  and  2,515,662  con- 
firmed members.  They  are  the  tihird 
Protestant  denomination  in  size,  being 
exceeded  only  by  Baptists  and  Metho- 
dists. The  net  increase  in  membership 
the  past  year  was  50,000.  The  Sunday 
school  enrolment  is  low  for  such  a 
strong  denomination,  there  being  only 
973,411  enrolled  pupils.  The  decrease  in 
enrolment  was  45,665.  The  denomina- 
tion spent  $10,349,899  during  the  past 
year,  of  which  $10,349,899  is  credited  to 
benevolence.    It  owns  propery  valued  at 


Japan  After  Seven  Years 


A  LETTER  from  Miyazaki,  Japan,  un- 
der date  of  Oct.  8,  from  Dr.  Sidney 
L.  Gulick,  Secretary  of  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil's Commission  on  International  Jus- 
tice and  Goodwill,  records  his  warm  re- 
ception on  arriving  in  his  old  home.  In 
company  with  Mr.  Frederick  Moore, 
Foreign  Counselor  to  the  Japanese  Min- 
istry of  Affairs,  he  has  had  conferences 
with  many  of  the  most  prominent  fig- 
ures in  Japan,  including  Prince  Toku- 
gawa,  the  Premier,  the  Minister  of  For- 
eign Affairs,  Viscount  Shibusawa,  and 
Dr.  Soyeda,  discussing  with  them  present 
tendencies  in  Japanese  life  and  In  Amer- 
ican-Japanese relations.  With  the  lead- 
ing Japanese  Christians  Dr.  Gulick  has 
also  had  many  conferences.  Of  espec- 
ial interest  is  his  account,  reported  to 
him  by  the  most  responsible  observers, 
"of  the  bewildering  effects  on  the  Jap- 
anese delegates  to  the  Washington  con- 
ference of   Secretary   Hughes'   'bolt  from 


the  blue',  and  especially  of  the  opening 
prayer — which  two  episodes  convinced 
them  that  they  were  in  the  presence  of 
Christian  America.  This  last  was  told 
in  a  private  meeting  by  one  of  the  young- 
er men  who  said  he  came  home  a  Chris- 
tian because  of  what  he  saw  and  heard." 
Japan,  accord:ng  to  Dr.  Gulick,  Is 
carrying  out  both  the  letter  and  the 
spirit  of  the  Washington  agreements. 
When  Dr.  Gulick  spoke  of  the  fact  that 
he  was  to  spend  several  months  in  China 
he  was  asked  to  give  frankly,  on  his  re-- 
turn,  his  impressions  of  Chinese-Japanese 
relations.  "Several  (of  the  Japanese  lead- 
ers) said  with  much  emphasis  that  they 
well  knew  that  matters  are  not  all  right; 
that  they  are  trying  to  correct  mistakes; 
and  that  they  especially  desire  to  have 
suggestions  that  would  help  them."  Dr. 
Gulick  is  to  spend  most  of  his  time 
abroad  in  China  and  Korea,  studying 
the  situation  from  their  standpoint. 


November  9,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1401 


$193,027,449  against  whioh  there  is  a 
very  small  indebtedness,  probably  the 
least  to  be  found  in  any  denomination  in 
the  country,  $9,940,851. 

Would  Start  Action 
Against  Fosdick 

Just  prior  to  the  Northern  Baptist 
convention  in  June,  Dr.  Harry  Emerson 
Fosdick  of  New  York  preached  a  ser- 
mon in  First  Presbyterian  church  of 
New  York  on  "Shall  the  Fundamental- 
ists Win?"  which  was  published  in  The 
Christian  Century.  In  this  sermon  Dr. 
Fosdick  indicates  that  many  religions 
have  postulated  a  miraculous  birth  for 
their  founders.  These  implications  with 
regard  to  the  Virgin  Birth,  have  resulted 
in  an  attack  against  Dr.  Fosdick  in  the 
Philadelphia  presbytery  by  Dr.  Clarence 
Edward  McCartney  of  Arch  Street  Pres- 
byterian church  of  Philadelphia.  He 
cannot  summon  Dr.  Fosdick  for  heresy 
since  the  latter  is  a  Baptist  in  good 
standing  in  his  denomination,  though 
preaching  for  a  Presbyterian  church. 
But  Dr.  McCartney  threatens  to  have 
General  Assembly  inquire  into  the 
preaching  that  is  being  given  on  "Shah 
Unbelief  Win?  a  Reply  to  Dr.  Fosdick." 
The  Philadelphia  presbytery  went  into 
executive  session  to  consider  the  charges 
of  Dr.  McCartney,  and  the  debate  waged 
for  three  hours. 

Methodists  Will   Observe 
Good  Literature   Sunday 

October  29  was  observed  in  many 
Methodist  churches  as  Good  Literature 
Sunday.  In  that  day  Christian  papers 
and    Christian    books    were    commended 


Hymns  of  the  Centuries 

is  the  FIRST  dignified  hymnal  to 
be  published  with  the  words  printed 
within   the   music   staff. 

The  publishers  of  a  competing  book 
which  closely  resembles  "Hymns  of 
the  Centuries"  in  form  and  content, 
claim  that  theirs  is  "The  hymnal 
that  is  revolutionizing  congregational 
singing   in   hundreds   of   churches" ! 

If  this  be  true,  "Hymns  of  the  Cen- 
turies," published  six  years  before 
the  other,  started  the  revolution] 

Hundreds  of  churches  are  using 
"Hymns  of  the  Centuries"  with  ever 
increasing  satisfaction.  Pastors  re- 
port that  their  congregational  sing- 
ing has  improved  wonderfully. 

"Hymns  of  the  Centuries"  is  still 
the  favorite.  It  retains  the  old  and 
well  loved  hymns  set  to  the  right 
tunes,  while  it  gives  ample  space  to 
hymns  of  Social  Service,  Brother- 
hood, the  Kingdom  of  God  and  the 
Spiritual  Life. 

"Hymns  of  the  Centuries"  does 
not  sacrifice  the  dearly  loved  hymns 
and  tunes  for  those  untried  selec- 
tions that  have  not  proved  them- 
selves worthy  of  a  place  in  a  mod- 
ern, usable  and  thoroughly  satisfac- 
tory hymnal. 

SAMPLE    COPY    ON     REQUEST 

A.  S.  BARNES  &  CO. 

Publishers  of  hymn  books  since  1855 
118  E.  25TH   ST.         NEW  YORK 


to  the  congregations.  Rev.  H.  E.  Luc- 
cock  of  New  York  was  in  oharge  of  the 
campaign  this  year.  In  many  Methodist 
churches  the  announcement  was  not  lim- 
ited to  the  journals  of  the  denomination. 
The  official  circular  was  journalese  in  its 
style  and  Methodists  were  exhorted  in 
this  fashion:  "Exercise  the  mind  as  well 
as  the  jaw.    The  Advocate  costs  less  per 


TOWER 


T.HIMES 

The  music  of  Deagan 
Tower  Chimes  reaches  out 
to  unseen  thousands,  bear- 
ing a  sublime  message  of 
peace  and  good  will. 

Whether  in  the  ritual  of 
the  service,  or  in  playing 
the  old  time  favorite 
hymns,  the  solemn,  beau- 
tiful tones  of  Deagan 
Tower  Chimes  will  serve 
the  community  for  gen- 
erations, acting  as  a  bene- 
diction and  blessing — a 
constant  call  to  worship. 

The 

Memorial  Sublime 

What  more  fitting  memorial 
or  greater  philanrhrophy  could 
be  bestowed  on  any  community 
than  a  set  of  Deagan  Tower 

Chimes! 

Played  from  Electric  Keyboard 
by  the  organist.  The  only  real 
improvement  in  Tower  Chimes 
in  centuries. 

Write  for  complete  information 

J.  C.  DEAGAN,  Inc. 

Deagan  Building 

4259  Ravenswood 
Avenue 
Chicago,  111. 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A   Labor-Saving   Tool 

indexet)    und    Files    Almost    Automatically 

There  is  nothing  superior  to  It." — Expositor 
'la.    invaluable    tool." — The     Sunday     Scho® 
Times. 

'A    great    help.     Simple    and    speedy." — Prof 
Amos  R.  Wells. 

•To     be    commended     without    reserve." — Th? 
Continent. 

Send   for  circulars. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 
Box  V.   East  Haddjuo,   Connecticut 


Church  Seating,  Pulpits, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc 

GLOBE  FURNITURE  COJS  Park  Place,  NORTHVILLE,  MICH. 


Individual  Cups 


jYonr  church  should  ose.     Clean 
land  sanitary.    Send  for  catalog 
f  and  special  offer.    Trial  free. 
Thomas  Communion  Service  Co.     BuX  4S5     Uma,  Ohio 


Important 
Recent  Books 


SOCIAL  WORK  IN  THE  CHURCHES 

Rev.  Arthur  E.  Holt,  Ph.D. 

"A  'vade  rneeum'  for  the  modern  pastor  with  prac- 
tical suggestions  ...  an  original  study  of  fellow- 
ship as  an  organizing  principle." — The  Book  Re- 
view Service,  Federal  Council  of  the  Churcht*  of 
Christ. 

Price,  paper,  35c.  ;  cloth,  60c. ;  postage,  5c. 

THE  SPIRITUAL  MESSAGES  OF  THE 
MIRACLES  Rev.  George  H.  Hubbard 

Author  of  "  The  Teachings  of  Jesue  in  Parable*  " 

Seizing  on  the  unique  element  in  the  Gospel  mira- 
cles, as  universally  acknowledged,  namely,  their 
moral  and  spiritual  beauty,  Mr.  Hubbard  has  led 
the  way  to  a  rich  mine  of  truth  for  ministers  and 
Bible  students.  Price,  $2.00 ;  postage,  10c. 

THE  GALILEAN.      The  Permanent  Ele- 
ment in  Religion 

Professor  Nathaniel  Micklem 

"Unfettered  by  a  theological  viewpoint  or  vocabu- 
lary, Professor  Micklem  entrances  us  with  the  simple 
life  and  teaching  of  Jesus.  It  is  an  original  work 
in  the  sense  that  the  'Ecce  Homo'  was." — The 
Lookout,  Price,  $1.75  ;   postage,   10c. 

THE  GOD  THAT  JESUS  SAW 

W.  Garrett  Horder 

"It  is  the  full  fatherhood  of  God  that  Jesus  taught 
■which  impresses  Mr.  Holder.  .  .  .  This  great  truth 
has  hardly  anywhere  been  better  put  and  with 
richer  literary  and  historical  illumination." — The 
Continent.  Price,  $2.00 ;  postage,  10c. 


CREATIVE  PRAYER 


E.  Herman 


"Mrs.  Herman  has  produced  a  little  volume  on 
prayer  which  takes  rank  wilh  the  best  books  on  the 
subject.  The  writer's  outlook  and  sympathy  are  as 
broad  as  her  insight  is  deep." — Homiletic  Review. 

Price,  $2.25;   postage,  10c. 

DISCERNING  THE  TIMES 

John  A.  Button 

"These  sermons  uplift  the  spirit  like  a  song  of 
triumph  and  make  the  blood  that  has  become  slug- 
gish  swift  again." — Christian  Advocate. 

Price,   $2.75  ;   postage,   iOc. 

REASONABLE  RELIGION 

George  Jackson 

Forty  brief  essays  originally  written  for  the  Man- 
chester Guardian. 

"One  of  the  most  stimulating'  and  thought-provoking 
books  of  the  year,"  says  The  Christian  Work. 

Price,  $2.25  ;   postage,  10c. 

NEW  ILLUSTRATIONS  FOR  PULPIT 
AND  PLATFORM  D.B.Knox 

"This  useful  book,"  says  the  Christian  Work,  "is  a 
mine  of  carefully  selected  illustrations  for  sermons 
and  addresses ;  up-to-date  and  unhackneyed.  They 
have  a  touch  of  literature  upon  them." 

Price,  $2.25  ;   postage,  10c. 

THE  PROPHET  OF  RECONSTRUCTION 

W.   F.   LOFTHOUSE 

Facing  our  modern  social  and  international  prob- 
lems, the  author  turns  to  that  wonderful  old  prophet, 
Ezekiel,  and  finds  his  message  to  be  just  the  mes- 
sage we  need  at  the  present  time. 

Price,  $2.25 ;   postage,   10c. 

THE  CHRIST  OF  FAITH  AND  THE 
JESUS  OF  HISTORY  D.  M.  Ross 

An  original  contribution  to  our  thought  of  Jesus, 
his  Person  and  Work.  Dr.  Hugh  Black  says:  "1 
think  it  is  cne  of  the  finest  pieces  of  work  done  in 
some  years."  Price,  $2.25  ;  postage,  Me. 

FIFTY  TALKS  TO  CHILDREN 

John  Wood,  F.  R.  G.  S. 

Preachers  will  find  this  book  of  sermons  to  chil- 
dren packed  with  concrete  and  useable  story-stuff. 
Especially  notable  is  the  author's  familiarity  with, 
history.  Price,  $1.25  ;   postage,   10c 

At  Any  Religious  Book  Store 

The   Pilgrim  Press 

AT  YODR  SERVICE 

BOSTON  CHICAGO 


1402 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  9,  1922 


week   than   a   package   of   chewing   gum. 
Enough   said."' 

Week  of  Prayer 
for   Young   Men 

Under  the  leadership  of  the  interna- 
tional committee  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  Nov.  12-19  will 
be  observed  as  the  Week  of  Prayer  for 
Young  Men.  The  association  has  put 
out  a  booklet  of  daily  meditations  for 
the  guidance  of  the  churches  during  this 
week  of  special  effort.  There  are  sug- 
gestions to  young  men's  classes  and  oth- 
er special  groups.  Since  the  triennial 
convention  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association  is  to  be  held  this  year 
at  Atlant'c  City.  Nov.  12-18,  there  will 
be  a  special  reason  for  keeping  the  an- 
niversary  in   mind. 

Goes  on  With 
LibeJ   Suit 

The  work  of  relieving  famine  victims 
in  Russia  has  been  much  hindered  by 
propagandists  in  America  who  have 
sought  to  raise  political  bogeys.  Captain 
Paxton  Hibben,  secretary  of  the  Russian 
Red  Cross  in  America  and  executive 
secretary  of  the  American  Committee  for 
Relief  of  Russian  Children,  sued  the  Bos- 
ton Transcript  for  libel  because  of  an 
article  publ'shed  October  4  on  "The  Reds 
in  America,"  and  the  sheriff  has  recently 
attached    the   property   of   the    paper    for 


the  amount  named  in  the  suit.  Captain 
Paxton  recently  returned  from  Russia 
where  he  made  arrangements  for  the  im- 
portation of  hand-craft  articles  that  will 
be  sold  in  the  United  States,  for  the  ben- 
efit of  his  fund.  He  declares  that  his 
organization  has  nothing  to  do  with  the 


WHEN  YOU  GO  TO  THE 
NATIONAL  CAPITAL 

You  are  invited  to  attend  the 

VERMONT  AVENUE 
CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

National    Representative    Church    Building 
Project  Indorsed  by  Disciples'  Interna- 
tional Convention. 

Earle  Wilfley,  Pastor. 


FIRE  INSURANCE  AT  COST 


Easy   Terms. 


No  Assessments. 
Write  to  the 
NATIONAL   MUTUAL,    CHURCH 

INSURANCE    COMPANY 

Room    1509    Insurance    Exchange 

Chicago.    111. 


I  know  an  excellent  preacher  who  is  a 
hard  worker,  experienced,  educated  and 
faithful  preacher  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ.  He  will  be  available  soon.  Ad- 
dress me. 

EMERY  TEABAN 

36th   and    Connecticut    Sts. 
GARY,   INDIANA 


ONE  of  the  MOST  WIDELY-USED  HYMNALS 
of  the  AMERICAN  CHURCH  is 

GLORIA  IN  EXCELSIS 

THE  LEAPING  HYMNAL  OF  THE  DISCIPLES  OF  CHRIST 
Edited  by  a  Committee  of  22  Educators  and  Ministers. 

TODAY  churches  are  adding  to  their  stock. 
Churches,  large  and  small  are  adopting  it. 

THE  REASON  IS  READILY  APPARENT— IT  CONTAINS: 

The  Greatest   Hymns  and  Tones  of  the  Centuries. 
The   Hymns  and   Tunes  of  the  Church  Universal. 
The    Hymns    That    Cover    Every    Phase    of    Christian    Experience 

and    AVership. 

TOPICALLY    SELECTED;    LOGICALLY    ARRANGED 

Church  and  Chapel  Editions— Send  for  samples  and   prices. 

THE  GREATEST  SONG  -  BOOK 

ISSUED    IN    TEN    YEARS    IS 

HYMNS    OF    PRAISE" 

Popular,  nigh  priced  copyrights  only.  Completely  or- 
chestrated. 288  pp.  Large  type-page.  Send  for  sample. 
Pji Ask     for     introductory     prices. 

'  mitt 


"Cut    Glass" 


ii 


5    Male    Quartet    Books 

(Over   100.000   sold) 
Sacred.    36c;    Clover   Leaf,   35c; 
Concert,   35c;   Good    Luck,   35c; 
Brotherhood    Hymns,   50c. 


Favorite    Solos 

271    Nos.     320  pp.     Culled    from 
100     books     and     100     authors 
Worth   $100    to    singers. 
13th   edition   on    press— $1.50. 


Ladles'    Voices     (Quartet*) 
Board     Binding — 50c. 


HACKLEMANi^  CO. 


1201    N.   ALABAMA    ST. 


INDIANAPOLIS,   IND. 


(Shallow  cup — exact  size) 

Especially  favored  by  com- 
municants —  not  necessary  to 
throw  back  the  head.  Round 
bottom  inside,  hence  easily 
cleaned.  Can  be  used  with 
any    tray. 

"Cut    Glass,"    doz $2.50 

Plain    Glass,    doz 1.20 

Gold   Band,   doz 1.75 

Aluminum    Cups,    doz 1.50 


STRONG'S 

VA  COMPLETE  CONCORDANCE 

AN  UNFAILING  HELPER 
IT  CAN  NEVER   BE  DISPLACED 


5 .    cXHAi..r  u 

(j  CONCORI>*NC£  JF  i 


Bishop  Francis  J.  McConneN:  "I  use  it 

conatantly.  It  is  as  invaluable  to  me 
as  the  dictionary." 

Bishop  Thomas  Nicholson:  "I  regard  it 
as  one  of  the  most  complete  and  satis- 
factory works  of  its  kind  ever  produced. 
It  is  not  at  all  outgrown." 

Professor  Robert  W.  Rogers:  "It  is  not 
only  incomparably  the  best  Concord- 
ance to  the  English  Bible,  it  is  so  far 
superior  to  every  other  that  there  is  not 
even  a  second  to  it.  It  is  first,  and  the 
rest  are  nowhere." 

Professor  D.  A.  Hayes:  "The  best  Con- 
cordance is  next  in  value  to  the  Bible 
itself  as  a  key  to  Bible  Knowledge.  It 
ranks  before  the  Dictionaries  and  all 
other  helps.  Strong's  Concordance  is 
the  best." 

Professor  Lindsay  B.  Longacre:  "I  have 
used  it  since  its  first  issue  and  find 
it  quite  indispensable.  No  preacher, 
teacher,  or  student,  it  seems  to  me, 
could  be  quite  content  with  any  other." 

Urge  «uarlo  (9x12   inches).     Printed  en  thin  Bible  paper 

1,808  pages.      Buckram,  colored  edges,  net,  $7.50.      Half 

Persian  Morocco,  cloth  sides,  net,  $12.50. 

Carriage  additional 


-AT  THE  BETTER  BOOKSHOPS- 

THE  ABINGDON  PRESS 


NEW  YORK     CINCINNATI 
BOSTON  PITTSBURGH 

DETROIT         KANSAS  CITY 


CHICAGO 

SAN  FRANCISCO 

PORTLAND.ORE. 


FREE 


SAMPLES  OF 
CHRISTMAS  MUSIC 


A     GIVING      CHRISTMAS     for     Sunday 
Schools. 

THE     CHRISTMAS     VISION    for    Sunday 

Schools. 

CHRISTMAS   FOLKS,    Cantata. 

WHEN  THE  KING  CAME.     Play,  without 

music. 

Sample    Anthems    for    Choir. 

Any    3   of   the   above   samples   mailed    to 
one  address. 

Ask  for  Catalog. 
FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE 
528    Elm    Street,    Cincinnati,    O. 


Going    to    Build    a    Church? 

Latent  Church  Plans 

Send 
for 
Free 
Ran  pies 

State  D-enomlnation  and  Price  of  Church 

W,  A.  RAYFIELD  &  CO. 
Church  Architects 

BIRMINGHAM  ALABAMA 

Meution  This  Paper 


November  9,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1403 


communism  in  Russia,  but  only    with  the 
feeding  of  famine  children. 

Modernist 
Episcopalians  Organize 

At  a  recent  meeting  in  New  York  a 
Modern  Churchmen's  Union  was  or- 
ganized, officers  elected,  an  editorial 
board  appointed.  A  program  of  action 
was  adopted.  The  members  of  the  no>. 
organization  pay  dues  of  two  dollars  a 
year.  The  following  is.  the  program 
adopted:  "Believing  that  Christ  is  tfte 
way,  the  truth  and  the  life,  it  is  our 
purpose: 

"1.  To  affirm  the  continuous  activities 
of  the  Divine  Spirit  in  all  spheres  of  life 
and  thought. 

"2.  To  maintain  the  right  to  interpret 
the  historic  expressions  of  our  faith  in 
accordance  with  the  results  of  modern 
science  and  of  biblical  and  historical 
scholarship. 

"3.  To  advance  co-operation  and  fel- 
lowship between  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
church  and  other   Protestant  churches. 

"4.  To  emphasize  the  importance  of 
the  preaching  ministry  as  a  means  for 
the  wider  extension  of  the  kingdom  ot 
God. 

"5.  To  further  the  application  of 
Christian  principles  in  every  sphere  of 
industrial,  social  and  international  re- 
lations. 

"6.  To  encourage  greater  freedom  and 
elasticity  in  the  worship  of  the  church  in 
order  to  adapt  it  to  the  needs  and  thoughts 
of  the  times. 

"7  To  emphasize  afresh  the  nature  of 
the  Christian  life  as  personal  fellowship 
with  God." 

Disciples'  Society 
Faces  New  Projects 

The  United  Christian  Missionary  So- 
ciety announces  a  forty  per  cent  increase 
in  October  offerings  this  year  as  com- 
pared with  the  same  period  last  year. 
Hurtful  economics  had  been  inaugur- 
ated, but  the  society  is  now  talking  ot 
advance  steps  to  be  taken  in  the  near 
future.  Among  these  is  a  projected  na- 
tional sanatorium  for  the  care  of  tuber- 
cular patients.  This  will  be  located  in 
the  vicinity  of  El  Paso,  Tex.  Among 
the  interesting  gifts  of  the  past  month 
was  one  from  a  lumber  firm  in   Lexing- 


CMstmas  Music fortheSS- 


and  Choir 


"THE  LIGHT  OF  THE  WORLD"— "GOOD  TIDINGS." 

two  beautiful  new  services,  which  will  endow  your  B.  S. 
with  new  life  and  vigor.  Postpaid,  8c  per  copy,  80c  per 
dozen,  86.00  per  100.  The  first  named  service  is  ORCHES- 
TRATED for  13  Instruments,  including  three  saxo- 
phones. Price  per  set  $1.50;  sets  not  broken. 
PRFC  samples.  A  ROLL  OF  FIVE  OF  OUR  BEST,  in- 
■  ntt  eluding  the  above,  for  16c  in  stamps. 
PAWTATAC  "THE  ESQUIMAUX'  CHRISTMAS" 
l/HIl  I  H  I  tt«J  (new),  music  by  Rosche;  postpaid  35c; 
melodies  with  a  charming  lilt.  "THE  CHRISTMAS 
MESSAGE"  (sacred).  Thomas.  Gives  the  Xmas  story 
beautifully  in  song  and  dialog;  Postpd.  S5c,  the  two  60c 

NINE  CHRISTMAS  MOTION  SONGS  with  many 
others;  postnain  35c;  catchy  melodies  for  the  little  tots. 

ROSCHE'S  CHRISTMAS  RECITATIONS,  DIALOGS 
and  DRILLS  Nos.  5,  i  and  3;  price  each  25c,  the  three  65c 

SONGS  OF  PRAISE  AND  WORSHIP  for  SS.aud 
X.  P.  S.  use,  64  pages— a  little  giant.    Postpaid  10c. 

"FEAR  NOT"  —  Thiel.    A  two-part  sacred  Xmas  Can- 
tata  for  Women.    Postpaid  60c. 

"THE  NATIVITY"— Rosche.  Sacred  Xmas Cantatafor 
the  Choir.  Postpaid  60c.  Specimen  pages  FREE. 
CDC C  catalog  describing 
•  nCt  Anthem  Books  for  the 
Choir,  Duets,  Trios  and  Qts.  for 
both  male  and  female  voices, 
Choir  Cantatas,  Operettas,  etc. 
PI  AYQ  without  maslc,  Dra- 
iLH  I  3  mas,  Monologs, Read- 
ings, Minstrels, Entertainments, 
Musical  Readings  cni2E3 
etc.   Catalog  mailed  rKCC 

6EB.  F.  BOSCHE&CO,.  337  W.  Madison  St.,  Chicago,  111, 


bihaidoes  Printers  Ink 
Mean  io  yow  Church? 


Increase  your  church  attend- 
ance, enthuse  your  members, 
secure  their  co-operation, 
spread  the  Gospel  to  the  un- 
churched, become  a  real  lead- 
er of  men  Use  the  power- 
ful   Influence    of    advertising. 

The   Parish  Paper 

Through  our  co-operation 
plan  your  church  can  tecure 
a  church  paper  at  no  cost  to 
you.      Secu:e    the    facts    now. 

Fill  the  Empty  Pews 
"Increased  our  church  at- 
tendance from  100  to  200;  Sunday  School 
from  67  to  170;  tripled  collections."  Send 
for  the  story,  "How  Rev.  Chas.  Nelson 
Succeeded,"  and  full  particulars  and  sam- 
ples of  parish  paper  proposition.  Mention 
this  magazine. 

THE  NATIONAL  RELIGIOUS  PRESS 

Grand    Rapids  Michigan 


If  you  are  In  accord  with  the  objective* 
of  The  f'lirlHtian  Century,  have  your 
people  sing  thern.  The  words  and  music 
will    be   found    in 

HYMNS  FOR  TODAY 

A  new  collection  of  hymns  and  gospel 
songs  for  both  Church  and  Sunday  School 
that  are  up  to  date  with  the  leaders  of 
Christian    thought. 

350  pages,  340  songs;  contains  orders  of 
services  for  all  anniversaries;  Kcrlpture 
readings  and  complete  indexes.  Bound  In 
cloth,  gold  stamp.  A  handsome,  well- 
bound  book.  Price  175  per  100.  Sample 
copy,  returnable,  sent  to  anyone  inter- 
ested.    Also  orchestrated. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE 

B28   Elm  Street  Cincinnati,   Ohio 


NEW    YORK.    Ce«tr»i  ChrlstlM  Chmreh 
Finis    8.    Idleman,    Pastor,    142    W.    Slst    St. 

Kindly  notify  shout  removals  to  H«w  York 


"WHITE  GIFTS  FOR  THE  KING" 

OFFERS    YOU 

The  Unexcelled  Christmas  Service 


What  the  Users   Report 

A  Service   That  All  Enjoy 

"The  large  audience  sat  in  such 
rapt  attention  as  I  have  seldom  seen. 
The  outcome  brought  me  more  joy 
than  any  service  with  which  I  have 
ever  had  to  do.  Oldest  members 
said  they  never  saw  its  like  in  the 
history  of  the  church ;  outsiders  and 
even  church  workers  said  they  were 
wonderfully  impressed.  We  secured 
what  we  went  after,  a  reverent, 
sacred  and  worshipful  observance 
of  Christmas.  Nor  is  this  all.  The 
individual  pledges  of  'service'  and 
'selves'  seen  only  by  the  pastor, 
have  been  kept  throughout  the 
year  by  many.  The  Sunday  School 
did  not  miss  its  noisy,  rollicking, 
unchurchly  Christmas.  The  demand 
is  universal  for  a  'White  Gifts  for 
the  King'  service  this  year." 

That    Draws    Numbers 

"We  had  a  wonderful  'White 
Gifts  for  the  King'  service.  Our 
church  had  about  1200  packed  in, 
and  they  told  me  about  500  were 
turned  away  after  the  doors  were 
closed." 

That    Teaches    the    Joy    of    Giving 

"Above  all,  five  boys  and  young 
men  dedicated  themselves  to  Christ, 
four   by   confession   of  faith." 

"  *  *  *  And  when  it  was  found 
we  had  given  over  $1,000 — we  who 
had  been  wont  to  give  casually  and 
lightly — the  'great  joy'  of  Christ- 
mas shone  in  every  face,  and  the 
peace  of  Christ  sank  into  our 
hearts.  *  *  *  We  had  learned  the 
gladness  of  giving,  in  the  best ' 
Christmas  we  ever  had." 


Your  School  and  Church 

May  reap  the  same  rich  blessings 
that  these  and  many,  many  others 
have.  It  will  make  your  Christmas 
the  crowning  day  of  all  special  days 
in  the  year.  "White  Gifts  for  the 
King"  is  the  most  popular  Christ- 
mas service  on  the  market  today, 
and  is  gaining  new  followers  year 
after  year.  To  get  the  biggest  and 
best  results  you  must  get  the  big- 
gest and   best  program. 


WHAT    TO   ORDER 

"Complete  White  Gifts  for  the  King" 

This  is  a  new  book  containing 
all  the  material  obtainable  refer- 
ring to  "White  Gifts  for  the  King." 
It  is  a  compilation  of  Mrs.  Cur- 
tiss'  book,  new  this  year,  of  all  the 
services  published  to  date  and  pic- 
tures of  the  suggestion  blank  and 
envelope.  Every  church  should 
have  this  for  reference  year  after 
year,  that  its  Christmas  committee 
may  prepare  its  program  with  full 
intelligence  of  the  plan.  This  is 
what  you  should  buy  first.  You 
must  have  it  all  to  get  the  neces- 
sary vision  and  information. 

Price    per    copy,    $1.00. 

Or  Outfit  No.  45 

For  those  who  have  the  "White 
Gifts  for  the  King"  services  pre- 
vious to  this  year,  we  offer  Outfit 
No.  45,  which  consists  of  Mrs.  Cur- 
tiss'  New  book,  of  the  1923  service. 
"The  Adoration  Pageant."  and 
sample  of  Suggestion  Blanks  and 
Envelopes. 

Price,    45   cents. 


ORDER  YOUR  MATERIAL  TODAY 
Early   Preparation   Insures   Greatest   Results 

MEIGS  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 

Indianapolis,  Indiana 


1404 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  9,  1922 


ton.  Ky..  which  provides  a  thousand  dol- 
lars a  year  for  a  "living  link"  in  a  for- 
eign field.  Bequests  were  announced  for 
large  sums  also. 

Next  Disciples'  Convention 
Goes  to  Colorado  Springs 

The  International  Convention  of  the 
Disciples  of  Christ  is  slated  for  Colo- 
rado Springs  next  year.  A  number  of 
invitations  were  extended  ,and  some  con- 
siderable spirit  in  the  claims  of  rival 
cities.  Among  the  cities  named  are  Hot 
Springs.  Jacksonville  and  Birmingham. 
The  last  convention  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  executive  committee  the  power  ot 
fixing  the  date  and  place  of  tne  conven- 
tion and  announcement  is  now  made  ot 
their  decision.  The  date  chosen  is 
September  4-11.  At  this  convention  the 
United  Christian   Missionary  Society,  the 


Board  of  Education,  the  Board  of  Tem- 
perance and  Social  Welfare  and  the  Asso- 
ciation for  the  Promotion  of  Christian 
Unity  make  reports. 

Methodists  Make  Way 
for  Congregationalists 

In  Twinsburg,  O.,  there  have  been  two 
churches  where  there  should  be  only  one. 


The  Methodists  of  the  town  some  time 
ago  offered  to  unite  with  the  Congrega- 
tional church  provided  the  latter  became 
a  "community"  church.  The  change  in 
form  of  organization  was  made,  and 
Twinsburg  now  has  a  single  church  with 
a  membership  of  265  and  a  Sunday 
school  enrolment  of  220.  Rev.  C.  H. 
Moe   is   pastor  of  the  new  organization. 


WHY  DON'T  YOU 

select  your  Christmas  cards  at  home 
this  year? 

Just  write  us,  and  we  will  send  an 
attractive  assortment  of  distinctive, 
hand-illuminated  cards  of  moderate 
price — the  kind  of  cards  you  will 
like  to  send  your  friend,  because  it 
carries    a    "worth-while"    message." 

The  Meadowcrof t  Studio 

1106    Kiverdale    Street 
WEST    SPRINGFIELD,    MASS. 


Your  Church  Will  Feel  the  Spirit  and  Message  of  Christmas 

If  you  present  this  year  the  splendid  pageant 


Lyman  R.  Bayard 

(Author  of  "The  Dawning," 
"Out  of  the  Bible,"  etc.) 

Words,   music   and   spectacle   are   interpretative,   noble,   beautiful. 

Used  as  the  Demonstration  Pageant  by  Community  Service  In 
their  School  of   Religious    Drama,   Boston. 
"Rich    and    poor,    educated    and    uneducated,    converted    and    unconverted, — all    were 
under  the  spell.     Music  was  wonderful." — American  'Reformed   Church,   Hamilton,  Mich. 
"The   remarkable   adaptability    of   the   pageant  to   a    small   church   is    gTeatly   in   its 
favor.     It   is  just  the   right  length,  and   the  music  is  delightful." — M.  V.  Higbee,  Boone, 
Iowa. 

"The  unanimous  opinion  is  that  it  is  one  of  the  finest  things  our  church  has  ever 
done.  Throughout  both  performances  a  high  spiritual  atmosphere  of  great  reverence 
and  worship  was  maintained."— Rev.  L.  J.  B.  Taber,  Director  of  Religious  Education, 
First  M.   E.   Church,   Oakland.   Calif. 

On  receipt  of  ten  cents  we  will  send  you  a  copy  which  you  may  keep  ten  days  for 
examination   purposes,  when  it  is  to  be  returned  or  paid  for. 

Twenty    or    more    copies 45  cents  each 

Any    smaller    quantity    50  cents  each 

Canadian  orders  should  be  sent  to  The  Methodist  Book  and  Publishing  House,  Toronto, 
Ont.,  adding   ten   censt   per  copy  to   prices   quoted  above. 


PAGEANT    PUBLISHERS 


1206  SOUTH  HILL,  ST. 


L.OS   ANGELES,  CALIF. 


TWENTY  FIVE  THOUSAND 


Over  twenty-five  thousand  claims  have  been  paid  by  the  Ministers  Casu- 
alty Union  since  its  organization,  twenty-two  years  ago.  Thousands  of 
appreciative  letters  have  told  us  of  the  relief  brought  by  these  payments  in 
times  of  anxiety  and  financial  stress. 

This  winter  we  will  be  paying  from  three  to  five  hundred  claims  a  month  to 
ministers,  their  widows  and  other  beneficiaries.  YOU  may  be  among  those 
who  will  need  the  service  which  the  Union  renders.  The  cost  of  member- 
ship is  nominal.  The  need  of  disability  insurance  is  obvious  and  urgent. 
Be  prepared. 


ON    REQUEST,    WE    WILL   GLADLY    SEND    INFORMATION    TO 
ANY  ACTIVE  CLERGYMAN.     PLEASE  STATE  POSITION  HELD. 


The  Ministers  Casualty  Union 

440-450  Auditorium  Bldg.  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Best  Insurance  Because  Members  Are  the  Best  Occupational  and  Moral  Risks  in  the  World. 


November  9,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1405 


The  Twinsburg  Congregational  church 
employed  a  pastor  a  hundred  years  ago 
at  a  salary  of  $150  per  year.  The  present 
pastor  has  a  salary  of  $2,000  and  parson- 
age. The  centennial  of  the  founding  ol 
the  first  church  in  Twinsburg  fs  being 
celebrated  this  year. 

Half  a  Billion 
Given  for  Religion 

The  growing  liberality  of  the  Chris- 
tian churches  of  America  is  a  significant 
fact  in  our  national  life.  The  Federal 
Council  of  Churches  in  its  statistical  de- 
partment has  secured  the  figures  for  the 
giving  last  year,  and  announces  the 
amount  as  $488,424,084.  Some  churches 
report  only  their  missionary  offerings,  so 
the  figure  is  too  small.  The  Methodist 
bodies  lead  with  offerings  of  $130,730,479; 
the  Roman  Catholic  is  second  with  $75,- 
368,294,  and  the  Baptists  are  third  with 
$60,798,534.  It  is  a  long  way  for  the 
churches  to  go  to  realize  their  steward- 
ship aims,  but  the  results  are  much  larger 
than  many  citizens  would  have  supposed. 

Cincinnati  Churches 
Work  Together 

The  evangelical  forces  in  Cincinnati  are 
planning  a  number  of  activities  together. 
November  6  was  observed  as  law  observ- 
ance Sunday.  The  Federation  of  Churches 
is  seeking  through  the  church  organiza- 
tions to  create  a  new  respect  for  law. 
November  is  also  church  attendance 
month,  and  many  neighborhoods  will  put 
on  a  special  canvas  in  behalf  of  larger 
church  attendance.  The  churches,  will 
also  combine  in  behalf  of  an  evangelistic 
effort  in  the  weeks  preceding  Easter. 

Church  Leaders  Aid 
In  Balkan  Problems 

Rev.  R.  V.  Markham,  an  American 
board  missionary  in  the  Balkans,  reports 
that  the  religious  leaders  of  the  orthodox 
national  churches  in  the  Balkans  are  be- 
ginning to  see  their  responsibility  in  as- 
sisting in  keeping  the  peace.  Rev.  P. 
Touleshkoff,  secretary  of  the  Bulgarian 
brotherhood  of  priests,  has  sent  a  letter 
to  the  editor  of  Vestnik,  the  organ  of 
the  organized  Serbian  priests  in  Belgrade. 
The  letter  is  in  fine  Christian  humility 
and  sets  for  the  clergy  of  the  various  na- 
tions the  great  task  of  preaching  brother- 
hood. The  historic  hatred  of  Bulgar- 
ians and  Serbians  has  been  one  of  the 
most  pronounced  facts  in  the  study  of 
the   Balkan   country. 

Wants  Methodists 
to  Consolidate 

Fewer  churches  and  better  ones  is  the 
policy  announced  by  Rev.  John  S.  Rut- 
ledge,  executive  secretary  of  the  Cleve- 
land Methodist  Union.  Several  consoli- 
dations of  Methodist  churches  have  been 
affected  in  recent  years,  but  there  are 
still  28  which  Mr.  Rutledge  declares  is 
eight  too  many.  The  Lakewood  church 
in  a  Cleveland  suburb  has  3,000  members, 
which  is  the  largest  Methodist  church 
in  the  country.  Only  four  of  the  Cleve- 
land churches  of  the  Methodist  persua- 
sion have  over  a  thousand  members. 
Thirteen  have  less  than  five  hundred. 
"If    the    consolidations   are    effected,"    Mr. 


CARD  METHOD  OF  RELIGIOUS  INSTRUCTION 

FOR  HOME  AND   SUNDAY   SCHOOL 

"THE  LIFE  OF  CHRIST" 

Prepared  by  George  P.  Atwater,  D.  D. 

Sets  of  cards — forty  cards  to  the  set — four  simple  questions  and 
answers  on  each  card — teaching  fundamental  facts  in  the  life  of 
Christ.  By  this  method  parents  easily  make  home  religious  instruc- 
tion effective  and  enjoyable  through  a  game  played  like  "authors." 
Solves  problems  for  the  inexperienced  Sunday  School  teacher.  Chil- 
dren share  in  the  teaching.  An  ever-ready  substitute  teacher.  In- 
stantly captures  attention  and  sustains  interest.  Every  Christian  home 
should  have  these  sets. 

Lloyd  C.  Douglas  writes:  "We  are  delighted  with  the  card  sys- 
tem of  teaching  'The  Life  of  Christ.'  Our  squirmy  seventh-graders 
are  no  longer  a  pest  and  a  problem.  Their  teacher  is  getting  some 
joy  out  of  life  on  Sunday  mornings.  I  should  hesitate  to  advise  our 
Board  of  Deacons  to  enter  a  contest  with  these  little  chaps  in  an 
examination  on  the  historical  and  geographical  facts  in  the  Life 
Supreme." 

The  New  York  Churchman  says:  "It  is  that  happy  combination 
— education  and  recreation.  Children  learn  from  it  many  valuable 
lessons,  and  also  derive  a  great  deal  of  pleasure." 

"THE  LIFE  OF  CHRIST — Series  I,  "Historical  and  Geographical 
Background" — forty  cards  to  the  set — Fifty  Cents.  Series  II,  "Early 
Years" — forty  cards  to  the  set — Fifty  Cents.  Two  sets  enough  for  a 
whole  class  for  six  months.  Cards  printed  on  best  quality  index 
bristol,  and  are  a  permanent  possession.  Each  set  in  attractive  box, 
with  teacher's  manual,  charts,  and  maps.  Other  sets  in  preparation 
to  complete  subject.  Sample  cards  sent  on  application. 

ORDER  FROM 

PARISH     PUBLISHERS 
Akron,   Ohio 


Does  Your 
Church  Need 

A  Bell? 

A  Pulpit? 

A  Library? 

A  New  Organ? 

A  New  Window? 

An  Altar  Cloth? 

A  Memorial  Tablet? 


Answer  our  advertisements.  Lead- 
ing Firms  and  Publishers  advertise 
in  The   Christian  Century. 


Lorenz's  Christmas  Music 

SERVICES    (New    1922) 
One   Starry    Night   by    Wilson. 
Wonderful   Tidings   by   Holton. 
The   Angels'    Serenade,    Classic. 
The    Precious    Promise    by    Lorenz. 
Send  for  free   sample   packet. 

CHILDREN'S    CANTATAS    (New    1922) 
Santa  to  the  Rescue  by  Wilson.  30  cents. 
Son   of  Promise   by   Lorenz.   Sacred.   20c. 
Sent   on   approval    upon   request. 

RECITATIONS  &  EXERCISES   (New  1922) 
Christmas    Treasury    No.    33.      25    cents. 

STANDARD    CHRISTMAS    CAROLS 

15   -well    known    carols.     10   cents. 

CHOIR   CANTATAS   or  SEMIORATORIOS 
Glory  to  God,  Heyser.    (New  1922),   60c. 
Yuletide   Memories,    Wilson    (New    1922), 
60  cents. 
Sent  on  approval  upon  request. 

CHRISTMAS    ANTHEMS 

Our  ten  most  popular  out  of  over  300 
we  publish  sent  on  approval  upon  re- 
quest. 

CHRISTMAS    SOEOS    AND    DUETS 

State  voice  desired,  advance  10  cents  for 
postage  and  packing:  and  about  a  half 
dozen  sheet  music  selections  will  be 
sent   you   on  approval. 

Send  for   free  catalog-. 

Mention    the    Christian    Century. 


LOREN' 
PUB.  CO., 


New  York,  Chicago 
and  Payton,  Ohio 


1406 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  9,  1922 


Rutleuge  said,  '"the  influence  of  the  united 
churches  will  be  stronger,  and  more  peo- 
ple will  be  reached  than  under  present 
conditions.  Larger  churches  mean  at- 
tractive buildings  with  social,  recreational 
and  educational  equipment,  adequately 
manned  by  a  staff  of  workers  and  sub- 
stantially financed.  Within  the  bound- 
aries of  a  thickly  settled  city,  there  should 
be  strong,  well  equipped  churches  within 
the  reach  of  everybody.'- 

American  Secretary  of  State  Sees 
Protestant  Work  in  Brazil 

While  in  Brazil,  Secretary  Hughes  at- 
tended the  American  Union  church  in 
Rio  de  Janiero.  Dr.  Webster  E.  Brown- 
ing preached  on  "The  Spiritual  Sig- 
nificance of  Pan-Americanism."  The 
preacher  insisted  that  diplomatic  and 
trade  relations  do  not  weld  nations  to- 
gether as  firmly  as  do  cultural  and 
spiritual  relations.  In  the  afternoon  the 
American  Secretary  of  State  attended  a 
reception  given  to  the  well-known 
journalist.  Jose  Carlos  Rodriguez.  This 
journalist  was  once  the  proprietor  of  the 
largest  paper  in  the  city,  but  Is  now 
giving  his  time  entirely  to  an  evangelical 
introduction  to  the  Bible,  as  he  believe* 
that  a  wider  understanding  of  the  scrip- 
tures would  do  more  to  solve  Brazil's 
problems   than  anything  else. 

American  Churchmen 
Visit  Graves  in  France 

The  major  part  of  the  gallant  lads  that 
went  to  their  death  in  the  world  wai 
under    the     Stars     and     Stripes     still     lie 


5,000  CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS     WANTED 

to  sell  Bibles.  Testaments,  good  books  and 
handsome  velvet  Scripture  mottoes.  Good 
commission.  Send  for  free  catalogue  and 
price  list. 

GEORGE    W.    NOBLE,    Publisher 
Dept.    "J,"    Monon    Building,     Chicago,    111. 


CHRISTIAN  HEALING 

The  many  problems  now  perplexing 
Christians  in  this  subject  are  treated 
frankly   every    month    in : 

"THE  NAZARENE" 

a  magazine  of  Healing.  Many  of  the 
problems  have  been  dispelled  and  thou- 
sands of  Christians  are  joyfully  carry- 
ing the  work  forward  with  wonderful 
blessings. 

Comments:  The  Nazarene  grows 
richer  in  contents  of  spiritual 
thought." 

"Every  clergyman  should  have  a 
copy." 

"The  revelation  of  the  teaching  of 
Jesus  is   most  helpful." 

"The  little  magazine  brings  a  won- 
drous blessing   each   month." 

Special    article   in    September   issue. 

"The  Patting  of  the  Old  Theology — 
The   Coining  of  the  New" 

10  cents  per  copy — $1.00  per  year. 
This  issue  with  three  other  important 
numbers  for  25  cents. 

THE  NAZARENE  PRESS 

Boonton,  New  Jersey 


buried  in  France.  There  has  come  a 
wave  of  critical  gossip  with  regard  to  the 
care  of  these  graves  so  the  Federal 
Council  appointed  a  committee  of  emin- 
ent churchmen  to  visit  the  graves  and 
make  report.  This  commission  con- 
sisted of  Dr.  Charles  E.  Jefferson,  Rev. 
Chauncey  M.  Goodrich  and  Dr.  Charles 
S.  Macfarland.  They  visited  all  the 
principal  burying  grounds  in  France 
where  American  graves  may  be  found, 
and  observed  that  much  work  had  been 
done  to  beautify  these  places.  The  com- 
mission recommends  an  appropriation 
from  Congress  for  the  permanent  care  ot 
the  graves*. 


rCHURCH  FUKNITURE1? 


PEWS 'PULPITS 
CHANCEL  FURNITURE 
SUNDAYSCH00L  SEATING  '*» 


General  Offices 

14-H  E.  Jackson  Blvd. 

Chicago 

CATALOGUES  ON  REQUEST 


The  Missionary  Significance 
of  the  Last  Ten  Years 

In  Moslem  Lands 
In  India 
In  Africa 

will  be  especially  valuable  to  the  thoughtful  readers  of  "The  Christian  Century" 
for  understanding  present-day  international  problems  and  tendencies,  and  indis- 
pensable to  those  interested  in  the  world-wide  activities  of  the  Christian  Church. 
These    carefully-compiled,    well-edited    articles    will    appear    quarterly    in    1923    in 

The  International  Review  of  Missions 

which,  representing  the  Protestant  missionary  forces  of  the  entire  world,  has  ex- 
ceptional facilities  for  studying  and  estimating  movements  and  events,  both  inter- 
national and  inter-racial,  which  bear  on  the  msisionary  enterprise.  It  is  because  of 
these  facilities  that  the  authoritative  artcles  are  sought  by  ministers,  laymen,  edu- 
cators and  missionary  administrators  for  careful  study. 

The  Missionary  Survey  of  the  Year  1922 

whch  will  occupy  a  large  part  of  the  January,  1923,  number,  will  present  the  pres- 
ent missionary  situation  with  a  completeness  and  accuracy  not  found  elsewhere. 

Specific  Problems  and  Spiritual  Movements  in  Mission  Field 

are  discussed  with  a  thoroughness  arising  from  the  special  facilities  of  the  "Re- 
view" which  enable  it  to  keep  in  close  touch  with  missionary  problems  in  the  entire 
world.  A  few  articles  which  will  appear  early  in  1923  are  "Polygamy  and  the 
Christian  Church  in  West  Africa"  (Bishop  Melville  Jones),  "The  Christian 
Church  and  Public  Health"  (Dr.  Arthur  Lankester  and  others),  "The  Kilafat 
Movement  in  India"  (W.  Paton),  "Relative  Racial  Capacity"  (Dr.  J.  D.  Fleming). 
Among  contributors  to  the  "Review"  are  such  outstanding  missionary  authorities 
and  students  as  Robert  E  Speer,  Charles  R.  Watson,  Samuel  M.  Zwemer,  Canon 
Gairdner,  and  James  H.  Franklin.  To  an  unusual  degree  the  "Review"  reflects 
the  viewpoint  of  native  leaders  of  the  Christian  Church  on  the  mission  field,  afford- 
ing an  insight  into  the  missionary  movement  not  otherwise  obtainable. 

Meaty  Book  Reviews 

All  important  books  on  missions  appearing  in  English,  French,  German  and  in  Dutch 
are  carefully  reviewed  in  detail.  These  reviews  appear  over  the  signature  of  some 
of  the  most  careful  students  of  missions,  giving  the  reader  the  gist  of  current 
missionary  literature  in  these  four  languages. 

The  "Review"  is  published  in  the  months  of  January,  April,  July  and   October. 

Subscription  price :    $2.50  per  year,  75c  a  copy. 

THE  INTERNATIONAL  REVIEW  OF  MISSIONS 
Room  1901  25  Madison  Avenue 

New  York  City 


November  9,  1922 

4 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1407 


YOUR  BOOK  BUYING  MADE  EASY  AND  SATISFACTORY 

A  NEW  AND  SAFE  PLAN  FOR  OUR  CUSTOMERS 


THE    PLAN 

Knowing  the  difficulty  of  selecting  books  from  advertisements  and  reviews,  many  of  which  are  mis- 
leading, we  have  chosen  from  the  Publishers'  lists  the  best  of  the  new  books  for  you. 

You  need  not  depend  on  Reviews  or  what  we  say,   for  we  will  let  you  be  the  judge  and   AT  NO 
COST  TO  YOU. 

Below  is  our  selection  of  50  new,   worth-while  books.     Mark  an  "X"  in  the  square  before  the  books 
you  desire  on 

OUR  FREE  EXAMINATION  OFFER 

We  agree  to  send  up  to  20  volumes  to  you  free  of  postage  for  a  five  days'  free  examination.      You 
keep  the  books  you  like,  return  the  others  and  pay  the  amount  due  as  indicated  below. 

For  short  descriptions  of  these  books,  as  well  as  other  new  or  older  standard  books,  send  for  our 
new  Catalog.     GIVE  THIS  PLAN  A  FAIR  TRIAL. 


J  Ellwood,   C.   A.     Reconstruction  of   Religion $2.25 

□  Brown,  C.  R.    The  Honor  of  the  Church 1.00 

□  Boreham,  F.  W.       Shadows  on  the  Wall 175 

™]  Williams,  Chas.    The  Prophetic  Ministry  for  Today.  1.50 
p]  Cochran,  Jean  C.     Bells  of  the  Blue  Pagoda  (a  fas- 
cinating story  of  life  in   China) 1.75 

~]  Bryan,   Wm.   J.    In   His    Image 1.75 

p]  Luccock,  Geo.  N.  The  Home  God  Meant  (unsur- 
passed of  its  kind,  if  indeed  equalled) 1.25 

J  Reid,  Jas.    Victory  of  God  (sermons  of  high  rank) .  2.00 

J]  Smith,  H.  H.  Church  and  Sunday  School  Pub- 
licity   (every   minister  and    superintendent   should 

read)     1.25 

j  Scarborough,  L.  R.    The  Tears  of  Jesus   (Sermons)   1.25 

H]  Scarborough,  L.  R.  Prepare  to  Meet  God  (Ser- 
mons)       1.25 

p]  Sperry    W.  I.    The  Discipline    of    Liberty   (one  of 

most  important  books  of   recent  years) 2.00 

J  Miller,    P.    H.     Our    Reasonable    Faith     (especially 

suitable   for  young  people)    1.25 

J  Brown,  Wm.  A.    The  Church  in  America   (a  highly 

important  book)    3.00 

~]  Berry,  Sidney  M.  The  Crucible  of  Experience  (Ser- 
mons) (Berry  is  one  of  England's  greatest 
preachers) 1.50 

□  Robinson,  J.  H.    The   Mind  in  the  Making 2.50 

H]  Shannon,  Fredk.  F.    The    Country    Faith    (Sermons)   1.25 
~]  Shannon,  Fredk.  F.     Sermons  for  the  Days  We  Ob- 
serve      1.50 

□  Coffin,  Henry  S.    What  Is  There  in  Religion? 1.25 

f]  Jones,  J.   D.    The   King   of    Love — 23rd    Psalm....  1.25 

~]  Whyte,  Alexander.  Lord,  Teach  Us  to  Pray  (ex- 
pository   sermons   on    prayer) 2.00 

P]  Jefferson,   C.    E.    Under   Twenty — Sermon   Talks  to 

Young   People    1.50 

P|  Babson,   Roger  W.    New  Tasks   for   Old   Churches, 

paper  ed 60 

JJ  Leach,  W.  H.    How  to  Make  the  Church  Go  (tested 

and    up-to-date   methods)     1.50 

~J  Russell,  Mary  M.  Dramatized  Missionary  Stories 
(plays  adapted  for  church  and  Sunday  School 
use)     1.00 

J  Chappell,  C.  G.     Sermons  on  Bible  Characters 1.50 

]  Conwell,  Russell  H.     Unused  Powers    (Addresses) .   1.25 

□  Jones,  E.  DeWitt.    When  Jesus  Wrote  on  the  Ground  1.50 

]  Smith,  Gipsy.     Evangelistic  Talks    1.25 

]  Peabody,  F.  G.    Sunday  Evenings  in  College  Chapel.  1.75 


;  ]  McKean,  F.  C.    The  Magnetism  of  Mystery  (strong, 

lucid,  forceful  sermons)    1.25 

I  ]  Webber,  A.  B.  Stories  and  Poems  for  Public  Ad- 
dresses      1.50 

i  ]  Banks,    Louis    A.      The    New    Ten    Commandments 

(stirring  gospel  sermons  with  apt  illustrations)..  1.50 

)~J  Chapman,  J.  Wilbur.     Evangelistic   Sermons 1.50 

i  ]  Fosdick,    H.    E.      Christianity   and    Progress 1.50 

i  ]  Mauro,  Philip.  Evolution  at  the  Bar  (concise,  logi- 
cal and  convincing)    75 

jJJ  Orchard,  W.  E.     The  Safest  Mind  Cure  (Sermons)   1.35 
]  Weigle,  L.  A.     Training  the  Children  in  the  Chris- 
tian Family  1.50 

j  Vance,   James   I.     In   the   Breaking  of    Bread    (ad- 
dresses for  the  Communion  Service)    1.25 

i  ]  Kirby,  Page,  etc.  Christianity  and  Economic  Prob- 
lems)      50 

j  ]  Jowett,  J.  H.    Friend  on  the  Road,  Sermons  on  N.  T.  1.50 

r  ]  Geister,  Edna.    Ice  Breakers  and  Ice  Breaker  Herself  1.35 

j  J  Conwell,  Russell  H.     Sermons   for  the  Great  Days 

of  the  Year   1.50 

J  Alexander,  A-     The  Stuff  of  Life   (an  unusual  book 

of    short   sermons) 1.50 

fj  Roberts,  Richard.  What's  Best  Worth  Saying 
(present  day  discussions  of  Christian  Faith  and 
Practice)    1.25 

f]  Machen,  J.   G.     Origin  of   Paul's   Religion    (one  of 

the  big  books  of  the  year)    3.00 

Qj  Wright,  Wm.  A.     Student's  Philosophy  of  Religion 

(you  must  read  this  great  book)    3.75 

|  ]  Snowden,  J.  H.  Sunday  School  Lessons  for  1923 
(practical  exposition  of  the  international  S.  S. 
Lessons)     1.25 

i  ]  Tarbell,  Martha.     Teacher's  Guide  to  S.  S.  Lessons 

1923     1.90 

i  J  Peloubet's    Select   Notes   on  the   International   S.   S. 

Lessons   1923    1.90 


BUY  YOUR  WINTER'S  READING  NOW 


c,  c, 


Date. 


Name 


Address 


125  North  Wabash  Ave.,  Chicago,  HI. 


THE  WESTMINSTER  PRESS,  Dept.  C.  C. 


W.  P.  Blessing,  Manager 


i   l   l   l    l    I    I    I    I   J    I    I   l  Si>l:t|ni>!|<'i   I   i   IMIimiMIUIttiMilliMnMMUIHIMIIIWtfnil^ 

-  5 

!     FLASHES  OF  DESPAIR!     I 


FROM  RUSSIA:  FROM  POLAND:  FROM  AUSTRIA: 

"No   rain.     Complete  crop  fail-  "The  magnitude  of  the  devasta-  "With  conditions  due  to  depre- 

ure    in    some    sections;  best  areas  tion  in   Poland  is  unsuspected  by  ciation    of    krone    growing  hourly 

yield   far  below  normal.     We  are  the  rest  of  the  world.     There  are  worse,  and  distress  in  Vienna  rap- 

again  facing  a  famine,  the  severity  400  miles    of    battle    front    which  idly  increasing,  the  call  for  relief 

of  which  trill  increase  with  each  have  gone  back  to  wilderness.    Des-  during  the  coming  winter  will  be 

month  of  the  coming  winter.    De-  titute  refugees  are  returning  to  find  far    beyond    the    resources  of  any 

creases  in  our  district    this    year:  that  their    villages    have  vanished,  relief  mission." 

Population,    23%;    horses,  72%;  Many   face  the  horror  of  another 

cows,  59%."  winter  in  overcrowded  dugouts." 


Such  extracts  typify  the  latest  despatches  received  from  Quaker  work- 
ers in  Russia,  Poland  and  Austria. 

The  American  Friends  Service  Committee,  with  five  years  of  experience 
in  the  administration  of  war  and  post-war  relief,  has  units  in  all  three  fields 
aiding  these  sister  nations  in  their  hour  of  need.  The  extent  to  which  aid  can 
be  rendered  is  limited  only  by  the  amount  of  funds  received.  The  overhead 
expenses  of  the  Committee  are  met  by  the  Society  of  Friends ;  its  workers  are 
already  on  the  field. 

EVERY  CENT  YOU  CONTRIBUTE  WILL  GO  INTO  ACTUAL  RELIEF 

Help   Us  Flash  Back  Hope! 

Tear  off  the  attached  slip  and  send  your  contribution  today. 

AMERICAN  FRIENDS  SERVICE  COMMITTEE, 

20  South  12th  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

CHARLES  F.  JENKINS,  Treasurer: 

Please  find  enclosed  my  contribution  of  $ to  be  used  for  relief  and  reconstruc- 
tion in  the  country  checked  below. 


H       Name    Street = 

m 

City State f 

1      RUSSIA        □  I 

I      POLAND     □  I 

J      AUSTRIA    □  J 

i7«iia>:Htiai(SiiBi:aii«ii«ii«iia>iaiiaiiaii«ii«iis[tai>Bii*i)aiiaiiBii«riaiiMMMri«iiaii«ii«ii«iia(ia(ian« MBtiajtaiiairaii«iiaiia(iaitBiiBttaiiBMaiiairHiiaiiaiiaiiaitaitaiiai:a  MaiiBiiai:BiisiianaMBii«(iairsii«ii«tiaiiaiiaiiBisariaciBiiaiiBPi«nafiaii*itBiii 

When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century 


Christian 
Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


THE    PRESBYTERIANS 


AN    OUTSIDE 
VIEW 

By  Orvis  F.  Jordan 


CHRISTIANIZING 
PUBLIC    OPINION 

By  Samuel  McCrea  Cavert 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— Nov.  16,  1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


•> 


wfwraramra^ 


Does  Your  Church  Sing 
This  Great  Hymn? 

Try  it  on  Your  Piano — Read  it  thoughtfully — Watch  for  Another  Next  Week. 


HAMPSTEAD    L.  M. 


Fraxk  Mason 

North,  1905 

William  Small  wood 

,u|:..        i 

S           h 

1 

1 

iS         S 

'J   "  r    *       1               ' 

P          N 

i 

1 

r       r1 

'/       *    "    •+         M 

J 

1 

r-s    **        i      * 

«P                     ^ 

H            <          ■— 

a           "a 

fc-  r          4     - 

m 

m 

S 

i-                    • 

*          * 

m 

1.  Where  cross    the 

crowd  -  ed 

ways 

of 

life, 

Where  sound  the 

2.  In 

haunts    of 

wretch  -  ed    - 

ness 

and 

need, 

On 

shad-owed 

3.  The 

cup      of 

wa   -   ter 

giv'n 

for 

thee 

Still 

holds    the 

4.  0 

Mas  -  ter, 

from      the 

moun 

-  tain 

-  side, 

Make 

haste     to 

5.  Till 

sons      of 

men     shall 

learn 

thy 

J 

love, 

And 

fol  -  low 

.,   •-. 

3        * 

m            m 

-a- 

*r» 

» 

A              £> 

fc\«JJ  «.,    i     « 

r        » 

W3  ,'  >    -r       «. 

m 

o 

a> 

W              ffl 

Ic5  Rtf  £  T     " 

L^               LJ 

i 

1     r 

r         r 

**       •+ 

IF"              J/ 

— 1 ! 

.   .   .     _       !       .         !   .. 

i  -  B 

1 

1 

s 

/    -  r     - 

n 

p 

'      i  **      a 

« 

If- J 

-d 

J 

j 

ten 

jl'V       ""                  ■' 

;-«y 

^ 

n 

n 

« 

W 

v;;              « 

#l 

"jW 

j 

a 

S 

— 

^- 

cJ 

# 

V 

cries 

of 

race 

and 

clan, 

A    - 

bove 

the 

noise 

of 

thresh 

-  olds 

dark 

with 

fears, 

From 

paths 

where 

hide 

the 

fresh  - 

ness 

of 

thy 

grace; 

Yet 

long 

these 

mul    - 

ti- 

heal 

those 

hearts 

of 

pain; 

A    - 

mong 

these 

rest    - 

less 

where 

thy 

feet 

have 

trod; 

Till 

glo  - 

rious 

from 

thy 

,,  ji      » 

i 

j*_ 

-&- 

(O 

«■ 

m 

a 

m 

/*  ■**  2 

r>        < 

[  --"^  -    « 

» 

•            i           i 

vj^-  -*  >     " 

1                                                     P" 

r 

lj 

1           1 

1 

i 
i 

V 

w 

HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

is  the  most  inspir- 
ing and  beautiful 
hymnal  in  the 
American  church. 
All  the  best  loved 
hymns  of  Chris- 
tian faith  are  in- 
cluded and,  in  ad- 
dition, the  book  is 
distinguished  b  y 
three  outstanding 
features : 

Hymns  of  Social 
Service, 

Hymns  of  Chris- 
tian Unity, 

Hymns     of     the 
inner  Life. 

Think  of  being 
able  to  sing  the  So- 
cial Gospel  as  well 
as  to  preach  it!  The 
Social  Gospel  will 
never  seem  to  be 
truly  religious  un- 
til the  church  be- 
gins to  sing  it. 

•*•         v         v 

Note  the  beauti- 
ful typography  of 
this  hymn :  large 
notes,  bold  legible 

words,  and  all  the 

stanzas  inside  the 
I  staves. 

The  above  hymn  is  selected  from  the  matchless  collection. 

HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editors 

The  hymnal  that  is  revolutionizing  congregatio   nal  singing  in  hundreds  of  churches. 


4 


lit 


-m- 


■& 


(0 


-&>- 


T 


\—^ 


S>—(S>- 


self 
lure 

tudes      to 
throngs    a 


ish    strife,  We  hear  thy     voice,    O        Son 

of     greed,  "We  catch  the        vi  -  sion       of 

see  The  sweet  com  -  pas  -  sion       of 

bide,  O  tread  the       cit  -  y's    streets 


heav'n     a  -  bove,      Shall  come  the       Cit  -  y 


of 


of 

thy 

thy 

a  - 
our 


Man. 

tears. 

face. 

gain; 

God. 


g/v.    * 


-&- 


& 


-&- 


£ 


£ 


f=F 


£21 


A -men. 


Hi 


Send    for    returnable    copy  and  prices. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


Chicago 


=S 


*2MT!MiEll!!!|:y:!!!!!iiliM 


iSnationa!  Journal  ©f  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  NOVEMBER  16,  1922 


Number  46 


EDITORIAL    STAFF  — EDITOR:    CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON;       CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS:      HERBERT  L.W1LLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON.      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,      ORVIS    F.JORDAN,     ALVA    W.TAYLOR,     JOHN     R.  EWERS 


Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March.  3,  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Election  Returns  Indecisive 
But  Not  Discouraging 

HIGH  spots  of  the  recent  election  from  the  point  of 
view  of  the  liquor  issue  were  the  defeat  in  Ohio  by 
187,000  majority  of  a  measure  initiated  by  the  wets 
the  intent  of  which  was  to  nullify  the  eighteenth  amend- 
ment, and  the  carrying  in  California  by  29,000  majority  of 
a  measure  which  brings  that  state  into  harmonious  cooper- 
ation with  the  Volstead  law.  Probably  no  local  results 
were  watched  with  more  eagerness  than  those  in  Illinois 
and  Chicago.  The  city  is  the  wet  stronghold  of  the  country. 
Anton  Cermak,  wet  democrat,  was  elected  president  of  the 
county  board  of  commissioners  by  a  substantial  majority 
against  a  clean-cut  dry  republican,  but  this  lapse  is  con- 
siderably offset  by  the  election  of  a  dry  majority  on  the 
board  itself  thus  leaving  Mr.  Cermak  in  the  position  of  a 
minority  leader.  Illinois  seemed  to  go  for  wine  and  beer 
on  a  direct  referendum  vote  by  a  majority  of  nearly  two  to 
one,  with  Chicago  voting  three  to  one.  But  this  vote  is 
purely  advisory  in  its  effect  and  represents  only  a  frction 
of  the  dry  sentiment,  the  Anti-Saloon  League  having  ad- 
vised its  followers  not  to  vote  at  all,  on  the  ground  that 
the  proposal  was  in  violation  of  federal  law  and  the  national 
constitution.  The  complexion  of  congress  has  not  at  this 
writing  been  determined  nor  that  of  state  legislatures. 
Remarkable  results  were  secured  by  the  League  in  getting 
a  larger  dry  registration  and  poll  them  in  previous 
bye-elections,  but  the  guilty  fact  remains  that  had  90  per 
cent  of  the  Christian  citizenship  been  as  active  as  40  per 
cent  were  there  would  have  been  a  sweeping  victory  every- 
where for  law  enforcement.  Experiencd  prohibitionists, 
however,  are  not  surprised  that  the  liquor  issue  was  not 
abruptly  settled  by  the  simple  adoption  of  the  eighteenth 


amendment.  As  in  every  county  and  state  where  within 
the  past  generation  prohibition  was  adopted  there  followed 
at  once  a  period  of  confusion  and  scandal  through  lax 
enforcement  of  the  newly  adopted  law,  so  it  Is  expected 
that  before  the  nation  settles  down  to  sobriety  and  self- 
control  a  period  of  struggle  must  intervene.  Of  the  out- 
come of  that  struggle  there  can  be  no  doubt. 

What  Conservative 
Denominations  Shy  At 

TWO  leading  denominations  have  in  recent  national 
meetings  failed  to  come  into  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  cordially  and  fully.  Each  maintains  an  attitude 
of  timid  correspondence  with  the  organization  through 
which  Protestantism  is  able  to  accomplish  much  work  in 
common.  The  United  Lutheran  church  will  henceforth  help 
pay  Federal  Council  bills,  but  qualifies  its  cooperation  be- 
cause of  an  alleged  difference  in  faith  from  the  other  de- 
nominations. This  denomination  endorses  the  work  of  the 
Federal  Council  in  most  particulars,  but  leaves  out  the 
work  of  the  commission  on  the  church  and  social  service. 
The  Churchman,  representing  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
communion,  draws  the  inference  from  the  debates  at  the 
recent  general  convention  in  Portland  that  the  real  trouble 
in  the  Episcopalian  camp  is  with  this  very  same  commis- 
sion. Conservative  members  of  the  Episcopal  church 
charged  on  the  floor  that  the  commission  on  the  church  and 
social  service  had  taken  sides  in  the  industrial  issue.  If 
these  two  denominations  are  out  in  the  cold  for  this  reason,, 
they  are  rather  lonely  these  days.  The  Roman  Catholic 
church  has  not  hesitated  to  speak  right  out  on  industrial 
questions  in  more  radical  spirit,  perhaps,  than  that  of  the 
Federal  Council  commission.  Jewish  religious  leadership 
is  giving  many  tokens   of  a  strong  stand   for  industrial 


1412 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  16,  1922 


progress.  The  Lutherans  and  Episcopalians  seem  to  stand 
before  the  American  public  as  the  two  religious  organiza- 
tions where  stand-patism  and  capitalism  in  the  industrial 
struggle  dominate  religious  opinion.  That  situation  is,  of 
course,  intolerable  to  such  Episcopalians  as  Bishop  Wil- 
liams and  many  others  who  could  be  named.  The  Luther- 
ans in  America  are  far  less  progressive  with  regard  to 
interchurch  cooperation  and  their  relationship  to  the  social 
movement  than  are  the  Lutherans  of  Europe.  This  must 
surely  be  a  temporary  condition  which  will  change  as  the 
denomination  develops  in  the  free  air  of  American  life. 

-Thou  Shalt 
Not  Kill" 

THE  appalling  number  of  murders,  and  the  equally 
amazing  number  of  acquittals,  must  fill  every  thought- 
ful mind  with  a  feeling  akin  to  dismay.  It  is  well  nigh 
impossible  in  this  country  to  convict  a  woman  of  murder, 
even  when  she  confesses  to  it.  Recently,  in  New  Jersey, 
;i  young  woman  was  tried  for  the  murder  of  her  husband 
and  another  woman  whom  she  suspected  of  illicit  relations. 
There  was  no  dispute  as  to  the  facts,  and  the  charge  of  the 
presiding  judge  was  a  plain  setting  forth  of  the  law.  The 
jury  blandly  announced  that  the  defendant  was  "not 
guilty"  of  any  crime  at  all  and  set  her  free  in  the  midst 
of  deafening  applause.  Sentimentalism  swept  everything 
before  it.  The  young  woman  was  pretty,  she  had  a  little 
baby  in  her  arms,  and  an  aged  mother  at  hand — so  the  law 
was  ignored  and  murder  was  justified.  It  reminds  one 
of  the  Russian  story  in  which  a  jury  set  a  murderer  free 
on  the  ground  that  it  was  too  bad  to  make  him  unhappy 
on  such  a  fine  day.  When  the  law  is  thus  glibly  set  aside, 
it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  mobs  collect  to  beat  up 
some  member  of  the  community  who  has  incurred  dis- 
pleasure. Xor  is  it  strange  that  lawlessness  runs  rife 
everywhere  to  an  accompaniment  of  melodramatic  senti- 
mentalism in  which  moral  laws  are  blurred  and  the  most 
sickening  crimes  are  consecrated.  Still  stands  the  ancient 
law,  announced  amid  the  flashing  lightnings  of  moral  in- 
sight and  command  :  "Thou  shalt  not  kill !" 

The  Tragedy  of 
Provincialism 

OF  a  certain  well-known  statesman  it  was  said:  "The 
air  currents  of  the  world  never  ventilated  his  mind" ; 
and  that  is  not  a  bad  description  of  the  average  American. 
Provincialism  is  our  curse;  our  lives  are  bounded  by  the 
sporting  page,  the  picture  show,  the  price  of  butter,  and 
the  neighborhood  gossip.  The  world-shaking  struggles 
of  races,  the  roar  of  cataclysmic  revolutions  reach  us  only 
as  the  murmur  of  far-distant  thunder.  Europe  appeals  to 
us  to  help  hold  the  world  together,  and  we  are  bored,  sus- 
pecting sinister  designs  or  selfish  motives.  Cynical  scorn 
of  others  is  united  with  complacent  over-valuation  of  our 
own  habits,  opinions,  possessions,  country,  and  religion. 
Provincialism  is  always  "anti,"  compounded  in  equal  parts 
of  ignorance  and  antagonism.  It  is  forever  glorifying 
itself  by  depreciating  everything  that  belongs  to  others, 
mistaking  difference  for  inferiority.     It  makes  a  high  wall, 


shutting  the  world  out,  shutting  itself  in.  On  the  day  the 
coalition  cabinet  resigned  a  city  paper  told  the  fact  in  one 
stick  of  type  with  a  small  caption,  and  recited  a  local  scan- 
dal in  sickening  detail  under  huge  headlines.  No  wonder 
nationalism  is  narrow,  religion  sectarian,  and  our  atti- 
tude toward  other  nations  a  supercilious  aloofness.  These 
things  are  inevitable  until  the  barriers  of  ignorance  and 
prejudice  are  broken  down,  our  outlook  broadened,  our 
knowledge  enriched,  and  our  sympathy  enlarged.  They 
expect  the  impossible  who  hope  for  any  kind  of  world  co- 
operation until  we  have  some  degree  of  a  world-minded- 
ness.  Lord  Robert  Cecil  was  right  when  he  uttered  that 
shining  sentence :  "We  must  'first  obtain  recognition  of 
the  fact  that  the  good  of  humanity  as  a  whole  does  actually 
exist." 

What  To  Do 
On  Sunday 

PURITANS  had  a  long  list  of  things  not  to  do  on 
Sunday.  Has  it  occurred  to  anybody  to  make  a  good 
list  of  things  that  would  be  proper  to  do  on  Sunday?  This 
needs  to  be  done  for  the  child  if  he  is  not  to  be  utterly  dis- 
gusted with  the  church  and  the  religious  life.  The  Ameri- 
can Institute  of  Child  Life  is  circulating  a  booklet  called 
"A  Year  of  Good  Sundays."  No  doubt  many  things  in 
the  list  would  also  be  in  the  index  of  things  forbidden  by 
our  grandparents,  but  that  need  not  trouble  anyone  very 
much.  The  institute  suggests  Bible  games  played  like 
"authors."  "Dressing  up"  on  Sunday  is  looked  upon  as 
a  legitimate  pleasure  for  a  child,  and  various  costumes  may 
be  used.  Letter  writing  to  distant  relatives  and  family 
with  conversation  about  these  relatives  is  a  pleasant  mode 
of  passing  some  time.  The  children  are  sometimes  set  at 
the  task  of  writing  stories,  an  occupation  at  which  some 
rather  young  children  will  labor  for  a  good  while.  At 
the  close  of  the  booklet  is  an  extended  bibliography  of 
books  that  would  be  helpful  to  parents  in  keeping  their 
children  usefully  busy  not  only  on  Sunday,  but  on  any 
other  day  of  the  week  when  they  found  time  hanging 
heavy  on  their  hands.  Recently  a  minister  took  a  vote  of 
his  congregation  on  a  considerable  list  of  sermon  topics 
which  covered  varied  fields  of  doctrine,  devotion  and  prac- 
tical service.  The  problem  of  the  Christian  use  of  Sunday 
received  more  votes  than  any  other  single  sermon  on  the 
list.  People  are  in  bad  conscience  with  regard  to  the  use 
of  a  day  which  has  been  given  to  the  race  as  a  day  devoted 
to  the  higher  life.  The  young  people  who  spend  it  on  mad 
escapades,  the  householder  who  devotes  it  all  to  gardening, 
and  the  business  man  who  sees  in  it  only  an  enlarged  op- 
portunity for  golf,  miss  many  things.  What  the  institute 
has  done  for  child  life,  someone  should  do  for  adults.  How 
can  a  healthy-minded  adult  makes  the  most  of  Sunday? 

Dean  Inge's 
"Outspoken  Essays" 

A  SECOND  series  of  "Outspoken  Essays,"  by  the 
Dean  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  is  an  outstanding  vol- 
ume among  the  autumn  books ;  and  to  say  that  it  is  of 
equal  value  with  the  first  series  is  the  highest  praise.  It 
contains  his  Hibbert  Lectures  on  the  State,  his  Romanes 


November  16,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1413 


Lecture  on  the  Idea  of  Progress,  which  made  so  much 
stir  at  the  time  of  its  delivery ;  a  striking  study  of  The 
Dilemma  of  Civilization,  raising  the  question  whether  the 
over-mechanization  of  life  has  not  impaired  the  intrinsic 
qualities  of  the  race;  a  glorification  of  the  Victorian  Era 
as  over  against  the  pigmy  men  of  our  time ;  and  much  else 
of  like  challenging  import.  But  the  gem  of  the  volume  is 
the  first  essay,  entitled  "Confessio  Fidei,"  in  which  we 
Dverhear  a  great  thinker  examining  the  fundamental  con- 
fidences of  his  life.  The  rift  between  the  old  faith  and 
the  new  knowledge,  the  assumption  that  "science  gives  us 
facts  without  values,  and  religion  values  without  facts," 
the  dean  regards  as  the  fatal  discord  in  our  modern  world. 
\s  a  Christian  Platonist,  and  disciple  of  Plotinus.  the  dean 
las  his  own  way  of  bridging  the  gap  between  facts  and 
values.  His  way  may  not  satisfy  all  of  his  readers,  but 
.hat  he  does  see  the  crux  of  the  whole  question  of  religious 
faith  in  our  day  is  plain.  It  is  a  volume  to  make  one  think 
nard  and  fast,  notable  in  the  range  of  the  problems  with 
vhich  it  deals,  no  less  than  in  its  concise,  keen-cutting 
style. 

rhe  American 
)in  of  Waste 

STEINMETZ,  the  physicist  and  consulting  engineer  of 
'  the  General  Electric  Company,  would  solve  our  coal 
)roblem  by  harnessing  the  waterfalls.  He  insists  that  we 
ire  robbing  posterity  of  its  heritage  by  burning  coal  to 
;et  power  which  could  be  produced  much  more  cheaply  by 
:lectricity.  He  is  only  one  of  many  prophets  that  are 
varning  America  of  the  sin  of  our  wasteful  habits.  Were 
he  wealth  of  the  country  equally  distributed,  each  family 
vould  get  $2,500  per  year.  But  one-third  of  our  families 
jet  less  than  one  thousand  dollars  a  year  while  a  few  get 
>ver  a  million  dollars  a  year.  Much  of  the  large  incomes 
jo  into  ostentation  which  is  "illth"  rather  than  wealth, 
economists  figure  that  eleven  billions  a  year  goes  into 
vanton  extragavance  which  has  no  proper  place  in  any  life 
)rogram.  The  waste  in  the  form  of  idleness  is  a  very  seri- 
)us  matter.  We  sometimes  have  as  many  as  five  million 
nen  lying  around  idle  waiting  for  jobs.  The  economic 
oss  on  this  item  alone  is  staggering.  In  no  department  of 
he  national  life  are  we  more  wasteful  than  in  the  proc- 
■sses  of  distribution.  Whole  fruit  farms  are  bought  up  in 
Vfichigan  every  year,  and  their  product  allowed  to  rot  in 
he  field  in  order  to  keep  prices  up.  Car-loads  of  water- 
nelons  dumped  into  the  lake  and  cans  of  milk  poured  into 
he  sewer  tell  the  story  of  the  reckless  defiance  of  human 
velfare  that  the  national  distributing  agencies  practice 
•ight  along.  When  the  church  pleads  for  decent  hours, 
iving  wages  and  other  human  rights  for  workers,  it  is  told 
o  read  old-fashioned  books  on  political  economy  which 
each  supply  and  demand  as  the  regulative  force  in  our  in- 
lustrial  life.  Modern  life  has  learned  how  to  supersede 
his  law  through  waste.  In  a  world  where  millions  are 
mngry  and  where  the  masses  still  lack  the  ordinary  de- 
:encies  of  life  we  are  bound  to  admit  that  our  troubles 
irise  from  conservatism,  failure  to  applv  science  to  indus- 
ry  and  from  greed  and  selfishness.    When  the  idealism  of 


professional  life,  say  of  the  teacher,  enters  business,  we 
shall  have  enough  and  to  spare  for  every  family  in  the 
whole  wide  world. 


The  Larger  Faith 

IN  the  controversy  which  is  raging  in  certain  sections  of 
the  church  over  matters  which  are  affirmed  by  some  to 
be  essentials  of  Christianity,  it  is  continually  charged 
that  those  who  hold  the  more  liberal  opinions  devitalize 
the  gospel  by  substituting  generalizations  for  definite 
realities,  and  rationalizing  away  the  fundamental  values  ot 
the  faith.  It  is  probable  that  to  people  of  particular  schools 
of  thought  and  forms  of  experience  this  charge  seems 
abundantly  justified.  With  many  who  take  a  hand  in 
these  arguments  it  is  impossible  to  exchange  views  with 
fruitful  results,  because  their  outlook  and  method  of  think- 
ing do  not  permit  them  to  hold  any  of  the  matters  of  Chris- 
tian belief  in  any  other  than  a  fixed  and  dogmatic  fashion. 
To  them  questions  of  this  kind  are  no  longer  open  to  dis- 
cussion.    Their  opinions  are  final  and  unchangeable. 

But  to  those  who  permit  themselves  to  consider  with 
candor  and  open-mindedness  the  problems  involved  in  the 
gradual  attainment  of  new  and  ampler  ground  in  the  es- 
sentials of  Christianity,  there  comes  the  satisfying  dis- 
covery that  the  later  interpretations  of  the  gospel  involve 
no  loss  of  values,  but  rather  an  enlargement  of  horizon, 
and  a  deepening  of  conviction  when  the  teachings  of  the 
scriptures  are  interpreted  and  reinforced  by  the  amazingly 
varied  and  marvelous  facts  of  modern  scientific  and  his- 
torical study.  What  seemed  at  first  to  be  lost  in  the  con- 
flict of  ideas  is  found  to  be  strengthened  and  amplified  in 
the  light  of  the  new  sciences.  Nothing  is  ever  lost  that 
can  abide  the  test  of  facts.  Indeed  it  is  usually  true  that 
on  more  careful  inquiry,  the  older  and  apparently  en- 
dangered elements  of  the  faith,  put  in  jeopardy  by  the 
wider  ranging  of  investigation,  come  back  to  their  own 
with  new  and  more  vital  meaning. 

There  are  three  stages  of  knowledge  in  the  field  of 
biblical  truth,  as  in  most  of  the  other  areas  of  human 
interest.  The  first  is  the  stage  of  literal  acceptance  of  the 
statements  of  the  Bible  as  if  they  were  to  be  taken  at  their 
actual  face  value  as  scientific  and  historical  data.  That  is 
the  childlike  and  unquestioning  faith  which  attempts  to 
honor  the  scriptures  without  raising  any  of  the  questions 
regarding  their  purpose  and  method  which  modern  in- 
vestigation of  their  nature  compels.  To  such  an  attitude 
of  mind  any  doubt  as  to  the  validity  of  any  statement  of 
the  Bible  is  disloyal  to  the  Book  and  its  supreme  message. 
That  is  the  stage  of  naive  faith  with  which  most  Christians 
begin  their  acquaintance  with  the  source  of  our  religious 
life.  Most  of  those  who  represent  the  older  generation 
have  had  to  begin  here,  for  it  was  the  mood  of  a  gen- 
eration ago. 

The  second  stage  is  that  in  which  one  comes  up  square 
against  the  weakness  of  this  view  to  meet  the  tests  of  in- 
vestigation. It  does  not  require  much  study  of  the  Bible  to 
discover  that  it  nowhere  claims  infallibilitv  in  matters  of 


1414                                    THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  November  16,  1922 

scientific  knowledge  or  of  historical   information.    White  An  example  of  the  ampler. faith  to  which  the  present 

it  is  an  invaluable  source  of  treasured  remembrance  of  an  generation  is  finding  its  way  is  the  changed  attitude  of 

ancient  and  vividly  important  period  of  human  experience,  thoughtful   Christians   to   the   entire  subject  of   miracles, 

its  purpose  is  manifestly  not  to  disclose  unknown    facts  which  in  former  times  were  proclaimed  the  most  conspicu- 

about   the   structure   of   the   world,   or    the   processes    of  ous  proofs  of  the  divine  character  of  the  biblical  revelation, 

human  history.    Its  themes  are  vastly  more  important.    Tt  and  the  most  outstanding  credentials  of  the  ministry  ot 

employs  the  information  of  the  men  who  wrote  it  in  the  Jesus.       The    virgin    birth    of    Jesus    is    an    outstand- 

effort  to  make  clear  their  message  of  religion  and  morality,  ing  example  of  such  an  event,  affirmed  as  it  is  by  two  of 

But  it  is  too  often  the  case  that  people  confronted  in  their  the  gospels,  and  imbedded  in  some  of  the  oldest  of  the 

study  of  the  scriptures  with  the  evident  marks  of  human  creeds.     The  changing  attitude  of  this  generation  toward 

and  not  always  accurate  information  regarding  the  phe-  this  narrative  does  not  rest  on  the  impossibility  of  such  an 

nomena  of  nature  and  the  events  of  past  history,  judge  occurrence,  for  science  has  disclosed  such  a  multitude  ot 

these  documents  by  that  standard,  and  reject  them  as  un-  marvels  in  recent  years  that  no  man  is  free  to  deny  the 

trustworthy  in  all  their  statements.    This  negative  attitude  possibility  of  even  the  most  unusual  phenomena.    Nor  is  it 

toward  the  Bible  is  the  sceptic's  refuge.     It  is  the  easy  based  upon  the  discovery  that  the  claim  of  virgin  birth  is 

conclusion  of  those  who  have  met  their  first  difficulties,  made  in  behalf  of  very  many  of  the  heroes  of  the  past, 

and  have  not  the  patience  to  work  through  to  firm  ground,  kings,  warriors  and  prophets.     It  is  rather  the  fact  that 

It  is  the  second  stage  of  biblical  culture.  the  first  witnesses  of  the  life  of  Jesus  appear  to  have  given 

Those,  however,  who  are  willing  to  pay  the  price  of  a  only  secondary  regard  to  the  story,  as  it  appears  in  only 
thoroughgoing  inquiry  into  the  character  and  value  of  the  two  of  the  four  gospels,  and  is  nowhere  referred  to  in  the 
Bible,  come  to  understand  that  neither  of  the  earlier  phases  writings  of  the  apostle  Paul.  Moreover  the  value  of  the 
of  their  education  is  competent  or  satisfactory.  In  the  light  life  and  ministry  of  our  Lord  are  in  no  manner  enhanced 
of  fuller  study  of  the  great  truths  which  historic  Chris-  by  the  belief  in  this  item  of  early  Christian  tradition.  The 
tianity  has  affirmed,  there  is  secured  a  new  and  firmer  reality  of  the  divine-human  life  of  Jesus  is  in  no  way  val- 
grasp  upon  the  essentials  of  the  faith,  and  one  discovers  idated  by  an  occurrence  of  this  order,  even  if  on  other 
that  nothing  has  been  lost  that  is  of  genuine  value,  but  all  grounds  it  were  held  to  be  within  the  realm  of  probability, 
things  have  become  more  adequate  and  convincing  by  the  It  is  not  an  article  of  Christian  faith  upon  which  any  in- 
process  of  disciplined  investigation.  This  is  the  third  sistence  can  be  placed  in  the  demand  for  the  acceptance 
and  satisfying  state  of  religious  education.  This  is  the  of  the  leadership  and  program  of  Jesus, 
intellectual  new  birth,  without  which  no  man  sees  the  Confronted  by  considerations  of  this  nature,  which  are 
richness  and  breadth  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  as  cogent  in  relation  to  the  other  miracles  as  they  are  in 

This  principle  may  be  applied  to  almost  any  of  the  reference  to  the  virgin  birth,  many  people  are  slipping  into 
phases  of  Christian  doctrine  now  under  heated  discussion  the  second  stage  of  mere  negation  in  regard  to  all  the  un- 
in  those  quarters  where  modern  conceptions  of  the  Bible  usual  features  of  the  life  of  the  Master.  If  the  miracles 
are  as  yet  viewed  with  suspicion.  Regarding  the  miracles,  are  not  to  be  held  as  a  solemn  and  obligatory  part  of  the 
the  character  of  the  Bible  as  a  revelation  of  the  will  of  Christian  belief,  what  is  left?  Do  not  all  the  facts  of  the 
God,  the  person  of  Jesus,  the  relation  of  Christianity  to  gospel  records  stand  or  fall  together?  Is  one  at  liberty 
the  ethnic  faiths,  and  other  matters  of  equal  moment,  it  to  select  those  that  satisfy  his  intellectual  powers,  and  re- 
is  evident  that  the  same  progress  is  taking  place,  from  the  fuse  credit  to  the  rest?  The  answer  is  of  course  that  one 
first  stage  of  unquestioning  affirmation,  through  the  second  has  no  choice  in  the  matter.  The  frank  facing  of  the  facts 
zone  of  surprised  and  distressed  reaction  against  the  calm  of  the  universe  in  the  manner  which  modern  science  has 
assurances  of  orthodox  belief,  to  the  third  attitude  of  faith  made  unescapable  makes  it  impossible  to  accord  to  the 
through  struggle  that  has  cleared  the  mind  of  its  darker  miraculous  accounts  of  the  past  the  credit  which  once  they 
doubts,  and  found  a  standing  place  of  ascertained  reality,  enjoyed.  This  is  no  more  true  of  those  of  Greek  and 
This  is  the  experience  through  which  the  men  and  women,  Roman  origin  than  those  of  Old  and  New  Testament  record, 
especially  the  young  men  and  women,  of  the  present  gen-  If  one  most  choose  between  the  acceptance  of  the  body  of 
eration  are  passing.  It  is  inevitable  that  they  should  go  biblical  miracles  and  the  abandonment  of  the  traditional 
this  way,  if  they  are  at  all  touched  by  the  spirit  of  inquiry  faith,  it  appears  to  a  large  number  of  people  that  the  result 
which  is  the  dominant  force  in  our  age.  The  next  genera-  is  wholly  negative,  and  that  in  the  interest  of  intellectual 
tion  will  not  have  to  pass  this  way.  It  will  have  its  own  honesty  they  can  no  longer  be  Christians.  This  is  the 
problems,  which  will  doubtless  be  as  difficult  and  as  testing,  second  stage  of  their  religious  culture.  The  tragedy  is 
But  the  struggle  to  adjust  itself  to  the  new  science,  as  that  so  many  of  them  stop  here,  and  make  no  further  effort 
voiced  in  the  methods  of  evolution,  and  the  new  faith  in  to  find  the  way  out.  Furthermore  there  are  many  among 
the  Bible,  the  result  of  the  critical  researches  of  the  last  the  watchmen  on  the  walls  of  Zion  who  are  quite  content 
twenty  years,  will  be  so  far  a  thing  of  the  past  that  to  the  to  regard  such  conclusions  as  the  proofs  of  total  apostacy 
student  of  religion  and  education  in  the  future  these  bitter  from  evangelical  ground,  and  such  persons  as  no  longer 
controversies  of  our  day  will  appear  as  futile  and  unwar-  entitled  to  the  fellowship  of  the  churches. 
ranted  as  the  mediaeval  protests  against  the  Copernican  But  this  is  not  the  end  of  the  inquiry.  A  more  careful 
science,  and  the  revolutionary  disclosures  made  by  his-  study  of  the  origins  of  our  religion  discloses  the  fact  that 
torical  students  of  that  earlier  age.  the  Christian  gospel  does  not  rest  upon  the  miraculous 


November  16,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1415 


slement  in  the  Bible.  The  whole  category  of  miracles 
:ould  be  eliminated  from  our  acceptance  of  Old  and  New 
restament  fact  and  truth  and  the  foundations  of  belief 
would  still  be  unimpaired.  It  is  not  upon  the  supernatural, 
is  such,  that  Christianity  rests,  but  upon  the  deep  founda- 
:ions  of  the  divine  love,  the  redemptive  ministry  of  Jesus, 
:he  waiting  need  of  human  life  for  the  divine  fellowship, 
ind  the  program  of  the  Master  which  has  been  so  fully 
iisclosed  in  the  holy  scriptures.  There  can  be  no  contro- 
versy over  the  question  of  miracles,  or  any  other  of  the 
noot  items  of  belief  when  once  the  distinction  is  made 
Detween  the  essential  and  the  less  essential  things  of  the 
Gospel.  Men  have  the  right  to  hold  with  fidelity  and  con- 
viction any  view  they  please  regarding  these  matters  of 
debate.  The  only  places  where  the  vital  structure  of  Chris- 
:ian  faith  is  involved  is  in  the  acceptance  of  the  leader- 
ship of  Jesus  as  humanity's  interpreter  of  God,  and  the 
iffort  to  realize  among  men  the  program  and  ideals  which 
le  announced.  Here  one  finds  room  enough  for  debate, 
Dut  on  an  altogether  different  level  from  that  of  tradi- 
:ional  controversy. 

It  must  be  the  effort  of  all  seekers  after  truth  to  win 
:hrough  for  themselves  and  those  they  lead  from  the 
grounds  of  literal  and  dogmatic  belief  in  an  infallible 
record,  past  the  zone  of  denial  and  dissent,  to  the  firm 
standing  place  of  faith  in  the  larger  truth  which  the 
scientific  and  historical  studies  of  the  age  are  so  luminously 
disclosing.  The  difficulty  with  multitudes  of  people  in  our 
:ime  is  the  fact  that  they  have  found  it  difficult  or  impos- 
sible to  abide  in  the  first  stage  of  unquestioning  faith  in  the 
iteral,  and  have  drifted  into  the  second  stage  of  scepticism, 
vithout  the  will  or  the  courage  to  make  their  way  out  to 
:he  firmer  ground  ahead.  It  is  not  too  much  to  affirm 
frith  emphasis  that  all  that  is  needed  to  attain  that  ground 
)f  conviction  and  serenity  is  the  will  to  persevere  in  the 
juest  of  the  larger  truth  which  lies  at  the  heart  of  the 
nessage  of  Jesus.  In  the  light  of  his  supreme  personality 
he  minor  problems  of  miracle,  revelation,  and  the  second 
roming  find  their  solution.  These  are  the  lesser  and  pass- 
ng  phases  of  a  theme  that  centers  in  a  timeless  and  sublime 
mrpose,  the  purpose  that  finds  its  declaration  and  its  proof 
n  the  life  and  the  achievements  of  our  Lord. 


The  Rights  of  the  Children 

WE  live  in  an  age  of  powerful  young  men.  The  inven- 
tive and  the  creative  and  the  untried  have  come  to 
their  own.  Arrogant  youth  smiles  contemptuously 
it  experience  and  age  has  been  brushed  aside  with  ruthless 
ind  unhesitating  firmness.  Young  men  have  turned  their 
ninds  into  machines  for  the  grinding  out  of  all  the  pred- 
icts of  a  hard  and  spiritually  sterile  efficiency  and  young 
svomen  have  plunged  into  the  whirling  momentum  of  a 
flittering  life  in  which  speed  is  mistaken  for  enjoyment. 
We  have  carried  the  human  organism  pretty  close  to  the 
limit  of  its  powers  and  we  have  quite  forgotten  our  respon- 
sibility for  the  handing  on  to  the  future  of  bodies  and 
minds  capable  of  productive  work  and  noble  joy.    We  are 


having  a  wonderful  time  but  we  are  destroying  the  seeds 
as  well  as  using  up  the  harvest. 

One  of  these  days  we  will  begin  to  see  what  we  are  doing 
and  then  we  will  enter  upon  a  new  era.  We  will  think  of 
the  future  as  well  as  the  present.  We  will  think  of  that 
which  must  not  be  lost  as  well  as  of  that  which  must  Le 
won.  And  then  we  will  enter  upon  the  age  when  the  rights 
of  the  children  will  be  recognized  in  quite  a  new  fashion. 
The  age  of  powerful  young  men  will  be  followed  by  the 
age  of  potential  children.  Already  it  is  possible  to  think 
of  some  of  the  principles  which  will  be  recognized  when 
this  period  arrives. 

One  of  the  fundamental  rights  of  children  is  just  the 
right  to  be  born.  Every  home  where  a  man  and  woman 
of  sound  body  and  economic  competence  dwell  together 
faces  the  demand  which  the  future  of  the  race  makes  upon 
it.  The  incredibly  heavy  burdens  of  tomorrow  require 
men  and  women  with  all  the  trailing  strength  of  a  noble 
physical  heredity  and  a  life  set  forth  along  ample  lines  of 
strength  and  power.  And  wherever  there  is  a  home  which 
could  have  given  such  children  to  the  world  and  has  re- 
fused to  do  it  there  is  the  gravest  and  most  tragic  failure 
to  meet  a  responsibility  whose  evasion  depletes  the  life  of 
the  world.  On  the  other  hand  a  very  definite  principle 
emerges  when  we  consider  the  right  of  children  not  to  be 
born.  The  unsound  physically  and  mentally  have  no  right 
to  poison  the  stream  of  the  life  of  the  race.  And  when  a 
family  of  three  represents  the  line  beyond  which  economic, 
safety  has  been  passed  it  also  represents  the  line  of  moral 
demand.  Christian  men  and  women  must  measure  their 
responsibility  in  the  terms  of  their  economic  capacity.  The 
child  who  would  confront  malnutrition  and  depleting  and 
disintegrating  limitation  has  a  right  to  ask  that  it  shall  not 
be  brought  out  of  the  mystery  of  life's  beginning  into  this 
world  where  every  struggler  has  the  right  to  a  sound  body 
and  a  genuine  economic  opportunity. 

Then  children  have  the  right  to  the  comradeship  and 
oversight  of  parents  during  the  days  of  their  childhood 
You  cannot  hire  mothers  after  giving  birth  to  children. 
And  there  is  no  substitute  for  the  intimate  strength  of  a 
father's  touch  upon  the  life  of  a  child.  The  amazing  ease 
with  which  some  men  and  women  in  this  restless  age  tree 
themselves  from  all  profound  consideration  for  the  inti- 
mate requirements  of  their  children  is  only  equalled  by  the 
astounding  brutality  with  which  a  few  following  the  decep- 
tive lights  of  some  mad  infatuation  forget  their  children 
entirely.  There  are  a  good  many  fatherless  children  in 
American  cities  who  have  fathers  living  in  some  other  town 
tasting  the  hot  pleasure  of  the  moment  and  never  seeing  the 
pitiful  little  faces  of  the  children  for  whose  lonely  and 
difficult  lives  they  are  responsible.  The  children  have 
rights  in  connection  with  their  parents  which  can  only  be 
evaded  and  ignored  at  the  price  of  a  depleted  and  corrupted 
society. 

The  children  have  the  right  to  a  growth  which  shall 
bring  to  fruition  every  aspect  of  their  varied  and  fascinat- 
ing powers.  The  body  is  to  have  clean  air  and  wholesome 
food  and  upbuilding  exercise  and  delightful  play.  The 
mind  is  to  have  rousing  and  quickening  experiences  which 
shall  make  the  mental  life  itself  the  most  delightful  and 
stimulating  game.    The  moral  sense  is  to  be  developed  in 


1416 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  16,  1922 


the  warm  idealisms  of  childhood.     The  sense  of  beauty  is 

0  be  guided  until  it  is  happy  and  sane  and  discerning.   The 
rer  of  self  control  is  to  be  built  up  through  all  those 

noble  disciplines  which  make  even  children  stronger  than 
their  own  desires  and  glad  in  the  exercise  of  wise  restraint. 

1  he  capacity  for  comradeship  is  to  be  encouraged  and 
guided  until  a  new  race  of  comrades  comes  to  dwell  upon 
the  earth.  The  sense  of  the  beautiful  nearness  of  the 
strong  and  friendly  God  is  to  be  made  a  part  of  the  daily 
experience  of  childhood. 

All  this  will  require  time  and  skill — and  devotion,  and  it 
will  be  the  most  rewarding  sort  of  activity  in  all  the  world. 
When  children  come  to  the  full  enjoyment  of  their  rights 
even  efficiency  will  have  a  touch  of  bright  unselfishness,  for 
we  must  forget  ourselves  in  thinking  of  the  future  as  we 
give  them  the  heritage  which  is  to  make  possible  a  more 
noblv  habitable  world. 


But,  said  I,  it  were  a  mistake  if  we  were  both  patient. 
For  there  is  no  reason  why  one  family  should  seek  to 
monopolize  the  patience  of  the  world. 

And  she  said,  It  would  be  safe  for  thee  to  add  a  little 
to  thine  investment  in  Patience. 

And  I  said,  Keturah,  thou  are  mistaken.  The  walls  ot 
Jericho  had  been  standing  until  this  day  if  Joshua  had 
been  a  man  of  Patience.  If  George  Washington  had  been 
a  man  of  Patience,  then  had  Warren  Harding  been  a 
great-great-grandson  of  George  III.  The  world  doth  never 
get  far  along  until  some  man  becometh  impatient ;  then 
things  begin  to  occur. 

And  she  said,  Where  dost  thou  come  into  that  list? 

And  I  said,  As  soon  as  I  knew  thee,  I  was  impatient  till 
I  got  thee. 

And  she  said,  That  being  the  case,  I  will  forgive  thee  for 
thine  Impatience.  Almost  thou  persuadest  me  that  Im- 
patience is  a  virtue. 


Patience 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

1  SOUGHT  to  clothe  myself  in  White  Raiment,  and  I 
essayed  to  put  on  a  Clean  Shirt. 
Xow  the  manner  of  the  coming  of  Laundry  from 
the  place  where  they  wash  and  starch  and  ossify  it  is  this, 
that  the  Shirts  are  fastened,  each  with  many  Pins,  so  that 
however  industrious  a  man  shall  be,  there  yet  is  good  hope 
that  one  Pin  shall  remain  in  and  stick  him ;  and  the  Button 
Holes  are  Cemented  together  so  that  nothing  much  more 
mild  than  Dynamite  can  open  them.  And  as  I  wrought 
with  one  of  the  Button  Holes,  laying  down  a  Barrage 
and  seeking  to  carry  it  by  storm,  the  Collar  Button  slipped 
from  my  finders,  and  rolled  I  knew  not  whither. 

And  I  sought  for  it  in  every  corner  of  the  room,  and  I 
moved  most  of  the  articles  of  furniture,  and  I  found  it  not. 

And  when  I  found  it  not,  I  improvised  a  few  remarks 
which  I  thought  suitable  unto  the  Occasion. 

And  Keturah  spake  unto  me,  saying,  My  lord,  thou  hast 
some  virtues  and  a  few  graces,  but  Patience  is  not  among 
them. 

And  I  said,  Patience  is  the  virtue  of  donkeys. 

And  Keturah  said,  It  is  also  the  virtue  of  wives  whose 
husbands  fret  and  storm  when  they  lose  their  Collar 
Buttons. 

And  I  said,  Patience  is  a  much  over-rated  quality.  This 
world  did  never  get  very  far  along  until  some  man  arrived 
with  the  virtue  of  Impatience. 

And  Keturah  said,  I  do  not  see  anything  arriving  as  a 
result  of  thy  present  Impatience;  but  if  thou  wilt  make  less 
virtuous  thine  own  Impatience  thou  mayest  look  exactly  in 
the  middle  of  the  floor,  and  there  shalt  thou  behold  thy 
Collar  Button,  all  this  time  in  plain  sight. 

Now  I  might  have  been  impatient  with  her  for  not 
telling  me  sooner,  but  I  am  too  good  a  sport  for  that.  And 
I  said, 

Keturah,  every  impatient  man  should  have  a  patient 
wife. 

And  she  said,  It  is  worse  than  that;  she  must  be  patient. 


BY  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

To  Mark  Twain,  on  Re-reading 
Huckleberry  Finn 

IN  days  a-jangle  with  tumultuous  cries, 
The  griefs  of  throneless  kings  and  wan  saints'  prayers, 
We  climb  once  more  the  golden  stairs 
To  boyhood  land.     Beneath  ttnclouded  skies 
We  tramp  again  beside  the  river's  rim  ; 
In  rough-hewn  huts  we  spend  long  days  and  nights; 
While  lone  owls  hoot  and  midnight  shows  weird  sights, 
Enraptured  youth  sees  ghosts  and  ogres  grim. 
We  heed  no  more  the  lure  of  shining  gold, 
Except  the  gold  the  gods  pour  forth  at  dawn. 
Secure  from  pride,  our  lives  flow  on  and  on, 
Like  fancy-haunted  streams  that  grow  not  old. 
Proud  king  of  boyhood,  with  your  magic  pen 
You  bring  back  Eden  to  a  world  of  men. 


N 


November  Days 

OVEMBER  days,  November  days, 
When  specters  haunt  the  woodland  ways, 
When   fallen  leaves   of   rusty  gold 
Bring  prophecies  of  lifeless  mold 
And  barren  fields  and  wintry  haze — 


Where  now  are  all  those  dawning  Mays 
Which  thrilled  our  hearts  to  song  and  praise? 
No  longer  are  we  blithe  and  bold, 
November  days ! 

For  in  your  somber  browns  and  grays 
We  find  no  fare  for  springlike  lays ; 
Our  visions  perish  in  the  cold, 
And  we,  once  young,  are  growing  old, — 
No  matter  how  your  firelogs  blaze, 
November  days ! 


Christianizing  Public  Opinion 

By  Samuel  McCrea  Cavert 

WHAT  is  the  church  to  do  for  the  millions  of  men  The  task  of  Christian  education,  then,  is  not  simply  one 

who  will  never  sit  in  our  pews,  whose  children  of  more  effective  personal    evangelism,   so  as   to   convert 

will    never   attend   our   Sunday   school?,   and   to  more  individuals;  and  of  better  Sunday  schools,  so  as  to 

vhom  we  cannot  bring  the  Christian  message  in  any  of  educate  individuals  more  fully  as  to  what  it  means  to  be  a 

he  ordinary  ways?     Approximately  sixty  per  cent  of  our  Christian.     It  cannot  stop  short  of  a  definite  undertaking 

>opulation   are  not   members   of   any   church,    Protestant,  to  Christianize  the  public  opinion  which  is  responsible  for 

Catholic   or  Jewish.      Hardly   more   than   twenty-five   per  the  social  structure  in  which  the  individual  has  his  being, 

:ent  of  the  people  of  an  average  community  attend  church  and  which  always  makes  it  either  easier  or  harder  for  the 

>r  Sunday  school  on  a  given  Sunday.     Yet  the  people  on  individual  to  be  a  Christian  in  the  daily  relationships  of 

he  outside  are  not  essentially  different  from  those  within,  life.     How  often  this  public  opinion  is  moulded  by  selfish 

:f  we  are  to  bring  the  gospel  to  bear  on  these  great  un-  forces  for  selfish  ends  we  know  all  too  well.    The  practical 

•eached  groups  at  all,  obviously  we  must  do  so  by  making  question  for  the  church  is,  Are  we  to  allow  it  to  be  an 

lse  of  other  influences  than  those  commonly  thought  of  as  opposing  influence  or  are  we  to  capture  it  for  Christianitv 

)ur  "teaching  agencies. "     If  they  will  not  come  to  us  to  and  make  it  a  great  evangelistic  force? 
)e  consciously  taught,  somehow  we  must  get  the  Christian 
deals  into  media  that  do  reach  them,  those  media  which, 

ike   the   daily   press,   are   unconsciously    teaching   all    the  Public  opinion  is  not  simply  the  sum  of  the  opinions  of 

people   all   the   while — so  that   indirectly    if   not   directly,  individuals.    To  some  extent  at  least  it  is  an  organic  thing 

:hey  may  be   learning   what   Christianity  means    for   our  — a  group  attitude  which  would  not  exist  except  for  the 

rontemporary  life.  relationship  of  individuals  to  each  other  and  their  reactions 

Even  in  the  case  of  those  whom  we  are  already  reaching  upon  each  other  in  unconscious  ways.     For  society  itself 

:hrough  our  direct  teaching,  we  need  always  to  remember  is    not    made    up   of    bare    independent    individuals,    and 

;hat  there  are  other  "educational"  influences,  vaguer  but  nothing  more.     A  social  group  is  not  merely  the  total  of 

io  less  powerful,  constantly  at  work  upon  them.     All  the  its  separate  members.    When  they  become  associated  with 

social   environment  in  which  the  individual   lives   is,   for  one  another  in  a  common  life,  a  plus  element  has  entered 

jood  or  ill,  having  its  potent  effect  in  making  him  what  he  in.     By  virtue  of  their  interplay  with  one  another  they  be- 

s  to  become.     It  so  conditions  all  his  living  and  so  affects  come  other  than  they  would  ever  be  as  unrelated  units, 

the  development  of  character  that  in  order  fully  to  teach  There  is  consequently  a  social  conscience  and  a  social  will 

bum  the  Christian  way  of  life,  we  must  find  out  how  to  which  are  more  than  a  mathematical  addition  of  individual 

*uide  these  forces  which  determine  our  national  attitudes,  consciences  and  wills.     If  any  one  questions  this,  let  him 

3ur  economic  assumptions,  our  social   standards,  all  the  recall   how   war-time   propaganda   developed   a   social   at- 

:ontrolling    ideas    of    modern    civilization.      The    church  mosphere  which   swept  hosts  of  individuals  into  making 

which  should  think  only  of  the  individual  man  and  give  decisions  which  apart  from  the  group-spirit  they  would 

no  attention   to   the  social   environment   would  be   like  a  never  have  made.     Or  let  him  think  of  a  crowd  to  whom 

physician   who   should   try   to   bring  a   tubercular   conva-  the  suggestion  of  lynching  a  black  man  has  been  made, 

lescent  to  sturdy  health  without  choosing  for  him  a  climate  They  do  as  a  collective  body  what  not  one  of  them  would 

conducive  to  that  end.  ever  do  on  his  own  independent  initiative.     What  happens 

in  an  intense  degree  in  war-time  or  in  the  action  of  the 
mob  is,  in  considerable  measure,  happening  all  the  time. 

And  this  social  structure— the  accepted  customs,  the  pre-  Men  in  groups  are  not  the  same  as  the  same  men  as  sepa- 

vailing   attitudes,   the   general   standards   of   thought   and  rate   individuals.      Through   their    relationships    with   one 

conduct— is  for  the  most  part,  the  result  of  that  complex  another   they   develop   types   of   activity   and    M    thought 

thing  that  we  call  public  opinion.    This  it  is  which  largely  which  gradually  become  standards  for  the  group  and  are 

determines  the  character  of  our  community  life  and  our  transmitted  from  one  generation  to  another, 

social  organization,  and  so  is  a  mighty  educational  force,  The  activities  and  attitudes  of  a  people  as  a  whole,  then, 

either  supporting  or  blocking  the  efforts  which  the  church  are  not  simply  the  sum  of  the  ways  in  which  mere  individ- 

is   making   in   behalf   of   individuals.     Simply   to    train   a  uals  act  and  think.     In  the  first  place,  the  life  ol  everyone 

single  individual  to  be  Christian  it  is  necessary  to  Chris-  is  conditioned  by  the  kind  of  civilization  into  which  he  is 

tianize  public  opinion.    There  is  no  factor  that  counts  for  born.     In  the  second  place,  he  is  dependent,  at  even-  turn 

more  in  shaping  his  decisions.     It  is  hardly  too  much  to  thereafter,  on  what  his  fellows  have  done  and  are  doing 

say  that  public  opinion  is  the  most  powerful  "educator"  now.     The  very  language  which  he  uses  is  a  social  insti- 

in  our  modern  world.  tution  that  he  himself  did  not  create.     Hosts  of  his  pre- 

.       .  suppositions  and  habits  and  modes  of  action  come  to  him 

This  article  is  to  appear  as  a  chapter  in  the   forthcoming  vol-  e  ,  •           •   ,  ,                      A,        ,,               ,,               ,,      , 

„ma    „T,     ^      ,  .      ,x,    .      ,  t.     r,       .  „     , .  .    .    .     T    „  as  a  part  of  his  social  heritage  rather  than  as  the  result  ot 

time.      The   Teaching  Work   of   the   Church,     which   is   to   be  the  r                                               ° 

final    report    of    the    Committee    on    the   War   and    the    Religious  any   reasoning  process   of  his  own.      What  the  individual 

Outlook.  himself   achieves  and  what   he   receives   from   the   social 


THE    MOST   POWERFUL   EDUCATOR 


1418                                    THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  November  16,  1922 

medium  in  which  he  moves  are  so  interwoven  that  it  is  industry  can  render.     He  finds,  in  other  words,  that  he 

quite  impossible  to  extricate  the  one  from  the  other.     So-  cannot  be  a  Christian  in  business,  in  the  full  sense,  until 

cietv,  in  a  word,  makes  its  members  quite  as  much  as  they  business  itself  is  organized  on  Christian  standards, 

make  society.     While  we  are  trying  to  educate  the  indi-  Of  every  one  of  us  it  is  true  that  we  cannot  be  absolutely 

vidua]  to  the  Giristian  way  of  living,  existing  social  and  Christian  in  our  living  so  long  as  we  are  members  of  a 

economic  arrangements  which  give  the  rewards  to  those  social  order  not  yet  built  on  a  Christian  basis.    If  I  invest 

who  selfishly  compete  for  private  advantage  are  subtly  and  my  modest  savings  in  industrial  stocks,  my  generous  divi- 

powerfullv  educating  him  in  an  unchristian  attitude  toward  dends  may  be  meaning  to  those  who  actually  produce  them 

life.     Bv  text-book  and  by  word  of  mouth  to  teach  the  less  than  a  decent  wage.    That  is  my  part  in  their  poverty, 

fatherhood  of  God  and  the  oneness  of  the  human  family,  for  which,  perhaps,  I  thought  they  were  themselves  solely 

while  unbrotherly  inequalities  of  opportunity  stare  us  in  responsible.      Or  merely  as   a  citizen  there  is   often   no 

the  face,  will  be  to  sow  good  seed  on  stony  ground.     To  option    of    the   wholly    Christian    versus    the    unchristian 

proclaim  in  Sunday  school  and  pulpit  the  motive  of  service  course.     When  competitive  armaments  have  culminated  in 

will  not  carrv  us  far  if  the  industrial  world,  in  which  men  war  the  only  possibility  is  to  choose  the  less  unchristian 

spend  the  oreater  part  of  their  waking  hours,  is  organized  alternative — either  fight  reluctantly  for  the  less  guilty  side 

around  the  idea  that  the  way  to  succeed  is  to  grab  as  much  or  withhold  support  from  both  alike,  regardless  of  the  bal- 

as  you  can  for  yourself.    No  one  can  be  wholly  a  Christian  ance  of  right  and  wrong.    Even  if  one  tries  to  choose  the 

so  lono-  as  he  is  bound  up  with  an  unchristian,  or  partly  latter  path,  he  cannot  entirely  do  so,  for  simply  to  pay 

Christianized,  social  order.  taxes  or  till  the  soil  is  to  contribute  to  the  nation's  success 

The  realization  of  this  truth  in  earlier  centuries  drove  in  arms.     From  such  situations  there  is,  individually,  no 

the  most  devoted  and  ardent  spirits  into  secluded  monas-  escape.    The  one  way  out  is  to  arouse  a  social  conscience 

teries  in  order  that  there,  apart  from  opposing  influences,  and  a  public  sentiment  that  will  break  through  the  inertia 

a  life  of  no  compromise  with  an  unchristian  world  might  of  inherited  arrangements  and  set  itself  to  rebuilding  our 

be  led.    The  day  of  the  monastery  is  gone,  but  the  condi-  social  organization  along  better  lines, 
tions  against  which  it  was  a  protest  remain  and  must  be 

,      .        T.    ,       .,         ,          ,     •                            •,•                        t?        ru    V  CASE   WORK   AND    MASS    WORK 

dealt  with  bv  the  church  in  some  positive  way.  bor  Chris- 
tian discipleship  can  never  be  merely  a  matter  between  an  The  church,  then,  in  addition  to  working  for  individuals, 
isolated  individual  soul  and  God.  The  individual  exists  -°ne  by  one,  must  find  ways  of  Christianizing  public  opinion 
and  has  meaning  only  in  society.  Discipleship  therefore  concerning  many  generally  accepted  customs  and  conven- 
involves  all  the  questions  of  human  relationships  in  the  tions  of  the  people  as  a  whole.  While  never  abating  for  a 
world  about  us.  It  means  something  for  one's  home,  one's  moment  its  energy  in  laying  the  indispensable  foundation 
business,  one's  share  in  industry,  in  civic  and  in  political  ot  Christian  hearts  and  wills  in  those  whom  it  can  directly 
affairs.  The  minister  who  at  a  large  ecclesiastical  gather-  reach  in  its  own  schools  and  congregations,  it  must,  at  the 
ing  protested  that  he  wanted  "the  church  to  keep  entirely  same  time>  be  holding  the  Christian  ideal  before  the  social 
away  from  political  issues,  away  from  industrial  questions.,  group  as  a  whole.  We  must  have  not  only  what  social 
away  from  international  problems,  and  confine  itself  to  workers  call  "case  work"— that  is,  the  dealing  with  in- 
teaching  the  kingdom  of  God"  was  proceeding  on  the  stances  of  individual  need— but  also  "mass  work,"  the 
wholly  false  assumption  that  the  kingdom  of  God  can  con-  educating  of  the  general  public  to  the  necessity  of  chang- 
sist  of  souls  dwelling  in  a  social  vacuum.  ing  the  conditions  out  of  which  wrong  attitudes  and  wrong 

actions  naturally  spring.* 
business  and  christian  ideals  In  a  notable  achievement  in  which  the  church  played 
Here,  for  example,  is  an  employer  who  has  so  come  to  the  most  important  part— the  prohibition  of  the  liquor 
see  the  meaning  of  the  gospel  that  he  earnestly  desires  to  traffic— we  have  an  illuminating  example  of  what,  for  lack 
organize  all  his  business  around  what  he  sees  to  be  the  of  better  terms,  we  may  call  "mass  work"  in  contrast  with 
principles  of  Jesus.  He  does  not  want  to  treat  labor  as  a  "case  work."  The  old  method  of  working  for  temperance 
"commodity,"  to  be  bought  at  the  lowest  possible  figure,  was  to  instruct  the  individual  as  to  the  evils  of  strong 
like  coal  or  cotton.  He  has  come  to  see  labor  as  human  dl*ink  and  induce  him  to  sign  a  pledge.  Yet  at  the  same 
personalities,  meant  for  all  the  fulness  of  life  which  he  time  when  we  were  trying  to  make  the  man  temperate  we 
enjoys.  He  does  not  want  his  industry  to  have  as  its  were  leaving  him  unnecessarily  exposed  to  the  attack  of  a 
organizing  principle  a  ruthless  competition  in  profit-taking,  saloon  on  every  corner.  Then  we  undertook  not  only  to 
He  wants  it  really  to  be  an  expression  of  brotherhood.  But  teach  the  individual  the  value  of  abstinence  but  also  to 
when  he  starts  to  put  his  principles  into  practice  he  finds  secure  a  social  environment  in  which  it  would  be  reason- 
that  what  he  himself  can  do  in  shortening  hours,  in  increas-  ably  normal  for  him  to  abstain.  We  found,  to  repeat  a 
ing  wages,  or  preventing  unemployment,  is  limited  by  the  suggestive  epigram,  that  there  was  need  not  only  of  keep- 
competitive  system  of  which  he  is  inevitably  a  part.  Many  ing  the  man  away  from  the  liquor  but  of  keeping  the  liquor 
things,  of  course,  he  can  do  independently,  but  other  things  away  from  the  man. 
he  can  do  only  if  they  are  practiced  generally  throughout  Tne  method  of  approach  illustrated  by  the  legal  prohibi- 

the  industry  as  a  whole;  else  he  will  too  greatly  imperil  ~~Z       ,      ,„,,               ,,,                .             »  t?   t  l 

J  .                 ...  *For  the  fuller  development  of  the  comparison  see  F.  fc..  John- 

his  own  continuance  in  business  and  so  stand  in  the  very  son.s   «The   Sodal   GospeI   and   PerSonal   Religion.'     Association 

way  of  the  service  which  a  successful  and  socially-operated  Press,   1922. 


November  16,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1419 


tion  of  the  liquor  traffic  could  be  paralleled  by  many  other 
illustrations.  How  was  duelling  abolished?  Not  by  con- 
verting duellers  one  by  one,  but  by  a  great  awakening  of 
the  social  conscience.  Was  slavery  abolished  simply  by 
persuading  slave  owners  to  free  their  slaves?  No,  it  was 
necessary  to  bring  about  a  different  form  of  economic  or- 
ganization. Turn  now  to  existing  phases  of  social  evil — 
lynching,  for  example,  participated  in  often  by  "Christian" 
people.  Shall  we  get  rid  of  it  by  converting  individual 
lynchers?  Must  we  not  rather  organize  public  opinion 
against  it  so  strongly  that  lynching  will  no  longer  be  tol- 
erated by  a  community?  Or  child  labor?  Shall  we  elimi- 
nate it  solely  by  winning  employers  one  by  one  to  fuller 
discipleship  to  Christ?  Must  we  not  also  secure  arrange- 
ments which  will  make  the  exploitation  of  children  for  pri- 


Haiti?  Or  in  the  relations  of  the  white  and  Negro  races 
in  this  country?  To  secure  a  Christian  approach  to  such 
questions  as  these  requires  us  to  come  to  grips  with  the 
great  organs  by  which  contemporary  public  opinion  is 
formed.  For  it  is  a  question  of  having  not  only  Christian 
motives  but  also  clear  discernment  as  to  what  those  motives 
require  in  a  given  situation  and  practical  wisdom  as  to  how 
our  good  will  and  our  intelligence  may  be  made  effective 
by  stirring  the  social  group,  in  its  corporate  capacity,  to 
appropriate  action. 

The  churches,  in  a  word,  must  "go  into  the  business  of 
creating  an  effective  public  conscience  regarding  all  rela- 
tions of  individuals,  classes,  nations  and  races.  The  cry 
of  the  world  is  for  the  Christian  churches  to  go  into  this 
business  at  once.     If  the  world  is  to  be  saved  for  Chris- 


nurture  of  Christian  character." 


Next 


on 


'The 


vate  profit  more  difficult  and  in  which  the  employer  who  tianity,  the  churches  must  soon  become  more  effectively 
does  not  want  to  make  money  at  the  expense  of  little  chil-  organized  for  the  guidance  and  control  of  public  opinion, 
dren  will  not  be  forced  into  unequal  competition  with  the  Only  thus  can  a  Christian  environment  be  create, 
ruthless  and  unscrupulous? 

We  have  referred  to  legislation  as  the  means  through 
which  the  aroused  public  mind  may  make  itself  effective. 
This  is,  no  doubt,  the  most  obvious  way,  but  it  is  by  no 
means  the  only  one.  Quite  apart  from  the  question  of 
legal  enactments  there  is  also  the  possibility  of  crystalliz- 
ing public  opinion  into  ideas  and  ideals  which  gain  such 
power  as  to  become  a  part  of  the  generally  accepted  social 
code.  When  a  social  atmosphere  is  created  so  that  masses 
of  men  think  the  same  thing  at  the  same  time — an  educa- 
tional result  which  the  government  achieved  in  a  remark- 
able degree  in  war  time — the  inheritance  of  existing  ar- 
rangements is  often  effectively  modified. 


OUTLAWING  OF  WAR 


week    Mr.    Cavert   will   write 
Church  and  Public  Opinion." 

Ever  Above 

By  Arthur  B.  Rhino w 

Myself — Things  are  so  crude  down  here. 

I — Let  us  try  to  go  higher  up. 

Myself — Yes ;  to  where  He  stands. 

I — His  light  is  all  about  us. 

Myself — But  He  is  up  there.    .     .    . 

I — Wait  here.     Ah,  this  is  different.     Savagery  is  be- 


The  necessity  for  the  creation  of  public  opinion  for  the^   low  us  now. 


outlawing  of  war  will  serve  as  an  illustration  of  what  we 
mean  when  we  are  speaking  of  this  wider  educational  re^-- 
sponsibility  of  the  church.  After  the  Sunday  school  has 
done  all  that  the  most  exacting  educator  could  expect  of  it 
in  training  its  children  in  the  Christian  way  of  life,  after 
the  Christian  college  has  performed  its  task  of  enlarging 
the  social  outlook  of  the  Christian  youth  who  comes  to  its 
halls,  even  after  the  agencies  of  missionary  education  have 
developed  an  international  mind  and  a  desire  for  world 
service,  there  is  still  left  a  tremendous  task  in  Christian 
education  if  war  is  actually  to  be  abolished.  The  facts  con^~~ 
cerning  the  staggering  cost  of  armament,  the  inevitable 
consequences  of  suspicion,  distrust  and  ill-will  which  "pre- 
paredness" produces,  the  subtle  connection  between  war 
and  the  economic  exploitation  of  backward  people,  the 
need  for  building  up  the  international  agencies  and  insti- 
tutions that  will  serve  as  a  substitute  method  of  obtaining 
security  and  justice — all  these  and  many  other  factors  must 
be  brought  home  to  the  masses  of  men.  The  general  ideal 
of  brotherhood  taught  in  Sunday  school  and  pulpit  must 
be  analyzed  in  its  application  to  concrete  and  specific  issues \] 
and  actually  brought  to  bear  upon  them.  What,  to  take 
further  illustrations,  does  brotherhood  demand  in  our 
treatment  of  the  Japanese  in  California  when  complex  eco- 
nomic and  social  considerations  are  involved?  Or  in  the 
present  situation  in   Mexico?     Or  in  our  occupation  of 


Myself — But  He  is  above  us. 
I — Look  at  this  pottery.     Barbaric  art. 
Myself — I  want  to  go  higher;  to  where  He  is. 
I — He  does  not  seem  to  be  very  high.    On  then.    .    .    . 
Myself — Hear  the  clash  of  arms. 
I — Look  at  His  cross  on  their  shoulders  and  breasts. 
Myself — And  He  is  up  there. 
I — They  are  praying. 
Myself — He  is  praying  with  them. 
I — Stay  here.     It  is  good. 
Myself — Not  while  He  is  up  there. 
I — On  then.    .    .    . 
Myself — How  steep  the  path. 
I — Look,  look.     A  man-bird  sailing  in  the  air. 
Myself — Wonderful. 
I — And  these  temples. 
Myself — Beautiful. 
I — And  the  millions,  the  millions. 
Myself — Where  is  He? 
I — Above  us. 

Myself — He  did  not  seem  so  far  above  when  we  were 
down  below. 

I — His  light  shone  in  the  deep. 
Myself — He  seems  ever  to  rise  with  us. 
I — Ever  above. 
Myself — Ever  above. 


The  Presbyterians:  An  Outside  View 

By  Orvis  F.  Jordan 


MY  first  impression  of  the  Presbyterians  was  that 
they  had  a  peculiar  fondness  for  side  whiskers. 
This  doubtless  arose  from  a  careful  study  of  the 
portraits  of  the  great  Christian  editors  which  hung  in  a 
neighbor's  house.  In  those  days  the  Disciples  editors  wore 
chin  whiskers,  and  the  Congregationalists  were  smooth- 
faced. Of  course  a  larger  acquaintance  with  the  de- 
nomination brought  the  conviction  that  I  had  made  a 
generalization  on  insufficient  data.  It  was  also  an  early 
impression  that  Presbyterians  lacked  humor.  The  Sunday 
school  superintendent  of  that  faith  who  always  spoke  at 
the  countv  convention  seemed  the  very  impersonation  ot 
austeritv.  I  learned  in  later  years  sadly  that  a  Presby- 
terian is  often  laughing  when  he  looks  the  most  dignified. 
One  gets  an  impression  of  a  whole  denomination  from 
contacts  as  casual  as  these.  In  giving  such  impressions  of 
the  Presbyterians,  I  am  conscious  of  giving  a  view  held  by 
many  outsiders  besides  myself,  however. 

Presbyterianism  arose  in  Scotland  and  this  is  a  racial 
fact  that  can  never  be  blinked.  Though  there  are  some 
Scotch  who  are  not  Presbyterians,  and  many  Presbyteri- 
ans who  are  not  Scotch,  one  must  ever  insist  that  the  cradle 
of  Presbyterianism  has  had  much  to  do  with  the  shaping 
of  the  growing  child.  It  is  a  land  of  many  moods  as  one 
must  know  when  he  thinks  of  John  Knox,  Thomas  Car- 
lvle,  Bobby  Burns.  William  Robertson  Smith  and  Harry 
Lauder.  The  tribal  life  of  long  ago  accustomed  this  vigor- 
ous people  to  divisions  and  feuds.  It  is  no  wonder,  then, 
that  the  Presbyterians  of  other  days  were  the  most  sadly 
divided  of  any  denominational  family.  The  story  of 
Scottish  denominationalism  reduces  the  denominational 
principle  to  absurdity.  The  mind  tires  as  it  tries  to  find 
out  what  is  meant  by  Burghers  and  anti-Burghers,  Se- 
ceders.  Auld  L.ichts,  and  all  the  rest.  This  same  specter 
has  pursued  the  Presbyterians  in  this  country.  Twice  the 
larger  denomination  bearing  that  name  has  divided  and 
reunited.  The  Cumberland  Presbyterians  went  away  and 
then  a  hundred  years  later  came  back  home.  The  Southern 
Presbyterian  church  separated  on  the  slavery  issue.  It 
still  insists  that  slavery  is  a  divine  institution,  though  it  is 
no  longer  sorry  slavery  was  abolished.  We  have  United 
Presbyterians,  and  some  who  are  not  united.  There  are 
Reformed  Presbyterians  and  those  not  reformed. 

FOR   CHRISTIAN    UNION 

But  Presbyterianism  now  lives  in  an  age  when  rapid 
communication  and  travel  has  made  the  whole  world 
shrink  into  a  sort  of  neighborhood.  In  days  when  men 
never  traveled  ten  miles  from  home,  provincialism  had  a 
chance.  In  our  time  books  and  magazines  and  traveling 
lecturers  enrich  the  current  of  a  village's  ideas.  It  is  not 
strange,  therefore,  that  the  denomination  which  felt  the 
most  need  for  union  of  denominations  should  be  so  pro- 
gressive in  the  matter  of  Christian  Union.  The  most  gen- 
erous of  all  the  proposals  that  have  come  from  the  various 
religious  bodies  is   that  of   the  Presbyterians,   who   have 


been   willing    to    lose    their   denominational    life    that   the 
prayer  of  Christ  should  be  fulfilled. 

They  have  also  made  greater  strides  in  reuniting  their 
own  denominational  family  than  has  any  other.  In  Scot- 
land they  wait  only  for  empowering  legislation  to  com- 
plete a  union  which  will  include  three-fourths  of  the 
church  people  of  that  land  in  one  organization.  When 
that  is  achieved  it  will  be  the  only  English-speaking  land 
where  so  large  a  proportion  of  Christians  are  in  one  Prot- 
estant church.  In  America  the  Presbyterian  Alliance  has 
brought  fellowship  and  counsel  to  the  various  divisions  of 
the  Presbyterian  ranks.  American  Presbyterians  are  con- 
scious of  no  great  diversity  of  creed.  Some  would  sing 
the  psalms  of  David  while  the  more  liberal  favor  gospel 
hymns,  but  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  as  time  goes 
on  these  Presbyterian  groups  will  accomplish  Presbyterian 
unity.  Even  in  the  south,  the  Presbyterians  have  of  late 
been  experiencing  a  change  of  heart. 

PREEMINENTLY   THEOLOGIANS 

This  growing  urbanity  doubtless  proceeds  in  part  out  of 
a  more  scientific  method  in  theology.  Of  all  the  Protestant 
denominations  the  Presbyterians  seem  to  me  to  be  pre- 
eminently the  theologians.  Their  Westminster  creed  has 
influenced  many  communions  besides  their  own.  Particu- 
larly Baptists  had  to  make  but  a  few  changes  in  it  to  find 
it  an  adequate  expression  of  their  views.  Congregational 
orthodoxy  was  largely  modeled  on  these  lines  in  days 
gone  by.  The  temper  of  the  Scotch  is  rationalistic  when 
it  is  not  mystical,  and  the  former  mood  predominates. 
They  have  always  loved  to  argue  about  religion.  It  was 
in  Scotland  that  the  question  of  the  new  method  of  Bible 
study  first  became  acute.  Immortal  is  that  scene  in  the 
"Bonnie  Briar  Bush,"  where  the  young  minister  kneels 
to  pray  with  his  former  enemy,  the  ruling  elder.  He 
prays  that  he  may  be  true  to  the  faith  of  his  fathers,  while 
the  old  elder  has  the  grace  to  pray  that  he  may  be  led  into 
all  new  truth. 

William  Robertson  Smith  began  to  study  the  Old  Testa- 
ment from  the  historical  viewpoint.  His  religion  of  the 
Semites  is  still  a  monument  to  the  painstaking  scholarship 
of  his  race,  and  must  be  taken  into  account  still  by  all 
students  of  theology.  In  this  country  the  new  biblical 
criticism  was  made  popular  by  Dr.  C.  A.  Briggs.  The 
Briggs  heresy  trial  really  marks  an  epoch  in  the  Presbyte- 
rian church  in  the  United  States.  Briggs  lost,  but  the 
cause  of  progress  won.  Since  then  there  has  been  no 
fondness  for  heresy  trials.  Men  with  far  more  radical 
views  are  acceptable  in  the  highest  councils  of  the  church. 
If  once  some  of  us  thought  of  the  Presbyterians  as  a  creed- 
bound  sect,  we  have  been  compelled  to  change  our  minds. 
A  Presbyterian  friend  says  of  the  venerable  confession  of 
faith :  "It  contains  the  doctrine  of  the  holy  scriptures, 
and  many  things  else."  He  has  found  a  way  to  defend 
his  ordination  vows  without  defending  all  that  is  in  the 
creed  of  his  church.     It  looks  to  an  outsider  that  the  day 


November  16,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1421 


is  coming  when  the  old  creed  will  not  be  required  of  min- 
isters and  elders  of  the  church  any  more  than  it  now  is  of 
the  laity  of  the  church  outside  the  eldership.  But  one 
must  always  look  upon  it  as  a  venerable  document,  per- 
haps the  most  consistent  of  all  the  creeds. 

When  one  turns  from  the  theology  of  the  Presbyterian 
group  to  its  sociology,  one  meets  at  once  certain  quite  ob- 
vious facts.  The  Presbyterians  are  a  substantial  folk. 
The  Scotch  frugality  has  stood  them  in  good  stead.  John 
Wanamaker  is  only  one  of  a  number  of  substantial  busi- 
ness men  that  one  can  find  in  almost  any  city  of  the  United 
States  who  would  confess  themselves  to  be  the  spiritual 
sons  of  John  Calvin.  Perhaps  this  very  prosperity  has 
been  a  little  irritating  in  the  past  to  members  of  other  com- 
munions. When  a  Disciple  or  a  Baptist  layman  left  his 
church  for  social  reasons  he  nearly  always  became  a  Pres- 
byterian. Presbyterians  were  socially  correct  in  nearly 
every  community. 

But  just  because  of  that  some  of  us  are  a  little  inclined 
to  form  an  unfavorable  opinion  of  Presbyterians.  We  do 
not  wonder  that  the  per  capita  giving  for  missions  in  the 
United  States  should  be  greater  in  the  Episcopal  church 
this  year  than  in  any  other.  They  have  vast  wealth,  match- 
ing the  Presbyterians  in  their  affluence.  But  for  the  Metho- 
dists to  outstrip  the  Presbyterians  so  far  arouses  inquiry. 
No  Presbyterian  would  want  to  say  that  Methodists  have 
more  money.  Most  of  us  know  that  they  do  not  have. 
Has  the  Scottish  habit  of  conservatism  in  money  matters 
kept  the  Presbyterians  from  achieving  that  outstanding 
leadership  in  missionary  enterprises  which  might  have 
been  theirs?  Why  have  not  the  laymen  backed  up  the 
permanent  missionary  statesmanship  of  the  denomination 
with  equally  significant  giving? 

PREDOMINANCE  OF   BUSINESS    MEN  . 

And  the  abundance  of  the  successful  business  men  in 
the  denomination  seems  to  some  of  us  a  deterrent  in  an 
outspoken  deliverance  on  the  social  question.  Dr.  Josiah 
Strong  was  a  Presbyterian,  as  is  Dr.  Charles  Stelzle. 
Once  we  waited  upon  the  leadership  of  Presbvterians  in 
the  solution  of  the  urgent  social  questions  of  the  day.  But 
these  voices  are  stilled  by  death,  or  otherwise.  We  go  to 
the  Baptist  ranks  for  such  a  layman  as  George  W.  Cole- 
man or  to  the  Episcopalians  for  Roger  W.  Babson.  Dr. 
Harry  Ward,  the  Methodist,  and  Prof.  Alva  W.  Taylor, 
the  Disciple,  are  more  fundamental  in  their  views  than 
most  Presbyterians.  Why  is  the  voice  of  social  prophecy 
so  seldom  heard  in  the  Presbyterian  denomination  ?  When 
I  think  least  favorably  of  the  Presbyterian  church  it  is  in 
connection  with  the  social  reform.  Episcopalians  can  be 
aristocratic  and  yet  radical,  Baptists  can  be  proletarian  and 
radical,  but  the  Presbyterian  church  is  now  in  a  state  of 
dangerous  lukewarmness.  The  Episcopal  church  was  a 
whole  generation  late  on  the  temperance  question.  Being 
late  with  big  reform  movements  is  dangerous  business  for 
any  church. 

The  Presbyterian  colleges  are  a  triumph  of  educational 
efficiency.  One  needs  only  to  go  to  Wabash  or  Illinois 
college  in  the  middle  west  to  understand  and  appreciate 


the  quality  of  Presbyterian  educators.  Xext  to  the  Con- 
gregationalists,  perhaps  neck  and  neck  with  them,  they 
have  forged  ahead  in  the  establishment  of  the  splendid 
small  colleges  where  sound  scholarship  is  combined  with 
moral  influences  of  the  very  best.  They  have  been  wise 
enough  to  leave  their  educators  free.  Southern  Baptists 
may  appoint  their  "smelling"  committees  for  their  colleges, 
and  northern  Baptists  harry  their  theological  seminaries, 
but  Presbyterian  schools  are  free.  If  any  one  fears  the 
results  of  a  free  laboratory,  let  him  go  to  one  of  these 
great  Presbyterian  foundations.  Men  are  not  losing  their 
faith  because  of  evolution  or  the  higher  criticism.  Per- 
haps the  average  student  comes  out  of  a  Presbyterian 
college  more  conservative  than  out  of  the  average  Disciples 
school.  That  is  because  the  new  learning  need  not  be  cul- 
tivated esoterically  in  some  attic  club  room.  It  is  exam- 
ined critically  in  the  class  room.  Men  are  prone  to  doubt 
at  the  college  age.  The  Presbyterian  professor  teaches 
callow  youth  to  doubt  its  doubts.  Union  Seminary  has 
led  all  the  other  seminaries  in  this  country  in  constructive 
liberalism,  but  Union  turns  out  helpful  ministers,  not 
destructive  radicals.  The  Scotch  bent  for  intellectual  life 
has  wrought  itself  into  an  educational  system  which  is 
respected  all  over  this  broad  land. 

DEBT   TO    PRESBYTERIANISM 

It  is  when  one  looks  over  his  books  in  his  religious 
library  that  one  realizes  his  debt  to  Presbyterianism.  On 
the  homiletics  shelf  he  finds  Beecher  and  Hillis.  Hutton, 
Vance  and  Watson  have  enriched  the  sermonic  literature 
of  two  great  peoples.  Who  has  a  modern  work  on  sys- 
tematic theology  to  compare  with  that  of  Dr.  Brown? 
Moffat  in  new  testament,  Lindsay  in  church  history,  and 
Dr.  Speer  on  missions  are  indispensable  in  every  library. 
It  is  this  hard-headed  intellectualism  that  is  the  corrective 
for  popular  religious  fallacies.  It  is  perfectly  safe  to  turn 
Dr.  R.  A.  Torrey  loose  in  general  assembly  with  his  funda- 
mentalism. The  Presbyterians  will  never  become  funda- 
mentalists through  and  through,  not  because  the  dogmas 
of  this  ancient  way  of  thinking  are  contrary  to  Westmins- 
ter confession  (which  they  are),  but  because  Presbyte- 
rians have  no  temperament  for  that  kind  of  thing.  These 
are  not  men  to  stand  gazing  up  into  heaven  for  the  miracle 
of  a  return  of  a  physical  Christ.  A  Presbyterian  would 
rather  seek  his  Lord  in  the  giving  of  a  cup  of  cold  water. 
He  would  criticize  all  "isms"  that  came  claiming  allegiance 
with  much  frothy  protestation,  and  find  the  hole  in  their 
armor  if  there  is  one. 

There  are  few  privileges  which  a  Presbyterian  enjoys 
that  I  covet  more  than  his  form  of  church  government. 
Church  polity  may  be  a  question  of  doubtful  interest  to 
the  laity  who  appear  equally  happy  under  every  system, 
but  it  is  part  of  a  preacher's  life.  Under  episcopal  over- 
sight we  know  what  injustices  may  grow  up.  A  bishop 
in  the  Methodist  church  who  does  not  like  a  minister  mav 
send  him  back  to  the  tall  timber,  and  there  is  no  redress 
except  in  leaving  the  denomination.  When  one  counts 
the  eminent  Methodists  who  now  serve  Congregational 
churches,  one  gets  some  impression  of  the  resentment  there 


1422 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  16,  1922 


is  in  the  ministry  against  an  episcopal  system  so  highly 
centralized  as  the  Methodist.  What  some  of  these  preach- 
ers who  leave  the  Methodist  church  never  guess  in  advance 
is  that  under  congregational  polity  even  graver  abuses 
may  grow  up.  Church  tyrants  are  not  the  product  of 
prelacy  alone. 

ON    CHURCH    GOVERNMENT 

Alexander  Campbell  still  seems  to  me  deserving  of  a 
great  place  in  the  story  of  American  Christianity,  but  1 
question  whether  he  ever  made  a  worse  mistake  than  in 
casting  aside  the  church  government  of  his  fathers.  It  is 
true  that  his  father  was  censured  by  both  presbytery  and 
synod  of  the  seceder  church  for  practicing  open  commun- 
ion. Xo  doubt  majorities  may  be  wrong  under  any  sys- 
tem of  church  government,  but  at  least  Thomas  Campbell 
had  a  hearing  and  a  fair  trial.  He  was  not  damned  by 
some  inner  council  of  church  bosses.  He  was  pilloried  by 
no  irresponsible  church  newspaper  bent  on  the  destruction 
of  all  who  dissent  from  its  policy.  If  there  has  ever  been 
an  hour  when  some  one  almost  persuaded  me  to  become 
a  Presbyterian,  it  was  at  the  time  when  I  had  forgotten 
the  Westminster  confession  and  stood  contemplating  the 
orderlv  democracy  of  Presbyterianism.  Here  is  a  con- 
nectionalism  which  protects  the  weak  church  and  the  fool- 
ish church  without  robbing  it  of  its  local  independence. 
The  Presbyterians  have  the  machinery  for  attempting  to 
coerce  men's  minds,  as  they  did  in  the  case  of  Briggs  and 
McGiffert,  but  they  no  longer  have  the  spirit  for  this  kind 
of  thing.  Probably  in  no  church  in  America  today  does 
a  preacher  come  nearer  getting  his  deserts  than  in  this 
communion. 

The  Puritanism  of  Presbyterians  is  held  by  many  to  be 
a  debit  account.  Nc  great  communion  in  America  today 
is  so  loyal  to  Puritan  tradition  as  is  the  Presbyterian. 
Most  of  us  want  to  protect  the  workman's  day  of  rest  and 
the  Christian's  day  of  worship,  but  few  of  us  want  to 
make  Sunday  a  day  of  gloom.  It  is  often  the  Presbyte- 
rian minister  who  wants  to  break  up  the  amateur  baseball 
game  on  a  vacant  lot  on  Sunday  afternoon.  I  fear  he  does 
not  always  inquire  what  would  happen  to  the  boys  if  he 
did.  Would  they  be  better  off  playing  "seven  up"  in  barn 
lofts,  or  "shooting  craps"  in  back  alleys?  In  many  com- 
munities the  Presbyterian  church  is  sensing  its  duty  to 
consider  the  recreation  question  not  only  negatively,  but 
also  positively.  But  they  have  severe  handicaps.  In 
a  large  town  in  Indiana  one  may  find  a  gymnasium  which 
should  serve  numerous  young  people,  but  no  matched 
game  is  ever  played  in  it.  Some  of  the  older  saints  object 
to  such  a  thing  on  church  property. 

PURITAN  CONSCIENCE 

The  Puritan  conscience  was  a  splendid  thing.  The 
Presbyterians  have  it.  If  one  were  hunting  for  candidates 
for  martyrdom  one  would  find  as  many  in  this  denomina- 
tion as  anywhere.  They  take  their  religion  seriously.  A 
Scotch  mother  gives  her  brightest  son  to  the  church  with 
no  thought  of  sacrifice.  But  the  Methodists  have  proven 
that  one  may  hold  to  strict  standards  of  Christian  con- 
duct, and  yet  be  happy.     Here  is  Puritanism  modified  to 


meet  modern  needs.  The  success  of  Methodism  in  the 
past  century  attests  the  importance  of  a  religion  that  fills 
the  heart  with  joy. 

After  all  the  greatest  test  of  a  people  is  in  their  piety. 
When  I  read  the  biography  of  David  Livingstone  I  get  an 
insight   into   the   soul   of   the   typical    Presbyterian.     The 
sovereign    God    taught   in   the    Calvinist   system   led   this 
great  man  as  by  pillar  of  fire.     It  was  the  Presbyterian 
church  that  gave  us  the  great  devotional  writer,  George 
Matheson,  and  Alexander  Whyte.     Such  a  commentary 
of  the  holy  scriptures  as  that  of  Alexander  Maclaren  leads 
the  way  to  an  understanding  of  the  soul  of  the  scriptures 
which  is  missed  by  the  scientific  student  who  has  no  re- 
ligious  insight.     The   Presbyterian   church   has   no   more 
typical    product   than   Ian    Maclaren,   the   great   spiritual 
preacher  of  Liverpool.     In  his  romances,  his  sermons  and 
his  parish  ministry  there  is  the  steady  urge  of  religious 
devotion.     We  usually  think  of  Presbyterians  as  a  solid 
people.     This  steadiness  which  requires  no  annual  revival 
to  revitalize  dead  churches  is  the  result  of  a  type  of  piety 
which    would    bless    any     communion    in     Christendom. 
Among  this  people  is  a  joy  in  the  house  of  God,  a  loyalty 
to   the   ordained   ministry,   a   devotion   to   spiritual   tasks 
which  earns  for  them  in  the  Christian  world  the  generous 
praise  of  their  contemporaries. 

If  ever  Christian  unity  leads  on  to  church  union,  as  I 
pray  God  it  may,  I  think  some  spiritual  Burbank  would 
like  to  undertake  the  inbreeding  of  Presbyterianism  into 
the  future  Christianity,  for  it  has  struck  the  balance  be- 
tween so  many  extremes.  It  is  neither  conservative  nor 
radical.  It  is  neither  a  mobocracy,  nor  a  hierarchy.  Be- 
tween the  Scylla  and  Charybdis  of  wild  enthusiasm  and 
cold  formalism  it  steers  its  craft.  It  has  positive  contri- 
butions of  the  greatest  value,  without  which  all  of  the 
rest  of  us  must  remain  spiritually  poorer.  I  shall  wel- 
come the  day  when  I  shall  wage  the  battles  of  the  Lord  in 
the  same  regiment  with  the  spiritual  sons  of  John  Knox. 


Like  the  Springtime 

LIKE  a  black  wing,  did  I  spread  out  my  hair 
Over  thy  knees. 
Closing  thine  eyes,  thou  didst  breathe  in  its  perfume 

Saying  to  me  the  whilst; 
"Art  wont  to  sleep  on  moss-covered  stones? 
With  twigs  of  willow  dost  bind  thy  tresses? 
Is  thy  pillow  of  clover?    Are  thy  locks  so  black 
Because  mayhap  into  them  thou  hast  pressed  the  juice. 
Dark  and  thick,  of  the  woodsy  blackberries? 
What  fresh,  strange  fragrance  enfolds  thee? 
Thou  smellest  of  brooklets,  of  the  earth  and  the  forests. 
What  perfume  dost  thou  use?"     And  smiling  I  said: 

"Not  any!   Not  any!"  .  .  . 
I  love  thee  and  I  am  young :  'Tis  the  smell  of  springtime. 
This  odor  thou  notest  is  that  of  firm  flesh. 
Of  clear  cleeks  and  new  blood. 
I  love  thee  and  I  am  young :  hence  it  is  I  have 
The  same  fragrance  as  -he  springtime. 

JUANA  DE  IBARBOURON. 


Our  Habit  of  Petulance 

By  George  Lawrence  Parker 


ALL  my  bones  ache,  Horatio,  after  reading  in  our 
daily  papers  the  story  of  this  dreadful  world  we 
live  in !  And  as  a  Christian  and  a  preacher  I  ask 
myself,  "If  all  of  this  is  really  true,  why  go  on  preaching 
the  Gospel  of  Joy?"  Yet  the  church  must  go  on  telling 
that  gospel,  for  I  am  convinced  that  in  it  lies  the  only  se- 
cret of  human  recovery.  But,  mark  you,  Horatio,  what  the 
church  most  needs  to  do  now  is  to  break  up  this  crust  of 
complaint  and  criticism  that  lies,  like  Hosea's  half-baked 
dough,  over  the  minds  of  men.  For  it  is  plain  that  the 
real  message  of  joy  which  is  the  deepest  note  of  the  Chris- 
tian church,  cannot  be  sounded  until  the  babble  of  com- 
plaint dies  down.  Yes,  the  world  has  got  a  simon-pure 
case  of  the  whines,  the  whimpers,  the  pouts,  the  sulks  and 
the  grouch.  If  it  were  a  deep  and  serious  sense  of  tragedy, 
with  the  old  Greek  note  of  triumph  in  it  all,  I  would  not 
object;  but  our  whining  complaint  has  become  a  habit  of 
littleness ;  we  revel  in  growling ;  we  like  it ;  we  nourish  h 
m  every  daily  paper,  in  every  political  speech,  and  even  in 
the  pulpit.  If  a  preacher  just  lambastes  something  hard 
enough  and  condemns  somebody  loud  enough  he  can  draw 
the  biggest  congregation  in  town.  You  will  see  what  I 
mean  by  all  of  this,  Horatio,  if  you  have  ever  tried  to 
cheer-up  a  sulking  child.  While  the  child  is  in  the  fit  of 
gloom  it  wants  to  stay  there ;  and  today  the  world  is  taking- 
permanent  pride  in  its  spirit  of  complaining.  Ashamecr  or 
having  smashed  its  finger  through  disobedience  and  through 
handling  weapons  that  it  did  not  know  how  to  use,  it  now 
seeks  to  cover  up  its  shame  by  blaming  everybody  except 
uself ! 

My  dear  fellow,  as  long  as  we  moodily  prefer  our  glooms 
to  daylight  and  our  desert  of  complaint  to  the  valley  of 
happiness,  the  gloom  and  the  desert  are  exactly  what  we 
shall  have,  for  God  himself  cannot  give  us  what  we  do  not 
desire.  And  today  most  people  are  not  happy  for  the  simple 
reason  that  they  do  not  want  to  be!  Happiness  makes 
moral  demands  on  us  that  most  of  us  do  not  wish  to  meet. 
Before  I  go  further,  Horatio,  let  me  say  that  if  I  use  the 
phrase,  in  the  next  few  minutes,  "since  the  war,"  I  shall 
use  it  as  a  convenience.  The  war  is  not  the  cause  of  our 
new  habit  of  universal  whining;  it  gives  us  an  excuse  for  it 
but  is  not  the  cause.  Our  complaint  is  more  the  parent 
of  the  war  than  its  child. 

A    WORLD    WITH    FOUNDATIONS 

Our  spirit  of  complaint  comes  from  immaturity,  mental 
mripeness.-  Most  of  our  pessimistic  editorials  and  review 
articles  and  news  items  are  written  by  young  men ;  finding 
the  tone  popular  they  use  it.  As  for  our  public  in  general, 
we  seem  to  be  in  a  world  that  has  decided  never  to  grow 
up ;  we  do  not  need  to  grow  old  but  we  do  need  to  grow  up ! 
We  might  well  remind  ourselves  that  while  Jesus  insisted 
on  childlikeness  he  also  insisted,  at  least  by  implication,  on 
full  mental  maturity.  He  challenges  us  to  see  life  as  eter- 
nalized reality,  as  something  that  hath  foundations,  not  as 
something  that  has  just  "been  shot  out  of  a  pistol" — that 
phrase  is  Abbe  Loisy's,  I  think.     Most  people  are  running 


around  to  the  tune  of  popping  pistols  and  finding  excite- 
ment in  finding  out  who  fired  them  and  when  the  next  one 
will  be  fired.  Like  children  we  want  our  world  to  run  as 
smoothly  as  a  toy,  and  we  refuse  to  understand  that  it 
never  has  and  never  will  do  so.  Football  can  not  be  played 
without  knocks  and  bumps ;  the  knocks  and  bumps  consti- 
tute the  game ;  they  are  the  game !  And  if  we  only  had  full 
mental  maturity  we  should  understand  that  the  world  must 
have  its  interruptions  and  strenuous  periods,  although  as 
in  football  the  actual  breakages  can  be  reduced  by  care  and 
attention.  There's  the  rub,  care  and  attention !  But  in  the 
main,  Horatio,  maturity  simply  means  that  we  should  real- 
ize, with  God,  that  this  world  is  not  a  completed  machine, 
it  is  a  process ;  it  is  something  in  the  making.  As  President 
Hyde  has  put  this  inspiring  idea  into  these  thrilling  words : 

Creation's  Lord,  we  give  thee   thanks 

That  this  thy  world  is  incomplete; 
That  battle   calls  our  marshalled   ranks, 

That  work  awaits  our  hands  and  feet. 

That  thou  hast  not  yet  finished  man, 
That  we  are  in  the  making  still, — 

As  friends  who  share  the  Maker's  plan, 
As  sons  who   know  the  Father's  will. 

Every  expert  is  at  home  in  his  own  field  and  looks  on 
the  difficulties  there  as  pad:  of  his  science;  the  doctor  ex- 
pects to  battle  with  death,  the  shipmaster  to  fight  the  storm. 
They  don't  whine  about  it.  But  when  we  ask  men  to  see 
life  as  a  whole  as  a  victory  to  be  won  by  struggle  they  look 
at  us  in  amazement.  Is  it  not  passing  strange?  And  be- 
cause they  have  found  out  that  "all  is  not  beer  and  skit- 
tles," they  sink  into  the  age-long  habit  of  complaint.  As 
for  me,  Horatio,  I  am  weary  of  this  complaint  about  the 
world.  This  is  after  all  the  best  world  I  know  of.  I  am 
willing  to  accept  the  universe,  to  adjust  this  world  to  my 
shoulder  and  carry  it  as  a  burden;  willing  to  lie  awake 
nights  with  it  and  study  it  as  a  puzzle  and  a  problem — any 
of  these  things.  But  I  am  weary  of  kicking  the  poor  thing 
around,  doing  it  no  good  and  bruising  my  own  toe  !  I  have 
been  hearing  men  say  for  the  last  forty  years  that  the  world 
would  soon  be  in  limbo.  My  boyhood  ears  heard  the  same 
talk  and  I  read  the  same  editorials  that  we  now  read.  On 
many  of  them  the  dates  might  be  changed  and  they  would 
serve  for  the  present  hour.  And  yet,  Horatio,  although 
the  world  has  come  near  to  the  precipice  of  limbo  (but 
note  that  it  came  there  by  no  such  causes  as  those  writers 
predicted!)  although  it  has  nearly  fallen  over  the  brink, 
still  it  has  not  yet  gone  to  limbo.  God  knows  the  tragedy 
has  been  great  enough;  but  after  all  the  world  is  still  here, 
and  if  we  would  match  the  glorious  dead  who  gave  their 
lives  to  keep  it  here,  we  must  be  as  eloquent  in  our  refusal 
to  complain  as  they  are.  Then  we  shall  have  spared  out 
energies  for  a  fruitful  work  of  helpfulness. 

Our  spirit  of  whining  complaint  is  undermining  ou* 
power  of  thinking.  We  have  no  time  or  space  left  to  think 
in,  when  the  air  is  filled  with  yelps  and  snarls.  Let  our 
educators  look  well  to  the  mental  condition  produced  by 


1424 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  16,  1922 


universal  whining!  And  as  for  the  church,  if  God  has  any- 
thing at  all  to  do  with  this  world  it  is  not  a  world  to  be 
forever  %elped  and  snarled  at.  A  large  dose  of  the  un- 
broken joyousness  of  Jesus  is  what  the  church  needs  ta 
administer  to  a  sick  world;  not  "miles  of  smiles,"  nor  a 
denial  of  pain  and  tragedy,  but  a  calm  assurance  that  co- 
operation is  better  than  complaining.  Today  our  petu- 
lance has  become  such  a  habit  that  it  bids  fair  soon  to  be- 
come our  character. 

Come,  come,  Horatio,  let's  grow  up !  Of  course  our  task 
is  hard,  but  it  neither  began  nor  ended  with  us.  Of  course 
there  are  profiteers  and  strikes,  and  "revolts  of  mankind" 
as  Mr.  Lothrop  Stoddard  says,  and  crime  waves  and  all 
the  rest.  But  no  wave  ever  stayed  its  course  because  peo- 
ple cried  on  the  shore.  That  is  not  the  way  out.  Never ! 
Even  if  we  be  flippant  we  had  better  insist  that  Kant's 
"starry  heavens  and  the  moral  law"  still  exist ;  that  George 
Borrow's  "wind  on  the  heath"  still  blows ;  and  that  Jesus' 
"Come  unto  me  and  I  will  give  you  rest"  still  opens  out 
its  beautiful  arms  to  men.  No,  the  world  is  perplexing,  I 
know ;  but  I  will  not  keep  on  throwing  insults  and  stones 
of  criticism  at  the  house  I  live  in !  I  insist  that  I  like  the 
world,  even  since  the  war.  I  am  not  surprised  that  our 
convalescence  has  been  slow,  I  rather  expected  it  would 
be ;  and  the  puny  editors  and  the  dear  public  who  expect  it 
to  recover  right  off — well,  they  must  be  classed  with  im- 
patient children ;  I  cannot  take  them  seriously. 

TRADITION    AND    PROGRESS 

The  church,  Horatio,  must  redefine  its  term  "salvation." 
At  present  the  word  represents  a  sort  of  mirage  that  we 
keep  following  and  which  we  half-way  know  to  be  a  mirage. 
We  define  salvation  in  terms  of  a  future  unknown  world 
of  perfection.  And  then  finding  that  the  hereafter  con- 
tinues to  remain  the  hereafter,  we  turn  to  our  second  use 
of  the  word  "salvation"  by  restricting  it  to  purely  private 
uses ;  a  personal  security,  let  what  will  happen  to  the  world 
at  large.  Neither  of  these  uses  of  the  word  will  serve  us 
now.  But  it  might  help  a  bit  if  the  church  would  speak 
about  like  this :  "Dear  folks,  salvation  is  nothing  more  nor 
less  than  feeling  at  home  in  the  universe  that  our  Father 
has  for  a  time  put  us  in.  Its  keynotes  are  sociability  and 
fellowship — fellowship  with  certain  great  companions 
called  time,  eternity,  destiny,  character,  nature,  science, 
society,  thought,  art,  and  daily  sleeping  and  waking;  com- 
radeship with  certain  guardians  like  conscience,  duty,  obli- 
gation who  are  not  spies  but  friends ;  friendliness  also  with 
joy.  Salvation  is  having  partnership  with  all  that  God 
has  a  part  in;  it  is  unfinished  process,  cosmic  progress,  if 
you  please;  it  is  that  warm  and  filial  feeling  that  Jesus 
had  about  life  when  he  said,  "Our  Father."  Nothing  less 
fhan  this  is  salvation;  and  salvation  could  not  be  more  than 
this  if  it  tried! 

The  next  step  for  the  church  to  take,  Horatio,  would  be 
to  rid  the  world  of  the  false  difference  now  supposed  to 
exist  between  tradition  and  progress.  You  will  find  that 
Professor  Gilbert  Murray  makes  this  beautifully  clear  in 
his  book,  "Tradition  and  Progress."  Tradition  and  prog- 
ress are  not  enemies  but  friends.  There  is  no  such  thing 
as  self-created  progress;  no  parachute  leap  into  aeons  of 
advance.     While  we  step  forward  with  one  foot  the  other 


is  always  on  the  ground ;  that  is  the  real  relation  between 
tradition  and  progress.  The  young  and  impatient  intellec- 
tuals may  shout  until  they  are  hoarse ;  they  need  only  to 
remember  that  in  twenty  years  their  own  revolts  will  be 
traditions.  The  world's  best  revolutionists  have  always 
understood  this.  And  on  the  other  hand  the  contented  tra- 
ditionalists may  weep  their  eyes  red,  it  will  not  avail  to 
stop  the  onrush  of  new  belief  and  further  discovery  of 
God  and  his  truth.  The  church  could  not  find  out,  if  she 
would,  the  real  brotherhood  between  these  two  great  forces 
of  our  modern  world;  and  if  she  is  to  help  she  must  de- 
clai  e  the  eternal  realities  of  God  all  over  again ;  but  de- 
clare them  in  the  clothing  and  speech  of  today.  There  is 
no  other  way.  Tradition  is  preserved  by  progress,  and 
should  be  told  so.  Progress  is  only  assured  by  tradition 
2nd  should  be  told  so.  The  church  has  here  its  opportunity 
to  talk  with  both  parties ! 

Pardon  me,  Horatio,  I  must  go  back  to  my  beginning, 
and  so  find  my  ending.  I  hate  long  sermons  as  much  as 
you  do !  The  upshot  of  my  button-holing  you  is  this :  I 
enter  before  all  courts  a  protest  against  the  whisper-univer- 
sal of  complaint  now  poured  into  our  ears  like  poison, 
poured  by  old  cronies  of  tradition  and  by  young  offshoots 
of  modern  carelessness.  I  protest  against  both;  they  are 
both  false  Claudiuses  murdering  the  rightful  old  Hamlet 
and  depriving  the  young  Hamlet  of  his  rightful  Kingdom. 
1  have  some  faith  in  God,  but  I  refuse  to  go  about  his 
world  sighing  and  sobbing,  even  though  at  times  I  must 
weep  when  his  darkness  overtakes  me.  And  I  enter  a  bit 
of  advice  to  the  Christian  church,  Horatio:  Its  very  next 
duty  is  to  free  mankind  of  its  religious  insecurity;  it  must 
inspire  men  with  the  eternality  of  God ;  only  so  can  men 
work  with  courage.  This  courage  was  the  secret  of  the 
unbroken  calm  of  Jesus.    It  must  be  ours. 

Goodbye,  Horatio,  let  us  compare  notes  again.  And  by- 
the-way,  Horatio,  don't  think  I  too  have  joined  the  ranks 
of  the  complainers  !  I  am  not  impatient  of  them.  They  are 
good  fellows,  mostly  in  need  of  a  rest  cure ! 


Memorial 

WITHIN  the  lighted  hall  they  weep, 
And  hearts  are  sad. 
But  with  his  soul  a  tryst  I  keep, 

And  I  am  glad. 
Among  the  evening  stars  I  roam, 

For  he  is  there, 
The  great,  glad  universe  his  home, 
His  life  a  prayer. 

Within  the  lighted  hall  they  sigh ; 

They  think  him  dead ! 
Out  with  the  stars  no  one  can  lie. 

I  lift  my  head 
And  let  the  rapture  of  the  sky 

Sweep  over  me. 
Under  the  stars  no  one  can  die. 

Life !    Endless,  free! 

Mabel  F.  Arbuthnot. 


The  Terrible  Turk  Comes  Back 


IF  the  demands  of  humanity  ever  justified  the  intervention  of 
other  nations  in  the  affairs  of  peoples  not  under  their  flags 
it  is  the  case  of  Turkey.  One  of  the  benign  conditions  of  the 
peace  treaty  was  the  placing  of  non-Islamic  minorities  in  the  old 
Osmanlic  realm  under  Turkish  control.  Now  the  Turk  has  come 
back  into  Europe  with  his  characteristic  habit  of  massacre.  Once 
more,  as  for  centuries  in  the  past,  he  plays  one  European  power 
against  another  and  slips  in  between  their  broken  bonds.  The 
remissness  of  the  Turk  is  due  not  to  a  lack  of  wit  nor  diplo- 
matic strategy — he  is  a  past  master  there — but  to  a  code  of  morals 
which  does  not  approximate  even  half  way  that  of  a  quasi- 
Christian   civilization. 

As  an  individual  the  educated  Turk  is  a  gentlemanly  fellow 
who  is  kindly  disposed  toward  his  friends  and  neighbors.  In 
almost  any  Armenian  town  one  hears  beautiful  stories  -of  how 
Turkish  neighbors  took  grave  risks  to  save  Armenian  friends. 
Because  the  Turk  is  so  much  a  gentleman  many  a  traveler  is 
persuaded  that  there  must  be  some  iniquity  on  the  part  of  the 
Christians  within  his  grasp  that  lends  apology,  if  not  justifica- 
tion, for  his  bloody  record.  You  meet  suave  and  kindly  disposed 
Turks  of  culture  in  Constantinople  and  see  unkempt  Armenians ; 
you  speak  with  Turks  who  speak  frankly  and  with  engaging 
openness,  and  you  trade  with  poor  Armenians  who  dicker  and 
cheat,  hence  you  return  with  your  sensibilities  blunted  by  pleas- 
ant memories  of  the  one  and  repugnant  experiences  of  the  other. 

It  is  not  the  native  savagery  in  the  average  Turk  which  ac- 
counts for  the  cruelty  of  deportations  and  massacre.  It  is  the 
deliberate  code  of  the  ruler  and  military  commander.  Smyrna 
was  not  looted  and  burned  by  a  mob  but  by  the  disciplined  armies 
of  the  most  modern  of  Turkish  leaders.  The  village  massacres 
are  not  initiated  by  the  street  mobs  but  by  the  orders  of  the 
rulers,  both  civil  and  military.  The  deportations  of  late  years, 
unparalleled  in  savagery  and  cruelty  since  the  days  of  Gengis 
Khan,  were  as  much  a  part  of  a  grand  plan  as  were  the  machina- 
tions of  the  German  general  staff.  It  is  a  deliberate  annihilation 
of  minorities,  both  national  and  religious,  and  the  procedure  is 
carried  on  with  a  good  conscience  rather  than  in  defiance  of 
conscience. 

*     *     * 

A  Barbaric  Conscience 

That  conscience  is  primitive  and  barbaric,  for  the  externals  of 
western  culture  have  not  availed  to  overthrow  the  mores  of  the 
Arab  tribe  in  which  Islam  was  nurtured.  The  Moslem  creed  is 
hard  and  fast,  fixed  in  an  ossifying  legalism.  It  is  politico- 
religious  and  its  prototype  is  found  in  the  earlier  codes  found  in 
the  Old  Testament  and  contemporaneous  Syria  and  Scythia. 
When  a  nationalistic  chauvinism  is  fixed  in  an  atavistic  religious 
code  and  fired  with  a  primitive  emotional  <passion,  it  is  hardly 
ready  to  fraternize  with  a  progressive  world.  The  morals  of  the 
Turk  are  those  of  the  nomad.  He  lives  in  cities  rich  in  trade  and 
commerce,  but  his  heart  still  dwells  in  tents.  He  is  thus  the 
Machiavellian  and  narrow  nationalist  par  excellence. 

Kemal  Pasha  declares  for  a  republic.  The  times  are  no  longer 
ripe  politically  for  new  dynasties,  and  besides  the  Islamic  tradf> 
tion  of  the  sultan  as  head  of  the  faith  is  a  superstition  for  which 
even  many  of  his  soldiers  would  die.  His  republic  will  no  doubt 
turn  out  to  be  a  monarchy  with  the  sultan  a  political  figurehead, 
treated  by  a  mikado-like  reverence.  As  titular  pontiff  of  the 
faith  he  will  be  sacrosanct,  and  the  politico-military  rulers  will 
form  a  sort  of  modernized  shogunate  around  him.  A  good 
scholastic  theory  of  state  and  church  will  manage  to  bend  the 
enactments  of  even  a  constitutionalist  government  to  the  in- 
violable decrees  of  an  unchangeable  religious  law.  The  declara- 
tion that  only  Turks  are  wanted  gives  little  hope  of  a  modern 
policy  in  relation  to  minor  groups. 

When  the  history  of  the  present  abortive  peace  making  has 
been  written  nothing  will  reflect  less  glory  on  the  banners  of 
England  and  France  than  this  return  of  the  Turk.  It  has  been 
the  old  game  of  bluff  and  imperial  advantage.     The  English  gov- 


ernment encouraged  the  Greek  in  his  grandiose  imperial  plans, 
for  with  this  pawn  ensconced  along  the  eastern  Mediterranean  the 
dream  of  empire  in  the  east  would  be  realized  more  safely.  The 
French  government  backed  the  Turk.  Their  guilt  was  the 
greater  both  because  he  is  the  Great  Assassin  and  because  they 
gave  arms  and  military  counsel  as  well  as  political  encourage- 
ment. No  doubt  the  wily  Osmanli  played  a  larger  hand  than  Poin- 
csre  designed  but,  like  the  proverbial  hunter  with  the  wild-cat, 
he  could  not  let  go  when  he  wished. 

The  result  is  now  written  in  blood  and  flame.  Tens  of  thous- 
ands are  dead  by  sword  and  starvation,  and  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands are  on  a  pitiful  trek  toward  the  west.  Their  way  is  strewn 
with  skeletons;  behind  them  is  all  they  possess,  before  them  is 
winter.  The  lands  toward  which  they  crawl  are  in  poverty,  and 
the  charity  of  the  world  will  avail  to  do  no  more  than  pour  a 
little  oil  on  their  wounds.  The  Turk  comes  back  to  the  Maritsa. 
Behind  his  western  lines  900,000  Christians  lived.  One-third  of 
ihem  are  known  to  be  in  the  tragical  caravans  creeping  westward; 
if  one-half  of  them  are  able  to  find  any  sort  of  peace  and  protec- 
tion under  the  restored  regime  the  world  may  give  thanks.  In 
the  east  what  Armenians  are  left  may  well  shiver  in  fear. 

*     *     * 

A  Shifting  Political  Horoscope 

Meanwhile  the  political  horoscope  is  changed,  and  the  shifting 
brings  new  problems.  The  Balkan  states  will  be  drawn  together 
against  the  restored  power  of  an  ancient  enemy.  The  under- 
standing between  France  and  the  Little  Entente  may  well  be 
strained  to  breaking  because  France  has  played  into  the  hand  of 
the  Turk.  The  good  will  between  Italy  and  England  has  suffered 
violence  and  the  breach  between  England  and  France  is  widened. 
The  Fascisti  step  into  power  in  Rome  and  bristle  with  threats 
toward  Jugo-Slavia.  Lloyd  George  fails  in  Britain  and  all  sem- 
blance of  political  unity  is  dissolved  by  a  campaign  which  may  re- 
sult in  government  by  a  bloc.  Russia  makes  common  cause  with 
the  Turk  to  win  a  place  at  the  table  where  the  problem  of  the 
Bosphorus  will  take  a  new  twist.  The  passions  of  the  Islamic 
world  are  aroused  and  find  hope  in  successful  conquest  by  the 
Osmanic  power.  Some  of  these  changes  would  be  beneficent  if 
they  had  been  wrought  out  in  peace  and  reason,  but  a  menace 
lies  in  the  thing  that  forced  them  to  issue. 

Meanwhile  what  has  a  Christian  world  to  say — I  mean  that 
world  of  rational  good-will  which  has  a  right  to  assume  the 
name  Christian?  It  must  be  plain  that  once  again  the  old  diplo- 
macy has  scored  a  diabolical  victory.  The  unwonted  Greek  im- 
perialism, the  Franco-Turkish  secret  treaty,  the  scheming  Tory 
imperialism  in  Westminster,  the  gyrations  of  peace  councils,  the 
twisting  of  phrases,  are  all  part  of  the  story  which  has  filled 
European  history  these  many  generations.  Lloyd-George  took  his 
stand  at  Chanak  for  immediate  worthy  ends  but  the  long  story  of 
England  in  the  annals  of  the  Bosphorus  has  given  the  world 
doubt  of  the  singleness  of  his  aim.  America  stands  aloof  offer- 
ing a  hand  of  charity — nothing  more. 

Suppose  America  had  been  at  Geneva.  Then  there  might  have 
been  a  league  with  power  to  act  on  behalf  of  humanity.  RoDOea 
of  our  aloofness  of  purpose,  diplomacy  plays  around  the  league. 
With  no  mediating  power  in  the  great  council  of  the  league  no 
authority  can  arise,  for  none  will  yield  to  another.  We  who 
fought  without  thought  of  gain  in  territory  or  political  advantage 
could  sit  among  the  nations  without  suspicion  of  seeking  ag- 
grandizement or  of  playing  a  mere  game  of  craftiness.  The  league 
offers  the  first  hope  in  the  history  of  mankind  for  a  conference 
of  good-will  that  can  speak  with  authority.  Until  the  good-will 
of  a  Christian  world  becomes  vocal  through  organized  authority 
international  anarchy  will  prevail.  It  is  time  the  church  of  the 
Prince  of  Peace  cast  aside  its  fear  of  partizan  entanglements  and 
arose  above  all  party  interests  to  demand  a  federation  of  the 
world  powers  through  which  reason  can  permeate  and  judgment 
sit  above  the  nations. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


1426 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  16,  1922 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  Oct.  23,  1922. 

AT  the  moment  the  politicians  are  firing  generalities  at 
each  other.  They  have  not  yet  condescended  to  details. 
They  are,  of  course, — all  of  them — for  the  people,  and  all 
have  no  other  ambition  than  to  serve  the  noblest  ends  of  their 
country.  For  something  more  than  these  protestations  we  have 
to  wait.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  soon  we  shall  know  what  the  rivals 
propose  in  respect  of  foreign  relations,  unemployment,  India,  and 
all  the  other  definite  problems,  which  must  face  the  new  Par- 
liament. It  will  not  be  enough,  when  the  choice  comes,  to  say,  "I 
am  for  the  people!"  It  will  be  necessary,  for  example,  for  the 
member  to  say  whether  or  not  he  is  in  favor  of  certain  definite 
proposals  which  are  sure  to  be  brought  forward.  All  the  candi- 
dates are  in  favor — before  the  polls — of  the  league  of  nations,  but 
the  real  test  will  come  when  it  is  suggested  that  in  the  interest 
of  international  peace  this  nation  must  make  sacrifices.  Then  it 
will  be  seen  how  far  devotion  to  the  league  is  "rather  mere 
words."  and  there  will  be  similar  choices  in  all  the  range  of  our 
national  affairs.  Meanwhile  the  chief  excitement  today  has  been 
the  announcement  that  Mr.  McKenna  is  to  speak  at  a  meeting  of 
the  new  Premier's.  Mr.  McKenna  has  been  hitherto  a  leading 
liberal,  and  recently  he  has  presided  over  one  of  our  greatest 
banks.  He  is  a  big  fish  to  have  been  caught,  if  indeed  he  is 
caught.  But  by  the  time  these  words  are  in  print  my  readers 
will  know  about  what  we  are  fighting. 

*  *     * 

Is  There  a  Christian  Policy? 

The  Christian  teacher  or  statesman  is  often  asked  whether 
he  can  lay  down  the  policy  which  the  disciples  of  Christ,  be- 
cause they  are  his  disciples,  must  adopt.  It  is  a  peculiarly  hard 
task  to  steer  the  course  between  general  truths,  which  all  ac- 
cept, and  particular  applications.  For  this  reason,  the  applica- 
tion depends  to  some  extent  upon  the  facts  admitted  by  the 
chooser.  If  two  men  of  the  same  faith  and  with  the  same 
principles  have  not  the  same  data  before  them,  they  may  eas  ly 
differ  in  policy.  Some  things,  however,  can  be  known  as  the 
divine  will,  if  the  Christian  faith  is  there.  It  is  certain  that 
"patriotism  is  not  enough,"  that  it  must  be  sublimated  into 
a  nobler  passion  for  the  peace  and  ordered  progress  of  all 
mankind.  It  is  equally  clear  that  a  policy  of  revenge  is  al- 
ways a  policy  not  only  of  futility,  but  of  deliberate  disobedience 
to  the  mind  of  God.  But  when  a  would-be  follower  of  Christ 
considers  the  spirit  at  work  in  parties,  apart  from  their  pro- 
grams, he  is  compelled  to  admit  that  the  motives  which  move 
men  in  each  group  are  not  widely  different.  That  does  not 
mean  that  he  should  stand  out  of  parties  but  it  means  that  he 
is  wise  not  to  expect  any  of  them  behind  the  scenes  to  live  up 
to  their  platform  ideals.  But  political  parties  are  not  the  only 
societies  of  which  this  is  true. 

*  *     * 
The  Bishop  and  the  Duke 

The  Bishop  of  Oxford  has  declared  that  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough is  not  qualified  to  attend  the  Diocesan  conference.  The 
duke,  as  all  the  world  knows,  was  divorced  and  married  again. 
With  the  justice  of  the  bishop's  act  I  am  not  concerned  just 
now,  though  it  is  refreshing  to  find  that  a  test  case  is  made 
not  of  a  man  in  humble  rank,  but  of  a  duke.  What  is  more 
serious  is  the  comment  occasioned  by  Dr.  Burge's  action.  One 
London  paper  was  highly  indignant  with  him  on  the  ground 
that  he  is  a  "state-paid  official"  and  ought  to  obey  his.  orders 
from  the  state.  If  that  represents  the  interpretation  put  upon 
the  Established  Church  and  its  ministers  by  the  average  man, 
then  I  can  imagine  that  the  cause  of  disestablishment  will  gain 
this  week  many  recruits  in  the  church  itself.  A  state-paid 
official!  Could  anything  be  more  insulting  It  is  not  true,  of 
course.     There  are  no  bishops  today  who  would  regard  them- 


selves as  officials  of  the  nation;  and  no  church  today  can  tol- 
erate the  idea  that  the  rules  of  its  life  can  be  made  by  the 
state.  But  the  episode  of  the  bishop  and  the  duke  raises  the 
question,  how  soon  the  church  will  claim  its  own  complete 
freedom  and  be  set  above  the  very  suspicion  of  Erastianism. 

*  *    * 

Congregationalism  and  Its  Young  People 

In  common  with  all  the  other  churches  the  Congregational- 
ists have  had  for  years  to  report  a  falling-off  in  the  numbers 
m  their  Sunday  schools.  With  admirable  candor  and  courage 
they  have  faced  the  facts  and  sought,  under  the  lead  of  the 
Young  People's  committee,  with  Mr.  Hallack  as  secretary,  to 
discover  the  way  to  arrest  the  decline.  "During  the  seven 
years,  previous  to  the  war  Congregationalists  lost  38,000 
scholars,  but  gained  4,400  teachers.  During  the  seven  years 
trom  the  outbreak  of  the  war  to  1921,  there  was  a  decrease  of 
71,000  scholars  and  5,200  teachers.  During  the  past  year,  how- 
ever, Congregationalists  gained  1,488  scholars  and  754  teach- 
ers." The  last  sentence  shows  that  thanks  to  the  wisdom  and 
true  progressive  spirit  shown  by  the  leaders  and  all  the  rann 
and  file  of  teachers,  there  is  a  turn  in  the  tide.  The  fact  is 
that  the  past  fourteen  years  have  been  in  the  schools  a  time  of 
removal  from  old  methods  to  new,  and  in  the  hour  of  removal 
a  family  is  likely  to  suffer. 

*  *     * 

Dr.  Barnes 

In  his  address  on  "Some  Spiritual  Aspects  of  Adult  Educa- 
tion," Canon  Barnes  has  given  much  counsel  of  supreme  value. 
His  words  concerning  America  and  its  place  in  the  spiritual 
progress  of  humanity  will  be  read  with  interest.  "It  is  rather 
to  America  that  we  must  look  for  cooperation  if  not  for  in- 
spiration. The  war  has  given  to  America  a  position  of  eco- 
nomic supremacy.  The  mass  of  the  American  people  will  con- 
sequently find  it  easier  than  in  this  country  to  maintain  a  de- 
cent standard  of  living.  There  will  be  the  wealth  and  leisure 
which  are  necessary  if  a  community  is  to  make  effective  spir- 
itual adventures.  But  the  population  there  is  very  mixed. 
Though  on  the  surface  Americanization  is  rapid,  a  homogene- 
ous race  has  not  yet  been  evolved.  Then,  too,  in  social  legis- 
lation the  American  people  are  half  a  century  behind  ourselves. 
Though  there  is  much  religious  enthusiasm,  there  is  also  a 
wide-spread  popular  prejudice  against  clear  and  careful 
thought:  the  'high-brow'  is  regarded  with  dislike.  Yet  it  is  on 
the  whole  true  that  in  world-politics  a  fine  type  of  idealism  is 
manifest,  in  happy  contrast  to  our  own  spiritual  weariness. 
Already  the  religious  influence  of  America  on  England  is  great 
and  we  cannot  doubt  that  it  will  increase.  But  American 
Christianity  is  the  product  of  a  somewhat  uncritical  self-con- 
fidence, valuable  because  of  its  spiritual  certainty,  defective 
because  it  does  not  bridge  the  gulf  between  aspiration  and 
knowledge."  It  is  always  a  dangerous  task  for  a  member  of 
one  nation  to  diagnose  the  spiritual  condition  of  another  na- 
tion, but  Canon  Barnes  is  a  peculiarly  wise  and  just  thinker, 
who  is  not  disposed  to  keep  his  criticism  for  other  people.  In- 
deed he  is  remorselessly  candid  in  his  analysis  of  our  English 
thought  and  life. 

*    *     * 
Dr.  Wm.  Adams  Brown  on  Immortality 

Every  autumn  in  connection  with  Hackney  college  there  is  a 
lecture  on  immortality.  Among  the  past  lecturers  have  been 
Prof.  Gilbert  Murray,  Sir  Oliver  Lodge,  and  other  eminent 
scholars.  This  year  Dr.  William  Adams  Brown  stated  with  great 
force  the  argument  from  the  unexhausted  powers  within  man. 
It  is  an  argument  familiar  to  readers  of  Browning  and  Tenny- 
son, but  it  needs  restating  continually.  "The  capacity  to  create 
has  no  set  limits.     Much  as  it  achieves,  you  are  conscious  of 


November  16,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1427 


powers  still  unused.  It  is  not  because  death  robs  us  of  what 
has  already  been  done;  it  is  because  it  prevents  us  from  enjoy- 
ing what  we  still  might  do.  Grant  that  the  man  I  am  now  is 
not  worth  preserving.  The  man  I  am  becoming  is  conscious 
of  stirrings  of  creative  power  which,  if  this  life  be  all,  can 
never  be  expected."  The  question  of  the  significance  which 
our  spiritual  values  and  experiences  possess  in  the  universe — 
this  is  a  very  living  question  today.  Are  we  simply  a  product 
of  a  blind  life-force  which  has  blundered  upon  man?  Or  have 
we  within  our  own  spiritual  experiences  the  earnest  of  an  im- 
mortal destiny?  It  is  a  big  question,  but  some  of  us  have 
made  up  our  minds  upon  it  long  ago. 

*     *     * 

A  Confession  of  Faith 

"The  Incarnation  and  the  Cross  are  the  central  doctrines  of 
Christianity.  The  Christ  in  us  bears  witness  to  the  Christ  for 
us.  The  Spirit  itself  bears  witness  with  our  spirit  that  we  are 
the  children  of  God  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ.  And  the  Holy 
Spirit,  in  bearing  this  witness,  sets  the  stamp  of  divinity  not 
only  on  the  revelation,  but  on  the  historical  revealer.  In  other 
words,  the  voice  of  God  within  us  speaks  in  the  tones  of  Jesus 
of  Nazareth."  These  are  not  the  words  of  a  respected  and  ir- 
reproachable evangelical,  they  are  from  the  last  book  by  Dean 
Inge!  Edward  Shillito. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

Fears  Ecclesiastical  Dictatorship 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  Your  editorial,  "Nearing  the  Danger  Line,"  considers 
a  situation  which  undoubtedly  contains  grave  implications. 
With  the  development  of  the  technique  of  commercial  organi- 
zation by  our  various  philanthropic  and  religious  enterprises, 
repeated  campaigns,  expansive  programs  frequently  overlapping 
one  another,  minute  subdivision  of  obviously  necessary  tasks 
and  the  resultant  multiplication  of  promotional  machinery  have 
apparently  followed  as  a  matter  of  course.  Careful  considera- 
tion should  be  given  the  problem  if  only  on  the  grounds  of 
economy  and  efficiency.  But  with  the  suggested  remedy  I 
wish  respectfully  to  take  issue.  There  is  already  too  conspicu- 
ous a  tendency  on  the  part  of  our  churches,  considered  de- 
nominationally, to  assume  the  right  to  pass,  judgment  upon 
all  enterprises  operating  in  the  broad  field  of  social-religious 
interests.  While  it  is  undoubtedly  true  that  the  great  majority 
or  contributors  to  these  general  extra-denominational  projects 
are  themselves  members  of  churches,  it  is  quite  possible  that 
these  individuals  have  aspirations  and  visions  which  lie  outside 
of,  if  not  beyond,  the  dreams  of  the  denominational  organi- 
zation. 

The  most  pertinent  illustration  is  that  of  the  Sunday  school 
movement  which,  because  it  was,  thought  of  little  value  by  t-'ie 
church  leadership  in  an  official  capacity,  was  £or  more  than  a 
generation  developed  entirely  by  a  laymen's  organization  de- 
pendent upon  voluntary  contributions.  The  fact  that  this  move- 
ment is  now  officially  one  of  the  church's  but  emphasizes  the 
point.  Had  that  earlier  group  been  unable  to  carry  out  its 
program  without  submitting  it  first  to  a  general  inter-denomi- 
national Board,  which  at  that  time  must  have  been  uninter- 
ested, if  not  uninformed,  the  chances  are  that  no  such  progress 
could  have  been  made  as  to  convince  at  last  the  churches  of 
the  worth  of  its  cause. 

Your  proposal  of  a  "fully  credentialed  body  of  reference, 
review  and  audit,"  contains  both  a  fallacy  and  a  peril.  The 
fallacy  is  in  the  assumption  that  church  people  should  not  be 
asked  for  contributions  to  causes  not  passed  upon  by  their 
church.  This  suggests  an  ecclesiastical  dictatorship  which  is 
certainly  foreign  to  the  genius  of  Protestantism.  The  peril  is 
in  placing  programs  of  world  consequence  in  jeopardy  of 
abandonment  should  they  fall  victims  to  the  strife  which  is 
sometimes   manifest   even   between    denominations. 


When  we  find  a  group  of  men  willing  to  throw  themselves 
:nto  a  cause  of  Christ's,  willing  to  face  the  difficulties  which 
attend  every  campaign  against  wrong,  injustice  and  s:n,  going 
forth  to  convince  others  of  the  worth  of  their  cause,  should 
we  not  bid  them  God-s,peed  and  not  ask  them  to  grow  old 
pleading  their  case  before  the  bar  of  the  varied  opinions  of 
our  church  board. 

Detroit,  Mich.  Edward  R.  Bartlett. 


Germany  Has  More  Than  Paid! 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  In  the  last  issue  (Oct.  26)  of  your  paper  I  read  the 
article  by  President  H.  N.  MacCracken,  "What  Germany  Ha3 
Paid."  What  the  writer  says  is  all  right  as  far  as  it  goes,  but 
it  does  not  go  far  enough — not  nearly  far  enough.  Germany 
has  not  only  paid  a  great  deal,  she  has  already  paid  more  than 
enough.  Like  Israel  of  old,  "she  has  received  of  the  Lord's 
hand   double   for   all  her   sins." 

The  writer,  I  say,  does  not  go  far  enough.  He  should  have 
raised  the  question,  "have  we,  have  the  allies  treated  Germany 
fairly?"  Was  the  treaty  of  Versailles  what  we  had  promised 
Germany,  what  she  could  expect  on  the  basis  of  the  armistice? 
Senator  Borah  answers  this  question  in  a  recent  letter  to  me 
as  follows:  "The  President  of  the  United  States  went  to  Europe 
with  what  you  may  call  an  American  program  announcing 
American  principles.  Every  single  policy  or  principle  which  he 
announced  was  rejected  in  the  writing  of  the  Versailles  treaty. 
The  Versailles  treaty  was  based  upon  injustice,  imperialism, 
and  then  they  ask  us  to  join  a  league  of  nations  to  nail  it 
down.  In  other  words,  having  divided  Europe  among  the  vic- 
tors, and  written  a  treaty  to  enforce  it,  which  would  destroy 
Europe,  they  ask  us  to  become  a  party  to  the  program  to  en- 
force the  treaty." 

It  would  be  easy  to  marshal  other  testimony  to  substantiate 
the  statement  that  the  Versailles  treaty  is  the  most  inhuman, 
diabolical  document  ever  drafted  by  a  group  of  nations  that 
professed  to  be  fighting  for  the  cause  of  liberty  and  humanity. 
It  is  based  on  the  cruel  fiction  that  Germany  was  alone  respon- 
sible for  the  war.  Of  this,  said  the  Frenchman  Henri  Bar- 
busse,  author  of  "Le  Feu,"  for  twenty-three  months  a  soldiei 
in  the  trenches,  speaking  to  laboring  men  two  years  ago: 
"We  common  soldiers  have  long  abandoned  the  stupid  lie  that 
Germany  was  alone  to  blame  for  the  war." 

The  treaty  of  Versailles  is  the  cause  of  nearly  all  the  suf- 
fering and  starvation  in  Europe  today,  but  it  is  French  mili- 
tarism and  imperialism  that  seeks  to  enforce  this  treaty  in 
letter  and  spirit.  French  hatred  and  French  imperial  ambi- 
tions are  causing  Europe's  sores  to  fester;  they  are  gnawing 
at  the  marrow  of  the  central  powers.  Victor  Hugo  said  of  his 
countrymen:  "The  Frenchman  is  half  monkey,  half  tiger."  On 
the  variety  stage  we  laugh  at  the  monkey,  while  continental 
Europe  is  in  the  clutches  of  the  tiger. 

Cleveland,  O.  H.  Kahphausex. 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

Orvis  F.  Jordan,  Disciples  minister;  pastor  the  Com- 
munity Church,  Park  Ridge,  111. ;  member  editorial  staff 
The  Christian  Century. 

Samuel  McCrea  Cavert,  associate  secretary  the  Fed- 
eral Council  of  Churches  of  Christ. 

George  Lawrence  Parker,  Congregational  minister, 
Newton  Centre,  Mass. 

Arthur   B.    Rhinow,    Presbyterian    minister,    Brooklyn. 

Juana  de  Ibarsquron,  a  South  American  poet. 

Mabel  Arbuthnot,  a  contributor  of  verse  to  current 
periodicals. 


1428  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 

THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


November  16,  1922 


Jesus,  the  Great  Missionary  * 

WE  have  seen  Jesus  as  doctor,  as  teacher,  as  a  friend  to 
bad  people ;  today  we  are  to  see  him  as  a  missionary.  We 
see  him  going  into  many  towns  "doing  good."     Sometimes 
he  would  talk,   sometimes  he  would  heal  as  in  the  narrative  set 
aside   tor   today.  Harry  Emerson   Fosdick,  whom  I   heard   lecture 
for  a  week  this  summer,  tells  us  that  Jesus  could  not  live  in  a 
town  without  knowing  about  and  caring  for  the  saddest  and  worst 
people   there.      Many   of   us   do   not   care   over   much.     We   meet 
people  on  a  "money,"  not  a  "love"  basis.     We  have  our  choice 
and  delightful  social  set ;  all  our  friends  are  respectable,  capable, 
bright  and  if  not  exactly  well-to-do,  artistic  enough  to  be  received 
in  the  best  circles.     We  are  not  worrying  about  the  unhappy  and 
unfortunate    people    who    live    outside    our    group    and    who    can 
hardly  imagine  the  kind  of  life  we  constantly  enjoy.     But  Jesus 
sought   out   the  most   luckless,   wretched  and   despised  persons   in 
the  community  and  brought  peace  and  joy  to  them.     Coming  into 
the  country  of  the  Gadarenes,  he  found  the  violently  insane  man, 
who  kept  the  whole  neighborhood  in  terror.     He  brought  sanity 
to   him.      The    narrative    seems   to    indicate   that    this    process    of 
restoring  mental  balance   required   some  time — "for  he  was  com- 
manding the  unclean   spirit  to  come  out  of  the  man."     Can  you 
not  picture   the   strong,   pure,  balanced,   perfect   Master   standing, 
with  a  look  of  love,  before  this  poor,  demented  outcast?     When 
the    lunatic    appeared    he    brought    consternation,     children    fled, 
shrieking  to  their  parents,  herds  of  swine  had  dashed  down  the 
slope  into  the  sea,  frightened  by  his  mad  shouts  and  the  frantic 
waving  of  his  arms ;  men  had  turned  pale  at  the  sudden  approach 
of    this    wild-eyed,    powerfully-built    madman.      Now    there    stood 
before   him   a   calm,    fearless,   poised   man   whose   eyes   held   him. 
He  became  quiet,  he  relaxed,  he  responded  to  the  kind   look,  he 
found  sanity  stealing  back  into  his  perverted  mind.    He  was  cured. 
And  now  he  wished  to  travel  with  this  wonderful  person,  but  he 
was  not  permitted.     The  One  who  had  cured  him  sent  him  back 
to  his  own  town  and  people.     The  place  to  "make  good"  is  in  the 
old  home  circle  and  in  the  old  home  town.     If  you  cannot  succeed 
in   Richmond,   Indiana,  or   Ames,  Iowa,  it   is   not  likely  that  you 
will  do  any  good  in  Los  Angeles  or  Seattle.     The  bad  habits  are 
in  yourself,  they  must  be  conquered  internally.     They  travel  with 
you,  they  get  off  the  train  when  you  do,  they  step  into  the  hotel 
room  with  you,  they  go  with  you  when  you  go  out  to  find  the  new 
position.     A   restless,   unhappy   disposition,   a   shiftless,   unreliable 
nature,   a   vile   mind,   an   unskilled   hand,   broken   health,   a   weak 
will,  a  lying  tongue — these  all  are  constant  companions.  They  must 
be  conquered  right  where  you  are  now.    Going  to  China  or  Hono- 
lulu  will    not    make    the    conquest   any   easier.      What   you    need, 
young  fellow,  is  not  a  change  of  location  but  a  change  of  heart, 
and  the  only  power  under  heaven  to  help  you  effect  that  change 
is  to  be  found  in  the  pure,  strong,  loving  Son  of  God.    All  others 
may  turn  their  backs  upon  you,  but  he  still  loves  you. 

Two  things  each  one  needs.  (1)  A  clear-cut  knowledge  that 
Jesus  has  actually  done  something  for  us.  (2)  A  definite  witness 
before  others,  seeking  to  win  them  to  our  Master.  What  has 
Tesus  done  for  you?  What  might  you  be,  but  for  him?  How  are 
you  testifying  for  him?  We  dare  not  lose  our  witness.  If  I 
were  asked  what  one  thing  in  all  my  ministry  I  hold  dearest,  1 
would,  without  hesitation,  answer :  "personal  work."  By  that  I 
mean  the  first-hand  winning  of  people  to  my  Master.  I  love  to 
preach,  I  love  to  teach,  I  love  to  bring  comfort  into  sick-rooms, 
I  love  to  point  the  way  to  eternal  life  when  all  is  dark,  but  high 
above  all  is  the  deep  satisfaction  of  winning  a  boy  or  girl,  a  man 
or  woman  to  become  a  genuine  disciple  of  our  blessed  Lord.  We 
can  all  do  this.  It  only  needs  the  passion.  Go  to  your  home,  go 
to  your  neighbor,  go  to  your  store,  go  to  your  mill — win  a  man 
for  Christ.  Go  telling  what  Christ  has  done  for  you  and  come  re- 
joicing, bringing  your  brother  to  the  Master. 


•Nov.  26,   "Jesus   the  Great  Missionary."     Luke,  8:1-39. 


The  Christian  Century 

is  now  on  sale    at    the    following  Book- 
stores and  News  Stands: 

ANN    ARBOR,    Stofflet    News    Co. 

BALTIMORE,    Winter's    News    Agency. 

BOSTON,    Old    Corner   Book   Store. 

CAMBRIDGE,    Amee    Bros. 

CHICAGO,    A.    C.    McClurg    &    Co. 

CINCINNATI,    Presbyterian    Board    of    Publication. 

CLEVELAND,    The   Burrows    Brothers    Co. 

DAYTON,    The    VVilkie    News    Co. 

DENVER,   Herrick   Book   and   Stationery   Co. 

DES  MOINES,  Moses   News   Stand. 

DETROIT,   Mlacauley's   Book    Store. 

DULUTH,   Glass   Block   Dept.   Store. 

FORT     WORTH,    Henderson    Bros.'    News    Stand. 

GALVESTON,    Purdy's    Bookstore. 
HARTFORD,    Mr.    Wm.    J.    McDonough. 
INDIANAPOLIS,   W.    K.    Stewart   Co. 
JACKSONVILLE,    H.    &    W.    B.    Drew    Co. 
KANSAS   CITY,   Douhleday   Page   Book   Store. 
LINCOLN,  Mr.   J.    C.   Orcutt. 
LOUISVILLE,    W.    K.    Stewart    Co. 
MADISON,    Moseley    Book    Co. 
MILWAUKEE,   New   Era   Book    Shop. 
MINNEAPOLIS,    L.    S.    Donaldson    Co. 
MONTREAL,    Foster  Brown   Co.,   Ltd. 
NEWARK,    Hahne  &    Co. 

NEW    HAVEN,    Yale    Cooperative    Corporation. 
NEW    ORLEANS,    Laporte    &    Co. 
NEW    YORK,    Brentano's. 
OAKLAND,   Smith   Brothers. 
OMAHA,    Meyers'    News    Stand. 
PHILADELPHIA,    Jacobs'    Book    Store. 
PITTSBURGH,    Jones'    Book    Shop. 
PORTLAND,    Rich    News    Stand. 
RICHMOND,    L.    P.    Levy    Co. 
ROCHESTER,   Mr.    Isaac    Lazarus. 
SALT    LAKE    CITY,   Magazine    Store. 
ST.   LOUIS,   Mr.  Joseph  Foster. 
SAN  FRANCISCO,  Foster  &  Orear. 
TOLEDO,  Mr.  Roy  Woods. 
TORONTO,    McKenna's    Book    Store. 
YOUNGSTOWN,   Craft   Shop. 
WACO,   Norman   H.    Smith    &    Co. 
WASHINGTON,    Brentano's. 


Ambassadors  of  God 

By  S.  Parkes  Cadman 

In  this  book,  a  striking  volume,  Dr.  Cad- 
man, well-known  Brooklyn  preacher,  maintains 
that  the  outstanding  truths  for  preachers  to 
proclaim  are  few,  simple  and  experimental.  He 
bids  them  find  these  truths  in  the  Scriptures 
and  shows  how  their  greater  peers  in  the 
Christian  church  through  all  the  centuries 
have  taken  this  Scripture  material,  and  shaped 
it,  each  to  the  needs  of  his  own  generation. 
Boards  $2.50,  plus  12  cents  postage. 
THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 


/ 


\EWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 


A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Acquaintance 


The  subscription  price  of  The  Chris- 
tian Century  is  $4  a  year  (to  ministers 
$3).  No  premium  or  discount  of  any 
sort  is  made  on  renewals.  We  wish  our 
readers  to  be  assured  that  the  premium 
offers  which  they  see  from  time  to  time 
in  our  pages  or  elsewhere  apply  to  new 
subscriptions  only,  and  never  to  renewals. 
These  offers  are  what  might  be  called 
"recruiting  devices"  to  enlist  the  interest 
of  those  unacquainted  with  this  journal 
of  religion.  As  a  general  rule  publishers 
hesitate  to  announce  such  recruiting  of- 
fers in  their  own  pages,  lest  their  sub- 
scribers become  confused  and  ask  for  the 
premiums  on  their  own  renewals.  We 
desire  to  express  to  our  readers  a  word 
of  appreciation  for  their  intelligent  con- 
sideration in  allowing  us  to  make  use  of 
the  pages  of  The  Christian  Century  it- 
self for  soliciting  new  subscriptions  with- 
out thereby  creating  misunderstanding 
as    to    the    invariable    rate    of    their    own 

renewals. 

The  Christian  Century  Press. 


One    Hundred    Dollars 
for  a  Pageant 

It  takes  a  pageant  to  make  anything 
go  nowadays  in  the  churches  so  the 
Presbyterian  Board  of  Education  is  offer 
ing  a  hundred  dollars  for  the  best  pag- 
eant suitable  for  Vocation  Day.  This 
day  will  be  observed  next  year  on  May 
6.  On  that  occasion  the  various  churches 
of  the  denomination  will  call  upon  the 
young  people  to  think  on  the  investment 
of  their  lives  in  some  great  cause.  A 
committee  has  been  appointed  which  will 
judge  the  various  offerings  which  are 
made  in  the  competition 

Topics  for 
Week  of  Prayer 

The  Federal  Council  of  Churches  has 
issued  its  annual  list  of  topics  for  the 
week  of  prayer  in  the  churches  early  in 
January.  Beginning  on  Monday,  these 
are:  "Thanksgiving  and  Confession," 
"The  One  Body  of  Which  Christ  is 
Head,"  "Nations  and  their  Rulers," 
"Foreign  Missions,"  "Families,  Schools, 
Colleges,  and  the  Young,"  "Home  Mis- 
sions." The  Call  to  Prayer  contains 
these  words:  How  shall  we  face  this 
call  for  light  from  a  despairing  world? 
Two  things  it  demands  of  us.  It  de- 
mands a  new  perseverance  in  exploring 
the  way  of  unity  and  capturing  its  spirit 
by  a  new  loyalty  to  Christ.  And  it  de- 
mands a  new  perservance  in  prayer, 
both  as  a  means  of  personal  union  with 
God  and  as  a  task  for  the  kingdom.  For 
-true  prayer  is  both  a  means  of  grace 
and  a  task  of  service,  and  one  depends 
on  the  other.  Only  as  we  go  out  with 
Christ,  taking  on  us  with  him  the  bur- 
den of  a  world,  marred  through  sin,  can 
we  find  him  for  our  own  personal  fel- 
fowship.  Only  as  we  revive  our  alle- 
giance to  him  can  we  become  his  help- 
ers to  bring  in  his  kingdom  through 
the   mighty  ministry   of  intercession. 


Congregationalist  Indians 
Appreciative  of  Dr.  Riggs 

Many  Sioux  Indians  of  South  Dakota 
are  Congregationalists.  This  is  due  to 
fifty  years  of  heroic  service  among  them 
on  the  part  of  Rev.  Thomas  L.  Riggs, 
D.  D.  He  was  born  of  missionary  par- 
ents among  the  Indians,  and  knows  no 
other  work.  The  sessions  of  the  Dakota 
Association  were  recently  interrupted  by 
Indians  who  demanded  the  right  "to 
praise  a  hero."  Three  speeches  were 
made  in  the  Sioux  language  in  which 
the  Christian  preacher  was  called  their 
"sacred  herald."  A  .purse  of  a  hundred 
dollars  was  presented  to  Dr.  Riggs  by 
the  men,  and  a  purse  of  forty  dollars  to 
Mrs.  Riggs  by  the  women.  Mrs.  Riggs 
is  the  daughter  of  an  army  captain  who 
in  days  gone  by  had  to  lead  battles 
against   Indians. 

Church  Federations  Through- 
out Country  Active 

The  various  city  federations  of 
churches  throughout  the  country  are  now 
engaged  in  active  campaigns.  Rev.  D.  L. 
Darby,  of  Milliken  University,  has  been 
called  to  Washington,  D.  C,  to  succeed 
Rev.  Lucius  Clark.  Dr.  Darby  is  well- 
known  among  Southern  Presbyterians  and 
served  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  during  the 
war.  The  Federation  at  Passaic,  N.  J., 
has  called  Dr.  Arthur  C.  Lincoln  from  the 
pastorate  of  King's  Highway  Congrega- 
tional church  to  succeed  Rev  F.  P.  Quick. 
In    Wichita   the   big   Federation   project    is 


a  series  of  evangelistic  meetings  which  will 
be  conducted  by  Gypsy  Smith  in  March, 
1924.  Already  the  preparations  for  the 
campaign  are  active.  The  Boston  Federa- 
tion is  unfortunate  in  that  the  accident 
which  befell  Dr.  Doremus  Scudder  the 
past  summer,  when  he  was  struck  by  an 
automobile  which  plunged  across  the  side- 
walk, forces  him  to  spend  six  months  in 
California  recuperating.  Summer  evange- 
listic services  were  held  out-doors  by  64 
ministers,  65  young  people's  societies,  and 
50  musicians  during  the  past  summer  in 
St.  Louis.  Gradually  the  nation  is  real- 
izing that  Protestantism  must  be  able  to 
present  a  united  front  on  important  ques- 
tions  if   it   is  to   be  effective. 

Brave  Fight   for   an 
Industrial  School 

Since  the  war  America  is  becoming 
conscious  of  the  educational  problem  in 
the  backward  states.  Rev.  J.  M.  Shofner 
states  that  Alabama  has  today  100,000 
white  children  of  school  age  who  have 
never  entered  school.  He  himself  has  a 
life  story  of  struggle  for  an  education 
that  is  heroic.  After  having  established 
a  place  for  himself  in  the  ministry  of 
the  Southern  Methodist  church,  he 
founded  a  school  at  Brewton,  Ala.,  for 
white  girls.  His  theory  is  that  female  edu- 
cation is  more  important  than  the  educa- 
tion of  the  men,  since  the  women  hold  in 
their  hands  the  educational  ideals  of  the 
future.  This  school  was  independent  for 
many    years,    but    in    1912    it    became    the 


President  Tells  Christian  Leaders  His 

Attitude 


'  I  VWENTY  Christian  societies  were 
*  ['represented  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Allied  Christian  societies  engaged  in 
community  work  which  was  held  in 
Washington  recently,  and  one  of  the 
party,  which  numbered  about  200,  was 
given  an  audience  by  the  President.  Spe- 
cial inquiry  was  made  of  the  President 
as  to  his  attitude  toward  the  eighteenth 
amendment.  In  response,  President 
Harding   said: 

"No  government  is  worthy  of  the 
name  if  it  does  not  attempt  to  enforce 
its  laws,  but  it  is  pretty  difficult  some- 
times. I  will  tell  you  a  rather  interesting 
story  about  the  eighteenth  amendment, 
when  it  is  developed  more  fully.  I  hope 
you  will  look  upon  your  government 
with  no  less  confidence  as  we  turn  to  a 
peculiar  method.  With  the  law  as  it 
stands  no  vessel  in  the  world  with  any 
intoxicant  on  board,  sealed  or  unsealed, 
can  touch  at  any  of  our  insular  ports. 

"I  am  not  pressed  to  tell  you,  because 
I  know  your  position  in  the  matter,  I 
do  not  believe  that  is  practical.  It  is  the 
law;  and  at  the  present  time  must  be  en- 
forced. I  only  give  you  that  to  show 
the  difficulty  in  enforcing  the  law.  Of 
course  it  must  be  enforced.  I  think  we 
are  better  off  for  the  eighteenth  amend- 


ment. It  has  come  to  stay.  I  do  not 
think  we  will  ever  depart  from  it." 

In  response  to  inquiries  with  regard  to 
the  international  obligations  of  the 
United    States,   the   President   said: 

"Your  government  is  trying  the  best 
it  knows  how  to  perform  its  duty  to  the 
world.  We  are  not  in  accord,  perhaps, 
as  to  detail.  It  is  so  easy  sometimes  to 
say  what  ought  to  be  done,  but  if  you 
had  to  assume  the  full  responsibility  you 
might  hesitate,  or  at  least  think  twice 
before  you  did  a  thing.  We  are  exer- 
cising our  influence,  I  believe,  in  a  way 
no  less  potent  than  if  we  were  more  pre- 
tentious about  it.  The  American  govern- 
ment is  committed  to  the  protection  of 
religious  and  racial  minorities,  the  relief 
of  those  who  are  refugees  from  destruc- 
tion and  desolation,  and  I  hope  our  in- 
fluence will  not  be  wholly  lacking  in  the 
establishment  of  as  nearly  righteous  a 
peace   as   can  be  brought  about. 

"I  am  fully  aware  that  some  of  you 
have  thought  your  government  is  not 
active  enough,  but  so  long  as  I  am  at  the 
head  of  the  government  it  is  never  going 
to  make  a  threat  it  can't  carry  out.  It 
would  be  folly  to  brandish  a  club  with  a 
threatening  hand  if  you  didn't  mean  to 
carry  it  out." 


1 430 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  16,  1922 


property  of  the  Alabama  Conference, 
though  it  is  still  without  any  regular  place 
in  the  scheme  of  church  benevolence.  The 
A  plant  now  includes  three  dormi- 
tories, an  administration  building,  a  presi- 
dent's home,  and  two  farm  houses.  There 
is  an  enrolment  of  173  girls  and  a  faculty 
of  fourteen.  The  plant  is  valued  at  $60.- 
000.  Most  of  the  work  of  the  school  is 
done  by  the  girls  themselves.  Rising  at 
six.  one  section  of  the  school  cooks  the 
breakfast,  while  another  milks  the  cows 
and  still  another  cares  for  the  poultry  and 
makes  the  beds.  The  education  is  not  only 
literary  but  industrial  as  well,  for  the  vari- 
ous household  and  agricultural  arts  are 
competently  taught.  Recreation  is  also 
planned  for.  President  Shofner  believes 
that  his  work  is  guided  day  by  day  by  his 
heavenly  father,  and  he  has  made  great 
sacrifices   in   his  work. 

Dr.  J.  M.    Campbell  Gives  up 
Pastorate  at  Eighty 

There  has  been  no  dead  line  for  Dr.  J. 
M.  Campbell  for  he  was  called  to  the 
Home  Mission  church  at  Manhattan 
Beach.  Calif.,  when  he  was  well  over 
seventy.  He  retired  voluntarily  the  other 
day  on  his  eightieth  birthday.  He  wrote 
a  poetical  farewell  to  his  flock  on  the  day 
of  his  resignation  which  was  received  with 
much  feeling.  His  poem  closed  with  these 
words : 

"As  the  evening  shadows  around   me   fall, 
I   wait   for  the  gentle  curfew  call, 
And  the  eternal   rest  held  out  to  all 

In    the   little   gray   church   on   the   hill, 

At    Manhattan    by    the    sea. 

''From   scenes  most   fair  and   friends  most 

kind 
As  I  go  a  Sabbatic  rest  to  find, 
I  leave  a  bit  of  my  heart  behind 

In   the   little   gray   church   on   the   hill, 

At   Manhattan    by    the    sea. 

"And  when  on  earth  no  more  we  meet, 
No   heavenly   bliss   will   be   complete 
Unless   some  blood-washed  souls  I  greet 
From  the  little  gray  church  on  the  hill, 
At   Manhattan   by   the    sea." 

University  Disciples 
Lay   Cornerstone 

An  event  of  particular  significance  to 
the  Disciples  of  Christ  in  Chicago  was 
the  laying  of  the  corner  stone  of  a  $200,- 
000  church  and  Sunday  school  edifice  for 
University  church  on  Sunday  afternoon, 
November  5.  The  building  is  to  stand  on 
a  corner  whose  three  opposite  neighbors 
are  the  Bartlett  Gymnasium,  the  Quad- 
rangle Club  and  the  Reynolds  Club,  with 
Mandel  Hall  and  Hutchinson  Commons. 
For  twenty-one  years  Prof.  E.  S.  Ames 
has  been  minister  of  this  church,  wor- 
shipping in  a  modest  brick  structure  and 
carrying  on  a  work  of  city-wide  and  de- 
nomination-wide influence.  The  new 
edifice  will  be  the  finest  piece  of  archi- 
itecture  owned  by  the  Disciples  in  the 
city,  and  one  in  complete  harmony  v/ith 
the  stately  university  buildmgs  in  its  vi- 
cinity. Profs.  W.  D.  MacClintock  and 
Herbert  L.  Willett  of  the  university  and 
Dr.  Charles  W.  Gilkey  of  Hyde  Park 
Baptist  church  shared  with  Dr.  Ames  in 


the  corner  stone  exercises  which  in  spite 
of  rain  were  most  impressive.  The  build- 
ing will  be  ready  for  occupancy  in  the 
spring.  Meanwhile  the  congregation  is 
worshipping  in  the  old  building  which 
was  moved  temporarily  to  an  unused 
portion  of  the  lot. 

Great  Colored  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Is  Housed 

Through  the  generosity  of  Julius  Rosen- 
wald,    a    Jew    of    Chicago,    Y.    M.    C.    A 
buildings     for    colored     people     are     being 
erected  in  various  parts  of  the  country.  He 


is  giving  one-tenth  of  the  amount  neces- 
sary to  erect  a  great  Association  building 
for  negroes  in  Pittsburgh.  The  constant 
migration  of  the  negro  to  the  north  to  en- 
gage in  factory  labor  has  prompted  many 
cities  to  engage  in  erecting  similar  insti- 
tutions. The  Pittsburgh  building  will  pro- 
vide a  gymnasium,  swimming  pool,  shower 
baths,  dormitories,  restaurant,  boy's  de- 
partment, social  hall,  and  quarters  for  re- 
ligious work.  Ten  thousand  people  par- 
ticipated in  the  cornerstone  laying  and  the 
Masonic  order  conducted  the  ceremonies. 
Of   $600,000   raised   in   colored   associations 


Lutherans  Turn  Down  Federal  Council 


r  I  "\HE  third  biennial  convention  of  the 
-*-  United  Lutheran  church  which  met 
in  Buffalo  last  month  was  keenly  disap- 
pointed that  the  illness  of  President  F. 
H.  Knubel  prevented  his  being  present, 
for  his  guiding  hand  is  largely  responsi- 
ble for  the  success  of  the  union  of  the 
several  constituent  denominations  that 
make  up  the  United  Lutheran  church. 
The  Congregationalism  of  Lutheran 
churches  in  America  is  very  strong,  and 
it  has  required  great  diplomacy  to  weld 
together  in  firm  union  various  diverse 
racial  groups.  Dr.  Elb's  P.  Burgess,  oi 
Pittsburgh,  was  made  president  pro  tern. 

It  was  characteristic  of  the  piety  of 
Lutherans  that  they  opened  their  ses- 
sions with  a  communion  service  in  Trin- 
ity church  where  the  choir  contributed 
to  make  the  occasion  one  of  great  dig- 
nity. That  there  is  a  rapidly  growing 
ritualism  in  their  worship  was  evidenced 
by  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 
The  denomination  has  a  Common  Service 
Book  which  is  now  widely  used  in  the 
churches. 

Perhaps  most  important  among  the 
various  questions  that  were  debated  in 
the  convention  was  that  of  relationship 
to  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches.  The 
denomination  has  up  to  the  present  time 
refused  to  enter  the  Federal  Council  as 
a  member,  though  maintaining  a  repre- 
sentative at  the  meetings  who  brought 
back  information  to  the  officers  of  the 
church.  It  had  been  hoped  by  forward- 
looking  leaders  that  a  more  cordial  and 
cooperative  attitude  would  be  taken  at 
this  convention,  but  these  hopes  have 
been  blasted.  The  conservative  Lutheran 
seems  never  to  have  forgotten  the  re- 
fusal of  Luther  to  give  his  hand  to 
Zwingli  on  account  of  differences  in  the 
matter  of  the  dogma  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per, and  now,  four  hundred  years  later, 
he  refuses  to  greet  in  cordial  fellowship 
his  Protestant  brethren  because  these 
brethren  do  not  believe  all  that  is  in  the 
Augsburg    confession. 

However,  the  denomination  will  con- 
tinue to  have  a  "consultative"  relation- 
ship to  the  Federal  Council  and  in  the 
following  projects  will  give  cooperation: 
"study  of  the  question  of  Christian  uni- 
ty; common  phases  of  educational  work; 
problems  of  army  and  navy  chaplains ; 
general  survey  when  such  may  seem  to 
be  urgently  needed;  conferences  and  ex- 
change   of    departmental   plans;    declara- 


tion on  matters  of  public  concern,  after 
these  have  been  approved  by  various,  de- 
nominational organizations;  relief  for 
stricken  countries;  assembling  and  print- 
ing of  church  statistics;  general  publicity 
for  cooperating  churches;  transportation 
arrangements."  It  will  be  observed  that 
the  Lutherans  will  have  nothing  to  do 
with  the  work  of  the  commission  on  tne 
church  and  social  service  and  one  may 
well  suspect  that  the  secret  of  their 
aloofness  is  here.  They  are  also  cold  on 
the  matter  of  the  international  program 
of   the   Federation. 

The  attitude  of  the  denomination  may 
well  be  exipressed  in  these  words  of  the 
committee  report:  "We  believe  in  up- 
holding our  denominational  integrity  un- 
til Christian  unity  can  come  on  the  basis 
of  common  faith.  This  also  prevents  the 
possibility  for  us  of  entering  into  many 
attempts  at  local  federated  effort,  at 
churches,  at  restriction  of  parish  bound- 
aries." The  attitude  toward  local  federa- 
tions of  churches  in  the  various  cities 
will  have  limitations  almost  exactly  like 
those  that  arise  in  connection  with  the 
Federal   Council. 

The  storm  center  of  the  sessions  ap- 
pears to  have  been  in  connection  with  a 
discussion  of  the  report  of  the  committee 
on  theological  seminaries.  All  the  semi- 
naries of  the  constituent  denominations 
that  entered  into  the  union  wish  to  func- 
tion. Many  of  these  who  have  been  un- 
der the  control  of  state  synods,  insist 
upon  the  continuance  of  this  control, 
while  the  educational  committee  holds  to 
the  view  that  no  college  or  seminary 
shall  be  considered  as,  denominational 
which  does  not  comply  with  certain  reg- 
ulations of  the  committee,  among  which 
is  the  election  of  trustees  by  synods. 
This  would  denominationalize  the  col- 
leges to  an  extent  not  known  in  any  oth- 
er large  Protestant  denomination  in 
America. 

The  resolutions  passed  on  the  matter 
of  international  relationships  were  sweep- 
ing in  many  particulars.  TIr  »  following 
are  some  of  them: 

"Resolved,  That  nations,  no  less  than 
individuals,,  are  bound  by  the  moral  law, 
and  are  responsible  to  God  the  judge  of 
all  the  earth,  and  that  he  will  most  sure- 
ly punish  and  ultimately  destroy  them  if 
they  do  not  deal  justly,  and  love  mercy, 
and  walk  humbly  before  him. 

{Continued  on  page  1432) 


November  16,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1431 


DO   YOU  BELIEVE   IN  PROGRESS? 


HAVE  YOU  FAITH  IN  HUMAN  ACHIEVEMENT? 


THE  LIVING  AGE 


is  an  invaluable   resource   to   the   really     intelligent  person  of  to-day  who 
wishes  to  form  a  sound  opinion  on  these  matters. 

In  its  pages,  the  leaders  of  the  world  talk  with  you,  every  week.  They 
tell  you  what  they  really  think;  they  give  you  their  honest  judgments. 

The  LIVING  AGE  does  not  concoct  home-brewed  "interpretations," 
nor  does  it  procure  carelessly  written  foreign  accounts,  intended  only  for 
American  consumption. 

It  goes  direct  to  the  original  source,  and  translates  and  reprints  the  very 
best  articles  from  hundreds  of  magazines  and  newspapers  from  all  over 
the  world. 

Business,  Literature,  Politics,  Science,  Art;  every  field  of  human 
activity  is  represented  by  the  highest  experts. 

And  never  has  the  time  been  more  propitious  to  begin  an  acquaintance 
with  the  oldest  weekly  in  America,  now  under  the  management  of  the  At- 
lantic Monthly  Company. 

WHY  NOT  INVESTIGATE  THIS  SPECIAL  OFFER  ON 

THE  LIVING  AGE? 


To  Understand 

the  World  Today, 

Fill  Out  This  Coupon. 

(Regular  Rate  1  5c  a  Copy- 
$5.00  a  Year) 


Special  Rates:     $1.00  for  three  months; 
$2.00  for  six  months. 

THE  LIVING  AGE,  Rumford  Building,  Concord,  N.  H., 
or  8  Arlington  Street,  Boston   (17),  Mass. 

Gentlemen:     Enclosed   find for  which   please 

enter  my  name  for  a subscription  to 

the  LIVING  AGE. 


Name 


Address 

Foreign   postage   $1.50   a   year. 


Canadian   postage  50c  a  year. 

C.C.   11-16-22 


1432 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  16,  1922 


last    year.    $500,000    was    given    by    colored 
people  themselves. 

Women  of  World  W.  C.  T.  U. 
in  Philadelphia 

The  white  ribbon  brigade  from  all  over 
the  world  began  to  arrive  in  Philadelphia 
on  Nov.  1 1  to  begin  the  sessions  of  the 
World  \Y.  C.  T.  U.  Now  that  world 
prohibition  is  no  longer  a  chimerical 
project  but  a  serious  proposal  which 
arouses  tear  in  every  country  among  con- 
servative politicians,  the  women  have  the 
biggest  topic  for  considerat:on  that  has 
ever  come  before  their  meetings.  Re- 
ports will  be  made  of  temperance  pro- 
gress in  various  parts  of  the  world. 

Illinois'   Most 
Religious  Village 

Bowen.  111.,  has  a  record  that  chal- 
lenges comparison  the  world  over  in 
regard  to  church  membership  and  Sun- 
day school  attendance.  With  a  resident 
population  of  715,  there  are  400  members 
in  the  three  local  churches.  This  does 
not  take  into  account  the  300  members 
who  live  in  the  community  about  the 
town,  nor  the  240  non-resident  members 

LUTHERANS   AND   FEDERAL 

COUNCIL 

(Continued  from  page  1430) 

'"That  the  only  true  and  certain  way 
of  peace  and  prosperity  for  nations  as 
well  as  for  individuals  is  the  way  of  re- 
pentance, and  confession,  and  amend- 
ment of  their  ways,  if  they  have  sinned 
against   God  or   towards   each   other. 

"That  the  great  Christian  nations  of 
the  earth  should  use  all  the  moral  and 
political  influence  and  economic  pressure 
which  they  can  command  to  stop  the  op- 
pression, and  persecution,  and  cruel 
treatment  of  Christians  in  the  orient,  es- 
pecially   the    Armenians. 

"That  the  maintenance  of  great  stand- 
ing arnres  and  great  navies,  whether  of 
the  sea  or  of  the  air,  not  only  imposes 
heavy  and  oppressive  burdens  on  the 
people,  and  involves  an  appalling  waste 
of  the  economic  resources  and  the  man- 
power of  the  nations,  but  also  consti- 
tutes a  constant  menace  to  the  peace  of 
the  world." 

In  the  election  of  officers  everything 
went  quietly,  and  the  former  leaders  were 
reelected.  Dr.  F.  H.  Knubel  of  New 
York  is  continued  as  president,  Dr.  M. 
G.  G.  Scherer  as  secretary,  and  Dr.  E. 
C.   Miller  as  treasurer. 

The  commission  on  adjudication  is 
said  to  be  a  unique  feature  of  this  denom- 
ination. The  Synod  of  Maryland  brought 
in  a  complaint  of  an  invasion  of  their 
prerogatives  by  the  executive  board 
of  the  national  organization.  Even 
differences  between  members  and  be- 
tween a  congregation  and  its  members 
may  be  reviewed  by  this  commission  aft- 
er a  synod  has  failed  to  reach  a  satis- 
factory  conclusion   in   the  matter. 

A  brotherhood  banquet  of  three  hun- 
dred men  was  addressed  by  church  lead- 
ers on  denominational  questions.  Chart's 
J.  Driever  of  Chicago  was  elected  to 
head  the  brotherhood  movement  the 
coming  year.  A.  H.  Homrighaus  of 
Chicago    will    serve   as    secretary. 


on  the  rolls  of  these  three  local  churches. 
The  three  Sunday  schools  report  a  total 
enrollment  of  690  with  200  more  being 
touched  through  the  home  department 
and  the  cradle  roll.  On  one  Sunday 
there  have  been  as  many  as  504  in  acruaf 
attendance  at  these  three  schools. — a 
number    greater    than    the    total    church 


population  of  the  town,  and  this  record 
was  made  not  on  a  Rally  day,  but  on 
several  Sundays,  without  special  effort. 
Each  of  the  three  churches  has  a  pastor 
living  in  the  community.  The  extraor- 
dinary success  of  these  churches  is  at- 
tributed to  the  good  fellowship  that  en- 
ables  them  to   work  together.     It  would 


Dr.  Macfarland  on  Europe 


A  FTER  spending  the  entire  summer 
-**■  in  a  study  of  conditions  in  Europe, 
particularly  with  reference  to  the  inter- 
national questions,  Dr.  Charles  S.  Mac- 
farland, secretary  of  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil of  Churches,  has,  returned  to  America 
and  has  just  given  out  an  interview  to 
the  press  which  is  full  of  information 
with  regard  to  spiritual  attitudes  on  the 
part  of  leading  people  across  the  water. 
He  said: 

"  'How  do  the  European  peoples  feel 
toward  us?'  is  the  question  often  asked 
as  we  return.  Their  feeling  is  one  of 
disappointment  that  has  not  reached  dis- 
illusionment, mingled  with  faith  that  st'U 
persists.  They  feel  that  we  have  left 
the  field  of  battle  without  stopping  to> 
bury  the  dead  or  to  help  repair  the 
devastation  made  by  our  own  artillery. 
Recognition  of  our  private,  philanthropic 
help  is  not  overlooked  and  still  gives  im- 
pulses to  prayers  of  gratitude.  No  ran- 
cor is  manifested,  just  disappointment, 
sometimes,    however,    almost    to    despair. 

"Any  highminded  citizen  of  America 
who  comes  today  into  touch  with  the 
heart  of  Europe  is  solemnized  and 
humbled  by  this  unquenchable  faith  in 
America.  Of  course,  one  may  say  that 
it  is  partly  due  to  the  fact  that  all  the 
gold  of  the  world  is  locked  up  in  Ameri- 
ca and  that  she  commands  the  economic 
and  commercial  avenues  of  the  world's 
life.  I  believe,  however,  that  it  is  more 
than  this.  It  is  a  strong  faith  in  her 
political  institutions.,  which  they  are  able 
to  see  as  distinct  from  the  fallible  per- 
sonalities who  happen  to  represent  those 
political  institutions.  It  is  a  moral  and 
spiritual  faith  which  has  been  deepened 
by  our  works  and  workers  of  philan- 
th-opy  and  good  will.  However  you  may 
interpret  it,  the  fact  remains  that  in 
Europe  the  politicians,  the  economists,, 
the  people  are  still  maintaining  their 
courage  by  keeping  their  gaze  fixed 
across  the  ocean  to  our  shores.  They 
believe  in  the  American  people.  One  re- 
calls the  new  life  that  came  to  the  de- 
pleted forces  of  the  allies  in  1917  and 
1918  when  the  word  was  passed  along 
the  line,  'America  has  come.'  There 
would  be  a  new  Europe,  almost  over 
night,  if  the  same  message  ran  from 
heart  to  heart,  'America  has  come  back 
again.' 

"I  do  not  intend  that  this  article  shall 
discuss  the  question  of  Amer'can  partici- 
pation in  the  league  of  nations.  I  will 
simply  bear  witness  to  the  impression 
that  it  makes.  It  seems  to  me  to  illus- 
trate my  contention  that  the  peoples  of 
Europe,  together  with  the  others  asso- 
ciated with  them,  are  serously  trying  to 
find  the  way  to  institutions  which  will 
embody  a  new  world   conscience. 


"At  the  invitation  of  Hon.  Paul  Hy- 
mans,  former  president  of  the  assembly, 
I  attended  the  opening  of  the  assembly 
at  Geneva,  September  4th.  Semi-official 
relig:ous  services,  attended  generally  by 
the  delegates,  were  held  the  previous 
Sunday,  the  preacher  at  the  Protestant 
service  being  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury. The  Assembly  was  impressive, 
dignified  and  serious.  The  meeting  of 
the  league  council,  which  followed,  was 
illuminating.  'One  felt,  with  emotion, 
that  here  at  least  in  ideal,  was  the  hope 
of  the  healing  of  the  nations.  One  felt 
the  contrast  between  this  free  demo- 
cratic body  and  the  old  secret  confer- 
ences for  balance  of  power  and  its 
superiority  over  the  present  partial  con- 
ferences, our  own  Washington  confer- 
ence   not    excepted. 

"Personal  conference  with  members  of 
the  league  ind'eated  a  willingness  to 
make  any  reasonable  modifications  which 
would  open  the  way  for  the  United 
States.  Disappointment  was  .privately 
expressed   at   the   inability   of   the   league 

"Contrast  for  a  moment  the  spirit  of 
America  in  1918  with  the  spirit  of 
America  as  it  is  manifested  commercially 
and  politically  today.  The  selfishness 
into  which  we  have  fallen  is  the  worst 
of  all  the  reactions  of  the  war.  Our 
tourists  go  to  Europe  for  pleasure,  cap- 
italize the  weakness  of  our  European 
brethren,  boast  in  one  breath  that  they 
have  saved  enough  by  exchange  in  ont 
single  country  to  meet  the  expense  of 
their  pleasure  tour,  and  then  put  long 
interviews  in  the  newspapers  complaining 
that  they  were  overcharged  by  dishonest 
Europeans.  Small  commerc'al  men,  who 
profiteered  without  conscience  in  Ameri- 
ca during  the  war,  are  now  disappointed 
in  their  efforts  to  exploit  poor  old  Eur- 
ope through  the  fluctuation  of  exchange 
and  the  consequent  instability  of  Eur- 
opean trade  and  commerce  and  then 
come  to  us  spreading  their  hatefu> 
propaganda. 

"Can  we  rise  above  all  this?  Can  we 
rise  above  our  partisan  politics?  Can 
America  face  something  more  than  what 
our  government  calls  her  'interest,'  and 
visualize  her  duties  and  opportunities? 
Are  nations  responsible  for  things  that 
they  might  prevent?  Men  everywhere  are 
talk'ng  and  writing  and  prophesying 
about  'the  next  war.'  If  there  should  be 
a  next  war,  could  the  United  States  make 
use  of  Pilate's  basin,  as  to  her  participa- 
tion in  it  or  measure  of  responsibility 
for  it?  Is  the  assertion  of  the  Master 
just  a  few  foolish  words,  or  is  it  an  eter- 
nal truth,  that  "he  that  saveth  h:s  life 
shall  lose  it;  he  that  loseth  his  life  for 
mv  sake  shall  find  it?" 


November  16,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1433 


be  very  interesting  to  see  what  would 
happen  could  the  three  churches  unite 
as  one  congregation  and  still  retain  all 
three  pastors,  each  doing  some  special 
phase  of  the  work,  as  a  specialist — say, 
one  as  preacher  and  .pastor,  one  as  edu- 
cational director,  and  one  as  community 
leader. 

Bible  Published  Broadcast 
Through  Bible   Press 

Millions  of  readers  get  a  section  of 
holy  scripture  every  day  now  through 
syndicated  matter  sent  out  from  Cin- 
cinnati. Some  papers  take  a  verse  for 
each  day  to  place  at  the  head  of  the 
editorial  columns.  Others  accept  more 
extended  portions.  Just  now  the  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount  is  being  syndicated. 
The  cheapness  of  this  method  of  cir- 
culating the  holy  scripture  may  be  seen 
from  a  recent  statement  that  one  dollar 
will  give  a  portion  of  scripture  to  four 
hundred  thousand  readers.  In  the  United 
States  there  are  twelve  hundred  publi- 
cations that  accept  the  syndicated  verses, 
and  papers  in  Canada,  Alaska,  Hawaii, 
Virgin  Islands,  Porto  Rico  and  the  Re- 
public of  Panama  are  also  falling  in  l'ne. 

Chinese   Now   Have 
Home  Missionary  Society 

The  organization  of  the  National 
Chinese  Home  Missionary  Society  is  one 
of  the  signs  of  the  times.  China  is  rest- 
less with  the  occidental  interpretation  of 
Christianity  which  is  given  by  the  pres- 
ent workers,  and  seeks  an  opportunity  to 
interpret  the  gospel  for  herself.  A  man 
and  four  women  have  been  sent  to  Van. 
province  of  Yunnan.  A  woman  doctor 
of  Hackett  Medical  School  was  the  first 
missionary  to  go.  The  society  has  a  can- 
didate department,  and  will  send  out  only 
thoroughly  prepared  people.  A  prayer 
union  is  one  of  the  features  of  the  society, 
the  members  of  which  promise  to  pray 
for  its  work  at  least  once  a  day. 

Plans  for  Bible  Reader 
in  New  York  Checkmated 

In  New  York  the  Protestants  and  Jews 
recently  produced  a  school  reader  with 
passages  from  the  Bible,  nearly  all  of 
which  were  from  the  old  testament  ex- 
cept the  beatitudes  and  the  two  major 
commandments.  The  Roman  Catholics 
refused  to  participate  in  the  making  of 
the  Bible  reader  and  organized  to  defeat 
the  program  of  Bible  readings.  •  A  mass 
meeting  was  held  in  October  at  Roches- 
ter, N.  Y.,  by  prominent  Catholic  Societies 
to  protest  the  use  of  the  Bible  in  the 
schools.     Dr.   Frank   P.   Graves,   commis- 

BEST  GIFT  FOR  CHRISTMAS 


THAT  HELPED  ME  WIN 
2,000    SOUES 

Now  in  book  form.  Cloth 
binding,  $1.50  net.  Post- 
age must  be  added.  Will 
also  send  Parcel  Post, 
C.  O.  D.  Get  them  and 
use   them. 

CLYDE    LEE     FIFE, 
Robinson,   111. 


sioner  of  Education  for  the  State  of  New 
York,  has  issued  an  order  forbidding  the 
use  of  the  Bible  in  the  schools. 

Ford  Hall  Forum  Has 
Interesting    Offerings 

The  program  of  the  Ford  Hall  Forum 
in  Boston  is  always  a  pretty  good  index 
to  the  opinions  and  interests  of  progres- 
sive Americans.  This  forum  goes  on 
with  unabated  interest.  The  following 
will  be  the  speakers  and  topics  during 
the  winter:  Miss  Margaret  Slattery,  on 
"High  Brow,  Low  Brow  and  Middle 
Brow,"  Nov.  19.  Prof.  James  Harvey 
Robinson,  author  of  "The  Mind  in  the 
Making,"   which   is   being   so   widely    dis- 


Cornmuhion  Ware  g^Qjjamy 


(Best  materials.  Finest  workmanship 
ALUMINUM  or  SILVER  PLATE 
\Send  for  Illustrated  Catalog  with 
REDUCED  PRICES 
INDIVIDUAL  COMMUNION  SERVICE  CO. 
Room  1701-1703  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


THE     MODERN     READER'S     HAMLET 
By    Haven    McClure 

(Author    of    "The    Contents    of   the    New 

Testament.") 
A    careful    verbatim    "modernization"    of 
Shakespeare's     text,     prefaced     by    an     ex- 
planation   of    the    Hamlet    enigma    upon    a 
religious    basis.      $1.25.      Postage    extra. 

THE    GORHAM    PRESS 
191    Boylston    Street  Boston 


How  I  Lost  My  Job  as 
Preacher 

By  J.  D.  M.  BUCKNER 

(Forty  Years  a  Minister  in   the  Metho- 
dist   Episcopal    Church.) 

For  pamphlet  send  50c.  to 

C.  V.  HOWARD 

31  Nassau  St.,  New  York  City 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A    Labor-Saving   Too! 

Kndexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

There  is  nothing  superior  to  it." — Expositor 
4_n     invaluable     tool." — The      Sunday     Sche«! 
Times. 

"A    great    help.      Simple    and  speedy." — Pref. 

Amos  R.   Wells. 

'To    be    commended     without  reserve." — Th« 

Continent. 

Send   for   circulars. 

WIISON     INDEX     CO. 
Box  U,  East  Haddam,  Connecticut 


!0 


CUSSed,  on  "What  is  the  Matter  with 
Education?"  Nov.  26.  Other  speakers 
scheduled  for  later  Sundays  will  be  Re». 
Red  ox  (Skiuhushuj,  a  native  Ameri- 
can Indian  from  the  1'acific  coast;  I 
Henry  C.  Vedder,  whose  recent  book  on 
"The   Fundamentals   of   Christianity"   has 


CHURCH   FURNITURE 
Pews.  Pulpit*.  Chair*.  Aliar «,  Book  Rack*. 
Table».  Communion  Outfit*.  De»k»— fcVfcRY- 
THINC.  The  finest  furratm-e  madn.  Direct  from 
our  factory  to  your  church-     Catalog  fre*. 

D.MOULIN  BROS.  &  CO   .  Dirt       4      GREEMV1LLE    ILL. 


Church  Seating,  Pulpits, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc 

GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO. '«  Park  Place,  NORTHVILLE,  MICH. 


Individual  Gups 


1  church  should  ase.     Clean 
land  sanitary.    Send  for  catalog 
fand  special  offer.    Trial  free. 
Thomas  Communion  Service  Co.     &ux  495     Lima,  Ohio 


NEW     YORK    Central  Chris  Maa  Chareh 
Finis    8.    Idleman,   Pastor,    142    W.    81st    Bt. 

£mdly  norlfj   shorn  removals  to  New   fork 


Does  Your 
Church  Need 

A  Bell? 

A  Pulpit? 

A   Library? 

A   New  Organ? 

A   New  Window? 

An  Altar  Cloth? 

A  Memorial  Tablet? 

Answer  our  advertisements.  Lead- 
ing Firms  and  Publishers  advertise 
in    The    Christian    Century. 


Don't    Wear 
a  Truss 

BE  COMFORTABLE— 
Wear  the  Brooks  Appliance, 
the  modern  scientific  inven- 
tion which  gives  rupture  suf- 
ferers immediate  relief.  It  has 
no  obnoxious  springs  or  pads. 
'Automatic  Air  Cushions  bind 
C.  E.  Brooks  an(j  draw  together  the  broken 
parts.  No  salves  or  piasters.  Durable. 
Cheap.  Sent  on  trial  to  prove  its  worth. 
Never  on  sale  in  stores,  as  every  Appliance 
is  made  to  order,  the  proper  size  and  shape 
of  Air  Cushion  depending  on  the  nature 
of  each  case.  Beware  of  imitations.  Look 
for  trade-mark  bearing  portrait  and  signa- 
ture of  C.  E.  Brooks  which  appears  on 
every  appliance.  None  other  genuine.  Full 
information  and  booklet  sent  free  in  plain, 
sealed  envelope. 

BROOKS   APPLIANCE  CO. 
318B   State   St.,   Marshall,   Mich. 


5,000  CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS     WANTED 

to  sell  Bibles.  Testaments,  good  books  and 
handsome  velvet  Scripture  mottoes.  Good 
commission.  Send  for  free  catalogue  and 
price  list. 

GEORGE    W.    NOBLE,    Publisher 
Dept.    "J."    Monon    Building,    Chicago,    1^.  | 


1434 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  16,  1922 


greatly  disturbed  religious  circles;  Prof. 
S.  L.  Joshi,  exchange  professor  to  the 
University  of  Nebraska  from  Baroda  Col- 
lege, India;  Rabbi  A.  H.  Silver  of  Cleve- 
land; Prof.  Nathaniel  Schmidt  of  Cor- 
nell University;  President  James  H. 
Maurer  of  the  Pennsylvania  Federation 
of  Labor:  Bishop  Francis  J.  McConnell 
of  the  Methodist  church;  Charles  Fer- 
guson, journalist  and  author;  Prof.  Ed- 
ward A.  Steiner  of  Grinnell  College;  Col. 
Raymond  Robins;  S.  K.  Ratcliffe,  the 
English  journalist;  Prof.  Harry  F.  Ward 
of  Union  Theological  Seminary,  and 
Charles  Zueblin. 

D  enominations 
Compare  Methods 

Even  in  the  matter  of  propaganda,  the 
denominations  now  see  the  wisdom  of 
holding  conferences  on  methods,  and  at 
Columbus,  O.,  on  Nov.  1  and  2  represent- 
atives of  nineteen  different  denomina- 
tions gathered.  Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer 
opened  the  conference  with  an  address 
on  "What  should  be  the  Purpose  and 
Scope  of  the  Denomination's  Promotion- 
al Work?"  The  Methodists  were  able  to 
report  that  they  have  just  finished  raising 
a  special  fund  of  a  million  dollars  to 
cover  the  decrease  in  receipts  on  the 
Centenary  fund. 

Reformed  Episcopal  Church  Takes 
High  Ground  on  Union 

The  Council  of  the  Synod  of  Chicago 
of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  church  met 
in  Trinity  church,  in  Chicago,  Oct.  18 
and     19.     The    meeting    was    confronted 


with  a  number  of  iproblems,  chief  among 
them  being  the  appointment  of  a  suc- 
cessor to  Bishop  Fallows,  deceased. 
Bishop  William  Brewing,  of  First  Synod, 
Canada,  presided.  While  this  denomina- 
tion is  liturgical  in  its  worship,  it  has 
many  important  theological  differences 
from    the    parent    body,    the    Protestant 


Episcopal  church.  The  following  state- 
ment of  spiritual  attitude  is  noteworthy: 
"There  is  still  room  for  the  Reformed 
Episcopal  church.  Though  a  compara- 
tively small  body,  we  have  a  large  vision, 
and  broad  sympathies,  and  therefore  an 
unique  function  to  perform.  A  bridge 
may  be  very  small  in  comparison  to  the 


A  PRACTICAL   BOOK 

The  Community  Church 

By  ALBERT  C.  ZUMBRUNNEN 

Church  leaders  everywhere  who  are  interested  in  the  increasing 
importance  of  the  community  church  in  religious  work  will  find  much 
information  and  many  valuable  suggestions  in  this  new  volume.  It 
describes  fully  the  rise,  types,  and  activities  of  community  churches, 
and  suggests  their  relation  to  the  problem  of  securing  denominational 
unity.  It  is  illustrated  with  photographs  and  plans  of  existing  and 
projected  churches  of  this  type. 

''The  first  fact-book  in  the  field,  giving  one  just  the  information 
needed  about  the  'how'  of  community  churches." — Henry  F.  Cope, 
General   Secretary,    The   Religious   Education   Association. 

Cloth  $1.50,  postpaid  $1.60. 


THE     UNIVERSITY     OF     CHICAGO    PRESS 

5808  ELLIS  AVENUE         -         -         -         CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 


(Elfriattttas 


Have  you  prepared  your  program? 


Why  not  consider  the  beautiful  pageant 


The  Light  of  the  Wor 

Written  by  H.  AUGUSTINE  SMITH 

CAROLS 

The  Hymnal  for  American  Youth 

will  supply  all  that  you  need,  and  in  addition  you    will    have    material  for  all  other 
festival  services  of  the  year  as  well  as  for    your    regular    Sunday  School  services. 

Price,  $75.00  a  hundred ;  transportation  additional  from  New  York,  Chicago,  and  Scranton. 

The  Drama  in  Religious  Service 

By  MARTHA  CANDLER 

A  practical  book  covering  the  field  of  religious  drama,  richly  illustrated 

Price,  $3.00,  postpaid. 


THE  CENTURY  CO. 


353  FOURTH  AVENUE 


NEW  YORK  CITY 


November  16,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1435 


chasm  it  spans,  or  the  communities  it 
unites,  but  if  you  can  keep  it  intact,  and 
open,  it  is  an  agency  for  friendship,  and 
fellowship  and  understanding,  and,  ul- 
timately, union.  The  Reformed  Epis- 
copal church  holds  a  peculiar  relation 
to  the  two  great  divisions  of  Protestant- 
ism, the  Episcopal  and  the  non-Episco- 
pal. Traditionally,  historically  and  litur- 
gically,  our  affinities  are  with  the  Episco- 
pal churches;  but  doctrinally  and  spirit- 
ually our  sympathies  are  with  the 
Church  Universal.  It  may  not  be  in 
God's  purpose  to  make  us  great  as  a  de- 
nomination; but  we  shall  be  thankful  if 
he  uses,  us  by  our  testimony  to  further 
a  comprehensive  union  of  Protestantism. 
We  shall  be  glad  to  be  removed  when 
the  chasm  which  we  span  has  been  drawn 
together,    and    obliterated." 

Noteworthy  Building 
Enterprises 

On  Nov.  5  several  cornerstones  were 
laid  in  Chicago  by  congregations,  who 
have  launched  significant  building  enter- 
prises. The  Evangelical  church  in  Ra- 
venswood  has  a  $135,000  project  under 
way.  The  most  ambitious  undertaking, 
however,  is  that  of  University  Church  of 
the  Disciples  where  Dr.  E.  S.  Ames  is 
pastor.  A  cornerstone  has  just  been 
laid  for  a  $225,000  structure.  At  the  ex- 
ercises brief  addresses  were  made  by 
Dr.  H.  L.  Willett,  Prof.  W.  D.  Mac- 
Clintock,  and  Dr.  Charles  W.  Gilkey, 
pastor  of  Hyde  Park  Baptist  church. 
The   money   for   the   University   building 


is  already  pledged  in  advance  and  it 
is  expected  that  the  congregation  will  be 
able  to  dedicate  it  free  of  encumbrance. 

Labor  Journal  Secures 
Articles  from  Religious  Leaders 

The  Locomotive  Engineer's  Journal  of 
Cleveland,  O.,  is  announcing  a  series  of 
articles  on  "What  Has  the  Church  Done 
for  the  Workingman?"  Father  John  A. 
Ryan  will  speak  in  behalf  of  Roman 
Catholic  activity;  the  Jews  have  a 
spokesman  in  Rabbi  S.  Wise  of  New 
York,  Bishop  Charles  D.  Williams,  of 
Detroit,  and  Dean  Charles  R,  Brown, 
of  Yale,  will  present  the  case  for  the 
Protestant  churches.  In  the  announce- 
ment of  the  series  of  articles  are  the 
following  words  "Organized  labor  is 
keenly  conscious  today  of  the  progres- 
sive leadership  which  the  church  is  offer- 


If  you  are  in  accord  with  the  objectives 
of  The  Christian  Century,  have  your 
people  sing  them.  The  words  and  music 
will   be  found  in 

HYMNS  FOR  TODAY 

A  new  collection  of  hymns  and  gospel 
songs  for  both  Church  and  Sunday  School 
that  are  up  to  date  with  the  leaders  of 
Christian   thought. 

350  pages,  346  songs;  contains  orders  of 
services  for  all  anniversaries;  scripture 
readings  and  complete  indexes.  Bound  in 
cloth,  gold  stamp.  A  handsome,  well- 
bound  book.  Price  $75  per  100.  Sample 
copy,  returnable,  sent  to  anyone  inter- 
ested.    Also  orchestrated. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE 

528  Elm  Street  Cincinnati,  Ohio 


ing  to  the  problem  of  industrial  peace, 
and  is  coming  to  loan  increasingly  on  its 
wise  and  friendly  counsel  in  choosing  the 
way  of  surest  progress." 

Special  Lessons  for 
Indian  Boys  and  Girls 

Prof.  Ira  M.  Price,  secretary  of  the 
International  Sunday  School  Lessons 
Committee,  has  just  released  a  special 
set  of  lessons  for  use  among  Indian  boys 
and  girls.  It  has  been  the  complaint  of 
home   mission   workers    that   in   the   past 


WILSON 

Standard  for  Forty-eix  Years 

Folding  and  Rolling 

PARTITIONS 

"One  Room  into  Many— Many  into  One" 

Used  in  more  than  39,000  churches  and 

public  institutions. 

Write  for  Illustrated  Booklet  R4 

The  J.G.Wilson  Corp.,  HE.36thSt,N.Y. 

Offices  in  the  Principal  Cities 


EVERYBODY  WANTS  PEACE 

Until  they   want   another   war 

(Just  now  it  is  fashionable  to  utter  that  proviso  sotto  voce.) 

But  suppose  we  want  Peace  more  than  Oil  or  Coal  or  Foreign  Concessions  or  Spheres  of 
Influence,  what  forces  shall  we  trust  to  help  us  to  get  it? 


Presents  in  its  November  issue  the  most  up-to-date  and   comprehensive  estimate     of    the    new     forces 
working   for   Peace  yet   published   in    this   country. 


PAPERS  BY 


Frederick  Soddy,  of  Oxford. 
W.   E.   Orchard,  London  preacher. 
Satyendra  Ray,  of  India. 
Henry  T.  Hodkin,  of  China. 


Wm.  I.  Hull,  authority  on  International 

Relations. 
Paulus  Lambrecht,  of  Germany. 
Emily   G.   Balch,  now  in  Switzerland. 


And  A.  J.  Muste,  of  the   Workers'  College. 
Reviews  by  James  G.  McDonald,  Norman   Thomas,  Bishop  Paul  Jones  and  Nevin  Sayre. 

Most  of  the  Material  for  this  number  was  gathered  in  Europe  this  summer 

by  one  of  our  editors. 


10  cents  a  copy. 


Subscription,  $1.00  a  year. 


396  BROADWAY,  NEW  YORK 


1436 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  16,  1922 


the  lessons  were  built  on  assumptions 
which  were  not  true  among  the  Indians. 
The  family  is  not  Christian,  and  the  com- 
munity is  not  Christian.  The  new 
course  provides  selected  Bible  stories  for 
Indian  children  from  six  to  nine.  The 
life  of  Jesus  is  studied  by  boys  and  girls 
from  10  to  13.  The  travels  of  St.  Paul 
are  then  provided  for  the  group  14  to  18. 
In  the  lessons  the  principle  of  grading 
has  been  followed  and  the  materials  are 
organized  to  meet  the  interest  of  the 
pupil. 

Delegates  Arrive 
at  Atlantic   City 

Not  for  a  long  time  has  Atlantic  City 
been  such  a  masculine  city  as  it  was  on 
Nov.  12.  the  day  of  the  opening  of  the 
triennial  convention  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
The  men  were  talking  about  the  prob- 
lems that  must  be  faced  in  this  conven- 
tion. Shall  the  movement  be  controlled 
by  men  over  forty  or  men  under  thirty? 
Shall  the  local  associations  become  com- 
pletely democratic?  Shall  the  former 
evangelical  basis  of  membership  be 
changed  so  as  to  include  much  larger 
areas  of  men  in  different  parts  of  the 
world?  To  the  consideration  of  these 
and  a  number  of  other  questions  of  equal 
importance  the  men  are  to  give  them- 
selves  for  a   week. 

Church   Congress  Meets 
in  Sheffield 

The  church  congress  of  the  Church  of 
England  is  now  in  its  fifty-seventh  year. 
The  sessions  were  opened  this  year  by 
a  strong  and  unique  pronouncement  on 
the  part  of  the  Archbishop  of  York,  who 
reviewed  modern  conditions  as  they^  af- 
fect religion.  "Men  want  a  true  rekgion 
as  never  before,"  said  the  archbishop. 
"That  is  the  hope.  They  do  not  find  it 
in  the  church — that  is  the  trouble.  To 
put  the  matter  bluntly,  religion  attracts, 
the  church  repels.  Let  us  face  the  fact 
honestly.  That  it  is  a  fact  can  anyone 
doubt  who  knows  what  is  passing 
through  the  minds  of  the  men  and  wom- 
en, especially  the  younger  men  and  wom- 
en, who  eagerly  desire  a  spiritual  religion 
and  yet  stand  apart  from  the  church? 
To  these  the  church  is  not  a  witness  to 
the  truth  of  its  gospel,  but  it  is,  in  its 
divisions,  its  dullness,  its  unreality,  an  ob- 
stacle, a  stone  of  stumbling,  an  offence. 
If,  therefore,  the  church  is  to  preach  the 
eternal  gospel  to  this  generation  not  in 
word  only,  but  in  power,  it  must  evan- 
gelize   itself." 

Episcopal   Paper   Objects 
to  Apostles'   Creed 

rne  of  the  four  demands  in  the  famous 
Lambeth  Quadrilateral  is  belief  in  the 
apostles'  creed  and  the  Nicenc  creed.  The 
Churchman  of  New  York,  leading  jour- 
nal of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church  in 
this  country,  would  not  make  such  a  de- 
mand. In  a  recent  art:cle  the  paper  ad- 
vocates the  adoption  of  some  alternate 
phrasing.  It  says:  "It  is  a  truism  to  say 
that  many  earnest  Christians,  firm  be- 
lievers in  the  doctrines  of  the  incarna- 
tion and  the  trinity,  do  not  believe  all 
the  articles  in  the  Apostles'  creed.  They 
cannot   accept   them   kterally   or   figurate- 


ively  or  after  the  manner  of  a  pallid 
scholasticism — trying  to  justify  a  mean- 
ing which  does  not  fundamentally  ap- 
peal to  the  reason  and  for  which  there 
seems  to  be  no  religious  demand.  What 
shall  be  done  with  such  people  as  these? 
Are  they  to  be  asked  to  accept  the  for- 
mulary literally?  Are  they  to  be  encour- 
aged to  strain  the  meaning  of  the  sev- 
eral phases?  Or  are  they  to  be  rejected 
if  unable  to  do  either?  Why  not  attempt 
to  discover  an  alternative  use?  Why  not 
take  time  and  give  thought  to  see  if  we 
may  not  discover  a  formulary  that  will  at 
once  gather  up  the  heart  of  the  creed, 
embody  the  cherished  opinion  of  the  past 
and  be  couched  in  a  chastened  religious 
phraseology?  Put  the  problem  to  the 
test  in  some  such  way  as  this:  What 
shall  we  do  with  an  honest,  earnest  man 
who  cannot  subscribe  to  all  the  articles 
of  the  Apostles'  creed,  but  who  offers 
the  following  as  his  confession  of  faith: 
'First,  I  believe  in  God,  the  Father,  who 
hath  made  me,  and  all  mankind.  Second- 
ly, in  God  the  Son,  who  hath  redeemed 
me,  and  all  mankind.  Thirdly,  in  God 
the  Holy  Ghost,  who  sanctifieth  me,  and 
all  the  people  of  God.'  Assuming  that  a 
declarat:on  of.  faith  is  necessary  not  only 
at  time  of  baptism  and  confirmation  but 
also  in  every  public  service  (an  assump- 
tion which  may  not  be  altogether  sound), 
might  we  not  conceive  of  the  day  when 
some  such  alternative  use  were  permit- 
ted in  morning  and  evening  prayer  and  in 
the  holy  communion?" 


HAVE   YOU    BEAD 

"Mountain  Scenes  from  the  Bible" 

By    William    Robert    Polhamus,    S.T.D. 

(Published    by    Fleming    H.    Revell    Co., 
New   York.) 

The   book  is   modern   and   progressive   in 
its  treatment  of  an  important  but  neglect- 
ed  phase  of  Divine  Revelation,   yet  main- 
tains   a    high     spiritual     note     throughout. 
Enthusiastically  endorsed   by  professors  in 
our   leading    Christian    Universities. 
EVERY     STUDENT     OF     THE     BIBLE, 
EVEBY    LOVER   OF    THE   MOUNTAINS 
SHOULD    BRAD    IT. 

A    Timely     Christmas    or    Birthday 
Suggestion. 

Ask  your  dealer  for  it.  Or  write  for  it 
to  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.,  New  York.  Or 
address  Fifth  Wheel,  First  Methodist 
Church,    Massillon,    Ohio.      Price   $2.00   net. 


LAKE  FOREST 
UNIVERSITY 

LAKE   FOBEST,  ILLINOIS 

Announces  the  publication  of  the  volume 
of  essays  on  "Christianity  and  Problems 
of  Today,"  a  series  of  lectures  given  at 
Lake  Forest  on  the  Rross  Foundation,  No- 
vember third   to  sixth,   1921. 

CONTENTS 

"From    Generation    to    Generation'* 

John   Houston    Finley,    LL.D.,   L.H.D. 
"Jesus'    Social    Plan'' 

Charles    Foster    Kent,    Ph.D.,    Litt.D. 
"Personal    Religion   and    Public    Morals" 

Robert    Bruce   Taylor,   D.D.,    LL.D. 
"Religion   and   Social   Discontent" 

Paul  Elmer  More,   Litt.D.,  LL.D. 
"The  Teachings  of  Jesus  as  Factors  in  In- 
ternational   Politics,    with    Especial    Refer- 
ence to  Far  Eastern  Problems" 

Jeremiah    W.    Jenks,    Ph.  D.,    LL.  D. 

FOR   SALE  BY 

Charles  Scribner's  Sons 

New  York  City,   New  York 


New  Fiction 


This  Freedom 

By  A,  S.  M.  Hutchinson         ($2.00) 
Author  of  "If  Winter  Comes" 

Babbitt 

By  Sinclair  Lewis  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "Main  Street" 

The  Glimpses  of 
the  Moon 

By  Edith  Wharton  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "The  Age  of  Innocence" 

In  the  Days  of 
Poor  Richard 

By  Irving  Bachellor  ($1.75) 

Author  of  "A  Man  for  the  Ages" 

Abbe  Pierre 

By  Jay  William  Hudson         ($2.00) 
Author  of  "Truths  We  Live  By" 

One  of  Ours 

By  Willa  Cather  ($2.50) 

Author  of  "  My  Antonia" 

Carnac's  Folly 

By  Sir  Gilbert  Parker  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "The  Right  of  Way" 

Foursquare 

By  Grace  S.  Richmond  ($1.75) 

Author  of  "Red  Pepper  Burns" 

Certain  People 
of  Importance 

By  Kathleen  Norris  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "Mother" 

Robin 

By  Frances  Hodgson  Burnett 
Author  of  "Little  Lord  Fauntleroy" 

($2.00) 

The  Breaking  Point 

By  Mary  Roberts  Rinehart  ($2  00) 

The  Mountain 
School-Teacher 

By  Melville  Davisson  Post  ($1.50) 

A  Minister  of  Grace 

By  Margaret  Widdemer         ($1.75) 

Broken  Barriers 

By  Meredith  Nicholson  ($2.00) 

The  Altar  Steps 

By  Compton   Mackenzie         ($2.00) 

The  Judge 

By  Rebecca  West  ($2.50) 

Note:    Add  10c  postage  for  each  book 
ordered. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


November  16,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1437 


Three 
Vital  Volumes 

The  Christian  Faith  and 
the  New  Day 

By  Cleland  Boyd  McAfee,  of  McCormick 
Theological  Seminary 

The  appeal  here  is  not  to  technical  theologians,  but 
to  working  ministers  and  thoughtful  laymen  who,  after 
all,  build  and  use  the  theology  that  is  living  and  who 
sometimes  fear  to  see  it  change.  The  great  days  just 
past  have  given  many  a  renewed  assurance  that  Chris- 
tianity is  more  vital  and  forceful  than  it  has  been  for 
many  a  day.  Its  vitality  may  well  claim  the  right  to 
phrase  itself  anew — which  means  to  reconstruct  theol- 
ogy at  any  point  where  it  may  need  reconstruction. 

(80  cents,  plus  6  cents  postage.) 

A   Valid   Christianity 
for  Today 

By  Bishop  Charles  D.  Williams 

For  many  persons  a  valid  Christianity  is  to  be  known 
by  its  roots.  But  the  mind  of  today,  Bishop  Williams 
holds,  is  intensely  practical  and  insists  that  a  valid 
Christianity  is  to  be  known  by  its  fruits.  Can  it  meet 
the  need  of  a  universal  religion  felt  by  an  expanding 
and  unifying  world?  Can  it  moralize  our  industrial, 
political  and  commercial  life  and  humanize  our  social 
life?  Can  it  live  with  the  expanding  vision  and  in- 
creasing light  of  modern  knowledge?  Some  of  the 
chapter  titles  of  this  challenging  book  are :  "Chris- 
tianity and  the  World,"  "Men  of  Vision,"  "The  Confi- 
dence of  a  Certain  Faith,"  "The  Gospel  of  Democ- 
racy," "The  Uses  of  Life,"  "The  Universal  Christ,"  and 
"The  Supreme  Values." 

($1.75,  plus  12  cents  postage.) 

The  New  Social 


Order 


By  Harry  F.  Ward 


This  book,  as  the  title  indicates,  is  based  upon  the  con- 
viction that  a  new  order  of  living  is  both  necessary  and 
inevitable,  and  upon  the  judgment  that  the  beginnings 
of  that  new  order  are  already  with  us.  The  signs  are 
clear  that  we  have  arrived  at  one  of  those  conjunctions 
of  economic  pressure  and  idealistic  impulse,  of  mate- 
rial and  spiritual  reality,  which  occasion  fundamental 
changes  in  the  organization  of  life.  Dr.  Ward  takes 
up  those  outstanding  principles  which  have  been  em- 
ployed in  the  social  progress  of  the  western  world,  con- 
siders how  they  are  being  changed  to  meet  present 
needs  and  aspirations,  and  in  the  light  of  them  exam- 
ines the  significant  features  of  various  programs  for 
the  new  order. 

(New  edition,  $1.50  plus   12  cents  postage.) 

SEND    CASH    COVERING    YOUR    ORDER    OR    HAVE    IT    CHARGED 
TO     YOUR     ACCOUNT    IF    YOU     PREFER. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


The 

20th  Century 

Quarterly 

(Thomas  Curtis  Clark,  Editor) 
will  revolutionize  your  Bible  class  study. 
It  treats  the  International  Uniform  Lessons 
in  thoroughly  up-to-date  fashion  and  it  is 
an  exceptionally  attractive  study  booklet. 
It  is  used  by  hundreds  of  adult  and  young 
people's  classes,  older  intermediate  classes 
and  home  departments.  Ask  for  a  free 
sample  of  the  present  quarter's  issue,  look 
it  over  and  order  it  for  your  class  with- 
out delay. 


The   Christian   Century  Press 

508  S.  DEARBORN  ST.  CHICAGO 


What  and  Where  is  God? 

By  RICHARD  LARUE  SWAIN,  Ph.D. 

By  far  the  most  popular  theological  book 
ever  sold  by  The  Christian  Century  Press. 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison,  editor  of  The 
Christian  Century,  says: 

"I  could  wish  that  every  uncertain  and  troubled 
mind  might  know  that  there  is  such  a  book  as  this. 
It  makes  God  intelligible  to  men  of  modern  world 
view.  It  shows  how  science  prepares  the  way  for 
a  far  better,  more  vital,  more  spiritual,  more  per- 
sonal God  than  was  possible  under  the  older  forms 
of  thinking." 

And  Dr.  Douglas  C.  Mcintosh,  professor 
of  theology  in  Yale,  says: 

"What  and  Where  is  God?  draws  a  clearly  de- 
fined picture  of  God,  man,  and  the  universe  to 
take  the  place  of  the  fading  picture  that  is  becom- 
ing such  a  menace  to  religious  faith.  A  better 
book  to  put  into  the  hands  of  the  religiously  per- 
plexed and  doubting  has  not  been  written  for 
many  a  day.    It  is  a  book  that  will  live." 

Price  of  the  book  $1.50  plus  12  cents  postage 

The    Christian    Century    Press 

508  South   Dearborn   Street,   Chicago 


1438 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  16,  1922 


World's  Famous 

Classics  of  Fiction,  Drama,  History,  Biography,  Philosophy,  Science,  Poetry  and  Hu- 
mor Now  Produced  in  Pocket  Size — Improve  Your  Mind  by  Reading  in  Odd  Moments 
— Easy  to  Carry — Order  by  Mail — Size  of  Books  S^/itsS  inches — Books  Printed  Uni- 
formly— Bound  Neatly  in  Card-Cover  Stock — Take  Your  Pick  of  300  Great  Titles  at 
10c — Quick  Service  Guaranteed. 


The  Chicago 
Daily  News  of 
Scf>t.  13,  says 
that  Girard, 
Kans.,  has  be- 
come the  litcr- 
arx  capital  or 
the    U.   S. 


E.    Haldeman-Julius,    Editor 


The   amazing   thing   about   our   new   process   of   printing   is 
the   fact  that   it  makes  possible   the  production  of   300  master- 
^  pieces  of   literature — not  extracts,  but  complete — at   the   surpris- 

ingly low  price  of  10c  each. 

By     using     compact,     yet     readable     type,     and    good     thin 

paper    it   has   been    possible   to   print   the   complete   and   original 

text  in   every   case   in  a  thin  volume    which     easily    slips    into 

the  pocket.     Many  readers   have  become  so  enthused   that   they 

make   a   practice   of    slipping   four   or   five   of   these   books    into 

a  pocket    before    starting    the    day's    work.      They    do    not 

bulge    the   pocket   and   are   not    noticeable,    yet    are    always 

available. 

This   new   process   in   publishing   now   makes    it   possi- 
ble  for  men  and  women  who   are   lovers  of   the  best  lit- 
erature   to    become    well    read    in    time    formerly    wasted. 
Many  people  carry  some  of  these  books  with  them  con- 
stantly. 

Over  20,000,000  of  these  unique  books  have  been 
sold  during  the  past  three  years,  indicating  the  popu- 
larity of  the  idea.  The  library  was  started  with  the 
thought  of  putting  the  best  literature  within  reach  of 
the  masses. 

We   have   spared   ourselves   no    pains   in    the   effort 
to  produce  books  that  meet  every  requirement.     Excel- 
lent   printing   and   binding   make   them   very   attractive 
Pocket   Series         in   appearance. 


"LITERATURE'S 
IMPRESARIO" 

An  editorial  in  The  St.  Louis 
Post-Dispatch,  of  September  6, 
1922,  has  the  following  to  say 
about  B.  Haldeman-Julius,  edi- 
tor  of  the   Pocket   Series : 

HaIdeman-JuliU3  is  an  inval- 
uable citizen.  He  is  doing  a  cul- 
tural work  of  the  first  magni- 
tude. He  is  a  great  business 
man  and  one  of  the  country's 
greatest  educators.  He  is  liter- 
ature's impresario.  He  is  the 
American  Northcliffe,  with  the 
immeasurable  distinction  that 
while  the  Englishman  was  pri- 
marily a  peddler  of  trivialities, 
Haldeman-Julius  is  a  salesman 
of_  the  verities.  Of  the  Girard 
publishing  house  the  Bard  of 
Avon  himself  would  say: 
"There's  nothing  ill  can  dwell 
in    such   a  temple." 


ORDER  BY 
NUMBER 

Drama 


295  The   Master   Builder. 

Ibsen. 
90  The   Mikado.     W.    S. 
Gilbert. 
81C  Prometheus  Bound. 

Aeschylos. 
308  She     Stoops     to     Con- 
quer.    Oliver    Gold- 
smith. 
134  The    Misanthrope. 
Moliere. 
16  Ghosts.    Henrik  Ibsen. 
80  Pillars    of    Society. 

Ibsen. 
46  Salome.     O.   "Wilde. 
54  Importance    of    Being 
Earnest.    O.    Wilde. 
8  Lady     Windermere's 
Fan.     osr-ar    Wilde. 
131  Redemption.     Tolstoi. 
99  Tartuffe.      Moliere. 
31  Pelleas  and  Melisande. 

Maeterlinck. 
226  Prof.    Bernhardt. 
S<-hnitzler. 

Shakespeare's    Plays 

240  The    Torn  pest. 

241  Merry  Wives  of  Wind- 

sor. 

242  As    You    Like   It. 

243  Twelfth    Night. 

244  Much   Ado  About 

Nothing. 

245  Measure    for    Measure. 

246  Hamlet. 

247  Macbeth. 

248  King  Henry  V. 

249  Julius    Caesar. 

250  Romeo    and    Juliet. 

251  Midsummer    Night's 

iTeam. 

252  Othello,    The    Moor    of 

Venice. 

253  Klnjr   Henrv   VIII. 

254  Taming   of  the   Shrew. 

255  Kin:.'   Lear. 

256  Venus    and    Adonis. 

257  Kin?  Henrv  IV.  Part  I. 

258  Kin z    nenry    IV. 

Part  II. 

259  King  Henry  VI. 

Part  I. 


Take  Your  Pick  at  Only  10  Cfents  a  Book 


ORDER  BY 
NUMBER 


260  King  Henry  VI. 

Part   II. 

261  King  Henry  VI. 

Part   III. 

262  Comedy   of  Errors. 

263  King  John. 

264  King  Richard   III. 

265  King    Richard    II. 

267  Pericles. 

268  Merchant   of   Venice. 


Fiction 

280  The  Happv  Prince  and 
Other  Tales.     Wilde. 

143  In  the  Time  of  the 
Terror.     Balac.z 

182  Daisy   Miller.     Henry 
James. 

162  The  Murders  in  The 
Rue  Morgue.  Edgar 
Allan  Poe. 

345  Clarimonde.     Gautier. 

292  Mademoiselle    Fi3. 
De    Maupassant. 

199  The  Tallow   Ball. 
De    Maupassant. 
6  De   Maupassant's    Sto- 
ries. 
15  Balzac's   Stories. 

344  Don  Juan  and  Other 
Stories.      Balzac. 

318  Christ  in  Flanders  and 

Other    Stories. 
Balzac. 
230  The    Fleece   of   Gold. 
Theophile   Gautier. 
178  One    of   Cleopatra's 
Nlshts.     Gautier. 
314  Short   Stories.   Dandet. 
58  Bocr-afcio's    Stories. 
45  Tolstoi's    Short    Sto- 
ries. 
12  Poe's    Tales    of    Mys- 
tery. 
290  The   Gold    Bug. 

Edjrar  Allan   Poe. 
145  Great  Ghost  Stories. 
21  Carmen.      Merimee. 
23  Great    Stories    of    the 
Sfifl 

319  Comtesse    de    Saint- 

Gerane.      Dumas. 
38  Dr.    Jekyl    and   Mr. 
Hyde.     Stevenson. 


279  Will  o'   the  Mill; 

Markheim.      Steven- 
son. 
311  A    Lodging    for    the 

Night.      Stevenson. 
27  Last   Days   of  a    Con- 
demned Man.    Hugo. 
151  Man    Who    Would    Be 

King.      Kipling. 
148  Strength    of   the 

Strong.      London. 
41  Christmas    Carol. 

Dickens. 
57  Rip  Van   Winkle. 
100  Red  Laugh.  Andreyev. 
105  Seven  That  Were 

Hanged.     Andreyev. 
102  Sherlock    Holmes 

Tales. 
161  Country   of   the  Blind. 

H.    G.   Wells. 
85  Attack    on    the    Mill. 

Zola. 
156  Anderson's    Fairy 

Tale. 
158  Alice    in    Wonderland. 
37  Dream    of   John   Ball. 

William    Morris. 
40  House  and   the   Brain. 

Bulwer  Lytton. 
72  Color   of   Life. 

E.   Haldeman-Julius. 
198  Majesty  of  Justice. 

Anatole  France. 
215  The   Miraculous 

IRevenge.      Bernard 

Shaw. 
24  The   Kiss  and   Other 

Stories.     Chekhov. 
285  Euphorian    in    Texas. 

Georsre  Moore. 
219  The    Human    Tragedy. 

Anatole    France. 
196  The  Marquise. 

George    Sand. 
239  Twenty-six  Men  and  a 

Girl.      Gorki. 
29  Dreams.     Olive 

Schreiner. 
232  The    Three    Strangers. 

Thomas    Hardy. 

277  The    Man    Without    a 
Country. 
E.  E.  Hale. 


History,      Biography 

312  Life  and  Works  of 

Laurence    Sterne. 

Gunn. 
328  Addison  and   His 

Times.      Finger. 
324  Life   of  Lincoln. 

Bowers. 
323  The    Life    of    Joan    of 

Arc. 
339  Thoreau— the    Man 

Who    Escaped    From 

the    Herd.      Finger. 
126  History    of   Rome. 

A.    F.    Giles. 
128  Julius   Caesar;    Who 

He  Was. 
185  History  of  Printing. 
149  Historic    Crimes    and 

Criminals.      Finger. 
175  Science  of  History. 

Froude. 
104  Battle    of    Waterloo. 

Victor    Hncn- 
52  Voltaire.   Victor  Huso. 
125  War    Spcecnes    of 

Woodrow     Wilson. 
22  Tolstoi :   His   Life  and 

Works. 
142  Bismarck   and   the 

German  Empire. 
286  When   the  Puritans 

Were   in    Power. 
343  Life  of  Columbus. 
66  Crimes  of  the  Borgia. 

Dumas. 
•287  Whistler:    The    Man 

and  His  Work. 
51  Bruno:    His    Life    and 

Martyrdom. 
147  Cromwell   and   His 

Time. 
236  State    and    Heart    Af- 
fair of  Henry   VIII. 
50  Paine's    Common 

Sense. 
88  Vindication    of    Paine. 

33  Brann:   Smasher  of 

Shams. 
163  Sex   Life  in  Greece 

and  Rome. 
214  Speeches  of  Lincoln. 
276  Speeches    and    Letters 


of  Geo.   Washington. 
223  Essay   on    Swinburne. 
144  Was  Poe  Immoral? 

Whitman. 
227  Keats,    The    Man    and 

His   Work. 
150  Lost    Civilizations. 

Finger. 
170  Constantlne  and   the 

Beginnings   of 

Christianity. 
201  Satan   and   the   Saints. 
67  Church  History.    H.  M. 

Tichenor. 
169  Voices  From  the  Past. 
266  Life   of   Shakespeare 

and  Analysis  of  His 

Plays. 
123  Life  of  Madame 

Du   Barry. 
139  Life  of  Dante. 
69  Life    of    Mary,    Queen 

of     Scots.       D'umas. 
5  Life   of   Samuel   John- 
son.    Macaulay. 
174  Trial  of  Wm.   Penn. 

Humor 

291  Jumping  Frog  and 

Other    Humorous 

Tales.    Mark   Twain. 
193  Wit    and    Wisdom    ol 

Charles    Lamb. 
18  Idle    Thoughts    of    an 

Idle    Fellow. 

Jerome. 
166  English  as   She  Is 

Spoke.   Mark   Twain. 
231  Eight    Humorous 

Sketches.      Mark 

Twain. 
205  Artemus    Ward.      His 

Book. 
187  Whistler's    Humor. 
216  Wit  of  Heinrlcn 

Heine.    Geo.    Eliot. 
20  Let's    Laugh.      Nasby. 

Literature 

278  Friendship    and    Other 
Essays.     Thorean. 

195  Thoughts    on    Nature. 
Thoreau. 


Haldeman-Julius  Company;  Dept.  33,  Girard,  Kans. 


November  16,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1439 


number.    Take  Your  Pick  at  Only  10  Cents  a  Book 


ORDER  BY 
NUMBER 


(Continned    from    last    page.) 


194  Lord    Chesterfield's 

Letters. 
48  Bacon's    Essas. 
63  A    Defense    of    Poetry. 

Shelley. 
97  Love    Letters    of   King 

Henry   VIII. 
89  Love    Letters    of    Men 

and    Women   of 

Genius. 
186  How  I  Wrote  "The 

Raven."     Poe. 
87  Love,  an   Essay. 

Montaigne. 
60  Emerson's    Essays. 
84  Love  Letters  of  a 

Portuguese    Nun. 
26  On    Going    to    Church. 

G.   B.   Shaw. 
135  Socialism    for   Million- 
aires.    G.   B.   Shaw. 
61.  Tolstoi's    Essays. 

176  Four   Essays. 

Havelock   Ellis. 
160  Lecture    on    ShaKe- 
speare.      Ingersoll. 

75  Choice   of   Books. 

Carlyle. 

288  Essays  on  Chesterfield 

and    Rabelais. 
Sainte-Beuve. 

76  The    Prince    of    Peace. 

W.  J.   Bryan. 
86  On  Reading.    Brandes. 
95  Confessions    of   An 

Opium    Eater. 
213  Lecture    on    Lincoln. 

Ingersoll. 

177  Subjection   of  Women. 

John    Stuart    Mill. 
17  On  Walking.  Thoreau. 
70  Charles    Lamb's 
Essays. 
235  Essays.      Gilbert    K. 
Chesterton. 
7  A    Liberal    Education. 
Thomas    Huxley. 
233  Thoughts    on    Litera- 
ture  and   Art. 
Goethe. 
225  Condescension  in  For- 
eigners.     Lowell. 
221  Women,   and   Other 

Essays.    Maeterlinck. 
Thompson. 
10  Shelley.     Francis 

289  Pepys'  Diary. 

299  Prose    Nature    Notes. 

Walt  Whitman. 
315  Pen,   Pencil  and 

Poison.      O.    Wilde. 
313  The  Decay   of  Lying. 

Oscar   Wilae. 
36  Soul    of    Man    Under 

Socialism.    O.  Wilde. 
293  Francois  Villon  :  Stud- 
ent,   Poet   and 

Housebreaker. 

Stevenson. 

Maxims,  Epigrams 

77  What  Great  Men  Have 

Said   About   Women. 
304  What   Great   Women 
Have    Haia    About 
Men. 

179  Gems   from    Emerson. 
310  The  Wisdom   of 

Thackeray. 
56  Wisdom    of    Ingersoll. 
106  Aphorisms. 

Geo.    Sana. 
168  Epigrams.     O.    Wilde. 
59  Epigrams   of  Wit  and 

Wisdom. 
35  Maxims.      Rocnefou- 
cauld. 

154  Epigrams  of  Ibsen. 
197  Witticisms    and    Re- 
flections. 

De  Sevigne. 

180  Epigrams"  of    George 

Bernard    Shaw. 

155  Maxims.      Napoleon. 

181  Epigrams.       Thoreau. 
228  Aphorisms.       Huxley. 


113  Proverbs  of    England. 

114  Proverbs  of   France. 

115  Proverbs  of  Japan. 

116  Proverbs  of   China. 

117  Proverbs  of  Italy. 

118  Proverbs  of  Russia. 

119  Proverbs  of    Ireland. 

120  Proverbs  of   Spain. 

121  Proverbs  of  Arabia. 

Philosophy,  Religion 

159  A  Guide   to  Plato. 

Durant. 
347  A  Guide   to   Stoicism. 

St.   George  Stock. 
322  The    Buddhist    Philos- 
ophy  of  Life. 
124  Theory    of    Reincarna- 
tion   Explained. 
157  Plato's  (Republic. 
62  Schopenhauer's    Es- 
says. 
94  Trial  and  Death  of 

Socrates. 
65  Meditations  of  Marcus 

Aureliua. 
64  Rudolf    Eucken:    His 
Life    and    Philos- 
ophy. 
101  Thoughts    of    Pascal. 
4  Age  of  Reason. 
Thomas    Paine. 
55  Herbert    Spencer:    His 

Life   and    Works. 
44  Aesop's    Fables. 
165  Ddscovery    of   the    Fu- 
ture.    H.   G.   Wells. 
96  Dialogues    of    Plato. 
325  Essence    of   Buddhism. 
103  Pocket   Theology. 

Voltaire. 
132  Foundations    of    Reli- 
gion. 
138  Studies   in   Pessimism. 
Schopenhauer. 

211  Idea   of  God   In   Na- 

ture. 

John   Stuart  Mill. 

212  Life    and    Character. 

Goethe. 
200  Ignorant    Philosopher. 

Voltaire. 
210  The   Stoic    Philosophy. 

Prof.   G.   Murray. 


This  handsome  book 
cover  made  of  genuine 
grain  seal  leather  is  in- 
tendde  to  slip  over  any 
of  the  books  in  the 
Pocket  Series,  preventing 
soiling  and  tearing  of  the 
covers.  We  sell  these 
specially  made  covers  at 
cost — 50  ceuts  each.  The 
leather  covers  are  unlet- 
tered, which,  together 
with  the  quality  of  the 
material,  gives  it  a 
quaint  dignity.  Simply 
add  50  cents  to  your  re- 
mittance and  say  you 
want  a  leather  cover.  One 
cover  will  be  sufficient 
for  all  the  books  you 
order. 


224  God:   Known  and  Un- 
known.     Butler. 

19  Nietzsche:    Who    He 
Was    and    What    He 
Stood    For. 

204  Sun    Worship    and 
Later  Beliefs. 

207  Olympian    Gods. 

H.   M.   Tichenor. 

184  Primitive    Beliefs. 
153  Chinese    Philosophy 
of  Life. 


30  What    Life    Means    to 
Me.     Jack    London. 


Poetry 


317  L'AHegro    and    Other 

Poems.      Milton. 
282  Rime   of   the   Ancient 

Mariner.      CoIerId^<;. 
152  The    Kasidah.      Sir 

Richard    F.    Burton. 

329  Dante's   Inferno. 

Vol.  1. 

330  Dante's    Inferno. 

Vol.  2. 
297  Poems.      Robt. 

Southey. 
300  A    Shropshire    Lad. 

Housman. 
284  Poems   of  Robt. 

Burns. 

1  Rubiayat    of   Omar 

Khayyam. 
73  Walt    Whitman-s 
Poems. 

2  Wilde's   Ballad    of 

Reading  Jail. 
32  Poe's   Poems. 
164  Michael    Angeio's 

Sonnets. 
71  Poems  of  Evolution. 

Piper. 
146  Snow-Bound.     Pled 

9  Great    English    Poems. 
79  Enoch   Arden. 
68  Shakespeare's    Son- 
nets. 
281  Lays  of  Ancient 

Rome.     Macauiay. 
173  Vision  of  Sir  Launfal. 
222  The   Vampire   and 
Other  Poems. 

Science 

327  The   Ice   Age, 

Charles    J.    Finger. 

321  A    History    of   Evolu- 
tion.    Fenton. 

217  The  Puzzle  of  Person- 
ality ;  a   Study  in 
Psycho- Analysis. 
Fielding, 

190  Psycho-Analysis — 

The   Key   to   Human 
Behavior.      Fielding. 

140  Biology    and    Spiritual 
Philosophy. 


»3I/  HdX^lIWa 


We  have  an  amazing  proposition  for  those  who  order 
full  sets  of  300  volumes.  At  10c  per  copy  this  set  is  worth 
$30 — our  special  price  only  $16.90,  which  is  less  than  6c 
per  volume.  To  have  this  entire  set  is  to  have  a  University 
in  Print.  Entire  Library — every  book  listed  in  this  adver- 
tisement— 300  volumes — worth  $30,  at  bargain  price  of 
only  $16.90.  Act  today.  Full  sets  are  carefully  gathered 
and  packet  in  substantial  cases.  If  you  want  less  than  a 
full  set  take  your  pick  of  the  titles  at  10c  per  volume,  order- 
ing by  number. 

FULL  SET  —  300  VOLUMES  —  WORTH  $30  —  ONLY  $16.90 


NOTE:  The  Haldeman-Julius  Company,  in  addition  to  publishing  the  Ten  Cent 
Pocket  Series,  also  issues  a  monthly  magazine,  which  is  called  Life  and  Letters. 
Life  and  Letters  will  do  in  the  magazine  world  what  the  Ten  Cent  Pocket  Series 
has  done  in  the  book  world.  It  will  open  the  door  to  culture.  This  large,  well 
printed  literary  magazine  costs  only  25  cents  per  year — 12  big  issues  for  only  25 
cfnts — a  rare  bargain.  If  you  are  tired  of  paying  excessive  prices  for  your  maga- 
zines then  be  sure  to  subscribe  for  Life  and  Letters.  Merely  add  25  cents  to  your 
remittance  for  books  and   say  you  want   Life  and   Letters. 


275  The    Building    of   the 
Eartb. 

C.  L.  Fenton. 
49  Thr<;<-    Lectnxe*  on 
Evolntloa.    HaeckeL 

42  From   MonKcy  to   Man. 
2.%  Reflection!   on   Mod- 
em  Bcieneat, 

Huxley. 

202  Survival    of    the    Fit- 

test. 

I  J.    ML   Tlcrienor. 

101    Evolution    vs.    Reli- 
gion.     Balmrorth. 

133  Electricity    Explained. 

92  Hypnotism  Made 

Plain. 
53  Insects    ond    Men.    In- 
stinct   and    Reason. 
189  Eugenics. 

Havelock    Ellis. 

Series  of  Debates 

130  Controversy   on   Chris- 
tianity.      Ingersoll 
an 'I   Gladstone. 

43  Marriage  and  Divorce. 

Horace    Greeley    and 
Robert    Owen. 

208  Debate   on    Birth   Con- 

trol.     Mrs.    Sanger 
and   Winter  Russell. 
11  Debate  on  Religion. 
39  Did   Jesus   Ever   Live? 
129  Rome  or  Reason. 
Ingersoll  and 
Manning. 
122  Spiritualism.     Conan 
Doyle    and    McCabe. 

171  Has  'Life    Any    Mean- 

ing?    Frank    Harris 
and  Percy   Ward. 
206  Capitalism    vs.    Social- 
ism.     Seligman    ana 
Kearina-. 

13  Is  Free  Will  a  Fact  or 

a   Fallacy  ? 

234  McXeal-Sinelalr   De- 
bate  on   Socialism. 

141  Would  Practice  or 
Christ's   Teachings 
Make  for   Social 
Progress? 
Nearing    and    Ward. 

Miscellaneous 

326  Hints   on   Writing 
Short    Stories. 
Fineer. 
192  Book  "of   Synonyms. 
25  Rhyming    Dictionary. 
78  How  to  Be  an  Orator. 

82  Common   Faults   m 

Writing    Engllsn. 
127  What    Expectant 
Mothers    Should 
Know. 
81  Care   of   the   Baby. 

136  Child    training. 

137  Home  Nursing. 

14  What   Every   Girl 

Should   Know. 
Mrs.    Sanarer. 

34  Case  for  Birth  Con- 
trol. 

91  Manhood  :  Facts  of 
Life  Presented  to 
Men. 

83  Marriage:    Past,   Pres- 

ent  and   Future. 

Besant. 
74  On   Threshold   of   Sex. 
98  How  to   Love. 

172  Evolution    of   Love. 

Ellen  Key. 

203  .Richts    of   Women. 

Havelock    Ellis. 

209  Aspects  of  Birth   Con- 

trol. Medical,  Moral, 
Sociological. 

93  How   to   Live   100 

Tears. 
167  Plutarch"s    Rules    of 

Health. 
320  The    Prince. 

Machiavelli. 


HOW  TO  ORDER — Each  book  is  preceded  by  a  number,  and 
readers  will  please  order  by  number  instead  of  titles.  For  in- 
stance, if  you  want  "Carmen"  simply  set  down  "21."  List  the 
numbers  of  the  books  you  want  and  write  your  name  and  ad- 
dress plainly  at  the  bottom  of  the  sheet.  The  books  will  be 
mailed    immediately    by    parcel    post.      Send    your   order    and    check, 


draft,  money  order  or  registered  letter  today.  If  you  order  20 
books  send  $2 — if  50  send  $5,  and  so  on.  Postage  prepaid  on  cash 
orders.  Add  10c  to  personal  check  for  exchange.  Orders  will  be 
sent  C.  O.  D.  if  requested,  but  carriage  charges  are  collect  on 
C.  O.  D.  orders.  No  C.  O.  D.  orders  to  Canada  or  other  foreign 
countries. 


Haldeman-Julius  Company,  Dept.  33,  Girard,  Kans. 


Recent  Books  of  Unusual  Merit 


The  Nature  of  Scripture 

By  Prof.  A.  S.  Peake 

"So  tar  as  criticism  is  dominated  by  rationalism  or  seeks 
to  dissolve  those  historical  facts  which  are  vital  to  the 
very  existence  of  Christianity,  so  far  I  also  disavow  it. 
The  only  criticism  for  which  I  care  is  the  criticism 
which  has  an  open  eye  for  the  actual  phenomena  of 
Scripture  and  so  great  a  reverence  for  truth  as  to  ac- 
cept the  conclusions  to  which  these  phenomena  direct 
us." — From   author's   preface.     ($2.00.) 


Progress  in  Religion  to  the  Christian  Era 

By  T.  R.  Glover 

These  lectures  are  unique  in  that  they  bring  before  us 
in  one  glorious  sweep  of  historic  vision  the  religious 
development  of  the  Greek,  the  Roman  and  the  Hebrew 
peoples  as  a  preparation  for  Christ's  coming.     ($2.00.) 


Relig 


ion  and  the  Future  Life 

Edited   by   E.    Hershey   Sneath 

The  ten  contributors  are  well-known  scholars,  among 
them  Professor  Breasted,  of  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago; Professor  Jastrow,  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania ;  Professor  B.  W.  Bacon,  of  Yale,  and  Franz 
Boas,  of  Columbia  University.  The  volume  is  the  re- 
sult of  a  remarkable  seminar  conducted  by  the  editor 
at  Yale  for  the  purpose  of  studying  the  history  of  the 
belief  in  life  after  death  in  religion  and  philosophy. 
($3.00.) 


The  Revelation  of  John 

By  Arthur  S.  Peake 

Dr.  Peake  is  generally  acknowledged  as  one  of  the 
greatest  theologians  in  Europe,  and  his  latest  book  is 
a  complete  justification  of  that  high  distinction.  A 
scholarly,  spiritual  and  poetic  treatment  of  the  Apoca- 
lypse for  Bible  students  and  Christians  everywhere. 
"Certainly  one  of  the  sanest  and  most  instructive  books 
on  the  subject,"  says  London  Quarterly  Review.  ($2.50.) 


A  Literary  Guide  to  the  Bible 

By  Laura  H.  Wild 

The  author,  who  is  professor  of  biblical  history  and 
literature  in  Mount  Holyoke  College,  holds  that  there 
is  now  needed  such  a  book  as  this,  which  will  help  the 
Bible  student  so  to  realize  the  art  and  beauty  of  Bibli- 
cal literature  that  he  can  read  it  along  with  other 
world  masterpieces.  Chapters  on  Folk  Lore,  Histori- 
cal Narratives,  Poetry,  Drama,  Biblical  Oratory,  etc. 
r$2.00.) 


Creative  Christianity 

By  Professor  George  Cross 

This  work,  by  Professor  Cross,  of  Rochester  Theological 
Seminary,  is  a  contribution  toward  reshaping  inherited 
forms  in  which  our  Protestantism  has  expressed  its 
inner  life  for  us,  so  that  the  coming  generation,  nur- 
tured under  the  changed  spiritual  tendencies  current 
today,  may  have  a  form  of  Christianity  better  fitted  to 
its  needs.     f$1.50.; 


The  Quest  of  Industrial  Peace 

By  W.  M.  Clow 

This  book,  by  the  author  of  "The  Cross  in  Christian 
Experience,"  begins  with  an  analysis  of  the  causes  of 
the  present  industrial  unrest  and  describes  the  massing 
of  the  conflicting  forces.  It  gives  a  sympathetic  expo- 
sition of  experiments  attempted  in  correcting  indus- 
trial troubles.  It  closes  with  a  constructive  message  in 
which  the  Christian  ideal  of  relationships  in  society  is 
outlined  and  applied  so  as  to  find  the  only  path  to  in- 
dustrial peace.     ($1.75.) 


The  Iron  Man  in  Industry 

By  Arthur   Pound 

Here  is  a  refreshing  modern  argument  for  such  educa- 
tion of  our  industrial  workers  that  they  may  be  equip- 
ped profitably  to  enjoy  the  leisure  with  which  the  auto- 
matic machine — "the  iron  man" — now  provides  them. 
To  his  wide  experience  as  laborer,  manager  and  em- 
ployer, Mr.  Pound  adds  an  imaginative  quality  which 
lends  an  unusual  interest  to  his  book.     ($1.75.) 


The  Preacher  and  His  Sermon 

By  J.  Paterson  Smyth 

The  author  of  "How  We  Got  Our  Bible,"  for  many 
years  a  professor  of  pastoral  theology,  here  presents 
the  ripe  fruitage  of  his  wide  experience  and  observa- 
tion. This  series  of  lectures  was  delivered  before  the 
students  and  junior  clergy  in  the  Divinity  School  of 
the  University  of   Dublin.     ($1.25.) 


The  Open  Fire  and  Other  Essays 

By  William  V.  Kelley 

Of  these  fifteen  essays,  the  two  on  Robert  Browning 
alone  are  worth  the  price  of  the  book.  "In  Dr.  Kelley's 
mind,"  says  The  Christian  Century,  editorially,  "we 
have  a  true  wedlock  of  evangelical  piety  and  the  noblest 
spirit  of  the  Renaissance.  Here  is  a  spirit  rich  with 
the  fruits  of  years  of  patient  reading  over  the  whole 
field  of  human  thought."     ($2.00.) 


The  Son  of  Man  Coming  to  His  Kingdom 

By  Principal  Alfred  Gandier,  of  Knox  College 

Toronto 

"Jesus  did  not  live  in  a  vacuum,"  says  Dr.  Gandier. 
"To  understand  his  life  and  teachings  we  must  know 
something  of  the  religious,  moral  and  intellectual  atmo- 
sphere in  which  he  lived  and  moved — and  of  this  the 
Jewish  Apocalypse  formed  no  small  part."  A  frank 
discussion  of  the  meaning  and  value  of  the  Apoca- 
lyptic hope.     ($1.25.) 


What's  Best  Worth  Saying 

By  Richard  Roberts 

Ten  addresses,  delivered  for  the  most  part  to  college 
students.  The  titles  are:  "On  Creeds,"  "Of  Faith," 
"Of  Evil,"  "Of  the  Cross,"  "Of  Jesus,"  "Of  God 
Above  and  God  Within,"  "Of  God  as  a  Society,"  "Of 
Spiritual  Freedom,"  "Of  the  Joy  of  Life,"  "Of  Love 
Among  the   Ruins."     ($1.25.) 


Cash  or  Credit.    Add  8  Cents   Postage  for  Each  Book 


The  Christian  Century  Press  508  s.  Dearborn  St.,  Chi 


cago 


V^lXxvl 


TIHN 


C  ENTU  KM 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


John  Dewey's  Criticism 
of  China's  Mission 

Colleges 

By  Guy  W.  Sarvis 


The  Declining  Moral 

Credit  of  the 

Nation 

An  Editorial 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— Nov.  23, 1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


I 


niiniiM 


Does  Your  Church  Sing 
This  Great  Hymn? 

Try  it  on  Your  Piano — Read  it  thoughtfully — Watch  for  Another  Next  Week. 


HUMMEL    O.  M. 


A.  S.  Isaacs 


Charles  Zeuner,  1832 


-JZ2T- 


BE 


2=1 


&-*- 


-& 


p 


SI 


1.  A  no 

2.  These    are 

3.  The      cries 

4.  A  no 


ble 

th« 

of 

ble 


life, 
firm 
clash 
life, 


a         sun    ■ 

knit  bonds 

ing  creeds 

a         sim    - 


0  \j  -f  & 


i— 


pie 
of 
are 
pie 


faith,  An 

grace,  Though 

heard,  On 

faith,  An 


£21 


g 


r^-H^ 1 1 I-t, ' 

i — i — i 

i 

— 1= 

juSP- 

-7 *- 

— M e 

r~s^— 

<-3                   _<— 1 

J  - 

—— tj3 — l 

g.    *    feg— J 

LS 

=*— j 

L-^-^- si  -, 

o    -    pen 

heart  and 

hand—     These 

are          the 

i 

love     -     ly 

bid  -  den 

to       the 

view,         Which 

bind          in 

sa      -      cred 

ev  -  'ry 

side    they 

sound,       But 

no          age 

is              de- 

o    -    pen 

heart  and 

hand —     These 

are          the 

love     -     ly 

tr    - 

r^  •           F 

(T> 

o 

SV  hi 

— m — *> — 

— k^~i S 1» 

— Vrs 

— e 1 

ggkIP  ' 1 1 1 — 

— i — r — 

r^ 

— f- 

5 1 

— i 

— 1 

2 


H£ 


e 


Z2T 


lit      -  a 

broth    -  er 

gen     -  er 

lit       -  a 


r 


i 


2 


35 


-S»- 


si 


nies 
hood 
ate 
nies 


I  s^ 


Jr^j  ^hj.  Jr^J  r_g_rg 


Which   all     men    un  -  der  -  stand. 

All       men     the  whole  world  through. 

In        which  such  lives    are      found. 

Which   all     men    un  -  der  -  stand.     A  -  men. 


~^r 


£=: 


i 


f 


m 


*=t 


&L 


^m 


i 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

is  the  most  inspir- 
ing and  beautiful 
hymnal  in  the 
American  church. 
All  the  best  loved 
hymns  of  Chris- 
tian faith  are  in- 
cluded and,  in  ad- 
dition, the  book  is 
distinguished  b  y 
three  outstanding 
features : 

Hymns  of  Social 
Service, 

Hymns  of  Chris- 
tian Unity, 

Hymns    of     the 
Inner  Life. 

Think  of  being 
able  to  sing  the  So- 
cial Gospel  as  well 
as  to  preach  it!  The 
Social  Gospel  will 
never  seem  to  be 
truly  religious  un- 
til the  church  be- 
gins to  sing  it. 
*     *     » 

Note  the  beauti- 
ful typography  of 
this  hymn:  large 
notes,  bold  legible 
words,  and  all  the 
stanzas  inside  the 
staves. 


The  above  hymn  is  selected  from  the  matchless  collection, 

HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editors 

The  hymnal  that  is  revolutionizing  congregatio  nal  singing  in  hundreds  of  churches. 

Send    for   returnable   copy  and  prices. 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


Chicago 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  NOVEMBER  23,  1922 


Number  47 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  HERBERT  L.WILLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,      ORVIS     F.JORDAN,      ALVA    W.TAYLOR,      JOHN     R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription— $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


A  Skulking 
Conservatism 

REV.  J.  D.  M.  Buckner  of  the  Nebraska  conference  of 
the  Methodist  church  has  dared  to  publish  to  the 
world  the  methods  of  a  skulking  conservatism  that 
lurks  in  many  churches.  He  openly  espoused  in  recent  years 
the  more  modern  views  of  Christian  faith  and  proclaimed 
them  with  a  zeal  that  may  not  always  have  been  tempered 
with  prudence.  However,  his  local  church  asked  for  his 
return  after  he  had  already  enjoyed  the  longest  pastorate 
of  any  Methodist  minister  in  the  state.  Yet  the  conference, 
with  only  three  dissenting  votes,  put  him  on  the  retired  list. 
The  whole  procedure  may  have  been  legal,  but  it  was 
thoroughly  unethical.  The  conference  feared  a  heresy 
case.  The  public  press  has  a  way  of  writing  up  such  a 
case  in  a  manner  not  helpful  to  a  religious  denomination. 
Mr.  Buckner  was  not  put  on  trial  for  his  views;  he  was 
put  on  the  retired  list  though  still  a  useful  minister  and 
while  a  church  still  wanted  him  as  its  pastor.  But  he  has 
not  suffered  in  vain.  The  case  has  been  bruited  through- 
out the  land,  and  the  rank  and  file  in  the  churches  will 
henceforth  understand  just  a  little  better  what  ministers 
have  to  endure  these  days  if  it  is  once  whispered  against 
them  that  they  are  not  "sound."  In  recent  years  a  number 
of  young  men  have  left  the  Disciples  denomination  though 
none  of  them  was  ever  the  victim  of  a  heresy  trial.  They 
were  tried  in  back  rooms,  and  condemned  by  leading 
churchmen.  There  was  no  chance  for  rebuttal  and  it 
would  be  some  time  before  a  young  man  would  find  out 
that  he  was  under  sentence.  When  he  appeared  as  a  can- 
didate in  a  new  church,  he  found  the  way  to  promotion 
blocked.  From  unseen  and  malign  sources  gossip  was 
scattered  about.  In  many  communities  a  man  once  la- 
beled "higher  critic"  will  face  a  determined  minority  which 


will  leave  no  stone  unturned  in  defeating  him.  In  a  con- 
ference with  the  members  of  the  bishop's  cabinet  Mr. 
Buckner  asked  Bishop  Stuntz  if  he  believed  the  story  of 
the  children  who  called  Elisha  "baldpate".  The  bishop 
discreetly  dodged  the  question  as  most  bishops  and  secre- 
taries would  these  days.  But  the  good  of  the  church  de- 
manded that  a  human  sacrifice  be  offered  on  the  altar  of 
orthodoxy,  and  one  was  provided. 

Words,  Words 

HIGH-SOUNDING  phrases  all  too  often  take  the 
place  of  religious  achievement.  It  is  so  much  easier 
to  pass  a  resolution  than  to  strike  down  an  evil.  Religious 
people  have  an  almost  fatal  facility  in  phrasing  things. 
But  all  too  often  conviction  is  lacking.  Bishop  Woodstock 
at  a  recent  service  for  the  consecration  of  a  new  bishop 
said:  "Men  who  believe  in  Christianity  must  do  some- 
thing more  personal  and  definite  than  merely  to  be  ortho- 
dox. Because  a  man  may  be  indefinite,  he  may  be  so 
orthodox  that  his  Christianity  is  to  some  people  a  paradox." 
Jesus  faced  with  indignation  canting  religionists  and  asked 
"Why  call  ye  me  Lord,  Lord  and  do  not  the  things  that 
I  say."  Church  conventions  assemble,  and  prate  about 
world  problems  and  the  need  of  more  racial  sympathy. 
But  does  anyone  go  home  thinking  this  has  anything  to  do 
with  Negroes,  Jews  or  Chinese  in  the  home  town?  Great 
audiences  thrill  under  an  appeal  for  the  working  man,  but 
does  that  prevent  a  business  man  from  beating  down  wages 
if  economic  conditions  permit?  The  church  of  today 
has  no  surer  way  to  the  conscience  of  the  world  than 
through  the  gateway  of  achievement.  We  want  fewer  af- 
firmations, and  more  approximations  to  the  things  affirmed. 
The  biggest  sermon  of  all  is  in  a  deed.  A  ministry  to  a 
crippled  child  may  arouse  more  religious  feeling  in  a  com- 


1444 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  23,  1922 


munitv  than  a  whole  series  of  revivalistic  sermons.  Char- 
acter transparently  true  wins  involuntary  respect  every- 
where. The  traducers  of  good  men  can  never  have  more 
than  temporary  popularity.  Goodness  is  its  own  defender, 
and  the  church  has  no  greater  apologetic  than  her  saints  in 
each  community.  Sacrifice  and  unselfishness  are  silent 
preachers  that  everywhere  bring  men  to  their  knees.  It 
has  ever  been  true  that  the  blood  of  martyrs  is  the  seed  of 
the  church.  The  boxer  rebellion  ushered  in  a  new  era  in 
Chinese  missions.  Even  the  simpler  sacrifices  of  quiet 
giving  and  quiet  service  are  shouted  from  the  housetops, 
no  matter  how  humble  the  servant  of  the  Lord  may  be  in 
the  performance  of  his  duty.  The  curse  of  the  church 
today  is  grandiloquent,  high-sounding,  empty  words. 

-Church  Bells  Call 
Voters  to  Polls" 

SO  ran  a  headline  in  a  metropolitan  paper,  and  it  told 
a  significant  story  of  the  indifference  of  our  people 
to  the  fundamental  duties  of  citizenship.  The  churches, 
of  course,  are  alert  because  of  the  artful  and  sleepless 
efforts  of  the  "wet"  propagandists  against  the  prohibition 
amendment.  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  phenomenon 
of  indifference  and  lack  of  public-mindedness  ?  Does  it 
argue  a  skepticism  as  to  all  political  processes,  or  is  it  just 
stolid  apathy  to  anything  outside  the  immediate  circle  of 
personal  interest  and  comfort?  Even  in  the  most  exciting 
elections  only  a  little  more  than  half  the  people  qualified 
to  vote  ever  vote  on  any  issue;  in  England  about  sixty- 
three  per  cent.  How  can  we  have  "government  of  the 
people,  for  the  people,  by  the  people,"  if  the  people  neglect 
the  basic  obligations  of  citizenship?  While  the  church 
may  not  dabble  in  party  politics,  it  surely  has  a  political 
function  in  helping  to  create  and  keep  alive  a  sense  of 
public  duty  and  responsibility.  It  is  not  enough  to  start 
a  brief  campaign,  which  is  soon  over  and  forgotten ;  we 
must  keep  at  it  continually,  year  in  and  year  out,  educat- 
ing our  people  in  public-mindedness  and  civic  duty.  There 
can  be  no  harvest  of  a  finer  political  conscience  without 
long,  hard,  patient,  and  sagacious  spadework  on  the  part 
of  all  those  who  seek  a  more  intelligent  and  better  ordered 
public  life. 

Give  Mr.  Hughes  the 
Mandate  He  Awaits! 

BISHOP  CANNON,  face  to  face  with  atrocities  in  the 
near  east  which  can  never  be  described  on  a  printed 
page,  cabled  to  the  American  state  department  asking  for 
American  intervention  in  the  near  east.  The  reply  of 
Secretary  Hughes  was  in  substance  that  he  lacked  a 
mandate  from  the  people.  It  would  seem  that  the 
fifty  million  dollars  contributed  by  twenty  million  people 
would  have  indicated  an  interest  that  most  statesmen  could 
have  trusted.  But  since  the  secretary  of  state  wants  some 
other  sort  of  a  mandate  from  the  people  the  Christian 
leadership  of  the  country  should  see  that  it  is  given  him. 
Christian  public  opinion  has  here  an  opportunity  to  demand 
Armenian  independence  in  accordance  with  the  terms  ot 
the  Sevres  treaty.     Telegrams  sent  to  the  President,  the 


secretary  of  state  and  the  congressmen  in  regard  to  this 
matter  will  make  an  impression.  Meanwhile  all  Europe 
holds  the  vacillating  and  inconsistent  policy  of  America 
responsible  for  present  conditions.  Mr.  Lloyd  George 
said  in  the  house  of  commons  in  1920:  "It  is  well  known 
that  the  Turkish  treaty  was  postponed  because  it  was 
hoped  that  America  would  come  in,  but  if  we  had  not 
consented  to  the  request  made  us  to  put  off  the  discussion 
of  the  treaty  until  America  could  see  its  way  to  come  In, 
it  would  have  been  suggested  that  Great  Britain  was 
anxious  to  keep  the  United  States  out  of  any  part  in  the 
Turkish  settlement.  I  feel  convinced  it  was  the  only 
course  open  to  France,  Italy  and  ourselves  when  a  request 
of  that  kind  was  made.  The  delay  has  been  entirely  at- 
tributable to  that."  The  rage  of  the  Turk  now  burns  as 
never  before  in  history.  It  is  hardly  imaginable  that 
the  government  of  the  United  States  will  consent  to  con- 
sign what  is  left  of  the  Armenians  to  such  a  fate  as  Turk- 
ish brutality  has  prepared,  while  at  the  same  time  urging 
the  American  people  to  continue  their  charity. 

The  Truth  About 
the  Bible 

SCIENTIFIC  and  theological  study  of  the  Bible  is  to  be 
'  expected  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  universities  and  di- 
vinity schools.  But  such  study  is  not  always  available  for 
ministers,  Sunday  school  teachers  and  other  Christian  work- 
ers in  the  ordinary  areas  of  church  life.  One  is  interested, 
therefore,  to  find  such  an  institution  as  the  American  In- 
stitute of  Sacred  Literature  supplying  just  such  helps  as 
busy  people  need,  and  yet  preserving  for  them  all  the 
values  of  expert  and  scientific  investigation  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments.  One  of  the  latest  of  its  courses  of  read- 
ing and  study  deals  with  the  almost  sensational  subject, 
"The  Truth  About  the  Bible,"  and  others  of  these  monthly 
issues  treat  of  such  themes  as  how  the  books  of  the  Bible 
came  to  be,  how  they  were  selected,  biblical  views  of  the 
physical  universe,  biblical  standards  of  history,  chronology 
and  numbers,  the  growing  ethics  of  the  Bible,  the  coming 
of  Christ  and  his  kingdom,  and  other  important  subjects. 
A  whole  series  of  most  illuminating  pamphlets  has  been 
published  by  the  Institute  on  such  topics  as,  why  one  be- 
lieves in  God,  in  Jesus  Christ,  in  immortality,  in  the 
church,  etc.  These  are  all  prepared  by  men  whose  names 
are  a  guarantee  of  their  scholarly  soundness  and  their 
Christian  point  of  view.  This  fine  work  has  been  going 
forward  for  more  than  thirty  years  since  its  inception  by 
William  R.  Harper  at  Yale.  For  a  long  time  it  has  been 
connected  with  the  University  of  Chicago,  and  no  part  of 
the  work  of  that  institution  has  been  more  expert,  more 
valuable  or  more  far-reaching  in  its  results. 

The  Ethics  of  the 
Allied  Debts 

THE  address  of  Secretary  Hoover  delivered  at  Toledo, 
Ohio,  on  October  16,  in  which  he  discussed  the  allied 
debts  and  took  issue  with  the  opinions  of  some  of  the  lead- 
ing bankers  of  the  world,  has  attracted  wide  comment. 
Professor  E.  R.  A.  Seligman,  head  of  the  department  of 


November  23,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1445 


political  economy  in  Columbia  University,  in  a  featured 
article  in  the  New  York  Times  for  Sunday,  November  5, 
frankly  criticizes  Mr.  Hoover's  position.  He  considers  first 
Secretary  Hoover's  argument  based  on  the  business  char- 
acter of  the  loans.  Mr.  Hoover  said:  "These  loans 
were  made  at  the  urgent  request  of  the  borrowers  and 
under  their  solemn  assurances  of  repayment.  They 
have  no  relation  to  other  nations  or  other  debts.  The 
American  taxpayer  did  not  participate  in  reparations 
and  acquired  no  territory  or  any  other  benefits  under  the 
treaty,  as  did  our  debtors.  There  is  no  doubt  as  to  the 
moral  or  contractual  obligation.  The  repudiation  of  these 
loans  would  undermine  the  whole  fabric  of  international 
good  faith.  I  do  not  believe  any  public  official,  either 
of  the  United  States  or  any  other  country,  could  or  should 
approve  their  cancellation."  Admitting  that  there  is  no 
doubt  as  to  the  formal  obligation,  Professor  Seligman 
nevertheless  lays  stress  on  the  fact  that  "contrary  to  wide- 
spread opinion,  the  loans  to  the  allies  were  to  an  over- 
whelming extent  made  during  the  war  itself.  The  gov- 
ernment advanced  no  money  until  we  entered  the  war. 
Substantial  amounts  were  advanced  by  the  government 
after  the  signing  of  the  armistice,  but  they  were  small 
compared  to  the  whole  amount  and  were  made  for  ex- 
penses contracted  during  the  war.  He  cites  Secretary 
McAdoo's  statement  in  his  report  submitted  for  the  fiscal 
year  ending  June  30,  1919:  "The  service  of  these  loans 
in  assisting  to  hold  the  battlefronts  of  Europe  until  the 
might  of  our  heroic  army  could  be  felt  effectively,  made 
possible,  beyond  the  shadow  of  a  doubt,  the  ending  of 
the  war  in  the  fall  of  1918.  Without  this  aid  to  the  allied 
governments  the  war  unquestionably  would  have  been 
prolonged,  if  not  lost,  with  the  resultant  great  additional 
cost  in  life  and  treasure."  Professor  Seligman  argues 
that:  "If  we  are  to  charge  France  and  Italy  for  the 
wheat  that  kept  their  forces  alive,  for  the  uniforms  that 
kept  their  soldiers  warm  while  they  held  the  battlefront, 
we  might  as  well  charge  so  much  a  man  for  the  American 
army  when  it  finally  arrived." 

America,  the  War's 
Chief  Beneficiary 

TO  Mr.  Hoover's  argument  that  this  country  did  not 
participate  in  reparations,  Professor  Seligman  re- 
plies :  "The  fortunes  made  in  this  country  were  stupen- 
dous ;  wages  rose  precipitately,  and  while  Europe  was  in 
the  throes  of  convulsions  we  reached  the  dizzy  heights  of 
untold  prosperity.  Is  it,  then,  fair  to  urge  that  we  made 
nothing  out  of  the  war?  On  the  contrary,  this  country 
has  been  the  greatest  beneficiary  of  the  war.  We  re- 
ceived, indeed,  no  ships  to  ruin  our  shipping  trade,  as  was 
the  case  in  Great  Britain;  we  received  no  colonies,  which 
would  have  been  burdens  rather  than  assets ;  but  we  heaped 
up  wealth,  while  all  other  countries  lost  it.  .  .  .  Had 
we  been  in  the  war  from  the  beginning  we  also  should 
now  have  been  hovering  on  the  brink  of  bankruptcy." 
He  questions  whether  when  the  loans  were  made  anyone 
in  our  government  expected  repayment.  "The  situation 
was  so  urgent  and  the  crisis  so  profound  that  if  the  allies 
had  asked  for  gifts  or  contributions  instead  of  loans  they 


would  have  been  given  the  funds  just  as  readily."  Pro- 
fessor Seligman  pronounced  Mr.  Hoover's  argument  con- 
cerning "invisible  items"    (money    in    the    possession    of 

immigrants  or  emigrants,  sums  spent  by  tourists,  profits 
on  shipping,  bankers'  commissions,  insurance  premiums, 
etc.)  quite  unsound,  maintaining  that  economists  univer- 
sally recognize  a  distinction  between  "the  balance  of 
trade"  and  the  "equilibrium  of  commerce."  These  vari- 
ous invisible  items  which  Mr.  Hoover  enumerates  are 
already  accounted  for  with  respect  to  the  debtor  nations 
and  do  not  represent  any  additional  capacity  to  pay.  "it 
remains  true,  therefore,  despite  Mr.  Hoover's  statement, 
that  the  only  way  in  which  a  foreign  debt  of  any  magni- 
tude can  be  paid  is  through  an  exportable  surplus.  This 
means  two  things :  First,  that  there  is  a  surplus  of  social 
income;  second,  that  this  take  the  form  of  exports."  Pro- 
fessor Seligman  agrees  entirely  with  Mr.  Hoover  that 
European  nations  must  take  hold  energetically  of  their 
internal  problems,  must  stop  waste  and  encourage  thrift; 
but  he  maintains  that  this  consideration  in  no  way  affects 
their  capacity  to  pa)r  their  debt.  Finally,  Professor  Selig- 
man says,  "The  debt  cannot  be  paid,  and  if  it  could  be 
paid  it  would  harm  us  more  than  our  debtors.  As  a  mat- 
ter not  simply  of  equity,  but  of  good  business,  let  us  study 
the  matter  further.  We  must  not  harbor  the  delusion 
that  we  can  any  longer  be  sufficient  unto  ourselves  alone." 


Completion  of 
Fountain  of  Time 

LAST  week  Mr.  Lorado  Taft's  most  ambitious  work  of 
art,  "The  Fountain  of  Time,"  was  dedicated  with  im- 
pressive services  at  its  site  in  Washington  Park  at  the 
entrance  to  the  Midway  Plaisance  in  this  city.  For  the 
past  year  the  model  of  this  statue  in  plaster  has  stood  on 
ground  a  little  further  to  the  east.  It  was  the  wish  of  the 
sculptor,  the  trustees  of  the  Ferguson  Fund  and  the  public 
to  have  the  privilege  of  studying  a  little  more  fully  the 
design  before  the  final  steps  were  taken  to  make  it  a  per- 
manent feature  of  the  South  Park  system.  Popular  and 
official  approval  of  the  creation  was  inevitable,  and  it  then 
became  merely  a  question  of  determining  the  material 
which  could  most  appropriately  be  used  in  giving  it  en- 
during form.  Usually  such  monuments  have  been  con- 
structed of  marble  or  bronze.  These  materials  were  felt 
to  be  both  too  expensive  and  not  quite  suitable  for  the 
purpose.  A  new  kind  of  material  composed  of  ground 
gravel  from  a  particular  locality  was  selected  and  the  result 
is  a  hard,  smooth  substance  with  the  pleasing  color  of  old 
ivory.  It  is  an  experiment  that  is  sure  to  be  followed. 
The  design  of  the  fountain  group  is  familiar  to  readers  of 
The  Christian  Century.  A  circular  basin  forms  the  outline 
of  the  work.  On  the  further  side  from  the  public  drive- 
way rises  in  a  semi-circle  a  group  of  human  figures  illus- 
trating the  various  phases  of  human  life  cast  up  by  ocean 
waves.  The  inscrutable  figure  of  Time  stands  opposite, 
regarding  this  great  group  of  nearly  a  hundred  human 
forms,  from  childhood  to  old  age.  The  work  is  a  great 
contribution,  not  only  to  Chicago's  exterior  decoration, 
but  to  the  artistic  life  of  America.     It  is  the  hope  of  Mr. 


1446 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  November  23,  1922 


Taft  that  he  may  complete  another  group  on  a  different 
subject  for  the  eastern  end  of  the  Midway,  and  at  inter- 
vals along  the  margin  of  the  great  plaisance  there  may  be 
placed  appropriate  statues  of  notable  people  in  the  history 
of  art  and  the  nation. 


The  Nation's  Declining 
Moral  Credit 

THE  present  administration  came  into  power  with  the 
most  impressive  majority  accorded  to  any  govern- 
ment in  the  recent  history  of  the  United  States. 
The  leading  issue  of  the  campaign  that  resulted  in  such 
an  expression  of  public  opinion  was  the  league  of  nations. 
Man}-  causes  conspired  to  make  that  theme  unpopular. 
Some  of  them  lay  in  the  natural  reaction  from  war  inter- 
ests of  every*  sort.  Some  of  them  were  inherent  in  the 
popular  interpretation  of  the  proposed  covenant  as  incon- 
sistent with  American  independence  of  action,  and  as  un- 
duly obligatory  in  case  of  certain  eventualities.  Some  ot 
them  were  the  result  of  natural  revulsion  from  objection- 
able features  in  the  peace  treaty,  with  which  the  idea  of 
the  league  was  inseparably  connected. 

The  administration  began  its  career  with  the  conviction 
that  it  had  receeived  a  national  mandate  to  follow  literally 
the  once  appropriate  and  widely  quoted  advice  of  Wash- 
ington, to  avoid  all  entangling  alliances.  Of  course  these 
words  were  long  ago  obsolete,  applied  as  they  were  to  the 
conditions  of  his  day,  when  the  nation  was  an  infant, 
whose  possessions  were  jealously  and  covetously  scanned 
by  the  powers  of  Europe  with  the  hope  of  early  seizure. 
A  far  different  situation  confronts  America  today,  with 
its  world  leadership,  undisputed  in  all  fields  save  that  of 
moral  statesmanship  and  international  friendship.  It  ap- 
pears to  have  been  the  implicit  confidence  of  the  adminis- 
tration in  the  perpetual  character  of  Washington's  counsel, 
and  the  popular  feeling  as  voiced  in  the  election  of  two 
years  ago  that  formed  the  basis  of  its  policy  of  national 
isolation. 

From  time  to  time  there  have  been  official  utterances 
that  gave  promise  of  a  better  mind.  The  President  has  at 
times  referred  to  the  necessity  for  some  sort  of  associa- 
tion of  nations  to  safeguard  civilization  in  the  difficult 
days  through  which  we  are  passing,  and  which  certainly 
lie  ahead.  But  nothing  has  happened  to  confirm  these 
hopes,  and  the  state  department  has  seemed  to  support  by 
its  policies  the  astonishing  and  almost  unpardonable  affront 
of  George  Harvey  in  his  Manchester  speech,  repudiating 
any  intention  of  the  United  States  to  enter  into  any  man- 
ner of  international  agreement,  either  by  express  action  or 
by  implication.  No  wonder  intelligent  Americans  won- 
dered what  manner  of  man  had  been  chosen  to  represent 
this  country  at  the  British  court.  It  looked  as  though  the 
hands  of  the  bitter-enders  of  the  Lodge  type  were  on  the 
tiller  of  the  ship  of  state. 

But  the  soul  of  America  has  had  time  for  reflection. 
The   hot  antagonisms   of    the   last    presidential  campaign 


have  passed  away.  People  are  neither  alarmed  nor  allured 
by  the  mere  name  of  the  league  of  nations.  But  they  are 
increasingly  restive  under  a  policy  of  inaction  and  aloof- 
ness when  the  world  is  verging  on  a  collapse  that  may 
involve  us  all.  The  Christian  conscience  of  the  nation  is 
stirred  deeply  by  the  tragedy  which  is  taking  place  in 
Europe  and  hither-Asia.  The  catastrophe  which  befell 
Smyrna  was  an  event  of  shocking  character.  But  it  was 
only  a  token  of  a  situation  which  may  at  any  moment 
develop  other  tragedies  as  sinister  and  portentous  as  that. 
It  is  not  the  bodies  alone  of  the  destitute  people  in  the 
near  east  that  are  starving.  It  is  the  soul  of  the  world 
that  is  going  hungry  for  the  help  that  this  nation  is  alone 
competent  to  afford. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  we  left  our  international  task 
half  completed.  If  there  was  cause  for  our  entering  the 
struggle  for  democracy  and  a  better  world  order,  there 
were  even  weightier  reasons  for  our  remaining  with  our 
associates  in  that  struggle  until  something  like  order  and 
calmness  returned.  But  this  we  have  not  done.  The  moral 
support  which  was  due  from  us  to  the  distracted  peoples  of 
the  old  world  we  have  not  given.  And  when  increasing 
protests  have  been  voiced  against  the  policy  of  parochial- 
ism and  aloofness  by  religious,  educational  and  even  busi- 
ness organizations,  their  demands  have  been  met  by  the 
bland  affirmation  that  everything  was  being  done  that  isj 
possible.  Perhaps  the  most  depressing  declaration  that  a 
public  official  has  made  in  recent  months  wras  the  Boston 
statement  of  Secretary  Hughes  that  all  measures  possible 
in  the  situation  had  been  followed,  and  that  there  was  no 
prospect  that  a  different  tactic  would  be  adopted. 

If  this  is  the  deliberate  and  confirmed  opinion  of  the 
leaders  of  the  administration,  they  are  pathetically  unaware 
of  the  rising  tide  of  sentiment  against  the  continuance  of 
this  program  of  isolation.  There  may  still  be  a  large  body 
of  opinion  that  contents  itself  with  the  slogans  of  two 
years  ago.  But  is  it  not  the  aggressive  and  purposeful 
portion  of  the  nation.  There  is  a  great  and  growing  com- 
pany that  finds  itself  increasingly  impatient  with  an  ad- 
ministration that  refuses  to  participate  in  any  interna- 
tional conferences  save  those  of  its  own  devising,  and  con- 
tents itself  with  sending  "observers"  to  sit  in  the  galleries 
and  take  notes  when  questions  of  the  utmost  moment  to 
the  entire  world  are  under  discussion.  The  people  of'  the 
United  States  have  been  called  upon  to  assist  the  starving 
peoples  of  Europe  and  Asia,  and  they  are  responding  with 
noble  generosity.  But  what  the  old  world  needs  is  not 
money  alone,  but  friendship,  leadership  and  the  assurance 
that  America  is  not  perched  in  complaceent  seclusion  above 
the  troubles  which  distract  humanity. 

Comfort  is  found  by  some  friends  of  the  cause  of  inter- 
national good  will  in  certain  guarded  hints  which  have  been 
dropped  of  late  by  members  of  the  administration  to  the 
effect  that  the  government  might  be  able  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  its  opportunity  to  participate  in  the  organiza- 
tion and  procedure  of  the  world  court,  which  is  in  reality 
a  department  of  the  league  of  nations.  The  appointments 
of  advisory  members  of  various  committees  of  the  league 
is  also  a  favorable  sign,  as    indicative    of    a    purpose  to 


November  23,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1447 

participate    in    its    activities.      If    these    steps    are   really  only  efforts  which  have  been  made  since  the  war  to  estab- 

tokens  of  a  weakening  of  the  policy  of  disdainful  refusal  lish   an   instrument   of   international   agreement?      If    the 

even  to  recognize  the  league  as  existent,  they  are  hopeful  Washington   administration  cannot  gain   its   own   consent 

signs.    But  something  much  more  courageous  and  effective  to  retreat  frankly  from  its  arbitrary  and  determined  atti- 

is  demanded  in  a  time  such  as  this.     Americans  with  the  tude  on  the  league  of  nations  issue,  and  yet  is  apparently 

spirit  of  sympathetic  interest  in  the  causes  for  which  the  anxious  to  avail  itself  of  the  activities  of  that  organization 

world  war  was  fought  will  not  be  content  with  any  tepid  without  open  avowal,  why  should  it  not  actually  proceed  to 

show   of  tolerance  toward  the  only  plan  of  international  the  initiation  of  some  other  method  of  international  under- 

cooperation  that  seems  to  offer  present  promise  of  results,  standing?     Why  should  not  the  President  inaugurate  his 

The   recent   elections   were   eloquent   of    dissatisfaction  plan   of   an    "association   of    nations"    which    will    permit 

with  the  administration,  and  it  is  clear  that  this  theme  of  America  to  take  its  rightful  place  in  the  councils  of  the 

internationalism  was  a  part  of  the  indictment.     The  nar-  world?     The   present   position   of    the   United    States    is 

row  margin  by  which  Henry  Cabot  Lodge  was  returned  equivocal  and  increasingly  intolerable.     If  continued   for 

to  the  senate  was  significant  among  other  things  of  popu-  another  period  like  the  past  two  years,  it  will  make  im- 

lar  indignation  against  his  leadership  of  the  committee  on  possible  all  chance   for  the  President,  and  perhaps   even 

foreign  relations.  for  his  party,  to  retain  the  confidence  of   the  American 

It  would   seem   clear   that  certain    features   of   an    ef-  people, 
fective  program  could  be  made  a  part  of  the  policy  of  the  The  present  position  of  this  nation,  against  the  rising 
state  department  without  delay.     They  might  well  include  protest  of  a  large  proportion  of  its  people,  is  that  of  the 
the  following  items :    First,  the  recognition  of  the  respon-  priest  and  the  Levite  in  the  parable  of  the  man  who  fell 
sibility  which  America  has  in  the  present  stressful  situation  among  robbers.    Individually  and  through  the  activities  of 
in  the  near  east.    It  is  the  opinion  of  the  secretary  of  state,  relief  organizations  like  the  Near  East  Relief  and  the  Red 
as  recently  expressed,  that  we  are  deeply  concerned  about  Cross  we  are  playing  the  role  of  the  Good  Samaritan.   But 
the  protection  of  racial  and  religious  minorities,  and  the  as  a  nation,  presumably  Christian  in  its  purpose  and  pro- 
great   interests   of  humanity   which  are   jeopardized.     If  gram,  we  are  giving  an  admirable  illustration  of  the  care- 
this  means  anything  it  must  involve  the  obligation  to  em-  less  and  indifferent  spirit  against  which  the  caustic  words 
ploy  the  full  moral  influence  of  the  United  States  In  secur-  of  the  Master  were  directed, 
ing  the  protection  of  the  oppressed  peoples  of  the  levant, 
and  the  establishment  of  peace  and  justice.     Nor  does  any 
one  doubt  that  the  employment  of  such  moral  force  would 
secure  in  large  measure,  if  not  completely,  the  ends  desired. 

It  is  such  a  step  that  the  conscience  of  the  American  peo- 

,  ,  •     ,    ,     ,,  r  j.1      t>    i.    i.  1        t.        •     j  Ol  EVERAL  years  ago  a  young  man  fresh  from  college 

pie,  particularly  those  of  the  Protestant  churches,  is  de-  ^*  J       .,,  ..  .,  ... 

j..      ,,    ,  ,,  1    ii  ^  i         -m  jt  ^^  resorted  to  a  widely  known  training  school  to  gain  his 

manding  that  the  government  shall  take  without  delay.  kJ  .        /        .   .  ,  ,  , 

^-^   preparation   for  the  ministry.      After    the    opening 

Second,  the  government  of  the  United  States  ought  at  session  had  progressed  for  some  six  weeks  a  written  test 

once  to  join  in  a  conference  with  other  interested  nations  was  caJled  fof  in  one  of  the  CQUrses  he  was  pursuing.  Two 

regarding  the  moral  issues  at  stake  in  the  near  east,  in  cr  three  days  after  handing  in  his  paper  he  was  called  t0 

reference  to  which  the  soul  of  the  nation  is  deeply  stirred,  the  office  of  the  president  of  the  institution,  where  he 

and  toward  which  the  Christian  people  of  America  cannot  found  that  officer  in  p^skm  of  the  paper  he  had  pre- 

and  will  not  avoid  their  responsibility.     The  preservation  pared  in  m  test  meritioned. 

of  the  suffering  people  of  the  near-orient,  for  whose  relief         «Mn  Blank>  may  T  ^  whether  this  paper  which  I  have 

we  have  given  already  in  generous  measure,  and  expect  m  my  hand  is  your  work?» 

to  continue  our  gifts,  is  not  a  mere  matter  of  works  of  0n  Mr  Blank>s  identifying  it  as  his,  the  president  pro- 
mercy  and  good  will.  It  requires  as  well  the  thoughtful  ceeded>  «We]1)  now>  Mr>  Blank>  would  you  inform  me 
cooperation  of  the  nations  of  the  world,  and  in  that  co-  where  vou  got  the  answer  yQU  have  gyea  to  this  third 
operation  America  belongs  as  a  leader  and  not  a  mere  fol-  question?" 

lower.     Only  by  participation  in  such  a  conference,  to  be  Mn  Blank  replied  that  he  could  scarcely  say  where  it 

called  soon  and  by  our  own  government  if  necessary,  can  had  come  from>  bevond  the  general  observation  that  he  had 

we  make  clear  the  just  concern  of  this  nation  for  all  inter-  thought  out  the  answer  on  his  own  account. 
ssts  in  the  near  east,  including  our  own,  and  our  unselfish  «Mr.  Biank,"  said  the  president,  "I  must  make  it  clear 

desire  for  a  righteous  and  peaceful  adjustment  of  present  t0  you  that  the  students  in  this  institution  are  not  expected 

to  set  forth  what  they  may  think  about  the  subjects  in  which 

Third,  the  long  delayed  promises  of  the  President  and  they  are  being  instructed;  they  are,  on  the  contrary,  ex- 

5ther  officials  of  the  administration  that  something  in  the  pected  to  learn  and  give  the  answers  which  are  supplied 

vay  of  a  closer  association  of  nations  may  be  anticipated  by  their  instructors.     The  statements  you  have  presented 

is  the  result  of  American  interest  in  world  questions  ought  m  this  paper  do  not  conform  to  that  understanding,  and  it 

o  begin  to  be  realized.    Is  not  the  government  becoming  is  proper  that  you  should  know  that  your  treatment  of  the 

tware  of  the  growing  demand  that  some  other  attitude  be  subject  in  hand  is  unacceptable." 
aken  by  our  land  than  that  of  unchanging  disdain  of  the  "Mr.   President,"  inquired  the  astonished  young  man, 


Educating  a  Minister! 


144S 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  23,  1922 


fresh  from  an  academic  institution  where  he  had  been  en- 
couraged to  think,  "do  you  mean  what  you  say?" 

"I  assuredly  do  mean,  Mr.  Blank,  precisely  what  I  have 
said." 

The  young  man  quietly  turned  without  further  words, 
left  the  president's  office,  crossed  the  campus  to  his  dormi- 
tory, bestowed  his  personal  possessions  in  his  trunk,  and 
departed  to  another  institution  for  his  ministerial  training. 

He  escaped.  He  is  but  one.  Perhaps  a  few  others, 
through  the  years,  have  also  escaped.  But  they  are  very 
few  compared  with  the  hundreds  who  have  remained,  have 
conformed  to  the  aims  and  methods  of  that  institution,  and 
have  passed  into  the  ministry  of  several  different  denomina- 
tions. This  particular  institution  boasts  of  its  large  band 
of  alumni  on  foreign  mission  fields.  It  has  sent  so  many 
into  home  mission  fields  that  they  hold  the  balance  of  influ- 
ence and  of  votes  in  the  ministerial  councils  of  one  and 
another  of  the  denominations  in  certain  regions.  The  en- 
rollment of  this  institution  continues  high,  while  other 
theological  seminaries  are  languishing  or  calling  desper- 
ately for  recruits.  The  same  president  is  on  the  job.  The 
same  kind  of  instructors  are  dealing  out  the  pabulum 
which  their  students  are  required  to  pass  off  for  thought. 
And  far  and  near,  high  and  low,  eager  spirits  are  dis- 
tressed by  the  irrepressible  question:  "What  is  the  matter 
with  the  church?" 

The  Rich  Book-Lover 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

BELIEVING  as  I  do  in  a  wise  and  overruling  provi- 
dence, I  have  often  meditated  upon  the  fact  that  the 
men  who  love  good  books  are  so  often  the  men  who 
have  no  money  wherewith  to  buy  them. 

Xow,  there  was  a  Book  Auction,  and  many  of  the  books 
were  Rare;  and  they  fetched  High  Prices. 

And  there  sat  nigh  unto  me  a  man  in  Plain  Apparel. 
And  on  all  the  finer  and  most  expensive  books  did  he  bid, 
but  he  bought  none  of  them. 

And  I  grieved  for  him,  because  that  he  did  bid  again 
and  again.  And  when  the  Sale  adjourned  for  Noon  he 
had  bought  not  one  Book. 

And  I  spake  unto  him,  saying,  I  am  sorry  for  thee. 

And  he  said,  Grieve  not  for  me;  I  am  having  the  time 
of  my  life,  and  I  have  had  good  fortune. 

And  I  said,  Tell  me  what  thou  meanest. 

And  he  said,  I  am  a  Book-lover.  That  is,  I  have  the 
Taste,  but  I  have  not  the  Purse.  Therefore,  when  an 
Auction  like  this  occurreth,  I  look  up  all  the  Auction 
Prices  of  the  Rare  Books,  and  I  bid  on  every  one  of  them. 
And  I  run  the  prices  up  to  nearly  what  they  will  bring, 
and  then  do  I  stand  out  from  under.  For  if  the  Hammer 
should  fall,  and  I  should  buy  any  of  the  books  that  I  want, 
it  would  Ruin  me. 

And  I  asked,  Dost  thou  get  an  Whole  Lot  of  Fun  out 
of  this? 

And  he  answered,  Yea,  verily.  And  I  help  the  sales. 
For  there  may  be  many  men  who  know  not  the  value  of  a 
book  till  they  see  me  bidding,  and  they  start  in  where  I 


stop;  for  I  have  knowledge  of  books  and  no  money,  and 
they  have  money,  but  no  knowledge  of  books. 

Also  he  said,  This  system  doth  give  me  the  right  to  hold 
in  mine  hand  these  treasures,  feel  for  a  time  that  they  are 
mine  own. 

And  I  said,  Hast  thou  nothing  else  to  do  ? 

And  he  said,  yea,  verily,  and  it  is  an  hard,  grinding  job, 
and  thereby  I  earn  my  Bread.  But  when  these  events 
occur,  I  arrange  for  a  day  off,  for  every  man  must  have 
some  sport,  and  this  is  the  way  I  get  mine. 

And  he  said,  Wilt  thou  visit  my  Library? 

And  I  went  with  him. 

And  he  said,  I  picked  up  this  book  on  the  Five  Cent 
Counter,  and  behold  the  like  hath  sold  at  Auction  for 
Fifty  Shekels,  and  this  I  got  for  a  Farthing,  and  it  is 
worth  an  Hundred  Shekels. 

And  I  said,  Thou  hast  quite  a  Library. 

And  he  said,  It  is  a  great  Game.  But  here  is  the  finest 
part  of  my  Library. 

And  he  took  down  a  great  bunch  of  Catalogues. 

And  he  said,  Herein  I  have  marked  the  Books  on  which 
I  have  bid.  Yes,  and  when  I  add  up  all  the  prices  that  1 
have  bid,  it  maketh  an  Hundred  Thousand  Shekels.  Is 
not  this  to  be  Rich? 

And  I  said,  I  have  never  known  a  Book-lover  who  was 
so  rich. 

For  he  owned  the  joy  of  all  that  he  had  desired  and  lost. 

And  if  that  is  not  being  rich,  what  is? 


BY  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

Apocalypse 

THERE'S  enough  of  God 
In  the  heart  of  a  rose, 
In  the  smile  of  a  child, 
In  the  dewy  blossom  of  dawn, 
To  prove 

That  beauty  is  the  soul  of  Him, 
That  love  is  His  scepter, 
And  that  all  things  created  by  Him 
Face,  not  the  night, 
But  an  eternal  morning. 

Specters 

THE  splendor  and  the  loveliness  of  earth 
Must  pass  away :  spring  days  were  fleet  ; 
Triumphant  summer's  glory  yielded  soon 
Before  autumnal  shadows;  and  the  boon 
Of  frosty  morns  and  middays  cool  and  sweet, 
Which  autumn  brought,  now  passes,  with  the  dearth 
Of  bleak  November.    Where  the  bluebird  late 
Announced  the.  dawn  of  spring  are  molding  leaves 
And  grass ;  our  thoughts  are  drab  and  dark. 
The  snow  shall  come  to  lend  its  cheer,  but  stark 
And  desolate  the  trees :  fair  nature  grieves 
Before  the  threat  of  winter.    At  the  gate 
Of  every  heart  a  silent  specter  stands; 
And  every  mortal  sees,  and  seeing  understands. 


John  Dewey  and  Missionary 
Education  in  China 


By  Guy  W.  Sarvis 


[The  article  by  Dr.  John  Dewey,  of  Columbia  University, 
reflecting  upon  the  educational  character  of  the  work  done  by 
the  missionary  colleges  in  China  has  been  widely  quoted.  Dean 
Sarvis'  reply  is  a  constructive  and  independent  statement,  mak- 
ing such  ample  quotation  and  allusion  to  Dr.  Dewey's  article 
that  it  seems  able  to  stand  on  its  own  feet  without  reprinting 
the  original  in  connection.  With  the  publication  of  the  reply 
in  The  Christian  Century  there  goes  no  implication  of  criticism 
of   the   New   Republic   for   declining   it. — The   Editor.] 

IN  the  "New  Republic"  for  March  i,  1922,  there  ap- 
peared an  article  written  by  Dr.  John  Dewey  on 
"America  and  Chinese  Education."  A  study  of  the 
article  does  not  reveal  clearly  the  purpose  in  Dr.  Dewey's 
mind  in  writing  it.  He  may,  as  a  matter  of  general  inter- 
est, have  wished  to  say  what  he  thought  of  what  "Young 
China"  thinks  about  missionary  education.  The  general 
trend  of  the  article,  however,  seems  to  indicate  that  he 
wished  to  oppose  missionary  education  by  using  the  weight 
of  his  name  and  influence  against  it.  It  is  of  course  right 
and  proper  for  Dr.  Dewey  to  seek  to  injure  that  which  is 
injurious,  but  it  would  seem  that  he  should  base  his  attack 
on  facts  rather  than  on  assumption  and  assertion. 

The  article  begins  with  a  quotation  from  a  "student," 
who  says  that  the  Chinese  delegation  at  the  Washington 
conference  failed,  and  who  explains  that   failure  on  the 
ground  that  two  of  the  three  leading  members  of  the  dele- 
gation were  trained  in  mission  schools.     As  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  assumption  that   the   conference   failed   is   very 
much  open  to  question.    Probably  a  majority  of  thoughtful 
foreigners  and  Chinese  believe  that  China  got  everything 
that  could   reasonably  be  expected   from  the  conference. 
The  great  problem  now  is  for  her  so  to  put  her  house  in 
order  that  she  shall  be  able  to  utilize  the  advantages  se- 
cured.    Dr.   Dewey,  while  he   states   expressly  that  the 
judgment  of  the  "student"  quoted  may  be  valueless,  pro- 
ceeds by  implication  to  support  that  judgment  in  its  con- 
demnation of  missionary  education.     He  does  not  mention 
the  fact  that  at  least  ten  members  of  the  Chinese  delegation 
at  Washington  received  their  training  in  mission  schools 
and  that  four  of  them  were  sons   of   Christian  pastors. 
Neither  does  he  say  that  David  Yui,  the  "people's"  dele- 
gate, who  criticised  the  delegation  as  a  whole  most  bitterly, 
is  the  son  of  an  Episcopal  pastor,  a  graduate  of  St.  John's 
University,  and  a  national  secretary  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
These  men  were  not  chosen  by  the  missionaries  or  the 
cnurches.     Why   did   the   government   and   the    "people" 
choose  them?     Why  was   C.   T.  Wang,  the  outstanding 
delegate  at  the  Paris  conference,  sent  there  by  his  govern- 
ment in  spite  of  his  aggressive   Christian  character,  his 
long  connection  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and  his  training  in 
a  mission  school?     The  obvious  reason  is  that  there  are 
very  few  other  men  available  to  do  this  kind  of  work.    It 
would  be  interesting  to  have  Dr.  Dewey  and  his  "student" 
select  men  trained  in  government  universities  who  would 
have  done  better ! 


The  judgment  expressed  by  the  student  quoted  by  Dr. 
Dewey    was    that    "American    missionary    education    has 
failed  to  develop  independent,  energetic  thought  and  char- 
acter among  even  its  most  distinguished  graduates.     It  has 
produced  rather  a  subservient  intellectual  type,  one  which 
he   characterized   as   slavish."     The   inference   which   the 
reader  would  naturally  draw  from  the  whole  discussion  is 
that  the  judgment  of  this  student  is,  in  Dr.  Dewey's  opin- 
ion, correct.    One  thing,  Dr.  Dewey  says,  can  be  positively 
affirmed,  namely,  "The  view  in  question  expresses  a  belief 
that  is  widely  and  increasingly  held  in  China."     The  basis 
for  this  sweeping  assertion  is  not  stated.    The  facts  would 
indicate  that  positive  affirmations  are  not  necessarily  true. 
It  is  a  well  known  fact  that  missionary  colleges  and  uni- 
versities are  more  crowded  with  students  each  year.     It 
is  also  a  fact  that  their  charges  per  student  for  tuition  and 
food  and  lodging  exceed  the  average  income  of  a  Chinese 
family  of   five,  while  the  government  schools  charge  no 
tuition   (or,  in  exceptional  cases,  very  little)   and  almost 
always  furnish   food  and  lodging  free  to  their  students. 
The  Chinese  public  may  be  wrong,  but  those  of  us  who 
are  engaged  in  missionary  education  discover  no  symptoms 
of  its  agreement  with  Dr.  Dewey. 

RECOGNIZE  VALUE   OF   TRAINING 

The  kind  of  education  offered  by  missionary  institutions 
is  recognized  by  parents  who  have  children  to  send  to 
school  as  the  most  valuable  education  that  can  be  secured 
in  China.  They  do  not  want  their  children  to  become 
Christians,  and  they  have  no  luve  for  the  foreigners,  but 
they  do  recognize  the  fact  that  the  graduates  of  missionary 
institutions  are  able  to  enter  into  the  intellectual  and  eco- 
nomic life  of  China  at  the  present  time  in  such  a  way  as 
to  secure  more  certain  and  generous  rewards  than  govern- 
ment graduates  can  secure.  This  may  be  wrong  and 
"slavish"  and  due  to  "lack  of  initiative,"  but  it  is  never- 
theless a  fact  that  it  is  recognized  by  all  who  have  given 
careful  attention  to  educational  statistics.  The  facts  to 
support  this  assertion  have  been  collected  repeatedly.  The 
writer  is  connected  with  one  of  the  largest  missionary  uni- 
versities in  China,  and  in  the  same  city  is  a  government 
university  which  is  generally  conceded  to  be  one  of  the 
two  leading  Chinese  universities.  Its  president  and  two 
most  important  deans  were  trained  in  missionary  colleges, 
and  probably  half  of  the  returned  student  staff  have  re- 
ceived similar  training.  At  least  seven  of  their  faculty, 
five  of  them  returned  students  from  America,  are  gradu- 
ates of  the  neighboring  missionary  university.  Further- 
more, the  demand  for  mission  school  graduates  to  become 
teachers  in  government  high  schools  is  so  great  and  the 
salaries  offered  are  so  generous  that  it  is  becoming  a  very 
serious  problem  to  supply  mission  high  schools  with  the 
teachers.  We  are  glad  these  men  are  in  government  schools 
and  are  mapping  out  new  paths  for  education  in  China. 


1450 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  23,  1922 


To  us  they  seem  conspicuous  for  the  very  qualities  which 
Dr.  Dewey's  informant  says  they  lack. 

One  statement  in  Dr.  Dewey's  article  seems  quite  amaz- 
ing when  one  considers  the  fact  that  he  has  spent  several 
months  among  educational  institutions  in  China.  Again 
he  does  not  quite  take  the  responsibility  for  the  statement 
himself,  but  says  that  "Young  China"  believes  that  mis- 
sionary efforts  (presumably  educational)  "do  not  represent 
what  China  most  needs  from  the  west,  namely,  scientific 
method  and  aggressive  freedom  and  independence  of  in- 
quiry, criticism,  and  action."  If  there  is  any  place  in 
China  where  scientific  method  is  emphasized,  it  is  in  mis- 
sionary educational  institutions ;  and  everyone  who  is  in 
the  least  familiar  with  the  situation  knows  that  there  is 
much  greater  freedom  of  discussion  in  mission  institutions 
than  in  government  institutions  and  that,  for  this  very 
reason,  missionary  education  has  often  aroused  the  antago- 
nism of  officials.  If  there  is  one  aspect  of  education  which, 
more  than  another,  tends  to  develop  independence  of  in- 
quiry, it  is  laboratory  science  on  the  one  hand  and  self- 
direction  on  the  part  of  the  students  on  the  other.  In 
both  these  respects  missionary  institutions  are  confessedly 
and  naturally  in  advance.  Their  faculties  realize  that  the 
development  of  initiative,  independence,  and  originality  is 
their  chief  educational  function.  The  whole  old  Chinese 
system  of  education,  the  national  traditions,  the  proverbs 
which  the  children  use,  the  attitude  cultivated  in  the  home 
and  in  society — all  these  tend  to  discourage  originality  and 
initiative.  We  are  quite  aware  that  our  efforts  to  produce 
these  qualities  are  in  many  cases  failures ;  but  we  do  not 
find  greater  success  elsewhere.  So  true  is  this  that  many 
observers  raise  the  question  whether  or  not  this  lack  of 
initiative  and  independence  may  not  be  a  racial  or  an  orien- 
tal quality.  The  qualities  in  question  are  rare  in  any 
country  and  are  perhaps  especially  so  in  the  orient;  but 
it  is  surprising  that  Dr.  Dewey  should  imply  sympathy 
with  a  judgment  that  missionary  institutions  are  markedly 
deficient  in  this  particular  characteristic  in  which  their 
distinctive  excellence  is  recognized  by  Chinese  and  foreign- 
ers in  China.  We  can  explain  it  only  on  the  basis  of  the 
fact  that  he  himself  spent  very  little  time  in  these  institu- 
tions, and,  perhaps,  gave  undue  credit  to  critics  whose 
claim  to  originality  can  hardly  be  based  on  their  own  inti- 
mate and  personal  knowledge  of  the  institutions  they  criti- 
cise. 

YOUNG   CHINA  AND  YOUNG   AMERICA 

Dr.  Dewey  says  a  great  deal  about  "Young  China,"  a 
different  Young  China  from  the  one  discussed  by  Mr. 
Bland — but  one  wonders  which  of  the  two  is  more  truly 
representative  of  "China !"  The  writer  has  lived  and 
taught  economics  and  sociology  with  Young  China  for  ten 
years,  and  has  come  to  the  conclusion  that  Young  China 
and  Young  America  are  wonderfully  alike.  There  is  faith, 
enthusiasm,  capacity,  dreams ;  there  is  also  inexperience, 
impatience,  radicalism,  lack  of  balance,  and  a  desire  to 
transform  the  world  in  a  day.  Dr.  Dewey  says,  "They 
want  western  knowledge  and  western  methods  which  they 
themselves  can  independently  employ  to  develop  and  sus- 
tain a  China  which  is  itself  and  not  a  copy  of  something 
else."    It  is  curious  that  we  all  feel  that  way,  and  yet  that 


we  all  owe  most  of  what  we  are  to  someone  else !  In  the 
writer's  various  attempts  to  carry  out  cooperative  enter- 
prises with  Young  China  he  has  found  that  the  tendency 
to  take  over  American  and  other  foreign  ideas  and  insti- 
tutions whole  and  without  criticism  is  much  stronger 
among  the  Chinese  than  among  the  foreigners.  No  more 
conspicuous  example  of  slavish  imitation  of  things  western 
can  be  found  than  in  the  "Model  City"  of  China,  Nan- 
tungchow.  School  buildings,  banks,  theaters,  practically 
everything  external,  are  crassly  and  glaringly  western — 
and  this  in  a  city  dominated  by  a  Chinese  of  the  old  style, 
but  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  progressive  in  the  country, 
who  has  never  studied  in  a  foreign  school  of  any  sort  and 
knows  no  foreign  language !  The  process  of  adaptation 
is  difficult  and,  in  the  nature  of  the  case,  must  be  carried 
on  chiefly  by  Chinese.  Foreigners  can  state  principles, 
make  investigations,  suggest  experiments,  apply  the  ex- 
perience of  other  countries,  but  the  real  work  of  adapta- 
tion must  be  done  by  Chinese  or  by  Chinese  and  foreigners 
working  together.  In  architecture,  in  education,  in  ideas, 
in  social  organization  no  group  of  persons  can  be  found 
in  China  who  are  striving  more  earnestly  to  adapt  and 
accommodate  east  and  west  to  each  other  than  the  facul- 
ties of  missionary  colleges.  The  implication  that  they 
consciously  and  as  a  matter  of  policy  import  Americanisms 
has  no  basis  in  fact. 

DISLIKE  FOR  IMITATION 

It  is  said  that  Young  China  dislikes  the  spirit  of  imita- 
tion. It  is  quite  true  that  many  Chinese  blindly  and  almost 
vindictively  resent  the  use  of  certain  foreign  commodities, 
institutions,  and  methods  of  organization.  Fortunately 
these  persons  are  rarely  consistent.  They  believe  in  the 
use  of  railroads,  cotton  mills,  battle-ships,  labor  unions, 
education.  Many  of  them  are  ardent  followers  of  Dr. 
Dewey!  With  respect  to  some  matters,  their  attitude  is 
that  of  prejudice  against  the  foreign  because  it  is  foreign 
— an  attitude  which  is  common  enough  in  all  countries. 
The  curious  fact  is  that  Dr.  Dewey  should  seem  to  approve 
of  such  an  attitude.  The  scientific  spirit  is  surely  a  spirit 
of  imitation,  if  by  imitation  we  mean  the  willingness  to 
use  the  valuable  and  true  no  matter  whence  they  come. 
It  is  only  a  spirit  of  chauvinism  or  provincialism  which 
makes  people  unwilling  to  use  the  thing  best  suited  to 
achieve  the  end  in  view  just  because  it  is  foreign.  One 
of  the  greatest  obstacles  to  progress  in  China  today  is  the 
fact  that  "Young  China"  and  "Old  China"  are  alike  un- 
willing to  study  earnestly  and  adopt  where  practicable  the 
features  of  western  civilization  which  might  be  advan- 
tageously introduced  into  China;  and  particularly  in  gov- 
ernment administration  they  are  unwilling  to  hire  experts 
and  give  them  power  until  a  better  system  of  organiza- 
tion is  worked  out.  It  would  seem  to  be  better  for  China 
if  she  could  learn  something  from  the  experience  of  other 
oriental  nations  in  this  particular. 

Missionary  schools  are  charged  with  producing  "com- 
mercial, political  and  religious  compradores."  The  com- 
pradores  are  the  business  men  of  China.  Far  from  being 
the  puppets  of  the  foreigners,  the  latter  are  absolutely  de- 
pendent upon  them.  Dr.  Dewey  says,  with  seeming  ap- 
proval, "There  is  nothing  which  one  hears  so  often  from 


November  23,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1451 


the  lips  of  representatives  of  Young  China  today  as  that 
education  is  the  sole  means  of  reconstructing  China."  If 
Dr.  Dewey  shares  that  opinion,  and  means  by  it  what 
"Young  China"  means,  it  simply  indicates  how  far  away 
from  reality  he  has  been  drawn.  In  a  country  where  the 
average  annual  income  per  capita  is  not  more  than  twenty- 
five  dollars  gold,  business  men  are  needed  to  pay  the  taxes 
to  build  the  schools  to  hire  the  teachers  to  furnish  the 
leisure — and  so  on  with  the  House  that  Jack  built !  Com- 
pradores  have  apparently  increased  production  and  raised 
the  standard  of  living  immensely  in  certain  groups.  We 
are  glad  that  mission  schools  are  furnishing  some  men 
who  in  "practical"  life  are  making  that  adaptation  of  west- 
ern ideas  and  methods  which  China  must  have  if  she  is  to 
become  a  modern  nation — and  she  must  become  modern 
unless  she  can  contrive  to  cut  herself  off  from  world  inter- 
course. 

Finally  Dr.  Dewey  says,  "There  are  a  few  institutions 
in  China  where  the  Chinese  members  of  the  faculty  are 
put  on  the  same  plane  of  salary,  social  dignity,  and  admin- 
istrative importance  as  foreigners."  He  seems  to  think 
this  equality  is  desirable,  and  yet  one  wonders  just  why 
he  says  it  in  this  connection.  The  institutions  referred  to 
must  be  missionary  institutions,  for  in  government  insti- 
tutions there  is  no  attempt  to  foster  equality  in  any  one 
of  the  particulars  mentioned.  In  the  Chinese  university 
to  which  reference  was  made  above,  the  salary  of  the  presi- 
dent is,  so  I  am  informed,  less  than  half  the  salary  of  the 
physical  director — because  the  physical  director  is  a  for- 
eigner !  Foreigners  are  rarely  if  ever  permitted  to  occupy 
responsible  administrative  positions  in  government  insti- 
tutions, which  is  probably  as  it  should  be.  Throughout  the 
orient  it  is  a  well  known  fact  that  in  institutions  controlled 
by  the  government  the  salaries  and  certain  kinds  of  privi- 
leges of  foreigners  are  very  much  greater  than  in  the  case 
of  natives  of  the  country.  Dr.  Dewey  is  quite  right  in 
saying  that  there  are  missionary  institutions  (and  it  is 
true  of  practically  all)  in  which  an  earnest  attempt  is  made 
to  place  all  members  of  the  faculties  on  an  equality.  Still, 
there  are  great  difficulties.  Division  of  administrative 
functions  between  members  of  different  races,  with  dif- 
ferent traditions,  different  ideals,  different  customs  pre- 
sents problems  of  the  greatest  magnitude.  Imagine  Colum- 
bia University  or  the  National  City  Bank  under  the  joint 
presidency  of  an  American  and  an  Englishman — not  to 
speak  of  an  American  and  a  member  of  an  oriental  race ! 
Apparently  Dr.  Dewey  would  leave  the  impression  that 
attempts  at  equality  are  general  elsewhere  but  rare  in  mis- 
sionary institutions,  whereas  the  fact  is  that  they  are  com- 
mon in  missionary  institutions  and  almost  unknown  else- 
where. 

MOST  IMPORTANT  CONTRIBUTION 

Many  of  us  who  are  in  missionary  educational  work  in 
China  are  former  students  of  Dr.  Dewey  or  enthusiastic 
followers  of  his  educational  and  philosophical  doctrines. 
We  believe  that  he  desires  to  aid  China  in  every  possible 
way.  We  do  not  understand  why,  on  the  basis  of  assump- 
tion and  hearsay,  he  has  used  the  weight  of  his  influence 
to  damage  institutions  which,  with  all  their  imperfections, 


are  making  possible  the  most  important  contribution  of 
America  to  China.  We  do  not  see  how,  even  from  his 
point  of  view,  he  expects  to  aid  China  by  this  method. 
We  believe,  with  him,  that  there  is  in  China  a  great  need 
for  disinterested  educational  work,  which  shall  have  for 
its  purpose  the  bringing  in  of  the  best  there  is  in  the  west 
in  order  that  Chinese  and  foreigners  together  may  adapt 
this  best  to  the  needs  of  the  Chinese  people.  We  earnestly 
hope  that  government  institutions  will  grow  and  prosper 
and  serve  the  country  more  effectively  year  by  year.  But 
with  practically  the  whole  population  uneducated  and  with- 
out plan  or  provision  for  their  education,  and  with  the 
country  densely  populated  and  on  a  very  low  plane  eco- 
nomically, we  believe  that  for  decades  to  come  it  is  desir- 
able from  every  point  of  view  that  America  should  con- 
tinue increasingly  to  contribute  to  the  educational  life  of 
China  through  missionary  schools  and  colleges. 


The  Stone  Mason 

A  MAN  whose  snowy  hair  clusters  on  head 
Still  held  erect,  a  sturdy  man  whose  tread 
Is  gentle  on  the  grass,  a  man  whose  tones 
Are  strangely  soft  for  one  who  works  in  stones, 
He  stood  beside  me  in  the  fading  day 
And  bent  a  shrewd,  benevolent  survey 
On  my  defeated  stretch  of  rough  stone  wall, 
Tumbled  by  romping  boys  and  dogs.    "I'll  haul 
The  rocks  tomorrow,  if  it  suits  you  so. 
One  dollar  for  a  two-horse  load.    They'll  go 
To  nigh  thirteen.    It's  a  fair  price."    "I'll  sell." 
"They  come  in  handy.    I  can  use  them  well 
In  the  foundations  of  that  bungalow 
A-building  over  in  these  woods,  you  know." 
"I'm  glad,"  I  answered,  "that  they'll  still  be  near. 
Stones  dug  from  one's  own  land — "     "Ay,  home  is  dear, 
And  all  that  touches  home,"  he  slowly  said. 
"That's  what  I  think  when  now  and  then  a  Red 
Comes  round,  a-shooting  off  his  mouth  at  me, 
Some  wild  young  fellow  fresh  from  oversea 
Without  a  stake  in  peace  and  order  yet, 
Without  a  home.     The  times  are  full  of  fret; 
I  read  my  paper  evenings  on  the  porch 
Till  it  seems  like  a  madman  with  a  torch 
Was  out  to  set  the  world  afire.    Well !    well ! 
I  go  and  mend  the  clothesreel — wife  would  tell 
That  I've  been  long  in  getting  to  that  chore — 
And  I  feel  cool  and  sensible  once  more. 
A  laboring  man  has  uses  for  his  fist 
Better  than  shake  it  at  a  capitalist. 
The  homes — I  see  the  homes  as  little  cords 
Holding  the  country  steady.     There  were  lords, 
I've  read,  in  Russia,  that  kept  all  the  land. 
They've  paid  for  it ;  they've  paid.    But  here  we  stand, 
Millions  of  us  Americans,  each  on 
His  bit  of  earth,  waiting  till  winter's  gone 
To  plant  the  garden,  thinking  seeds  and  loam. 
— These  rocks  of  yours,  they'll  not  be  far  from  home." 

Katherine  Lee  Bates. 


The  Immanent  God 


By  Arthur  B.  Patten 


GOD  as  the  father  of  the  human  spirit  is  more  tran- 
scendent fact  than  God  as  the  creator  of  all  outward 
worlds.  The  immanent  God  whom  we  know  imme- 
diately and  intuitively  is  the  transcendent  God  himself.  So 
in  the  experience  of  the  mystic,  the  immanent  God  and 
the  transcendent  God  are  never  separated.  God  is  both 
more  immanent  and  more  transcendent  in  human  conscious- 
ness than  he  is  in  all  nature  besides.  To  be  sure  there 
may  be  higher  intelligences  in  other  worlds,  who  transcend 
our  experience,  but  that  can  in  no  wise  make  our  experi- 
ence less  valid.  In  all  worlds  alike  the  high  and  lofty  One 
who  inhabits  eternity  reaches  the  heights  of  his  revelation 
in  the  contrite  and  courgeous  heart,  and  in  the  adoring 
and  achieving  society. 

The  deist  and  the  pantheist  must  pass  in  order  to  make 
way  for  the  personalist,  or  the  mystic.  To  the  deist,  God  is 
a  philosophical  dogma,  an  infinite  inference.  To  the  pan- 
theist. God  is  only  a  composite  photograph,  a  summation, 
but  not  a  somebody — at  best  a  personnel,  but  not  a  per- 
sonality. To  the  personalist,  God  is  both  the  Over-soul 
and  the  Great  Companion  of  the  human  spirit;  so  that 
the  mystic  experience  is  ever  a  possession,  and  always  a 
pursuit.  The  deist  loses  God  in  the  heights.  The  pan- 
theist loses  God  in  man.  The  personalist  finds  God  in 
man,  and  man  in  God.  To  him  God  is  neither  an  infinite 
inference  nor  a  finite  immanence,  but  a  transcendent  pres- 
ence, at  once  the  father  of  his  spirit  and  the  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth.  Such  was  the  luminous  consciousness, 
and  such  was  the  living  word  of  Christ. 

DYNAMIC    TRANSCENDENCE 

For  the  soul  of  man  God's  transcendence  is  not  dimen- 
sional, but  dynamic,  not  planetary,  but  personal.  The 
heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God — but  only  to  the  com- 
muning spirit.  We  find  God  in  nature  because  nature  finds 
God  in  us.  Heaven  and  earth  can  not  contain  him,  but 
the  heart  of  man  can  know  him.  So  it  is  the  most  tran- 
scendent God  himself  who  is  immanent  in  the  human  soul. 
Even  the  supernatural  is  not  a  spatial,  but  a  psychological 
fact;  and  then  it  is  not  a  matter  of  extraneous  magic,  but 
of  mastery  in  the  experience  of  the  mind.  The  super- 
natural is  not  supremely  in  "the  fire-mist  and  the  planet," 
but  in  "the  face  turned  from  the  sod."  To  Elijah  the  earth- 
quake and  the  whirlwind  would  have  had  no  soul-stirring 
meaning,  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  still  small  voice.  Con- 
sciousness is  the  real  sanctuary  of  the  supernatural;  and 
conscience  is  its  inner  court. 

Then  without  the  sense  of  God's  presence,  the  universe 
is  but  a  bleak  and  empty  house.  The  supreme  experience 
is  to  find  God  as  host,  and  so  worship  and  love  him  in  the 
spiritualized  and  hospitable  temple  of  his  world.  The  cattle 
feeding  in  the  Yosemite  valley  know  neither  worship  nor 
wonder.  It  is  only  the  transcendent  gift  of  adoration  that 
makes  the  world  marvelous  to  man.  Man  looks  up  unto 
the  hills  in  wonder,  because  he  can  look  above  and  beyond 
the  hills  in  worship.  So  the  cosmos  is  the  Father's  house 
of  many  mansions.     To  the  human  soul,  God's  "dwelling 


is  the  light  of  setting  suns,  and  the  round  ocean,  and  the 
living  air,"  only  because  his  spirit  is  still  more  deeply 
interfused  within  "the  heart  of  man,"  Not  long  since  a 
woman  friend  said  to  the  writer:  "I  was  a  Christian  for 
two  weeks  once.  It  was  when  I  was  in  the  Yosemite. 
There  my  heart  was  continually  crying  out,  "The  Lord  is 
in  his  holy  temple;  let  all  the  earth  keep  silence  before 
him !'  "  But  the  real  Yosemite  was  in  her  own  soul.  Deep 
was  calling  unto  deep  at  the  sound  of  the  waterfalls,  be- 
cause there  was  a  transcendent  deep  in  the  worshiping 
spirit  of  a  good  woman,  that  made  wonder  glorious. 
Through  God  to  nature  is  a  better  formula  than  "Through 
nature  to  God."  Human  nature  is  the  holy  of  holies  in 
the  temple  of  deity. 

Some  of  us  as  children  were  made  to  recite :  "One  im- 
pulse from  a  vernal  wood  can  teach  us  more  of  man,  of 
moral  duty  and  of  good,  than  all  the  sages  can."  But  is 
that  true?  Indeed  there  would  be  for  us  no  illuminating 
impulse  at  all  in  any  vernal  wood  on  earth,  if  God  did  not 
first  put  the  genius  of  both  poetic  and  spiritual  sagacity 
into  the  soul,  even  of  the  child.  We  know  that  color  and 
music  are  of  the  human  eye  and  ear,  even  as  wonder  and 
worship  are  of  the  human  heart.  But  all  the  world  is  not 
a  Yosemite,  or  a  vernal  wood,  and  all  the  universe  is  not  a 
palace  of  delight.  The  significance  of  the  house  inheres 
above  all  in  the  host.  As  a  lovely  character  gives  distinc- 
tion to  a  very  ordinary  home,  so  the  consciousness  of  a 
perfectly  good  God  makes  glorious  our  imperfect  world. 
There  may  be  great  worship  even  in  a  rude  church ;  and  so 
there  may  be  great  visions  and  many  voices  of  the  spirit 
in  the  crude  temple  of  evolving  nature.  It  matters  com- 
paratively little  how  dreadful  or  how  beautiful  be  the  out- 
ward place,  provided  only  we  are  able  to  cry  with  awaken- 
ing Jacob,  "This  is  none  other  than  the  house  of  God,  and 
this  is  the  gate  of  heaven."  It  matters  little,  although  we : 
stand  amid  the  earthquake  and  the  storm,  provided  only  we 
listen  with  Elijah,  until  even  Sinai  becomes  an  amiable 
tabernacle,  since  there  we  hear  "the  deeper  voice  across  the 
storm,  and  fall  upon  the  great  world's  altar  stairs  that 
slope  through  darkness  up  to  God."  Nature  is  the  sanctuary 
of  the  soul — it  is  not  the  sacrament.  The  sacrament  is  our 
creative  communion  with  the  world-will  of  God.  Then  as 
nature  is  not  finai,  so  also  it  is  not  finished.  For  us  God's 
outward  creation,  like  our  inner  experience,  may  be  only 
in  the  early  stages  of  evolution.  Still  it  means  wonders  to 
us  that  God  has  built  the  Yosemites  to  balance  the  Saharas. 

Paul  visualizes  all  nature  as  expectantly  "awaiting  the 
revealing  of  the  sons  of  God."  The  figure  is  that  of  a  spec- 
tator on  a  street  corner,  eagerly  looking  and  longing  for 
the  coming  of  some  transporting  pageantry.  The  trans- 
porting and  transforming  pageantry  which  Paul  envisions 
is  the  sacramental  host  of  God's  adventuring  children  who 
are  more  than  conquerors  through  him  who  loved  them. 
At  their  transcendent  touch,  the  groaning  and  travailing 
creation  is  to  be  renewed,  until  things  work  together  for 
good. 


November  23.  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1453 


The  real  greatness  of  God  is  not  to  be  found  in  cosmic 
diameters,  but  in  the  dynamic  of  human  consciousness. 
Stellar  glory  is  but  a  faint  suggestion  of  soul  glory ;  and  it 
is  at  best  only  our  tutor  to  bring  us  to  the  court  of  spiritual 
truth  where  the  divine  and  the  human  meet  in  ourselves. 
Man's  thought  is  far  vaster  than  the  universe  and  its 
processes  are  immeasurably  more  swift  and  wonderful. 
Man's  thought  has  all  the  range  of  memory,  of  history,  of 
imagination,  and  of  prophecy.  It  can  compass  in  a  single 
moment  what  it  has  taken  millenniums  to  evolve.  The 
thought  of  a  single  moment  can  measure  its  more-than- 
electric  flight  into  two  eternities.  It  can  pass  from  the 
vision  of  primeval  chaos  before  the  morning  stars  sang 
together,  to  the  vision  of  eternal  life  beyond  the  illimitable 
horizon  of  immortality. 

But  to  the  mystic  this  extensive  capacity  of  the  spirit  of 
man  is  almost  a  negligible  fact  as  compared  with  his  inten- 
sive discernment  of  the  heart  and  will  of  God  in  his  world. 
It  is  indeed  wonderful  that  man's  imagination  can  span  the 
millenniums;  but  it  is  vastly  more  wonderful  that  man's 
intuition  can  sound  the  height  and  depth,  and  can  know  the 
love  of  God  which  passeth  knowledge.  It  is  most  won- 
derful of  all  that  man's  creative  communion  with  the  good 
will  of  God  can  transform  the  human  soul  in  masterful 
goodness,  and  can  fashion  anew  the  human  society  in 
reverence,  righteousness,  and  love. 

SCIENCE  AND  RELIGION 

If  what  has  just  been  portrayed  is  the  true  mysticism, 
then  how  wretchedly  has  it  been  caricatured!  A  modern 
religious  writer  remarks,  "To  reach  a  (rational)  faith, 
we  cannot  turn  our  backs  on  knowledge  and  science,  and 
revert  again  to  mysticism."  But  what  we  are  seeking  is 
not  a  reversion,  but  rather  a  conversion  of  both  material- 
istic science  and  of  medieval  mysticism.  Science  should  be 
reverent,  and  mysticism  must  be  reasonable.  Experiment 
and  experience  must  meet  together,  and  physics  and  psy- 
chology must  kiss  each  other.  Certainly  the  infinite  and 
eternal  energy  from  which  all  things  proceed  need  have 
no  quarrel  with  the  infinite  and  eternal  Presence  in  whom 
we  all  live  and  move  and  have  our  being.  Science  may 
not  often  stop  to  call  the  energy  personal,  but  neither  must 
it  pause  to  call  the  presence  impersonal.  Many  a  scientist 
who  will  not  make  a  declaration  of  formal  faith,  will  yet 
rejoice  in  mystical  worship. 

The  writer  has  for  years  enjoyed  the  friendship  of  such 
a  man,  now  professor  of  genetics  in  a  leading  American 
university,  and  enjoying  a  world-wide  reputation  as  an 
authority  in  his  department  of  biology.  He  writes,  rela- 
tive to  the  sentiment  of  these  articles,  "Your  thought  fits 
beautifully  into  my  own  religious  conceptions.  I  am  thank- 
ful that  you  have  such  an  opportunity  to  spread  this  gos- 
pel among  men.  But  it  makes  me  sad  to  see  the  resurgence 
of  the  old  antagonism  between  science  and  religion,  when 
they  ought  properly  to  be  handmaidens."  And  yet  there 
are  those  who  would  call  this  professor  an  agnostic.  He 
might  not  disclaim  the  term,  if  it  referred  to  his  unwilling- 
ness to  promote  the  church  creeds  in  his  classroom.  But  he 
would,  I  know,  disclaim  the  title  of  agnostic  as  he  sat  in 
the  sanctuary  and  worshipped  with  reverent  but  reasonable 
churchmen.    In  his  classroom,  the  scientist  is  not  obligated 


to  be  a  teacher  of  even  mystical  religion.  But  he  will  no 
doubt  increasingly  acknowledge  the  part  of  real  religion  in 
his  life,  and  in  his  confession,  too,  if  we  approach  him  de- 
votionally  and  not  dogmatically.  A  true  mysticism,  be- 
cause of  its  experimental  and  adventuring  spirit  should  in- 
deed find  a  congenial  running-mate  in  an  inquisitive  and 
advancing  modern  science.  But  a  static  mysticism  can  no 
more  find  fellowship  anywhere  today  than  can  a  dogmatic 
theology,  or  even  a  dogmatic  science. 

As  we  have  seen,  it  is  only  a  mere  scrap  of  God'<v 
mastery  that  is  mobilized  on  the  material  map  of  the  world. 
His  transcendent  mastery  mobilizes  in  the  mind  of  man. 
We  should  have  a  puerile  God  indeed,  if  he  were  not  ver- 
satile enough  to  visit  and  vitalize  every  human  soul,  as  well 
as  efficient  enough  to  sustain  the  routine  of  outward  na- 
ture. We  may  well  turn  to  Martineau  for  a  classical 
phrasing  of  this  truth :  "God  is  infinite,  and  the  laws  of 
nature  do  not  exhaust  his  agency.  There  is  a  boundless 
residue  of  disengaged  faculty  beyond.  Behind  and  amid 
all  these  punctualities  of  natural  law,  abides  in  infinite  re- 
mainder the  living  and  unpledged  spirit  of  God.  Here  he 
has  no  formal  rule,  only  the  everlasting  rule  of  holiness; 
and  no  pledge  but  the  pledge  of  inextinguishable  love.  He 
can  keep  faith  with  the  universe,  and  yet  knock  at  the  gate 
of  every  lonely  heart." 

Nature  is  only  a  minor  fraction  of  the  creative  ad- 
venture of  the  Almighty.  The  physical  world  is  but  the 
fringe  of  his  royal  domain.  The  heart  and  glory  of  the 
land  of  promise  is  the  personal  experience.  Psychology  is 
the  ultimate  arena  of  the  divine  action  and  of  the  endless 
initiative  of  the  infinite  God.  And  then  every  man  has 
not  only  a  soul  to  save,  but  a  larger  and  ever  larger  soui 
to  find  and  win,  albeit  he  must  find  it  and  win  it  in  giving 
it  away.  Like  immortal  love,  life  can  be  forever  dull,  only 
as  it  is  forever  flowing  free ;  it  can  be  forever  whole,  only 
as  it  is  forever  shared. 

TRANSPORTING  WONDER 

Even  to  the  most  exacting  scientific  mind  there  inevi- 
tably come  at  times  moments  of  transporting  wonder  when 
thought  passes  logically  into  worship.  It  was  said  some 
years  ago  regarding  the  French  positivist  and  savant  Littre, 
by  a  fellow  countryman  who  had  just  read  a  passage  in 
one  of  his  books,  that  "reaching  the  utmost  limit  of  posi- 
tive knowledge,  and  posting  himself  on  the  extremest 
promontory,  he  saw  himself  surrounded  by  the  mystery  of 
the  unknown,  as  by  an  infinite  ocean.  He  had  neither 
bark  nor  sails  nor  compass  wherewith  to  explore  this 
boundless  sea;  still  he  stood  there  gazing  into  it;  con- 
templating, meditating  in  the  presence  of  its  vastness ;  and 
finally  abandoned  himself  to  a  movement  of  adoration  and 
of  confidence  which  renewed  his  mental  vigor  and  filled 
his  heart  with  peace."  Littre  had  really  found  the  God  of 
nature  because  the  nature  of  God  had  already  found  him. 
He  had  transcended  mere  outward  nature  through  the 
mystic  experience  of  his  own  spirit.  The  nature  symbols 
had  passed  into  substance,  or  rather  the  substance  of  the 
divine  life  in  his  own  heart  had  filled  the  symbols  with  the 
saving  grace  of  the  divine  presence.  God  was  beyond  be- 
cause God  was  within. 

We  project  God  from  his  world  in  ourselves  into  his 


1454 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  23,  1922 


world  without.    We  realize  with  Mrs.  Stowe  that  we  know 

the  God  of  the  morning  and  of  the  daylight,  only  because 

even-  one  of  us  is  so  constituted  in  his  heart  that  he  must 

need  cry  with  her, 

Fairer  than  morning,  lovelier  than  the  daylight, 
Dawns  the  sweet  consciousness,  I  am  with  thee. 

In  the  new  creation  God  and  man  labor  together;  for 

God  has  left  much  work  unfinished,  so  that  he  may  take 

his    human    children   into   creative  partnership.     A    pur- 


chaser in  receiving  a  bouquet  of  American  Beauty  roses 
from  the  hand  of  a  florist,  exclaimed,  "See  what  God 
wrought!"  Whereupon  the  florist  bade  him  tarry  a  mo- 
ment, while  he  disappeared  into  the  greenhouse,  only  to 
return  forthwith,  holding  a  plain,  common  rose  in  his  hand, 
and  repeating  the  purchaser's  exclamation,  "See  what  God 
wrought!"  And  then,  passing  to  an  inspired  but  logical 
climax,  he  lifted  up  the  bouquet  of  American  Beauties,  and 
exclaimed  again,  "See  what  God  and  man  wrought !" 


The  Church  and  Public  Opinion 


By  Samuel  McCrea  Cavert 


IF  this  wider  educational  mission  of  shaping  the  under- 
lying assumptions  and  attitudes  of  society  as  a  whole 
along  Christian  lines  is  to  be  fulfilled,  the  conscience  of 
the  community  must  be  faced  by  the  Christian  ideal  and 
be  led  to  look  at  our  great  social  issues  in  its  light.  Yet 
at  the  present  time  whole  groups  are  touched  by  our  teach- 
ing agencies  only  in  a  pitifully  fragmentary  way.  There  is, 
to  take  but  a  single  illustration,  the  great  movement  of 
organized  labor,  coming  rapidly  to  self-consciousness  and 
destined  to  play  a  great  part  in  whatever  social  changes 
may  be  made;  yet,  generally  speaking,  indifferent  to,  if 
not  critical  of,  the  church,  assuming  that  it  is  one  of  the 
bulwarks  of  the  status  quo.  How  is  this  group  to  be 
reached?  Only  by  influencing  somehow  the  factors  which 
are  now  moulding  their  thinking  and  determining  their  at- 
titude on  public  questions. 

What  are  these  factors?  First  of  all,  as  we  have  al- 
ready intimated,  the  public  press.  Here  is  a  powerful,  reany  means  as  a  way  of  life  in  the  modern  world.  The 
almost  incredibly  powerful,  agency  in  shaping  the  social  chief  reason,  however,  for  our  ill  success  with  the  press 
outlook  of  the  vast  majority  of  men.  Only  one  person  out  iies  in  the  fact  that  the  church  has  failed  to  realize  how 
of  four  may  go  to  church  on  Sunday,  but  all  four  are  read-  great  a  missionary  opportunity  is  here  presented  and  to 
ing  the  newspaper  almost  every  day.  According  to  the  devise  the  means  by  which  it  can  avail  itself  of  it.  We 
World  Almanac  for  192 1  the  daily  circulation  of  Ameri-  have  not  thought  of  the  press  as  a  great  agency  of  evan- 
can  newspapers  in  the  large  cities  alone  in  1914  (the  latest      gelism  and  religious  education. 

year  for  which  figures  were  compiled)  was  over  40,000,000.  Another  far-reaching  influence  in  moulding  the  opinion 
These  included  only  dailies  and  only  papers  printed  in  0f  the  rank  and  file  whom  the  church  is  not  teaching  di- 
English.  Weekly  and  monthly  periodicals  had  in  1914  a  rectly  through  pulpit,  Sunday  school  or  Christian  associa- 
total  circulation  of  200,000,000  per  issue.  These  printed  tion  is  the  recreational  life  of  the  community.  A  single 
pages  are,  for  good  or  ill,  a  tremendous  educational  force,  phase  will  suggest  the  immensity  of  the  problem— the  mo- 
It  is  hardly  too  much  to  say  that  the  sympathies  and  preju-  tion  picture  house.  That  practically  the  whole  civilized 
dices  of  most  men  are  affected  by  the  press  more  than  by  world  goes  to  the  movies  and  that  children  and  young 
any  other  single  factor.    Every  day  it  is  teaching  the  whole      people— those  in  the  most  formative  period  of  life— attend 


a  single  man  was  assigned  to  religion  and  the  churches. 
Either  their  work  was  not  presented  at  all,  or  handled  not 
by  one  especially  trained  in  that  line  but  by  any  casual  re- 
porter. The  mighty  agency  of  public  opinion  which  we 
have  in  the  press  the  church  is  reaching  and  using  only 
in  a  fatally  meager  degree. 

THE  PRESS 

The  reasons  are  not  far  to  seek.  In  part,  it  is  the  com- 
mendable reluctance  of  the  church  to  use  the  methods  of 
the  "press  agent"  and  the  designing  propagandist.  But 
there  are  less  creditable  reasons.  One  reason  is  that  such 
meager  efforts  as  the  churches  have  made  to  secure  a 
hearing  in  the  daily  press  have  been  too  selfish — too  cen- 
tered around  filling  their  pews  or  advertising  conventional 
"services"  and  "activities,"  too  little  devoted  to  the  task 
of    interpreting   to   the   outside   public   what    Christianity 


nation ! 

Yet  how  far  does  the  point  of  view  of  the  Christian 
church  find  expression  therein?  On  the  day  when  the 
writer  was  outlining  this  chapter  he  scrutinized,  as  an  ex- 
periment, the  pages  of  one  of  the  outstanding  newspapers 


with  regularity  is  a  fact  of  tremendous  consequences.  Care- 
ful investigations  in  several  cities  have  shown  that  about 
nine-tenths  of  the  boys  and  girls  of  school  age  go  to  the 
movies.  Statistics  of  attendance  at  theaters  in  the  United 
States,  given  out  by  the  motion  picture  industry,  indicate 


in   America.     Out  of   eighty-four  columns,   exclusive  of  that  in  every  ten-day  period  the  attendance  is  as  great  as 

advertising,  slightly  over  one  column  had  to  do  with  the  the   total    population.      Here,   then,   is    an   agency   which 

church  or  with  religion.     When  another  great  daily  some  reaches  vastly  more  people  than  the  church  and  even  in 

months  ago  published  a  complete  list  of  its  staff,  occupy-  the  case  of  those  reached  by  the  church  generally  has  them 

ing  no  less  than  four  columns,  it  appeared  that  while  there  for  more  hours  per  week  and  brings  to  their  minds  and 

were   men   assigned    to   cover   politics,    sports,    literature,  hearts  the  more  vivid  appeal  of  the  eye. 

drama,    finance,    military    affairs,    science,    fashions,    the  This  means  that  here  is  an  unutilized  possibility  of  in- 

courts,  and  almost  every  conceivable  human  interest,  not  terpreting  something  of  the  meaning  of  Christianity  and 


November  23,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1455 


the  work  of  the  church  to  groups  that  we  now  are  quite 
failing  to  touch  at  all.  How  seldom  does  the  screen  depict 
any  of  the  great  social  and  humanitarian  achievements 
which  Christianity  has  inspired!  When  has  the  noble  life 
work  of  Grenfell  among  the  fisher  folk  of  Labrador  been 
shown?  Or  the  redemption  of  the  New  Hebrides  by  John 
G.  Paton?  Or  the  work  of  Hampton  or  Tuskegee  insti- 
tutes in  helping  a  race  up  from  slavery?  Surely  here  are 
great  themes,  the  human  interest  of  which  are  apparent  as 
soon  as  they  are  suggested.  The  setting  and  dramatic 
value  of  any  one  of  these,  and  hosts  of  others,  would  satis- 
fy Rex  Beach  himself.  And  their  message  could  inspire 
multitudes,  who  hardly  ever  heard  of  missionary  effort, 
with  something  of  the  Christian  motive  of  service  to  man- 
kind. Yet  the  film  is  not  so  used.  In  the  earlier  centuries 
the  church  was  the  foster  mother  of  the  drama,  the  mystery 
play  being  its  direct  creation.  Why  is  there  now  no  con- 
tact between  the  church  and  the  widespread  form  of  drama 
represented  by  the  screen?  Largely,  no  doubt,  because  of 
the  short  sighted  policies  of  motion  picture  producers. 
But  that  is  hardly  the  whole  story.  What  have  the  agen- 
cies of  the  churches  done  to  secure  points  of  contacts  with 
the  producers  of  pictures,  to  present  to  them  the  possibili- 
ties of  making  great  contributions  to  social  welfare  through 
this  educational  medium  which  reaches  the  mind  of  mil- 
lions who  do  not  darken  the  doors  of  the  church?* 

Under  our  present  disjointed  denominationalism  it  is  no 
doubt  gravely  difficult  to  devise  means  of  securing  ade- 
quate contacts  with  powerful  agencies  like  the  press,  or 
the  motion-picture  industry.  First,  because  a  single  de- 
nomination usually  does  not  have  the  resources  to  maintain 
an  agency  of  interpretation  sufficiently  expert  to  command 
the  attention  of  as  highly  organized  concerns  as  the  great 
newspaper  offices;  secondly,  and  more  important,  because 
the  voice  of  many  churches  does  not  appear  to  be  the  voice 
of  the  church  at  all.  At  best  it  seems  only  the  opinion  of 
a  certain  party  or  special  group  within  the  church  and  so 
does  not  have  the  weight  or  significance  to  give  it  journal- 
istic value  or  to  impress  the  public  with  the  fact  that  the 
Christian  conception  of  life  and  duty  is  a  mighty  force  in 
society.  As  things  are  now  it  is  a  "Presbyterian"  mission- 
ary effort,  or  a  "Methodist"  conference,  or  a  "Baptist" 
educational  movement  that  is  reported  in  the  press,  and  as 
a  result  the  fundamental  character  of  Christianity  as  a  way 
of  life  set  over  against  much  of  the  life  of  the  world  is 
not  presented  in  any  convincing  way. 

CHURCH  AND  CHURCHES 

If  the  church  is  to  succeed  in  using  such  educational 
agencies  as  these  for  the  forming  of  public  opinion  along 
Christian  lines,  some  way  must  be  found  of  bringing  the 
.ombined  impact  of  the  whole  church  to  bear  upon  the 


*A  step  in  this  direction  has  lately  been  taken  by  the  Federal 
Council  of  the  Churches  which  has  appointed  a  committee  for 
conference  with  the  motion  picture  producers  and  distributors  of 
America,  as  to  the  practicability  of  establishing  a  liaison-office 
which  would  seek  to  discover  in  the  work  of  the  church  sub- 
jects that  would  be  worthy  film  material  and  to  call  them  to  the 
attention  of  the  producers.  What  will  come  of  the  experiment 
remains  still  to  be  seen. 


public  mind.  Christians  will  have  to  find  a  common  voice 
that  will  really  be  regarded  as  expressing  the  thought  of 
the  church.  For  practical  purposes  there  is  now  no  such 
thing  as  "the  church,"  a  single  organization  which  can 
give  united  expression  to  the  sentiment  and  judgment  of 
the  followers  of  Christ.  There  are  rather  churches,  sepa- 
rated units  most  of  the  time  going  their  way  without 
much  relation  to  each  other,  and  as  a  result  the  solid  place 
of  moral  leadership  which  the  one  church  of  Qirist  might 
have  is  weakened  and  dissipated.  So  the  question  of 
Christian  education  in  this  wider  sense  is  simply  insep- 
arable from  the  question  of  Christian  unity. 

"unhappy  divisions" 

The  "unhappy  divisions  of  Christendom"  are  not  simply 
a  sentimental  concern ;  they  touch,  and  touch  vitally,  the 
power  of  the  church  to  hold  the  Christian  ideal  before  the 
world.  When  it  is  a  question  of  reaching  great  social 
agencies  and  movements  outside  the  churches,  there  are 
many  tasks  which  we  cannot  do  at  all  unless  we  can  do 
them  together.  In  war-time  this  was  conspicuously  true. 
Then  contacts  of  the  church  with  the  government  itself, 
\vith  governmental  agencies  and  with  great  social  organ- 
izations like  the  Red  Cross  were  a  necessity.  Yet  forces 
so  united  as  these  governmental  and  semi-governmental 
agencies  would  not,  could  not  be  expected,  to  deal  separate- 
ly with  scores  of  denominations  separately;  nor  could  any 
single  denomination,  apart  from  the  others,  make  a  strong 
enough  appeal  to  these  agencies  to  claim  their  serious  at- 
tention. Consequently  the  denominations  found  it  neces- 
sary to  function  together,  at  least  in  certain  tasks,  through 
the  cooperative  agency  known  as  the  General  War-Time 
Commission  of  the  Churches,  created  by  the  Federal 
Council.  But  what  was  obviously  true  then  is  also  true 
now  in  the  case  of  contacts  with  great  social  forces  like  the 
daily  press,  the  motion-picture  industry,  the  labor  move- 
ment or  chambers  of  commerce.  To  reach  them  in  any 
effective  way  with  positive  Christian  influences  it  is  imper- 
ative to  find  methods  by  which  the  church  can  come  with 
the  sum  total  of  its  strength.  Any  lack  of  unity  weakens 
not  only  the  church's  efficiency  but  also  its  moral  authority 
in  presenting  the  Christian  ideal  to  the  world.  Some 
means  we  must  have  of  putting  behind  the  Christian  mes- 
sage the  consolidated  power  which  comes  from  single- 
ness of  aim  and  united  expression  of  its  common  mind. 
The  trouble  today,  it  has  been  well  said  by  Bishop  McCon- 
nell,  is  that  "each  church  is  like  a  musician  in  possession 
of  a  distinctive  instrument.  The  instrument  may  be  ex- 
cellent, and  the  musician  may  be  playing  it  well,  but  the 
effect  is  not  orchestral.  At  best  it  suggests  just  the  tuning 
up."  Only  when  united  approach  to  the  public  is  possible 
will  the  church  challenge  it  with  its  gospel  in  the  most 
arresting  and  compelling  way. 

But  even  if  we  secure  a  common  voice,  have  we  a  com- 
mon mind?  To  have  an  instrument  of  united  expression 
would  be  of  little  consequence  if  we  have  nothing  on  which 
we  agree  sufficiently  to  be  able  to  speak.  To  such  general 
principles  as  brotherhood  and  love,  all  Christians,  of  course, 
give  assent.  But  when  we  come  against  any  of  the  great 
moral  issues  on  which  the  world  needs  guidance  from  the 


1456                                     THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  November  23,  1922 

church  how  much  consensus  of  judgment  do  we  have  as  And  that  feeling  is  partly  the  result,  perhaps,  of  uncertain- 
to  what  brotherhood  in  this  concrete  case  would  require?  ty  as  to  the  ways  in  which  the  Christian  churches  can,  in 
Oftentimes  the  facts  themselves,  on  which  judgment  must  fact,  help  to  realize  the  kind  of  principles  for  which  they 
be  based,  are  not  known.  Take  our  present  industrial  sit-  stand.  There  are  several  ways  in  which  a  church  acts 
uation.  We  all  want  a  more  brotherly  social  life,  but  what  upon  the  social  mind  of  a  community.  It  is  a  teaching 
do  we  know  about  the  actual  facts  of  our  present  world —  body.  It  occupies  a  status  of  public  influence  and  weight, 
about  the  extent  and  causes  of  unemployment,  about  the  and  by  conferences  and  manifestoes  can  help  to  mould  pub- 
inadequacy  of  income  of  the  rank  and  file  of  wage-earners,  lie  opinion.  In  both  capacities  it  can  contribute  a  stream 
about  the  good  and  ill  of  labor  unions,  of  economic  compe-  of  thought  and  inspiration,  the  effect  of  which  may  be 
tition  and  a  host  of  other  questions?  A  few  know  the  slow,  but  can  hardly  help,  in  the  long  run,  to  be  consider- 
facts  and  the  issues  at  stake,  which,  if  understood,  by  able.  It  would  be  more  considerable  if  the  churches  were 
others,  would  lead  to  a  oneness  of  mind  we  do  not  now  better  equipped  for  their  task.  The  situation  is  possibly 
possess.  Obviously  we  must  have  not  only  some  organ  not  the  same  in  America  as  in  England.  But  in  the  latter 
of  collective  utterance  but  also  an  organ  of  collective  country  any  observer  must  be  impressed  by  the  disability 
thinking.  We  need  the  most  patient  analysis  and  study  under  which  the  church  of  England  labors  in  coping  with 
of  the  great  social  issues  that  confront  the  church,  done  so  questions  which  concern,  or  ought  to  concern,  the  Chris- 
thoroughly  that  it  will,  first  of  all,  win  the  assent  of  the  tian  conscience,  through  its  mere  lack  of  any  permanent 
church  as  a  whole,  and,  as  a  consequence,  be  able  to  com-  machinery  for  grappling  with  them.  What  it  needs  is  a 
mand  the  attention  and  the  solid  respect  of  the  outside  'thinking  department,'  a  staff  of  officers  whose  duty  it  is 
world  at  large.  to  collect  and  systematize  information  and  to  supply  the 
significant  committee  work  leaders  of  the  church  with  the  knowledge  needed  if  they  are 

It  is  in  the  light  of  this  problem  that  the  significance  of  to  sPeak  with  effect-  At  present  it  appoints  committees 
a  body  like  the  Committee  on  the  War  and  the  Religious  when  occasion  arises.  But  improvised  oppinions  are  rarely 
Outlook,  constituted  by  the  Federal  Council  of  the  effective.  If  it  is  to  speak  with  any  authority  on  inter- 
Churches  and  the  General  War-Time  Commission,  appears,  national  or  economic  questions,  it  must  create  an  organ  to 
For  the  distinctive  thing  about  it  was  simply  this,  that  its  accumulate,  sift  and  criticize  the  material  necessary  to  the 
one  purpose  was  collective  thinking.  The  representatives  of  formation  of  a  reasoned  judgment. 

the  various  denominations  that  comprised  it  set  for  them-  Certainly  we  shall  never  succeed  in  making  the  church 
selves  no  other  task  than  to  study— and  to  study  together—  a  great  power  in  the  formation  of  public  opinion  until  we 
some  of  the  more  difficult  problems  confronting  the  have  set  ourselves  more  seriously  to  the  task  of  thoroughly 
church.  Their  work  showed  clearly  that  "the  final  result  understanding  contemporary  social  conditions  and  social 
of  working  things  out  together  is  more  than  the  sum  of  'orces.  We  rightly  emphasize  the  indispensableness  of 
what  the  same  individuals  could  reach  working  alone."  good- will,  but  good-will  alone  is  not  enough.  We  must 
The  report  on  "The  Church  and  Industrial  Reconstruc-  have  the  intelligence  to  make  it  effective  in  dealing  with 
rion,"  produced  by  this  committee,  is  perhaps  the  best  illus-  the  concrete  problems  of  actual  life.  The  Christian  gospel, 
tration  of  the  value  of  this  kind  of  work.  In  spite  of  the  the  solvent  of  the  world's  ills,  must  be  guided  by  scientific 
fact  that  the  subject  itself  was  one  on  which  there  is  prob-  social  knowledge.  In  the  growing  alliances  of  Christianity 
ably  a  greater  divergency  of  opinion  in  the  church  than  on  and  social  science  is  our  hope  of  social  salvation, 
any  other  contemporary  issue,  it  proved  possible  for  many 
men  of  many  minds  to  agree  on  the  fundamental  principles 
of  a  Christian  industrial  order,  to  analyze  our  existing  in-  Significant  beginnings  have  been  made  by  the  churches 
dustrial  and  economic  life  in  the  light  of  them,  and  to  dis-  in  recent  years  in  studying  concrete  situations,  in  crystal- 
tinguish  between  the  things  on  which  equally  earnest  Chris-  Hzing  their  own  point  of  view  and  in  holding  it  before  the 
tian  men  might  reasonably  differ  and  the  common  program  wider  public.  The  recent  vigorous  campaign  among  the 
to  which  those  who  agree  in  accepting  the  Christian  prin-  churches  for  reduction  of  armament  under  the  leadership 
riples  could  give  assent.  The  kind  of  collective  thinking  of  the- Federal  Council's  Commission  on  International  Jus- 
which  was  thus,  in  some  measure  at  least,  applied  to  indus-  tice  and  Good-will,  and  the  continuing  efforts  to  mobilize 
trial  problems  needs  to  be  directed  continuously  to  this  the  religious  forces  of  the  country  to  work  with  sustained 
and  other  great  social  issues — our  international  and  our  vig°r  Ior  building  up  other  agencies  than  war  for  the  set- 
inter-racial  relations,  for  example — on  which  Christian  tlement  of  international  disputes,  is  a  case  in  point.  Be- 
public  opinion  must  be  formed.  A  distinguished  British  ginning  with  the  observance  of  a  Sunday  in  June  as  "Dis- 
economist,  commenting  on  this  work  of  the  Committee  on  armament  Day"  in  the  churches  and  an  appeal  for  the  call- 
the  War  and  the  Religious  Outlook,  went  to  the  heart  of  ing  of  the  international  conference,  the  program  included 
the  problem  when  he  declared  that  a  perynanent  "thinking  the  preparation  of  material  for  pastors  on  the  present  arm- 
department"  of  the  churches  is  a  necessity  if  it  is  to  grip  ament  situation  in  the  light  of  Christian  principles,  the  con- 
the  public  mind  effectively.  His  words  are  worth  quoting  centraiing  of  the  attention  of  the  churches  on  the  issue 
at  length :  throughout  the  conference,  with  a  persistent  campaign  of 

"One  lays  down  even  so  admirable  a  document  as  this  r-^    ^^  ^  ^^  ^  ^^  ^  ^^ 

report  with  some  uncertainty  as  to  what  its  effect  will  be.  April  27,  1921. 


important  beginnings 


November  23,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1457 


educational  publicity  in  both  the  daily  and  the  religious 
press  as  to  the  concern  of  the  churches  in  the  movement. 
Such  work  as  this,  aiming  to  arouse  well-informed  public 
opinion  along  Christian  lines,  is  as  directly  a  responsibility 
of  Qiristian  education  as  the  maintenance  of  Sunday 
schools. 

The  effect  of  the  so-called  "Social  Ideals  of  the 
Churches,"  adopted  by  the  Federal  Council  in  1908  and  en- 
dorsed by  most  of  the  larger  denominations,  and  of  the 
investigation  of  the  Steel  strike  of  1919  by  the  Interchurch 
World  Movement  are  remarkable  examples  of  the  value  of 
concerted  efforts  to  understand  modern  industry  and  to 
hold  the  Qiristian  ideal  before  it.  While  the  report  on 
the  steel  strike  was  for  a  time  the  target  of  severe  attack 
and  its  conclusions  were  regarded  as  visionary  and  imprac- 
ticable, later  events  have  been  a  striking  tribute  both  to  its 
accuracy  and  to  its  power  in  shaping  public  opinion.  In 
1920  both  its  facts  and  its  point  of  view  were  challenged. 
In  1922  the  steel  corporation  had  announced  the  abolition 
of  the  seven  day  week  and  the  twenty-four  shift  (which 
the  Interchurch  report  had  called  for)  and  the  President 
of  the  United  States  was  conferring  with  the  heads  of  the 
steel  industry  about  the  importance,  as  a  public  policy,  of 
getting  rid  of  the  twelve  hour  day — which  the  investigation 
had  indicated  as  the  worst  evil. 

VALUE   OF   UTTERANCES 

The  incalculable  value  of  the  utterances  by  the  churches 
on  social  questions  in  establishing  needed  points  of  contact 
between  the  churches  and  the  labor  movement  is  illustrated 
by  a  resolution  passed  by  the  American  Federation  of  La- 
bor at  its  convention  in  192 1,  expressing  appreciation  of 
the  Federal  Council  of  Churches,  the  National  Catholic 
Welfare  Council  and  the  American  Conference  of  Jewish 
Rabbis.     It  read  in  part : 

"Resolved,  That  the  officers  and  delegates  of  the  Amer- 
ican Federation  of  Labor  in  annual  convention  assembled 
in  Denver,  Colorado,  June,  1921,  do  hereby  express  their 
'highest  esteem  to  the  above  mentioned  religious  organiza- 
tions for  their  most  splendid  efforts  to  acquire  full  infor- 
mation as  it  relates  to  the  industrial  situation  and  its  effect 
upon  the  wage-earners  and  their  dependents;  therefore  be 
it 

"Resolved,  That  the  declarations  of  these  organizations 
are  hereby  recognized  as  intelligent  and  most  humane  doc- 
uments of  inestimable  value  to  the  organized  workers  and 
the  public  in  general." 

More  recently  provision  has  begun  to  be  made  for  con- 
tinuous, rather  than  occasional,  efforts  by  the  churches 
really  to  understand  social  conditions  and  so  to  be  able  to 
hold  forth  the  Christian  ideal  effectively.  The  Federal 
Council's  Commission  on  the  Church  and  Social  Service 
has  initiated  a  research  department  which,  among  other 
functions,  is  issuing  a  fortnightly  information  service  to 
the  religious  press  and  to  interested  Christians,  carefully 
presenting  prepared  information  on  social  and  industrial 
questions  as  they  affect  the  church. 

The  steps  that  are  being  taken  to  deal  definitelv  and  con- 
structively and  unitedly  with  the  task  of  creating  Christian 
public  opinion  merit  much  fuller  support  and  recognition 


than  they  have  yet  received.  '1  hey  have  thus  far  been 
seriously  bampered  by  lack  of  funds.  The  support  of  such 
a  movement  ought  to  be  recognized  for  what  it  really  is,  a 
great  and  vital  educational  responsibility  of  the  church. 
in  some  form  or  other  it  must  be  extended  to  every  area 
of  the  church's  life  and  work.  To  carry  on  the  patient, 
thorough  study  of  the  relation  of  the  church  to  the  throb- 
bing social  issues  of  the  day  and  to  provide  for  the  effect- 
ive united  utterance  of  the  common  mind  thus  reached — 
this  is  an  inescapable  part  of  the  program  of  any  church 
that  would  fashion  the  organization  of  society  along  Chris- 
tian lines.  It  can  be  carried  out  only  as  the  churches  con- 
ceive their  teaching  as  the  responsibility  not  merely  of 
specialized  agencies  like  the  Sunday  school  and  the  Chris- 
tian college  but  of  the  whole  church. 

And  in  the  last  analysis  the  most  powerful  educational 
influence  in  the  church  for  shaping  a  Qiristian  public 
opinion  is  its  own  life.  Not  what  the  church  says,  not  the 
instruction  that  it  gives,  but  what  it  is  and  does  finally  de- 
termines its  effect  upon  the  individual  and  upon  society. 
The  word  must  become  flesh  and  dwell  among  us  if  men 
are  to  behold  its  glory.  The  great  educational  mission  of 
the  church  lies  in  its  being,  in  its  own  corporate  character, 
the  kind  of  brotherhood  which  it  proclaims  as  the  social 
ideal.  Its  own  life  must  bear  witness  to  society  of  the 
power  of  Christianity  to  establish  new  relationships  among 
men,  based  on  love  and  transcending  all  barriers  of  nation, 
race  and  class. 


The  Lion  in  His  Den 

By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 

THE  Lion  had  just  come  out  of  a  bad  night.  The 
traces  of  pain  were  still  upon  his  face.  After  a 
word  of  greeting  I  was  about  to  leave  him.  But  the 
decisive  pressure  of  his  hand  upon  my  arm  detained  me. 
I  stood  looking  down  into  his  face  with  its  fine  lines  and 
all  the  delicate  tracery  of  brooding  thought  and  all  the 
subtle  marks  of  spiritual  victory  upon  it.  Just  then  it 
seemed  a  long  distance  to  the  day  when  I  had  watched  his 
greatest  achievement  in  football.  And  yet  the  tragic  ex- 
perience which  had  cut  his  life  in  two  had  made  him  a 
greater  man.  I  was  beginning  to  realize  that  it  had  also 
made  his  life  a  more  productive  force  in  the  world.  A 
touch  of  something  whimsical  came  into  his  eyes  as  he 
looked  up  at  me. 

"You  are  afraid  I  am  not  fit  to  live  with  this  morning?" 
he  queried. 

"I  know  that  you  exercise  shameful  and  completely 
tyrannical  control  over  your  nerves."  I  replied.  "It  is  only 
that  I  am  not  sure  you  want  to  talk." 

"Well,  I  do."  said  the  Lion  tersely,  and  I  dropped  into 
a  chair. 

"Have  you  ever  thought  in  how  many  centuries  Chris- 
tianity produced  the  best  writing  which  dropped  from  the 
pens  of  men?"  he  asked.  And  then  without  waiting  for 
a  reply  he  went  on : 

"Dante  did  the  most  luminous  work  of  the   fourteenth 


1458 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  23,  1922 


centurv.  Nothing  else  equalled  the  Summa  of  Saint  Thomas 
in  the  thirteenth.  Abelard's  writing  is  the  expression  of 
the  most  brilliant  and  understanding  mind  of  the  twelfth. 
Nothing  else  written  in  the  period  has  the  passion  and  the 
power  of  the  Confessions  of  Augustine.  There  is  a  pun- 
gent vitality  about  the  writing  of  Tertullian  which  is  un- 
matched by  any  other  writings  of  his  age.  If  you  drop 
down  to  the  seventeenth  century  Bunyan's  masterpiece 
holds  its  own  even  among  the  brilliant  books  which  were 
appearing  in  his  day.  Take  it  by  and  large  the  Christian 
writers  have  more  than  held  their  own." 

He  paused  and  it  was  evident  that  he  was  leading  up  to 
something  which  was  weighing  upon  his  mind. 

"But  ever  since  the  renaissance,"  he  said,  "Christian  men 
of  the  pen  have  had  a  harder  fight  for  their  place  in  the 
world.  The  brilliant  secular  mind  has  more  and  more  as- 
serted itself.  Shakespeare  writes  with  respectful  precision 
from  without  the  secret  places  of  the  Christian  life.  Vol- 
taire has  pretty  much  everything  else  except  the  capacity 
to  understand  historic  Christianity.  To  be  sure  the  great 
nineteenth  century  men  were  only  possible  with  Christian- 
it}-  in  the  background.  It  gave  them  soil.  It  gave  them 
seeds.  And  it  matured  their  harvests.  Carlyle,  Ruskin 
and  Matthew  Arnold  were  a  product  of  Christianity, 
though  each  had  his  independent  position  and  view.  Tol- 
stoi was  a  product  of  a  noble  fragment  of  Christianity. 
But  the  twentieth  century  is  curiously  lacking  in  Christian 


voices  which  bring  the  capacity  for  penetrating  criticism 
and  the  power  of  creative  inspiration.  With  the  greatest 
opportunity  for  analysis  and  synthesis  which  the  ages  have 
offered  Christianity  is  curiously  silent." 

"There  are  a  good  many  able  men  who  are  writing  from 
the  Christian  point  of  view,"  I  ventured. 

"Oh,  there  is  no  end  of  useful  men.  But  I'm  not  seeing 
any  really  great  men.  The  utterly  fearless  eye.  The  en- 
tirely candid  mind.  The  deep  and  healing  heart  of  world- 
wide sympathy.  The  power  of  creative  thought.  The  ca- 
pacity for  expression  gleaming  with  all  the  light  which 
shines  perpetually  upon  living  words.  I  do  not  know  where 
you  will  find  all  these  combined  in  one  man." 

"Are  you  not  asking  a  good  deal?"  I  put  in. 

"I  am  asking  no  more  than  Christianity  has  done  in 
many  another  century,"  flashed  back  the  Lion.  "It  was 
tugging  away  at  my  mind  when  I  could  not  sleep  last 
night.  The  swords  were  going  in  my  body  and  this  sword 
was  going  in  my  mind.  I  thought  of  people  as  brilliantly 
sarddonic  as  Dean  Inge,  of  people  as  keen  and  scholarly 
as  Dr.  Selbie.  And  I  thought  of  Americans  dripping 
with  social  passion  and  bright  with  delightful  popular  gifts. 
But  I  could  not  find  my  great  man  who  is  able  to  pass  the 
white  light  of  the  eternal  gospel  through  his  mind  and 
send  it  forth  glowing  with  all  the  colors  of  the  life  of  our 
own  age.    Will  you  find  him  for  me?" 

And  with  these  words  the  Lion  let  me  go  for  the  day. 


The  Meaning  of  the  Election 


THIS  is  what  the  politicians  call  an  "off  year";  that  is, 
it  was  not  a  presidential  election.  These  "off  year" 
elections,  however,  are  often  more  significant  morally 
than  is  a  presidential  election.  Without  the  excitement  en- 
gendered by  the  bigger  sweep  of  things  there  is  likely  to  be 
more  candid,  open-minded  voting  of  the  elector's  convictions. 
In  the  average  presidential  election,  party  regularity  is  at  a 
premium  and  rational  consideration  of  the  issues  at  a  discount. 

Two  years  ago  there  was  a  tidal  wave  of  reaction.  The  ebb 
tides  from  war  swept  everything  that  had  to  do  with  its  mak- 
ing and  its  settlement  out  of  office.  The  same  sort  of  thing 
happened  in  England  where  the  Liberals  were  snowed  under 
so  deeply  that  Labor  with  only  seventy  members  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  was  the  "opposition."  The  government  was  called 
coalition,  but  it  was  in  reality  conservative  with  Lloyd  Georgian 
liberalism  well  concealed  under  coalition  banners.  Having  the 
power  to  call  one  at  will,  the  "little  Welsh  wizard"  astutely 
called  his  election  before  the  tides  of  reaction  gathered  force, 
and  going  to  a  country  still  under  arms  with  a  "hang  the 
kaiser"  slogan  he  won  on  an  issue  that  he  has  never  since 
touched.  Clemenceau  and  Orlando  were  swept  out  and  today 
both  France  and  Italy  are  under  reactionary  governments. 

If  the  sweep  of  two  years  ago  was  a  "repudiation"  of  Wil- 
son, then  the  logic  is  irresistible  that  the  recent  turn-over  was 
a  repudiation  of  Harding.  The  popular  majority  of  seven  mil- 
lions in  the  presidential  election  is  now  turned  back  into  an 
anti-administration  majority  when  the  present  vote  for  pro- 
gressive Republicans  is  added  to  that  of  the  Democrats.  This 
is  no  more  than  superficially  true,  however.  The  seven-millions 
majority  was  abnormal;  it  was  a  mass  reaction  begotten  ot 
war  nerves,  for  the  issue  had  been  the  most  idealistic  ever 
proposed  to  the  nation  and  ideals  fare  illy  after  the  bloody 
baptism  of  war. 


A  Progressive  Victory 

The  fact  that  the  election  of  two  years  ago  was  a  mass 
reaction  is  proven  by  the  way  in  which  Republican  candidates 
down  to  the  bottom  of  the  ticket  were  swept  into  office  along 
with  the  presidential  candidate.  The  country  has  been  normally 
Republican  ever  since  the  civil  war.  In  sixty  years  the  Demo- 
crats have  had  only  four  successful  presidential  candidates  and 
once  their  victory  was  a  result  of  a  division  in  the  opposition. 
But  the  election  two  years  ago  was  not  a  normal  defeat — it 
was  an  avalanche.  This  year  the  division  was  again  normative 
in  respect  to  the  labels  on  the  tickets,  the  Republicans  winning 
by  average  majorities  on  candidates  for  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives. 

This  election  indicates  not  only  a  reversal  of  the  Harding 
sweep,  but  also  a  reversion  within  the  Republican  party  toward 
Rooseveltian  progressive-ism.  The  whole  country,  from  the 
Mississippi  to  the  Pacific  coast  went  progressive.  Where  the 
Republican  candidate  for  the  senate  was  not  progressive  the 
Democratic  progressive  won.  East  of  the  Mississippi  progres- 
sive-ism won  in  Indiana,  Michigan  and  Tennessee,  while  in 
New  York,  West  Virginia,  Rhode  Island,  and  Delaware  the 
men  elected  ran  on  progressive  programs  and  in  each  case 
defeated  a  conservative.  In  the  "solid  south"  most  of  the  can- 
didates elected  favor  progressive  Democracy. 

The  defeat  of  ex-Senator  Beveridge  was  the  most  striking 
illustration  of  the  determination  of  the  middle  west — the  future 
arbiter  of  national  political  destiny — to  turn  progressive.  Ten 
years  ago  he  was  the  idol  of  Bull  Moosers  and  a  strong  favor- 
ite with  independent  Democrats.  He  is  a  man  of  great  ability 
and  fine  oratorical  talents,  and  he  has  a  genuinely  progressive 
record  as  senator.  In  the  primary  he  was  nominated  as  a 
progressive,  defeating  one  of  the  senators  deepest  in  the  con- 
fidences   of    the    administration    at    Washington.      He    did    no*- 


November  23,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1459 


openly  campaign  as  a  progressive  in  the  primary,  but  his 
record  campaigned  for  him  and  he  won  handsomely  on  that 
record.  He  then  became  more  concerned  with  polling  the  full, 
regular  party  vote  than  with  progressive  policies.  He  praised 
the  present  administration  as  the  best  on  record,  defended  the 
new  tariff,  formed  a  comradeship  with  the  reactionary  senator 
Watson  whom  he  ten  years  ago  called  a  "porch  climber," 
fought  labor  after  the  best  approved  style  of  the  Indianapolis 
Employers  Association,  one  of  the  worst  anti-union  organiza- 
tions in  the  country,  and  proclaimed  himself  an  utter  isolation- 
ist, saying  he  was  for  "America  only  and  America  alone." 
So,  though  he  has  long  been  "Indiana's  favorite  son,"  the 
Hoosiers  have  now  elected  his  opponent  as  a  better  progres- 
sive, and  returned  Republicans  for  state  offices. 

*  *     * 
Scratched  Ballots 

The  striking  characteristic  of  this  election  was  the  scratched 
ballot.  In  no  election  in  American  history  has  scratching  been 
so  general.  Through  all  the  territory  that  went  so  definitely  pro- 
gressive on  senators  the  election  was  regular  on  local  offices  unless 
there  was  a  vital  issue  at  stake.  Where  there  was  a  vital  issue, 
independence  and  conviction  were  again  shown.  Kansas  registered 
a  decisive  vote  against  Governor  Allen's  industrial  court  by  elect- 
ing a  Democratic  candidate  for  governor  with  that  question  the 
vital  issue.  Wet  and  dry  candidates  were  elected  according  to 
prevailing  sentiment  without  necessarily  carrying  the  ticket  with 
them.  Ohio  elected  a  Democratic  governor  and  a  Republican 
senator;  Nebraska  did  the  same.  Massachusetts  cut  Senator 
Lodge's  majority  to  a  fraction  of  that  for  his  running  mate  for 
governor  and  Michigan  elected  a  Republican  governor  and  a 
Democratic  senator,  while  Minnesota  left  both  party  candidates 
for  the  senate  at  home  and  sent  an  Independent  to  Washington. 

Labor  and  the  farmers  seem  to  have  scored  heaviest  in  the 
results  of  ballot  scratching.  In  the  northwest  the  "embattled" 
farmers  won  senatorial  preference  in  every  state  from  the  Mis- 
sissippi and  the  lakes  to  the  Pacific  coast.  Fighting  Bob  La  Follette 
returns  with  an  unexampled  majority  and  with  a  larger  company 
of  fighting  compatriots  than  he  has  ever  had  on  the  senate  floor. 
Iowa,  Minnesota,  North  Dakota,  Montana,  and  Washington  re- 
turned radical  men,  while  Nebraska,  Wyoming  and  California 
elected  progressives.  Labor  made  the  largest  score  in  its  history. 
Every  candidate  favored  in  their  scratch  ballot  campaign  for 
senator  was  elected  in  the  middle  and  far  western  states  with  the 
exception  of  Utah  where  their  vote  is  negligible.  In  Tennessee, 
Indiana,  New  York,  Ohio,  New  Jersey,  Rhode  Island,  Delaware, 
and  Missouri  the  same  was  true.  In  Ohio,  Kansas,  and  Nebraska 
their  favorites  were  elected  governor  on  tickets  that  lost  other 
offices.  They  reaped  richly  from  the  intemperate  and  reactionary 
campaigns  of  the  anti-union  crusaders  and  from  the  defeat  of 
the  recent  railroad  strike. 

The  Wets  adopted  Anti-Saloon  League  tactics  and  effected  a 
good  deal  of  scratching,  but  the  drys  eagerly  accept  that  sort  of 
challenge  and  seem  to  have  lost  nothing  through  the  reaction. 
New  Jersey  is  the  only  state  where  the  wet  and  dry  sentiment 
had  any  marked  bearing  on  the  election  and  even  here  there  were 
the  tariff  and  labor  issues.  In  Missouri  wets  and  drys  contested 
in  the  primaries  but  in  the  election  the  labor  vote  went  to  the 
successful  candidate  without  respect  to  that  issue  though  wet 
Republicans  doubtless  cast  a  large  vote  for  Reed. 

*  *    * 

The   Moral  Outcome 

From  a  moral  standpoint  this  election  was  both  significant  and 
gratifying.  Scratching  shows  independence,  conviction  and  intel- 
ligence. Voting  a  straight  ticket  may  not  signify  idiocy  but  any 
idiot  can  do  it.  It  often  implies  surrender  of  independent  judg- 
ment and  a  blurring  of  both  patriotism  and  moral  conviction. 
Party  alignments  become  wrong  as  soon  as  new  issues  arise, 
unless  voters  change  freely  from  one  to  the  other.  That  the  old 
party  alignments  are  artificial  is  amply  demonstrated  by  the  fact 
that  men  as  far  apart  as  Reed  in  Missouri  and  Ralston  in  Indiana 


are  carried  on  the  Democratic  ticket  and  Brookhart  In  Iowa  and 
Lodge  in  Massachusetts  on  the  Republican.  Senator  Boran  said 
recently  that  all  the  signs  were  ripe  for  such  a  revolt  as  took 
place  in  the  late  fifties.  The  third  party  movement  may  arise 
with  the  swiftness  of  a  summer  storm.  The  ease  with  which  the 
conservatives  cross  party  lines  to  combine  forces  against  such  men 
as  Brookhart  and  Frazier  or  liberals  to  support  them  argues  con- 
vincingly that  the  alignments  are  logically  those  of  progressive 
and  conservative  and  not  the  traditional  Democrat  and  Republican. 

The  most  unmistakable  moral  triumph  of  the  election  was  the 
repudiation  of  Newburyism  in  Michigan.  It  doubtless  had  an 
influence  in  every  state  where  old  line  partisans  supported  New- 
berry, but  his  own  state  redeemed  its  reputation  and  spoke  In 
unmistakable  moral  tones  by  electing  Governor  Ferris  in  a  cam- 
paign conducted  on  that  one  issue.  The  unmistakable  tone  is  cut 
clean  and  clear  in  the  fact  that  no  Democrat  has  been  elected 
senator  from  that  state  in  the  past  seventy  years.  Let  us  hope 
that  this  sealing  the  doom  for  Newberryism  has  put  the  fear  of 
God  into  the  bones  of  every  senator  that  voted  to  sustain  him. 

The  third  moral  victory  was  that  of  prohibition.  In  a  clear-cut 
fight  Ohio  sustained  it  by  a  majority  of  nearly  200,000.  California 
enacted  a  strict  enforcement  law  by  a  decisive  majority  after 
predictions  that  wine  growing  interests  would  defeat  it  by  two  to 
one.  The  vote  in  Illinois  was  not  a  contest  but  a  mere  registering 
of  wet  sentiment,  for  the  dry  campaign  centered  on  a  "don't 
vote"  slogan.  Along  the  Atlantic  coast  no  change  was  registered. 
New  Jersey  is  no  wetter  than  it  has  always  been.  These  foreign 
possessions  along  the  Atlantic  will  slowly  be  assimilated  into 
American  ways.  The  wets  are  bravely  counting  noses  in  the 
newly  elected  congress,  but  there  will  never  be  as  many  votes  as 
noses.  The  Cleveland  Plain  Dealer  says  it  is  "whistling  in  the 
graveyard"  and  that  some  day  these  gentlemen  will  awaken  to 
the  fact  that  America  is  dry  to  stay  dry. 

On  the  whole  those  of  us  who  think  democracy  rests  upon 
independence  of  judgment  and  a  social  outlook  plus  a  good  con- 
science may  find  much  gratulation  in  the  election. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Jesus  Sending  Out  Missionaries 

OUR  conception  of  Jesus  expands  as  we  study  him.  I  stood 
in  an  opening  in  a  pine  forest  night  before  last,  looking 
'  up  at  the  stars.  Coming  from  Pittsburgh,  I  was  amazed 
at  the  nearness  and  the  vast  number  of  the  glittering  points. 
Everywhere  were  new  stars,  the  dome  of  the  sky  was  sown  with 
new  worlds.  So  it  is  with  Jesus ;  when  we  get  out  of  the  worldly 
atmosphere  and  open  our  eyes  we  see,  constantly,  new  heights  and 
depths  in  our  Master. 

When  Wesley  said,  "The  world  is  my  parish,"  he  caught  the 
note  of  Jesus.  "The  lost"  in  India  mean  so  much  to  Christ  or 
"the  lost"  in  London.  He  came  to  seek  and  to  save  all  the  lost — 
everywhere  and  in  all  time. 

One  Sunday  evening,  this  summer,  I  sat  on  the  campus  of 
Columbia  University  and  heard  a  thrilling  address  by  Sherwood 
Eddy.  He  simply  told  that  cultured  congregation  that  on  a  cer- 
tain date  (about  twenty-five  years  ago)  Jesus  had  definitely  saved 
him  and  that  he  had  lived  a  "saved"  life  ever  since.  It  had  a 
mission-hall  sound  and  yet  we  all  respected  him  for  saying  it.  In 
feet,  it  was  very  refreshing,  to  hear  those  old  words  in  that  place. 
We  knew  that  for  Eddy  being  "saved"  meant  the  complete  dedi- 
cation of  life  and  fortune  to  missionary  effort:  we  knew  how  he 
had  spoken  to  students  in  India,  China,  Yale  and  Oxford ;  we 
recalled  his  war  service.  There  he  stood  before  us.  looking  so 
well-groomed,  young  and  vital,  bearing  direct,  personal  testimony 
to   that   vast   crowd   of   teachers    (mostly)    that   his   Master   is   a 


Dec.  3.     Scripture,  Luke  10:1-17. 


1460 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  November  23,  1922 


Saviour.  What  power  in  a  consecrated,  university-educated  man ! 
What  influence  radiates  from  a  plain  person  who  devotes  his  all 
to  God !  Consecration  is  the  rare  thing.  We  see  so  much  half- 
heartedness  among  brilliant  people;  so  much  selfishness  in  great 
scholars :  so  much  pride  and  egotism  in  big  preachers ;  so  much 
ostentation  in  rich  and  successful  people ;  consecration  of  time, 
money,  energy — think  what  it  would  mean. 

When  Mr.  Frank  L.  Brown  promised  God  that  as  soon  as  he 
had  $40,000  he  would  give  all  of  his  time  and  mind  to  Sunday 
school  work,  the  world  was  stirred.  Mr.  Brown  was  soon  giving 
himself  entirely  to  God.  He  rose  to  world-renown.  When,  a 
few  years  ago,  Mr.  R.  A.  Doan  arranged  his  business  so  that  he 
could  give  the  major  portion  of  his  time,  without  salary,  to  mis- 
sionary labors,  he  pricked  the  consciences  of  hundreds  of  vision- 
less  business  men.  A.  A.  Hyde  makes  "Mentholatum"  (know*, 
in  most  homes).  I  met  him  seven  years  ago.  At  that  time,  they 
lold  me,  his  net  personal  income  was  one  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars, of  which  ninety  thousand  was  given  to  the  Lord,  while  he 
lived,  simply,  on  ten  thousand.  I  have  used  this  story  to  stir 
up  rich  men.  The  elder  Colgate  gave  first  a  tenth,  then  a  fifth 
then  a  half,  and,  at  last  all  of  his  income  to  God.  On  the  way 
lo  a  national  convention,  I  met  a  father,  mother  and  daughter. 
The  daughter  was  going  to  that  convention  to  stand  up  and  dedi- 


cate her  life  to  foreign  missions.  I  shall  never  forget  the  im- 
pression of  complete  consecration  which  that  family  made  upon 
me.  The  spirit  which  they  possessed  lingered  with  me,  like  a 
haunting  melody.  I  have  never  been  able  to  find  that  verse  of 
scripture  which  says,  "If  you  cannot  go,  send."  My  Bible  says, 
"Go,"  and  that  means  just  this:  "John  Ray  Ewers,  God  com- 
mands you  to  go  and  preach."  I  cannot  send  a  substitute.  The 
harvest  is  plenteous,  the  laborers  are  few.  Pray  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest  that  he  send  forth  laborers.  Do  you  know  whom  he  will 
call  first — YOU.  Pray — but  be  packing  your  trunk  while  you 
pray — for  he  will  surely  ask  you  to  go.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that 
God  will  call  everyone  of  us  to  be  mssionaries?  Yes,  every  one. 
All  will  not  be  sent  to  China — but  more  will ;  all  will  not  be  sent 
to  Africa — but  more  will.  Some  will  stay  in  America ;  many  will 
stay  in  the  old  home  town — but  all  must  go,  all  must  preach,  all 
must  teach — "GO."  Christ  would  get  rid  of  all  this  lukewarm, 
formal,  half-hearted  service.  He  would  have  consecrated  people. 
How  often  has  a  common  man,  wholly  consecrated,  stirred  the 
world.  Moody  said,  "I  am  not  much,  but  God  can  have  all  there 
is  of  me."  Look  what  God  did  through  Moody.  Who  is  Robert 
Speer?  Who  is  Sherwood  Eddy?  Who  is  Harry  Emerson  Fos- 
dick?  Who  but  plain  men — consecrated!  Dare  you — dare  you — 
lay  yourself  upon  the  altar?  JOHN  R.  EwERS. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  Oct.  31,  1922. 

BEFORE  these  words  are  in  print,  it  will  be  known  how 
we  have  voted  in  the  election.  No  one  who  is  three 
degrees  removed  from  insanity  will  make  any  confident 
prophecy.  At  the  present  moment  the  political  parties  are  still 
trying  to  get  up  steam — with  some  difficulty.  The  prime  min- 
ister is  honestly  and  outspokenly  uncertain.  He  seems  to  ask 
for  a  blank  cheque  under  the  promise  of  giving  tranquillity. 
The  Liberals  still  suffer  from  the  split  of  1918,  but  there  are 
signs  that  in  some  districts  there  will  be  a  drawing-together  ot 
those  who  are  traditionally  "liberal."  They  may  have  said 
hard  things  of  each  other,  but  political  memories  are  short  and 
political  invective  is  not  taken  very  seriously.  The  Labor 
party  has  declared  for  a  capital  levy  upon  fortunes  over  5,000 
pounds.  At  the  heart  of  this  there  is  probably  less  of  the 
anxiety  to  pay  the  national  debt  than  of  the  desire  to  secure 
a  hold  upon  the  management  of  industry.  They  are,  of  course, 
the  butt  of  many  fierce  attacks,  and  their  capital  levy  is  repre- 
sented as  a  policy  of  confiscation,  which  is  palpably  unfair. 
It  is  not,  however,  unfair  to  say  that  their  aim  is  to  secure 
by  the  method  of  the  levy  the  beginnings  of  a  new  system  of 
management  in  industry.  It  is  also  fair  to  say  that  the  business 
men,  who  resist  the  proposal,  are  not  thinking  of  their  financial 
interests — after  all  they  pay  a  very  stiff  income  tax — but  they 
are  opposed  to  any  radical  change  in  the  management  of  their 
business.  Looking  at  the  whole  situation  it  is  very  hard  to 
find  anything  like  clear-cut  lines  of  separation  between  parties, 
and  there  are  probably  many  who  are  thinking  simply,  "Which 
of  the  candidates  in  my  district  is  the  man  to  whom  I  can 
most  safely  give  a  blank  cheque?" 

•    *    * 

The  Ex-Premier 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  shows  no  sign  of  exhaustion;  on  the  con- 
trary, his  bearing  in  the  opening  rounds  has  been  that  of  a 
skillful  boxer,  nimbly  darting  here  and  there,  and  getting  in 
many  a  shrewd  blow.  He  was  always  a  great  man  in  opposi- 
tion, and  today  he  is  as  bonnie  a  fighter  as  ever  before.  The 
British  Weekly,  a  journal  steadfast  in  its  loyalty  to  Mr.  Lloyd 
George,  has  quoted  of  him  the  noble  words  of  the  ballad: 

"  'Fight  on,  my  men,'  Sir  Andrew  says : 
'A  little  I'm  hurt,  but  not  yet  slain. 
I'll  but  lie  down,  and  bleed  awhile, 
And  then  I'll  rise  and  fight  again."' 


There  is  no  question  that  he  will  rise  and  fight  again,  and  the 
interval  may  not  be  long.     Indeed  is  there  any  interval  at  all? 

*     *     # 

Sir  Wiliiam  Hartley  and 
George  Cadbury 

Two  of  our  noblest  merchants,  in  the  old  sense  of  that  word, 
have  died  within  a  week.  Both  of  them  had  passed  the  three 
score  and  ten,  and  one  of  them,  George  Cadbury,  had  long 
passed  it.  They  were  alike  in  the  devotion  of  their  wealth 
without  stint  to  the  kingdom  of  God.  Sir  William  Hartley  was 
a  Primitive  Methodist,  George  Cadbury  a  Quaker.  Each  lived 
his  life  among  his  own  people.  Each  provided  for  his  own 
work-people  as  well  as  for  the  wider  ranges  of  the  kingdom. 
Each  had  a  concern  for  religious  education,  the  one  for  the 
Primitive  Methodist  ministry,  the  other  for  the  advancement 
of  sacred  learning  among  the  Friends  and  others  at  Wood- 
broke.  When  25,000  mourners  assembled  at  Bournville  to 
remember  George  Cadbury,  they  were  not  "mourners"  in  the 
conventional  way,  they  met  to  bid  farewell  to  a  noble  chief, 
who  had  passed  his  days  among  them  in  simplicity  and  in 
service.  Birmingham  has  been  rich  in  "public  souls";  Dale, 
Vince,  Dawson,  the  Chamberlains,  and  many  others,  and  it  is 
among  these  we  rank  Cadbury.  Once  he  went  to  interview 
Newman,  then  in  his  mellow  and  gracious  old  age,  and  the 
Cardinal  expressed  the  wish  that  there  were  more  men  like 
George  Cadbury.  Sir  William  Hartley  made  jams  of  an  excel- 
lent quality;  he  was  a  pioneer  in  the  profit-sharing  method  of 
conducting  industry;  but  he  was  always  and  everywhere  a  man 
who  witnessed  for  the  Christian  life  and  gave  his  wealth  with 
both  hands  to  every  good  cause  among  his  own  society,  the 
Primitive  Methodist.  Of  those  who  found  him  a  loyal  friend 
is  Dr.  Peake,  the  learned  and  powerful  teacher,  who  also  be- 
longs to  the  Primitive  Methodists.  The  fuller  opportunities 
for  training,  now  available  for  their  ministers,  the  Primitive 
Methodists  owe  to  Sir  William  Hartley,  the  most  generous 
donor  and  to  the  devoted  scholarship,  at  once  fearless  and 
passionately  evangelical,  of  Dr.  Peake. 

*     *     * 

Religion  as  Redemption 

A  writer  in  The  Times  has  been  calling  the  thoughts  of  its 
readers  to  the  importance  of  religion  as  redemption. 

"Students   of  religion,   isolating  it  for  the  purpose  of  their 


November  23,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1461 


analysis  from  living  things,  may  easily  misunderstand  the  true 
appeal  of  religion.  They  study  it  as  an  interpretation  of  the 
world;  they  hear  what  it  has  to  say  to  the  cry,  Who  will  give 
us  light?  and  they  wonder  why  it  is  that  this  religion  or  that 
has  persisted  from  age  to  age.  The  answers  have  varied  from 
time  to  time,  and  often  they  are  insufficient.  Such  students 
forget  one  fact;  the  human  beings  who  listened  to  these  offers 
were  not  concerned,  first  of  all,  with  intellectual  problems; 
they  were  demanding  in  the  desperate  accents  of  dying  men, 
What  must  we  do  to  be  saved? 

"Among  Christian  communities  there  is  often  serious  thought 
upon  the  essentials  of  their  faith.  What  are  the  conditions  ot 
survival?  Which  among  them  are  the  best  adapted  to  stand 
the  fiery  tests  of  the  present  and  future  hour?  Much  will  re- 
main a  matter  of  uncertainty;  whether  or  not  the  church  will 
take  this  or  that  ecclesiastical  form,  no  one  can  tell.  But  if  the 
story  of  the  spiritual  history  of  mankind  is  not  now  to  be 
falsified  there  will  be  no  place  in  the  heart  of  humanity  for 
any  religion  which  is  not  one  of  redemption.  Through  all  the 
years  of  this  solemn  process,  whereby  man  is  to  return  to  God, 
there  will  be  awakened  in  him  the  cry  for  deliverance.  Within 
him  will  be  the  quest  for  perfection.  He  will  have  eternity  in 
his  heart,  even  while  he  is  most  occupied  with  passing  things. 
He  will  seek  to  the  end  not  for  light  only,  but  for  peace,  and 
all  the  energy  and  freedom  of  soul  which  peace  can  give. 

"Other  cries  may  come  to  sound  in  his  memory  as  far  off, 
and  remote,  but  not  this  cry:  Who  shall  deliver  me?  That  is 
a  timeless  and  universal  cry.  And  no  religion  will  be  able  to 
satisfy  the  heart  of  man  which  does  not  offer  to  him  an  answer 
to  fill  his  mouth  with  laughter  and  his  tongue  with  singing — 
Thanks  be  to  God  which  giveth  us  the  victory!" 

*  *    * 
The  Paris  Missionary  Society 
1822  to  1922 

My  colleague,  the  Rev.  Robert  Griffiths,  is  leaving  for  Paris 
this  week  to  represent  the  London  Missionary  Society  at  the 
centenary  of  its  sister-society  in  France,  the  Paris  Evangelical 
Missionary  Society.  I  am  glad  that  the  links  established  by 
this  society  and  our  nation  should  be  remembered.  We  indeed 
have  every  cause  to  be  grateful  to  this  little  but  gallant  society 
which  has  planted  the  gospel  in  more  than  one  area  within  the 
British  rule.  The  .  spirit  in  which  this  society  has  done  its 
Christian  work  within  the  British  empire  cannot  be  better 
expressed  than  in  the  words  which  Coillard  used,  "The  geogra- 
phy of  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  that  of  the  politics  of  men." 
In  this  time  when  the  society  is  celebrating  the  beginning  of 
a  new  century,  it  can  be  gratefully  acknowledged  how  much 
this  nation  owes  to  its  able  and  faithful  servants  who  have 
served  that  higher  kingdom  under  its  rule. 

*  *     * 
The  Near  East 

There  is  much  concern  in  high  quarters  about  the  minorities 
in  the  near  east.  What  will  the  policy  of  Kemal  be  when  Con- 
stantinople is  once  more  in  his  hands?  Unfortunately  the  tra- 
ditional policy  of  the  Turks  has  been  to  regard  the  Christians 
within  their  rule  as  little  more  than  a  nuisance  and  source  ot 
entanglement  with  European  powers.  Unhappily,  too,  the 
Turkish  minorities  in  "Christian"  lands  have  had  to  suffer. 
That  the  massacre  of  minorities  is  not  a  way  which  can  be 
tolerated  as  a  solution  of  political  difficulties  should  be  made 
plain  both  to  Turks  and  Greeks.  But  at  present  the  predomi- 
nant mood  here  is — let  us  keep  as  clear  of  near  east  and  other 
commitments  as  possible.  The  one  hope  lies  in  the  mission 
of  Dr.  Nansen,  who  under  the  league  of  nations,  is  planning, 
I  believe,  an  exchange  of  minorities. 

*  *    * 

Conference  on  Christian  Politics, 
Economics  and  Citizenship 

On  Thursday  last  in  the  Queen's  Hall  the  meeting  arranged 
in  connection  with  the  1924   Conference  on   Christian  Politics, 


Economics  and  Citizenship  was  a  triumphant  success.  More 
impressive  even  than  the  speeches  was  the  audience.  The  hall 
was  crowded,  and  the  neighboring  church,  All  Souls'  Langham 
Place,  was  the  scene  of  an  overflow  meeting — and  this  at  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon!  Some  one  told  me  that  the  most 
thrilling  moment  was  when  Father  Bede  Jarrett,  a  Roman 
Catholic  speaker,  used  the  word  "churches."  It  marks  an 
advance  to  have  on  one  platform  a  <poet  and  dramatist,  John 
Drinkwater,  a  labor  leader,  Miss  Margaret  Bondfield,  a  Roman, 
a  free  churchman,  Dr.  Garvie,  a  bishop,  Dr.  Temple,  and 
others,  with  other  ranges  of  human  thought  and  activity  to 
represent.  It  seems  to  have  been  a  fine  send-off  to  a  great 
voyage  of  adventure.  The  name  for  short  of  the  society  is 
"Copec,"  a  title  taken  from  the  initials. 

Edward  Shillito. 


CORRESPONDENCE 

"A  Few  Untoward  Features" 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  I  have  been  interested  in  noticing  your  point  of 
view  in  regard  to  the  Versailles  treaty  and  the  league  of  nations. 
To  sum  it  up,  you  think  that  the  United  States  would  have  been 
willing,  and  would  be  willing,  to  enter  the  league  of  nations  if 
disassociated  from  the  Versailles  treaty  which  you  condemn  quite 
strongly.  "The  Independent,"  on  the  other  hand,  thinks  that  the 
United  States  would  speedily  have  adopted  the  Versailles  treaty 
if  only  it  had  not  been  associated  with  the  league  of  nations,  and 
all  would  have  been  well  with  us  and  the  world.  Permit  me  to 
say  that  in  my  opinion  both  positions  are  incorrect.  The  league 
of  nations  would  have  slight  significance  if  it  did  not  include  the 
recognition  and  protection  of  the  nations  created  by  the  Versailles 
treaty.  The  Versailles  treaty  with  its  faults,  and  like  all  human 
documents  it  has  them,  is  nevertheless  the  basis  of  the  present 
organization  of  Europe  and  the  world,  and  far  from  being  nefari- 
ous, contains  manifold  provisions  for  progress.  Perhaps  its 
enlightened  labor  provisions  were  the  chief  source  of  attack  on  it. 
They  manifestly  were  in  the  United  States  senate. 

Premier  Lloyd  George  recently  said  that  he  insisted  upon  join- 
ing together  the  treaty  and  the  covenant,  just  as  President  Wilson 
did  in  insisting  that  they  stand  or  fall  together — and  thank  God 
they  both  stand,  despite  America's  ostrich  attitude.  Yet  mean- 
while we  suffer  from  our  indifference,  and  the  world  suffers  with 
us.  The  rejection  of  the  league  and  the  treaty  were  part  and 
parcel  of  the  same  spirit  of  selfish  isolation  which  was  and  is  our 
national  disgrace.  There  is  small  comfort  in  trying  to  congratulate 
ourselves  that  we  did  not  adopt  the  Versailles  treaty  because  It  has 
a  few  untoward  features,  and  yet  try  to  imagine  that  we  would 
have  entered  heartily  into  any  worth  while  world  agreement  what- 
soever. The  defeat  of  both  was  born  of  the  same  spirit,  and  we 
can  come  back  to  a  right  position  not  by  glossing  over  our  sin, 
but  by  recognizing  it  and  atoning  therefor.  A  reversal  of 
American  policy  is  exactly  the  thing  we  need,  and  as  a  Christian 
believer  in  the  kingdom  of  God  I  feel  sure  it  will  come  in  time. 

Lyons,  Iowa.  Walter  M.  Swann. 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

Guy  W.  Sarvis,  dean,  and  professor  of  sociology  and 
economics  in  the  University  of   Nanking,  China. 

Arthur  B.  Patten,  minister  Congregational  church, 
Torrington,  Conn.  The  present  article  is  a  further  exten- 
sion of  Mr.  Patten's  views  on  mysticism. 

Lynn  Harold  Hough,  Detroit  Methodist  minister. 

Samuel  McCrea  Cavert,  associate  general  secretary  Fed- 
eral  Council   of    Churches  of   Chrsit  in   America. 

Katherine  Lee  Bates,  professor  of  English,  Wellesley 
College ;   famous  author  of  "America  the  Beautiful,"  etc. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Aquaintance 


Motor  Van  Will  Carry 
Episcopal   Liturgy 

The  Episcopal  church  in  Michigan  has 
adopted  the  motor  van  as  a  means  of 
carrying  church  rites  to  people  in  iso- 
lated communities.  The  van  will  contain 
an  altar  and  seats  for  twelve  people.  At 
night  it  is  transformed  into  sleeping 
quarters  for  the  two  pastors  who  will 
occupy  it.  Hand-bills  will  be  sent  on 
ahead,  and  people  who  wish  any  of  the 
rites  of  the  church  may  obtain  them 
from  the  ministers.  In  the  afternoon  the 
pastors  will  visit  scattered  members  of 
their  flock,  and  in  the  evening  a  sermon 
Avill  be  preached.  The  books  setting 
forth  church  doctrine  will  be  carried 
along,  and  these  will  be  sold  to  the  peo- 
ple. Rev.  J.  G.  Widdiheld  and  Rev.  C. 
L.  Ramsay  will  be  in  charge  of  the  novel 
project. 

Bible  Heroes   Rank 
High  in  List 

Three  hundred  girls  at  the  National 
Kindergarten  and  Elementary  College  of 
Chicago,  which  is  soon  to  remove  to  the 
vicinity  of  Northwestern  University  in 
Evanston,  voted  recently  on  their  favor- 
ites among  the  heroes  of  the  world's 
literature.  Those  receiving  the  highest 
rank  are  to  be  commended  to  the  par- 
ents throughout  the  country  for  the  story 
hour  in  the  nursery.  Jesus  Christ  was 
at  the  head  of  the  list  made  up  by  these 
young  women  just  out  of  their  'teens, 
which  shows  that  modern  young  people 
have  not  forsaken  the  Christian  ideal. 
The  other  heroes  and  heroines  are:  Lin- 
coln, Washington,  Jo  in  "Little  Women," 
Sir  Galahad,  King  Arthur,  David,  Daniel, 
Cinderella,  Joseph,  Joan  of  Arc,  Mother 
Goose,  and  Moses. 

Systematic  Theologian  Punctures 
Doctrinal  Pretensions 

Admittedly,  the  question  of  orders  is 
one  of  the  troublesome  problems  that 
stands  in  the  way  of  the  reunion  of  the 
church.  Prof.  George  C.  Foley,  of  the 
Philadelphia  Divinity  school,  an  institu- 
tion of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church, 
reviews  in  a  recent  article  the  growth  of 
the  modern  notion  of  certain  Episco- 
palians that  ministers  of  reformed  church- 
es should  be  reordained.  In  1610  the 
Scottish  Kirk  consented  to  accept  epis- 
copal government  in  a  modified  form. 
Three  presbyters  were  ordained  as  bish- 
ops, at  which  time  Archbishop  Bancroft 
made  no  demand  for  the  reordination  of 
the  Scottish  Presbyters  in  order  to  es- 
tablish intercommunion  with  England. 
This  professor  presents  the  argument 
that  the  church  of  England  recognizes 
only  two  distinct  orders  in  the  ministry, 
deacons  and  presbyters.  The  bishop 
does   not   belong   to   a   distinct   order. 

Men  Go  Hunting 
for  Church  Dinner 

Of  church  dinners  of  various  sorts 
there  is  a  multitude  of  varieties,  but 
something    a    little    out    of    the    ordinary 


is  chronicled  from  Raymond,  S.  D.  The 
men  of  the  community  all  went  hunting 
and  the  300  ducks  and  prairie  chickens 
secured  were  turned  over  to  the  church. 
At  the  dinner  which  followed,  more  than 
five  hundred  people  were  fed  in  the 
church  basement.  As  a  part  of  the  cam- 
paign literature  in  bringing  about  this 
community  movement  the  pastor  circu- 
lated a  pamphlet  called  "Johnny  Get 
Your  Gun." 

Reorganization  Is  Now 
in  Process 

The  actual  work  of  consolidating  vari- 
ous boards  of  the  Presbyterians  into  the 
four  new  boards  authorized  by  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  is  now  in  process,  for  the 
committee  on  reorganization  and  con- 
solidation of  the  boards  and  agencies  of 
the  Presbyterian  church  recently  met  in 
full  session  at  Atlantic  City.  Every 
member  but  one  of  the  committee  was 
present.  Each  of  the  former  boards  of 
the  church  brought  in  a  report  on  the 
steps  necessary  to  complete  the  consoli- 
dation. It  is  now  understood  that  all 
consolidation  is  over,  and  each  one  of 
the  boards  is  trying  to  the  best  of  its 
ability  to  find  the  best  method  of  realiz- 
ing the  will  of  the  General  Assembly. 

Cincinnati  Pastor  Closes 
Noteworthy  Pastorate 

The  resignation  of  Rev.  C.  R.  Stauffer 
at  Norwood  Christian  church  of  Cincin- 
nati brings  to  a  close  a  noteworthy  ten 
years  pastorate.  Church  promotion  in 
cities  is  difficult,  but  his  church  has  risen 
from  the  rank  of  sixth  in  his  suburb  un- 
til now  it  is  first  in  size.  The  value  of 
church  property  has  increased  from  $14,- 
600  to  $137,000.  The  membership  has  in- 
creased from  280  to  1,044.  In  the  ten 
years  more  than  1,500  people  have  united 
with  this  church.  Mr.  Stauffer  has  ac- 
cepted the  pastorate  of  Ninth  Street 
Christian  church  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
from  which  Rev.  George  Miller  had  re- 
signed to   take  up  work  in   Omaha. 

What  is  True 

in   Religious   Cults? 

In  our  great  cities  religious  and  semi- 
religious  cults  outside  the  church  are 
multiplying.  "New  Thought,"  "Divine 
Science,"  "Theosophy,"  are  a  few  of  the 
many  movements  which  hold  meetings 
and  attract  large  followings.  New  York 
City  is  particularly  full  of  these  socie- 
ties. Believing  that  the  church  is  the 
custodian  of  the  "unsearchable  riches" 
for  which  people  are  seeking  in  these 
movements,  Dr.  Ralph  W.  Sockman  of 
Madison  Avenue  Methodist  Episcopal 
church,  New  York  City,  has  attempted 
to  interpret  these  cults  in  the  light  of 
Christ's  teaching.  In  a  series  of  Sunday 
evening  sermons  some  time  ago  he  dealt 
with  their  relation  to  the  Christian 
church.  Many  of  their  adherents  attend- 
ed and  were  so  impressed  by  the  con- 
structiveness  and  breadth  of  the  interpre- 
tation that  they  have  continued  in  the 
congregation  of  the  church.     Guided  by 


the  success  of  this  series,  Dr.  Sockman 
during  October  devoted  his  Sunday  eve- 
nings to  a  course  on  "Religion  and  the 
New  Psychology."  In  these  sermons  he 
discussed  the  elements  of  value  for  the 
Christian  life  and  the  points  of  danger 
to  be  found  in  the  popular  movements 
of  psycho-analysis  and  autosuggestion. 
The  public  interest  in  these  discussions 
was  significant. 

Small  Town  Works  Out  Program 
of  Week-Day  Instruction 

The  growth  of  the  movement  for  mid- 
week instruction  in  religion  is  noted  in 
many  sections  all  over  America  and  the 
chief  problem  has  been  to  work  out  a 
practical  program  for  the  small  town. 
West  Salem,  111.,  people  think  they  have 
solved  it.  The  churches  have  organized 
a  board  of  management  under  the  lead- 
ership of  Rev.  Edward  H.  Clifford,  pas- 
tor of  the  local  Disciples  church.  All  of 
the  grade  school  pupils  except  seven- 
teen now  take  religious  instruction  one- 
half  hour  a  day  in  the  school  building. 
The  teaching  is  done  by  the  five  minis- 
ters, or  by  adult  members  of  their  fam- 
ilies, and  the  Abingdon  series  of  texts 
is  used. 

Sons  of  Albright 
Mobilize 

The  evangelical  churches  for  the  dis- 
trict of  Missouri  are  putting  on  a  prac- 
tical program  for  their  social  service 
work.  They  propose  that  in  each  church 
there  shall  be  some  group  studying  var- 
ious problems  under  the  general  title  of 
"The  Church  and  Human  Welfare,"  and 
suggest  that  they  begin  with  one  meet- 
ing on  the  biblical  foundation  for  human 
welfare  work.  They  furnish  outlined 
programs  for  this,  topic  and  also  for 
studies  of  community  betterment  and 
rural  welfare  work.  Under  community 
betterment,  they  propose  that  individuals 
in  the  discuss'on  group  shall  make  a 
close  first  hand  study  of  the  theatres, 
dance  halls,  sanitation,  diseases,  hygiene, 
law  enforcement,  gangs  and  special 
groups  that  may  run  into  vice,  corrupt 
elections,  illicit  liquor  traffic,  disregard 
for  law  and  order,  and  similar  problems 
in  the  community  formulating  special 
reports  for  group  discussion.  Missouri 
is  forming  a  fine  state  wide  program  for 
county  welfare  activities,  which  provides 
for  an  official  committee  on  social  wel- 
fare, for  parole  and  probation  officers, 
and  for  relief  work  of  the  poor,  the  de- 
pendent, and  the  delinquent.  Each  coun- 
ty may  employ  a  county  welfare  super- 
intendent to  be  maintained  by  taxation. 
The  evangelical  leaders  of  the  state  pro- 
pose to  inform  their  people  on  all  phases, 
of  this  special  work  for  the  county  and 
the  communities,  both  village  and  rural. 

"Fighting  Parsons'   Club" 
Meets  in  Boston 

The  Fighting  Parsons'  club  is  an  or- 
ganization of  Boston  ministers  who  have 
served  in  various  wars.  At  first  it  was 
composed  only  of  civil  war  veterans  but 


November  23,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1463 


recently  the  membership  has  been  opened 
to  those  who  served  in  the  Spanish- 
American  war  and  in  the  world  war.  At 
a  recent  meeting,  Colonel  F.  C.  Bolles 
spoke  on  the  "Organized   Reserves." 

Says  Samson  Played 
a  Hallowe'en  Prank 

Dean  Brown  of  Yale  believes  there  IS 
a  place  for  humor  in  the  work  of  the 
pulpit.  In  a  recent  Lyman  Beecher  lec- 
ture at  Yale  he  asserted  that  Samson  had 
played  a  Hallowe'en  prank  when  he  car- 
ried off  the  gates  of  a  city.  Various  pas- 
sages of  scripture  were  quoted  in  which 
the  element  of  humor  was  shown  to  be 
existent.  Nevertheless,  the  speaker  would 
not  sanction  an  irreverent  and  unseemly 
humor.  He  said:  "The  Bible  is  no  joke 
book,  and  clowns  are  not  wanted  in  the 
pulpit,  neither  the  man  that  makes  puns 
on  the  Bible  or  cracks  jokes  about  sa- 
cred things." 

New  Tuberculosis  Sanitorium 
at  Colorado  Springs 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  church  in 
1910  took  over  the  Beth-El  Hospital  of 
Colorado  Springs  and  has  been  operating 
it  ever  since.  Recently  a  big  extension 
of  physical  ministry  has  been  arranged 
for,  and  the  chamber  of  commerce  of  the 
city  has  granted  the  board  a  site  for  a 
new  hospital.  The  church  will  proceed 
immediately  with  the  erection  of  a  sani- 
torium which  will  have  at  first  250  beds, 
and  ultimately  500  beds.  There  are  now 
one  million  people  in  the  United  States 
sick  with  this  disease.  One  tenth  of  all 
the  people  who  die,  have  been  ill  with  it. 
The  economic  loss  from  the  disease  in 
this  generation  is  computed  at  twenty- 
five  billion  dollars.  Other  denomina- 
tions are  also  expecting  to  enter  this 
field,  which  has  long  been  occupied  by 
some  fraternal  orders.  The  Modern 
Woodmen  of  America  have  a  large  sani- 
torium at  Colorado  Springs  as  has  the 
international  organization  of  printers. 
The  Disciples  of  Christ  plan  to  erect  an 
institution  at  El  Paso,  Texas. 

Presbyterians    Disturbed 
Over  Dr.   Fosdick 

That  the  preaching  of  the  most  popu- 
lar writer  of  devotional  manuals  in 
America  should  be  condemned  by  the 
Philadelphia  presbytery  by  a  four  to  one 
vote  shows  the  sense  of  values  to  be 
found  in  ministerial  groups  even  in  these 
modern  times.  The  Philadelphia  domi- 
nies have  gone  a  considerable  distance 
to  hunt  trouble  for  Dr.  Fosdick,  whose 
preaching  is  objected  to.  He  is  a  Bap- 
tist who  for  the  time  is  preaching  in 
First  Presbyterian  church  of  New  York. 
He  cannot  be  summoned  before  general 
assembly  to  answer  for  heresy,  but  his 
church  can.  An  overture  from  Phila- 
delphia presbytery  has  been  adopted 
which  will  introduce  the  matter  in  gen- 
eral assembly  at  Indianapolis  next.  May. 
The  chief  prosecutor  in  the  matter  is 
Rev.  Clarence  E.  Macartney.  Dr.  Fos- 
dick is  charged  with  not  believing  the 
virgin  birth.  He  is  widely  known  in 
evangelical  circles  through  his  books, 
"The  Meaning  of  Prayer"  and  "The 
Meaning  of   Faith." 


Secretary  Burton 
Is   Hopeful 

Rev.  Charles  Emerson  Burton,  secre- 
tary of  the  national  council  of  Congrega- 
tional churches,  is  hopeful  with  regard 
to  the  outlook  for  religion  in  America. 
Even  the  current  discontent  seems  to 
him  the  stirring  of  new  life.     He   says: 


"Whatever  doleful  reports  may  be  made 
regarding  any  particular  phase  of  church 
life  today,  the  aggregate  of  statistics  is 
clearly  in  favor  of  hopefulness.  The 
Congregational  churches,  for  example, 
are  not  given  to  spasmodic  campaigns, 
and  it  is  therefore  the  more  worthy  of 
note    that    the    last    year,    that    is,    1921, 


Face  Reality  on  Temperance  Issue 


WHILE  the  recent  election  does  not 
show  the  preponderance  of  wet  sen- 
timent that  is  claimed  by  wet  metropoli- 
tan newspapers,  nevertheless  it  is  unde- 
niable that  temperance  sentiment  in  the 
middle  west  is  wobbly.  The  next  con- 
gress is  dry,  but  the  people  are  impa- 
tient with  non-enforcement.  This  gives 
opportunity  for  utterly  mendacious  edi- 
torials in  the  public  press  in  sections 
where  the  liquor  interests  conspire  to  re- 
gain prestige.  The  circulation  of  reliable 
statistics  with  regard  to  the  present 
status  of  temperance  reform  becomes 
therefore  a  public  duty  on  the  part  of 
the  Christian  church.  Enforcement  is 
not  at  all  complete,  but  it  has  gone  much 
farther  than  most  people  think  that  it 
has.  Rev.  Clarence  True  Wilson  has  re- 
cently made  a  study  of  prohibition  in 
Chicago,  one  of  the  wettest  spots  in  the 
United  States.  These  facts  as  published 
in  the  Methodist  press  are  of  meaning  to 
the  entire  Christian  community.  He 
says: 

"The  last  wet  year  was  1918.  War 
prohibition  went  into  effect  at  the  mid- 
year of  1919.  In  1918  there  were  10,124 
admissions  to  the  house  of  correction.  In 
1919  this  number  had  fallen  to  the  aston- 
ishing by-law  figure  of  5,723.  In  '1920, 
the  first  full  dry  year,  the  number  de- 
clined further  to  4,681.  In  1921,  how- 
ever, the  figures  rose  to  8,566,  almost 
double  the  1920  rate,  but  still  far  below 
at  rate  for  the  last  wet  year,  and  still 
further  below  the  average  for  the  period 
1912-18,  which  was  13,924.  Especially 
significant  is  the  fact  that  in  1918  there 
were  57  per  cent  of  recommitments  and 
in  '1921  only  35  per  cent. 

"Men  whose  wicked  cause  depends 
upon  the  deception  of  the  people,  have 
recently  called  attention  in  the  public 
press  to  the  increase  in  crime  in  1921 
over  1920,  and  have  pointed  to  it  as 
proof  of  the  failure  of  prohibition.  They 
take  it  for  granted  that  the  public  will 
not  remember  that  both  1920  and  1921 
were  dry  years,  and  that  a  correct  com- 
parison would  be  with  the  last  wet  year. 
What  brazen  shamelessness  incites  these 
people  to  point  to  their  own  handiwork, 
to  the  direct  results  of  their  atrocious 
assault  upon  a  law  which  has  worked 
such  benefits   to  the   community! 

"The  total  felony,  misdemeanor,  and 
quasi-criminal  cases  filed  in  the  munici- 
pal court  in  1918  totaled  129,817.  and  in 
1920,  the  last  year  shown  in  the  latest 
available  report,  was  109,899.  In  the 
morals  court  there  was  a  total  of  7,745 
cases  in  1918  and  4,844  in  1920.  An  evi- 
dence of  the  different  conditions  facing 
the  criminal  classes  is  to  be  found  in  the 


municipal  court  report  on  restitutions 
made  by  those  on  probation.  In  1918 
and  1919,  3,815  criminals  were  admitted 
to  probation  and  only  2,880  in  1919-20. 
Nevertheless,  the  restitutions  in  the  pro- 
hibition years  amounted  to  $278,131.47, 
as  compared  with  $40,611.61  in  the  wet 
years.  In  the  juvenile  court  the  chief 
probation  officer,  Mr.  Moss,  reports 
3,036  delinquent  boys  and  girls  in  1918 
and  2,415  in  1921.  The  alleged  dependent 
boys   and   girls   fell   from  2,083    to    1,292. 

"While  the  bank  clearings  in  1921  were 
practically  the  same  as  in  1918,  the  total 
savings  deposits  increased  from  $249,- 
436,913  to  $509,086,968,  a  striking  evi- 
dence of  greater  thrift  upon  the  part  of 
those  of  moderate  means.  The  Capital 
State  Savings  bank  quadrupled  its  busi- 
ness; the  Noel  State  bank  nearly  doubled 
its  number  of  depositors;  the  Home 
Bank  and  Trust  corrupany  multiplied  its 
savings  deposits  nearly  five  times  during 
the  period,  part  of  which  was  due  to  a 
consolidation,  but  aside  from  this  it 
tripled  its   savings   deposits. 

"Chicago  now  has  the  lowest  death 
rate  in  its  history:  11.08  per  thousand  of 
population;  the  previous  lowest  death 
rate  on  record  was  in  1904:  13.85  per 
thousand,  in  a  city  of  3,000,000.  This 
means  a  saving  of  6,300  lives  a  year. 
Deaths  from  alcoholism  in  1917  num- 
bered 160  according  to  the  coroner's  re- 
port. In  1918,  under  war-time  restric- 
tions, the  number  fell  to  45,  and  in  1919 
to  37.  The  average  for  the  last  seven 
wet  years  was  114,  and  for  the  two  en- 
tirely dry  years,  41.  Deaths  from  alco- 
holism, not  limited  to  the  coroner's  sta- 
tistics, total  187  in  1917;  99  in  1921.  In 
1918  there  were  7,000  deaths  from  pneu- 
monia; in  1921,  2,177,  which  substanti- 
ates the  accepted  medical  opinion  that 
alcohol  is  a  major  factor  in  pneumonia. 
Back  as  far  as  1912,  there  has  not  been 
previous  to  prohibition,  in  any  year,  less 
than  3,800  deaths  from  pneumonia. 
Deaths  from  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs 
fell  from  3,276  to  1,957  between  1918  and 
1921.  The  average  for  the  years  1912-18 
was  well  above  3.000.  The  total  number 
of  deaths  in  1918  was  44,605;  in  1921, 
30,819. 

"Dr.  Carl  Mayer  of  the  Cook  County 
hospital  stated:  'We  practically  have  not 
any  alcoholic  cases  any  more.  Accident 
cases  picked  up  by  the  police  have- 
markedly  declined.  We  never  see  any 
more  the  typical  hospital  "bum."  Tuber- 
culosis patients  take  their  treatment 
much  more  regularly  and  give  more  co- 
operation. We  used  to  have  fifty  or 
sixty  cases  where  now  we  have  but  one 
or  two  straggling  in,  and  these  are  not 
usually    alcoholics'." 


1464 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  23,  1922 


shows  returns  way  ahead  of  any  other 
year  in  the  history  of  the  denomination. 
This  applies  to  the  total  number  of  ad- 
ditions on  confession  of  faith;  to  the 
amount  of  money  contributed  for  the 
churches  and  benevolences;  to  the  num- 
ber of  young  people  and  children  in  Sun- 
day schools,  and  to  similar  important 
items.  Other  denominations  made  like 
reports,  and  the  summaries  of  all  bodies, 
issued  by  the  Federated  Council  of 
Churches,  reach  similar  conclusions.  My 
impression  therefore  is  that  the  outlook 
for  religion  in  America  is  very  bright  at 
the  present   moment." 

New  York   Ministers 
Think   Internationally 

The  Congregational  ministers  of  New 
York  and  vicinity  hold  a  monthly  meet- 
i-ng  during  the  church  season  on  the  sec- 
ond Monday  of  the  month.  The  Novem- 
ber meeting  was  held  in  Broadway  Tab- 
ernacle, where  Dr.  Charles  E.  Jefferson, 
Dr.  William  Horace  Day,  and  Rev. 
Archibald  Black  spoke  in  a  symposium 
on  "Great  Britain  and  America:  the 
Moral    Leadership    of   the   World." 

Great   Jesuit 
Priest   Dies 

In  the  past  generation  there  have  been 
few  priests  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church 
with  more  eloquence  and  pulpit  power 
than  Father  Bernard  Vaughan.  The  son 
of  an  English  soldier,  and  the  scion  of 
an  English  family  that  from  the  earliest 
days  remained  in  the  Catholic  fold  while 
England  turned  Protestant,  he  has  been 
trained  to  the  most  consistent  loyalty. 
As  a  preacher  against  the  sins  of  high 
society,  he  used  to  make  all  England 
tremble.  He  was  an  earnest  foe  of  so- 
cialism, and  often  appeared  on  the  public 
platform  to  set  forth  its  alleged  errors. 
As  a  Jesuit  priest  he  was  not  eligible 
for  promotion  in  his  church.  Though  his 
brothers  became  bishops  and  he  re- 
mained in  the  ranks  of  the  parish  priest- 
hood, he  came  to  have  a  spiritual  power 
that  was  world-wide.  He  was  an  ardent 
foe  of  Protestantism,  declaring  that  it 
was  decaying  through  lack  of  spiritual 
power. 

International  Organization  of 
Vacation  Bible  Schools 

The  Daily  Vacation  Bible  School 
movement  has  so  spread  through  the 
United  States  and  Canada  that  there  is 
now  an  international  association  of  these 
schools,  of  which  Russell  Colgate  is 
president  and  Walter  M.  Howlett,  secre- 
tary. The  organization  met  in  New  York 
at  the  Hotel  Martinique,  Nov.  17  and  18, 
to  hear  experts  in  various  departments 
on  features  of  the  movement,  such  as 
music,  handcraft,  missions,  and  Bible 
study.  Prof.  George  A.  Coe  spoke  on 
"Principles  of  Training."  There  was  an 
exhibit  of  handwork  in  charge  of  Miss 
Jenny   B.   Merrill. 

Dr.  Ainslie  Criticizes 
Ku  Klux  Klan 

The  Ku  Klux  Klan  leaders  try  in  va- 
rious cities  to  secure  good-will  by  visit- 
ing churches  and  leaving  contributions. 
They     sometimes     visit     churches     where 


they  have  been  criticized  as  in  the  case 
of  a  recent  visit  to  Douglas  Park  Chris- 
tian church  in  Chicago.  The  mayor  of 
Baltimore  recently  issued  a  ipermit  for  a 
public  parade  of  the  organization,  and 
Dr.  Peter  Ainslie  of  the  Christian  Tem- 
ple criticized  this  action  on  the  following 
Sunday,  saying:  "Whatever  men  may 
think  of  Christianity  and  however  im- 
properly it  has  been  presented  by  its  ad- 
herents, one  thing  is  certain,  it  does 
stand  for  one  God  as  the  loving  Father 
of  all  mankind,  one  Saviour  as  revealed 
in  Jesus  Christ,  and  one  brotherhood, 
irrespective  of  race  or  class.  These  are 
the  things  for  which  Christianity  stands. 
Many  of  the  adherents  of  Christianity 
have  compromised  all  three  of  these 
stands.  We  have  spent  much  of  our 
time  philosophizing  on  the  first  and  the 
second,  and  left  the  third  to  take  care 
of  itself.  The  violation  of  the  third  is 
the  heresy  of  modern  times.  There 
never  has  been  in  the  history  of  the 
world  such  an  outburst  of  hate  against 
races  and  nations  and  classes  as  since 
the  war.  It  is  a  war  product,  but  it 
should  be  condemned  and  abandoned.  No 
such  actions  can  wear  the  livery  of  Chris- 
tianity. It  is  a  pure  fraud.  Our  task  of 
these  days  is  to  try  to  remove  prejudice 
between  races,  nations  and  classes  for 
the  betterment  of  all  mankind.  Every 
soul  that  loves  good  is  challenged  to 
enter  courageously  the  league  of  friend- 
ship for  those  of  other  races  and  nations 
and  classes.  Any  other  course  is  folly  in 
these   times   of  a   wrecked   world." 

Over-Churching 
in   Missouri 

As  fresh  surveys  are  made  in  different 
parts  of  the  middle  west  the  serious  na- 
ture   of     the     church     situation    becomes 


ever  more  apparent.  Rev.  Earl  Starke, 
of  Clarksville,  Mo.,  recently  gathered 
statistics  with  regard  to  Pike  county,  Mo. 
There  are  54  Baptist,  Presbyterian, 
Methodist  and  Disciple  churches.  The 
total  membership  reported  is  about  6,000 
while  the  adult  population  served  is 
16,000.  The  church  strength  among  the 
denominations  is  reported  in  the  follow- 
ing order:  Baptists,  Presbyterians,  Meth- 
odists and  Disciples^  The  Methodists 
have  a  long  lead  in  their  per  capita  giv- 
ing and  the  Disciples  lead  in  the  number 
of  young  people  in  college.  These  sur- 
veys are  being  made  in  different  parts 
of  the  state  under  the  direction  of  Rev. 
Casper  C.  Garrigues,  corresponding  sec- 
retary of  the  Missouri  Christian  Mis- 
sionary  Society. 

Mistakes  in  Church  Building 
to  be  Avoided 

Many  church  buildings  look  as  much 
like  a  fire  station  as  a  church,  and  the 
scandal  of  Protestantism  in  America  has 
been  its  wasteful  and  inartistic  buildings, 
particularly  in  the  church  structures  of 
the  villages.  The  Home  Missions  Coun- 
cil hopes  to  remedy  all  this  by  providing 
guidance  for  all  churches  that  will  ac- 
cept advice.  A  booklet  has  been  issued 
on  "The  First  Steps  in  Church  Plan- 
ning," in  which  the  churches  are  urged 
to  study  the  suggestions  and  to  build  ac- 
cordingly. 

Missionary  Visits 
Former   Field 

One  of  the  strongest  propagandists  of 
foreign  missions  among  the  Disciples  is 
Dr.  Royal  J.  Dye,  who  stpent  a  term  on 
the  upper  Congo  years  ago,  and  who 
has  since  been  in  constant  demand  for 
missionary    institutes    jn     this    country. 


New  Light  on  Atlanta  Prison  Work 


T  iESLIE  LEE  SANDERS  of  Indian- 
•*-'!  apolis  has  a  lively  interest  in  the 
work  of  the  "First  Christian  Church  in 
Prison"  organized  by  Dr.  L.  O.  Bricker 
at  the  federal  prison  at  Atlanta.  He  in- 
sists that  much  false  information  has 
been  given  the  world  about  the  inside 
of  a  prison  and  says:  "A  prison  is  built 
with  but  one  purpose  in  view:  to  keep 
safely  the  men  entrusted  to  the  custody 
of  the  warden.  Permission  may  be 
given,  and  usually  is,  for  any  number  of 
outside  agencies  to  reach  the  men,  but 
the  prison  itself  is  not  a  reform  institu- 
tion and  cannot  be  made  such.  If  you 
understand  the  psychology  of  the  con- 
vict mind,  you  will  readily  understand 
why.  At  present  my  good  friend  Chap- 
lain J.  A.  Sewall  of  the  Atlanta  prison 
is  handicapped  by  the  fact  that  he  is  em- 
ployed by  the  government,  and  is  there- 
fore looked  upon  by  the  inmates  as  a 
part  of  the  official  personnel.  No  offi- 
cial can  ever  gain  the  real  confidence 
and  the  'confidences'  of  the  convict. 
There  is  where  your  outsider  comes  in. 
Atlanta  could  be  improved,  but  as  com- 
pared with  prison  conditions  of  other 
days  or  with  other  prisons  in  the  United 


States,  the  federal  institution  at  Atlanta 
is  a  paradise.  Eugene  Debs'  newspaper 
articles  about  the  prison  are  utterly  false 
as  a  whole,  and  misrepresent  life  inside 
in  an  astounding  way.  Men  can  choose 
to  love  wrong  and  do  wrong,  and  no 
study  of  prisons  is  worth  a  cent  which 
does  not  start  with  that  basic  fact. 
Christian  people  let  their  sympathy  run 
away  with  them.  I  laugh  as  I  think  of 
the  credulity  of  some  folks,  and  the  ease 
with  which  hardened  criminals  play 
on  the  sympathy  of  the  gullible  out- 
siders. The  majority  of  men  in  prison 
are  accomplished  and  artistic  liars;  you 
cannot  afford  to  believe  them  on  oath. 
But  if  the  convict  who  is  also  a  criminal 
is,  hopeless,  what  of  the  convict  who  is 
not  and  never  had  been  a  criminal?  The 
man  who  went  wrong  in  a  moment  of 
mad  desperation  perhaps,  but  whose 
heart  is  sound  at  the  core?  Eugene  Debs 
was  one.  There  are  some  others.  How 
much  is  one  Jerry  McCauley  worth  to 
God  and  the  church?  What  is  the  value 
of  one  O.  Henry  to  the  world  of  litera- 
ture? The  love  and  compassion  and 
sanity  of  God's  Son  are  essential  re- 
quirements for  those  who  would  do 
Christian   work  within  prison  walls." 


November  23,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1465 


Some  friends  have  sent  him  back  to 
Africa  for  a  survey  of  the  great  changes 
that  have  come^  about  since  the  days  of 
his  pioneer  service,  and  a  recent  cable- 
gram announces  his  safe  amva'  Tvnn 
him  went  two  new  missionaries  for  the 
field.  He  will  return  in  the  spring  to 
join  once  more  in  the  educational  propa- 
ganda of  the  American   field. 

Forum  in  Episcopal 
Church   Fails 

For  two  years  past  the  Church  of  the 
Ascension,  an  Episcopal  church  of  New 
York,  has  been  holding  a  forum.  Large 
groups  came  to  the  meetings  with  every 
sort  of  political  complexion.  Because  of 
the  radical  talks  from  the  floor  at  the 
end  of  each  lecture,  however,  Bishop 
Burch  forbade  the  forum  feature,  re- 
stricting the  meetings  to  the  address  pf 
the  main  speaker.  Soon  the  attendance 
dwindled  and  now  the  announcement 
comes  that  the  forum  has  been  closed 
This  incident  gives  the  critics  of  the 
church  in  New  York  further  opportunity 
to  insist  that  the  church  is  in  the  con- 
trol of  the  conservative  elements  of  so- 
ciety. 

Methodist  Church  Wants 
to  Know  Its  Neighbors 

First  Methodist  church  of  Grand  Rap- 
ids, Mich.,  is  seeking  information  about 
its  religious  neighbors  and  iplans  that  on 
successive  Sunday  evenings  preachers 
from  other  communions  will  expound 
their  faith.  The  first  in  the  series  was 
Dean  Charles  E.  Jackson  of  the  Episco- 
pal church,  who  asserted  that  the  Episco- 
pal church  stood  for  unity,  continuity 
with  the  past,  the  devotional  life,  and  the 
equality  of  clergy  and  laity  in  church 
government. 

Unitarian  Movement  for 
Promotion  of  Devotions 

The  Unitarian  Laymen's  league  has 
helped  to  bring  much  new  life  to  the 
Unitarian  movement  in  this  country,  and 
by-products  of  the  society  appear  con- 
tinually. Among  the  new  signs  of  deep- 
ened religious  interest  is  the  founding  of 
an  organization  that  will  promote  the 
devotional  spirit  in  the  churches.  Rev. 
Hilary  G.  Richardson  of  Yonkers,  N.  Y., 
is  secretary  of  the  society,  and  a  layman 
has  agreed  to  finance  the  first  output  of 
literature.  The  program  is  thus  stated: 
"Our  plan  is  that  as  many  as  wish  to 
do  so  shall  once  a  week  give  five  min- 
utes to  reflection  or  meditation  upon  the 
spiritual  principles  of  our  faith  and 
hope.    There  will  perhaps   be  many  who 

BEST  GIFT  FOR  CHRISTMAS 

My  Revival 
sermons 

THAT  HELPED  ME  WIN 
2.000    SOULS 

Now  in  book  form.  Cloth 
binding,  $1.50  net.  Post- 
age must  be  added.  Will 
also  send  Parcel  Post, 
C.  O.  D.  Get  them  and 
use   them. 

CLYDE    LEE    FIFE, 
RoblnHOn,    111. 


will  do  much  more,  who  will  practice 
this  recollection  not  weekly  but  daily, 
and  who  will  allot  to  it  more  than  five 
minutes  each  time.  So  much  the  better; 
but  we  fix  the  slender  minimum  of  five 
minutes  once  a  week.  In  order  to  make 
this    period    of    spiritual    thoughtfulness 


WILSON 

Sectionfold  and  Rolling  Partitions 

Make  "One  room  into  many — many  into  one" 
Harmonize  with  old  and  new  interiors 

Write  for  Illustrated  Booklet 

THE  J.  G.  WILSON  CORP..UEast  36th  St.NewTork 

Offices  in  the  Principal  Cities 


How  I  Lost  IVIy  Job  as 
Preacher 

By  J.  D.  M.  BUCKNER 

(Forty  Years  a  Minister  in   the  Metho- 
dist   Episcopal    Church.) 

For  pamphlet  send  50c.  to 

C.  V.  HOWARD 

31  Nassau  St.,  New  York  City 


THE  MODERN  READER'S  HAMLET 

By    Haven    McClure 
(Author    of    "The    Contents   of   the    New 

Testament.") 
A    careful    verbatim    "modernization"    of 
Shakespeare's    text,     prefaced     by    an    ex- 
planation   of    the    Hamlet    enigma    upon    a 
religions   basis.     $1.75.     Postage  extra. 

THE    GORHAM    PRESS 

194    BoylMon     Street  Boston 


Teachers 
A    Labor-Saving    Tool 

indexes    and     Files    Almost  Automatically 

There  is  nothing  superior  to  it."— Exposltci 

A.n     Invaluable     tool." — The  Sunday     Scheo 

Times. 

'A    great    help.      Simple    snd  speedy."— Pr»l 

Amos   R.    Wells. 
To     be    commended     without    reserve." — Tfet 

Continent. 

Send    for   circulars. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 
Box   U,   East  Haddam,   Connecticut 


Communion  Ware  of -Quality 


'Best  materials.     Finest  workmanship 

ALUMINUM  or  SILVER  PLATE 

I  Send  for  Illustrated  Catalog    with 

REDUCED  PRICES 

INDIVIDUAL    COMMUNION    SERVICE    CO. 

Room  1701-1703  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Does  Your 
Church  Need 

A  Bell? 

A  Pulpit? 

A  Library? 

A  New   Organ? 

A  New  Window? 

An  Altar  Cloth? 

A  Memorial  Tablet? 

Answer  our  advertisements.  Lead- 
ing Firms  and  Publishers  advertise 
in   The   Christian   Century. 


AGood  Bookcase 

for  the  price  of  a  good  book! 


With  Disappearing      •#■75 


Glass  Doors. 


t$ 


2 


Per  Section 


On  Approval  -"Direct  to  User 


-SECTIONAL    BOOKCASE* 

Endorsed  by  Over  100,000  Users 

Made  for  and  universally  used  in  the  finesthomes  and 
offices  throughout  the  country.  Made  in  sections  ef 
different  sizes,  combining  utility,  economy  and -at- 
tractive appearance.  Style  shown  above  isbeautifulhr 
finished  in  SOLID  OAK.  Price  complete  as  shown 
with  top,  base  and  three  book  sections  with  non- 
binding,  disappearing,  felt-cushioned  glass 
doors  (Sections  dust-proof)  $12.75.  Price  for  same 
combination,  without  doors,  $9.76.  Other  styles  in 
different  grades  and  finishes  at  correspondingly  low 
prices.  Shipped  direct  from  factory  ON  AP- 
PROVAL at  a  considerable  saving  TO  YOU.  ^, 
Write  for  new  catalog  No.  17 
The  C.  J.  Lundstrom  Mfg,  Co..  Little  Falls,  N.Y. 

M frs.  Sectional  Bookcases  and  FWnff  Cablllta 


1466 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  23,  1922 


The  Christian  Century 

is  now  on  sale    at    the    following  Book- 
stores and  News  Stands: 


BALTIMORE,    Winter's    News    Agency. 

BOSTON,    Old   Corner   Book   Store, 

CAMBRIDGE,    Amee    Bros. 

CHICAGO,    A.    C.    McClurg    &    Co. 

CINCINNATI,    Presbyterian    Board    of    Publication. 

CLEVELAND,    The   Burrows   Brothers    Co. 

DAYTON.    The    Wilkie    News    Co. 

DENVER,    Herrick   Book   and   Stationery   Co. 

DBS   MOINES,   Moses   News   Stand. 

DETROIT,    Mucau  ley's   Book    Store. 

DILI  Til,    Glass   Block   Dept.   Store. 

FORT     WORTH,    Henderson    Bros.'    News    Stand. 

GALVESTON,    Purdy's    Bookstore, 

HARTFORD,    Mr.    Wm.    J.    McDonongh. 

INDIANAPOLIS,    W.    K.    Stewart    Co. 

JACKSONVILLE,    H.    St    W.    B.    Drew    Co. 

KANSAS   CITY,   Doubleday   Page   Book   Store. 

LINCOLN,   Mr.    J.    C.    Orcutt. 

MADISON,    Moseley    Book    Co. 

MILWAUKEE,   New    Era    Book    Shop. 

MINNEAPOLIS.    L.    S.    Donaldson    Co. 

MONTREAL.    Foster   Brown    Co.,   Ltd. 

NEWARK,    Habne    &    Co. 

NEW    HAVEN,    Yale    Cooperative    Corporation. 

NEW    ORLEANS,     Laporte    &    Co. 

NEW    YORK,    Brei-.tano's. 

OAKLAND,    Smith    Brothers. 

OMAHA,    Meyers'    News    Stand. 

PHILADELPHIA,    Jacobs'    Book    Store. 

PITTSBURGH,    Jones'    Book    Shop. 

PORTLAND,    Rich    News    Stand. 

RICHMOND,    L.    P.    Levy    Co. 

ROCHESTER,    Mr.    Isaac    Lazarus. 

SALT    LAKE    CITY,    Magazine    Store. 

ST.    LOUIS.    Mr.   Joseph    Foster. 

SAN   FRANCISCO.    Foster  *   Oronr. 

TOLEDO,  Mr.   Roy   Woods. 

TORONTO,    McKenna's    Book    Store. 

YOUNGSTOWN,   Craft    Shop. 

WACO,    Norman    H.    Smith    &    Co. 

WASHINGTON,    Brentano's. 


Is  Liberalism  Losing? 

The  achievements  of  the  past  three  years  are 
superficially   disappointing. 

The  nations  of  the  world,  after  a  war  to  end  war, 
are  still  enmeshed  in  the  toils  of  the  old  diplo- 
macy and   the  pre-war  militarism. 

®ij£  ilaurhpHter  Gktar&tan 

WEEKLY 

tells  you  what  the  liberal  mind  of  England  is 
thinking  about  the  serious  problems  of  today. 
Week  by  week  it  has  an  unbiased  discussion  of 
international  politics,  a  complete  presentation  of 
important  general  news  from  every  country,  and 
a  full  book  review  that  keeps  the  reader  posted 
on  the  best  in  current  literature. 
Given  an  hour  or  two  of  time  each  week  Trie 
Manchester  Guardian  Weekly  will  keep  a  man's 
knowledge  of  the  world  in  repair  and  enable  him 
to  be  an  authority  in  that  subject  in  which  it  tells 
most  to  be  an  authority — one's  own  times. 

Mail   coupon   below 
To   MANCHESTER   GUARDIAN    NEWSPAPER8,  Inc., 
220    West    42nd    Street, 
New   York   City 
I    enclose   threp    dollars    for   a    year's    subscription    to   THE 
MANCHESTER    GUARDIAN    WEEKLY,    to   be  mailed   to    me 
direct  from   Manchester,    England,   commencing  with   the  cur- 
rent Issue. 


Name    . 
Address 


WHO  IS  YOUR  GOD? 

Jew,  Catholic,  Protestant  or  whoever  you  may  be,  if 
you  approve  of  the  Ten  Commandments,  your  God  is 
Jehovah.  For  the  first  Commandment — as  the  Hebrew 
text  reproduced  herewith  shows — plainly  reads:  "I  am 
Jehovah,   Thy   God." 

Exodus  XX.  2. 


rm  m  ^:s 


To  approve  of  the  principles  of  the  Commandments 
and  disapprove  of  Jehovah  means  not  only  the  repudiation 
of  Jehovah,  but  also  of  the  rest  of  the  Commandments, 
as  well  as  one's  own  self.  To  grasp  the  significance  of 
Jehovah  only;  and  the  general  bearing  of  the  first  Com- 
mandment upon  the  rest  of  the  Commandments,  let  any 
American  citizen  ask  himself  this :  What  would  be  the 
consequences  if  we  should  agree  to  maintain  the  same 
form  of  government  as  we  are  having  now,  but,  instead 
of  Americanism,  call  it  Bolshevism? 


HAT  SS  YOUR  IDEAL? 


Free  thinker,  Socialist,  Anarchist  or  whoever  you  may 
be,  if  common  sense  and  common  decency  prompt  you 
to  approve  of  such  fundamentals  as  "Honor  thy  father 
and  thy  mother,"  "Thou  shalt  not  steal,"  etc.,  your  prime 
ideal  is  Jehovah.  For  all  the  Commandments  bear  the 
stamp  Jehovah  as  shown  above.  Whether  Jehovah  is  God, 
Creator  and  Ruler  of  the  universe,  or  the  ideal  embracing 
the  principles  of  "Thou  shalt  not  kill,"  "Thou  shalt  not 
bear  false  witness,"  etc.,  every  individual  is  at  liberty  to 
determine  for  himself  or  herself.  Like  any  other  ideal, 
one  cannot  claim  approval  of  its  principles  and  disap- 
proval of  the  ideal  itself. 

Americanism — The  Religion 

Since  no  one — who  is  opposed  to  such  principles  as 
"Thou  shalt  not  kill,"  "Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery," 
etc. — can  claim  to  be  worthy  of  being  an  American  citi- 
zen, it  is  obvious  that  the  principles  of  the  Decalogue  not 
only  coincide  with  the  principles  of  Americanism,  but  are 
wholly  dependent  upon  each  other;  the  principles  of  the 
former  giving  man  the  right  to  be  called  civilized,  and 
the  principles  of  the  latter  giving  man  the  right  to  life, 
liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness.  Therefore,  to  elim- 
inate both  the  religious  and  scientific  fanaticisms  and  to 
safeguard  the  liberties  as  they  were  implanted  in  the  con- 
stitution and  Declaration  of  Independence,  mankind 
should  recognize  that  Jehovah  is  the  God  (or  ideal), 
Americanism  the  religion. 


MOSES  STEINBERG, 

713^   W.  Saratoga  St., 

Baltimore,  Md. 


November  23,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1467 


more  fruitful,  we  shall  from  time  to  time 
issue  and  distribute  to  such  as  shall  have 
given  their  names  to  the  secretary,  small 
booklets  of  meditations.  These,  it  is 
hoped,  will  help  in  opening  our  minds 
by  suggestion  and  stimulation  to  the 
glory  and  the  beauty  of  the  truths  by 
which  we  most  deeply  live." 

Catholic   Musician 
Loses   Faith 

While  the  Catholic  press  continues  to 
jubilate  over  the  conversion  of  Chester- 
ton to  the  Catholic  faith,  they  publish 
an  announcement  that  the  most  eminent 
Catholic    musician    of    Italy    has    lost    his 


mind.  The  Quarterly  Review  tells  an- 
other story:  "The  Vatican-inspired  press 
has  been  announcing  that  Don  Lorenzo 
Perosi,  the  most  distinguished  church 
musician  that  Italian  Catholicism  has  pro- 
duced in  our  time,  has  gone  mad.  Where- 
as the  truth  is  that  this  eminent  man, 
after  passing  through  a  period  of  much 
mental  and  spiritual  agony,  intimated  a 
desire  to  join  the  Waldensian  church,  a 
mad  thing  only  from  the  papal  'point  of 
view.  With  great  wisdom  and  restraint 
the  leaders  of  that  church  have  shown 
no  undue  haste  in  receiving  so  notable  a 
convert,  but  the  fact  remains  that  Perosi 
has    lost    faith    in    the    Roman    doctrines, 


and  has  set  his  face  toward  the  light  of 
the  evangel,  surely  a  very  significant  cir- 
cumstance that  cannot  be  explained  away 
after  the  manner  of  Festus." 

Teacher  Keeps  in  Touch 
with    Former    Students 

For  many  years  a  remarkable  work, 
known  as  the  Upper  Room  Bible  classes, 
has  been  going  forward  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Prof.  Thomas  M.  Idcn  of  Ann 
Arbor,  Mich.  At  first  it  was  confined 
to  a  small  group  of  students  at  Butler 
college,  where  the  professor  first  taught. 
As  the  students  went  out  from  the  col- 
lege, their  relations  to  their  leader  were 


AN  OPPORTUNITY  TO  HEL 

TWO  WORTHY  ALABAMA  SCHOOLS 


DOWNING   INDUSTRIAL,   SCHOOL 
Brewton,    Alabama. 

This  school,  established  in  1906,  had 
that  year  an  enrollment  of  9;  a  faculty 
of  2;  a  property  valuation  of  $4,000: 
and  1  building.  Now  the  school  has 
an  enrollment  of  185;  a  faculty  of  IB; 
7  buildings,  and  a  property  valuation 
of  ?175,000. 

This  school  was  established  to  pro- 
vide an  education  and  Christian  train- 
ing to  poor  girls  who,  without  thi< 
school,  would  grow  up  in  ignorance. 
We  need  help.  Work  on  a  badly 
needed  dormitory  has  been  suspended 
for  lack  of  funds.  You  can  establish 
scholarships  at  this  school,  and  lift 
poor  girls  from  ignorance  to  light,  and 
fit  them  for  efficient  service.  Will  von 
help? 


COLET-BLACKSHER  VOCATIONAL. 
SCHOOL    BOB   BOYS 

Hadley,   Alabama. 

This  school  was  established  one  year 
aso.  We  have  been  given  2,124  acres 
of  land,  but  have  only  one  dormitory 
and    one    small    school    room. 

There  are  probably  1500  Indians  in 
this  community  without  church  or 
school  facilities :  also  a  community  of 
Negroes  without  adequate  school  op- 
portunities. It  is  our  purpose  to  try 
to  provide  an  opportunity  for  all  these. 
Our  people  have  been  generous,  but 
here  is  an  opportunity  for  others  to 
help  us  with  their  money  to  build 
American  citizens.  Will  you  help? 
Address  the  president. 


PAULINE   TAYLOR  HALL 
Donation  of  Miss  Cornelia  A.  Taylor,  of  Quaker  Hill. 

YOUR    OPPORTUNITY 

If  you  would  immortalize  yourself,  here  is  your  opportunity.  You  can  provide 
money  to  help  build,  equip  and  maintain  these  two  schools,  which  were  established 
for  those  who  without  outside  help  must  grow  up  in  ignorance.  We  give  a  cordial 
invitation  to  our  friends  in  the  North  and  elsewhere  to  visit  us  at  Brewton.  We 
will  entertain  you  free  of  charge.  O.  Friends,  will  you  not  hear  and  heed  this 
Macedonian  cry?     For  further  information,  address 

(Rev.)  J.  M.  SHOFNER,  President 

DOWNING   INDUSTRIAL  SCHOOL  BREWTON,  ALABAMA 


r 


FREE 


All  Charges  Prepaid 
Subject  to  Exam  aatoc 


"N 


The  BEST 
of  ALL 
GIFTS 


Easiest 

Reading 

Bible 

The  Bible  has  never 
been  published  in  any 
form  in  which  the 
reading  of  it  has  been 
made  so  attractive  to 
both  old  and  young 
as  in  the  "INTERNA- 
TIONAL" 

CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS' 
BIBLE 

By  an  entirely  new 
plan,  a  thread  of  red 
ink,     running      from 
Genesis    to    Revela- 
tion,   binds    in    one 
harmonious   whole 
each  leading  topic.  All 
the    precious    truths 
which  lie  hidden  un- 
der the  mass  of  un- 
connected matter  and 
escape  the  mere  read- 
er are  brought  to  light 
and  tied  together. 
The  Rev.  Jesse  Lyman 
Hurlbut,  D.D.,  tbe  pop- 
lar authority    in    Bible 
themes,  has  arranged  on 
this   plan  Three  Thousand 
Selected  Texts. 

PROMINENT  PEOPLE'S 
OPflt  HUG 
John    Wanamaken    Interna 
tional  Christian  Workers'  Bible 
an  advance  on  anything  hith- 
rto    attempted    in    making    the 
Bible  usable. 
Lyman  Abbott:    Valuable  to  Chris- 
tian workers  in  their  endeavor  to  get 
the  teaching  of  the  Bible  directly 
and  immediately,  and  not  through  the 
medium  of  commentaries. 
B0UN0  IN  GENUINE  LEATHER,   divinity  circuit, 
with  overlapping  covers  (like  illustration),  round 
corners,  gold  edges,  red  underneath.  Size  of  page 
SHs.8%  inches,  beautifully  printed  in  extra  large 
clear  type  on  extra  fine  paper:  also  contains  Lat- 
est Teachers'  Helps  to  Bible  Study. 

SPFflAI     The  Christian  Workers'  Bible  will  be 
OI  Ll/IAL     SENT  FR£E  for  examination 

CHARGES  PREPAID.    If  it  does 
not  please  you,  return  it  at  our/  „ 
expense.  If  it  does  please  you,  remit  see  / \nj 
cial  price.   Published  at  $7.50,  but  forX  <P 


a  limited  time  we  offer  this  handsom- 
est, most  usable  Bible  at  the  3PE- 


CIAL  PRICE   OF  ONLY  $4.90./^ y^*#\ 
Send  no  money  but  fill  in  and^/  a\ 
mail  coupon. 


THE  JOHN  C 
WINSTON  CO., 

PHILADELPHIA.  PA 


Largest 
American 
Bible  Pub- 
lishers 


&K* 


^ 


/\<^¥s 


146S 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  November  23,  1922 


continued  by  a  series  of  annual  letters. 
Later  on.  at  the  State  Normal  school  at 
Emporia.  Kans.,  this  fine  ministry  was 
continued,  and  the  Upper  Room  com- 
pany continued  to  grow,  embracing  both 
the  local  class  and  the  wider  circle  of  its 
alumni.  Still  later.  Prof.  Iden  became 
instructor  in  biblical  literature  in  the 
Bible  Chair  organization  at  Ann  Arbor, 
and  from  this  center  his  unifying  and  in- 
spiring messages  have  been  sent  out  in 
printed  form  month  by  month  to  a  mem- 
bership scattered  over  the  world,  and 
numbering  many  hundreds.  The  eighth 
annual  volume  of  the  series  has  just  been 
issued. 

Rev.  G.  A.  Gordon  Gives 
Autobographical    Lectures 

The  church  committee  of  Old  South 
Congregational  church  of  Boston  re- 
quested their  minister,  Rev.  George  A. 
Gordon,  last  spring  to  prepare  a  course 
of  autobiographical  lectures,  which  he 
has  done.  His  first  lecture  this  fall  was 
on  "Education  and  ^Religion:  What?" 
and  the  others  are:  Nov.  17,  "Stock:  Ed- 
ucation by  Inheritance";  Nov.  24,  "The 
Influence  of  Nature";  Dec.  8,  "First  Les- 
sons in  Metaphysics  and  Logic";  Dec. 
15,  "The  Scottish  Public  School  Sixty 
Years  Ago";  Dec.  29,  "Feudalism  and 
Democracy";  Jan.  5,  "Keeping  the  Sab- 
bath"; Jan.  12,  "Pre-Moral  Religion: 
Athletics";  Jan.  19,  "The  Discipline  ot 
Immigration";  Jan.  26,  "The  Use  of 
Spare  Hours";  Feb.  2,  "My  First  Pa- 
rish"; Feb.  9.  "College  and  Great  Expe- 
riences"; March  30,  Good  Friday,  "Edu- 
cation Under  the  Master  of  Religion." 

Federal  Council  Aids 
Philanthropy   Drives 

The  Red  Cross  drive,  which  is  nation- 
wide during  November,  is  being  ably 
supported  by  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches.  More  and  more  the  great 
philanthropies  turn  to  the  church  for 
moral  support,  if  not  for  contributions. 
As  soon  as  the  Red  Cross  drive  is  over 
the  nation  will  be  aroused  to  its  duty 
in  the  near  east  situation.  In  this  good 
cause  once  more  the  Federal  Council 
will    render   aid. 

Detroit   Churches   Hold 
Armistice    Service 

A  religious  service  was  held  at  St. 
John's  Episcopal  church  in  Detroit  on 
Armistice  day  which  symbolized  the 
union  of  all  non-Roman  Christians  in 
paying  tribute  to  the  dead.  Dr.  G.  G. 
Atkins,  pastor  of  First  Congregational 
church,  and  Dr.  Lynn  Harold  Hough, 
pastor  of  Central  Methodist  church, 
were  the  speakers.  Dr.  S.  D.  Gordon  be- 
gan a  two  week's  ministry  with  the  co- 
operating churches  of  Detroit  on  Nov. 
13.  He  announces  some  rather  start- 
ling topics,  among  them  being  'The 
Biography  of  the  Devil  in  Seven  Chap- 
ters," and  "There  Is  Someone  at  Your 
Side   You    Do   Not   Know." 

Dr.    Speer   Wants   Right 
Motives  in  Giving 

The  various  denominations  of  Chris- 
tians   cooperating   in    the    Federal    Coun- 


cil of  Churches  brought  together  the 
leaders  of  their  promotional  agencies  in 
Columbus,  O.,  during  the  first  week  in 
November  to  consider  the  various  meth- 
ods to  be  used  in  such  work.  Bishop 
Nicholson  spoke  on  the  culmination  of 
the  recent  campaign  for  a  fund  of  two 
million  dollars  in  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal church  with  which  to  meet  the  de- 
crease in  receipts  from  the  centenary 
fund.  Dr.  Speer  sounded  a  note  of 
warning  in  these  words:  "The  forward 
movements  of  promotional  organiza- 
tions must  unite,  not  separate,  the  finan- 
cial and  the  spiritual  ideals.  Financial 
support  for  the  church  is  not  simply  a 
business  proposition  to  be  handled  me- 
chanically through  schemes  of  budgets 
and  apportionments;  if  it  is  to  be  per- 
manently sustained  at  a  high  level,  it 
has  to  rest  back  on  a  deep  spiritual 
foundation.  We  must  be  on  our  guard 
constantly  to  see  that  the  right  motives 
are  appealed  to.  To  appeal  for  support 
for  the  church  on  the  ground  that  reli- 
gion helps  business,  or  for  missions  on 
the  ground  that  trade  and  security  fol- 
low the  work  of  the  missionary,  is  subtly 
to  undermine  the  real  power  of  the 
Christian  religion." 

World  Sunday  School 
Association   Issues  Call 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  executive 
committee  of  the  World's  Sunday  School 
association,  Mr.  W.  C.  Pearce,  associate 
general  secretary,  made  a  report  of  his 
world  tour,  in  which  he  said  that  racial 
bitterness  exists  in  many  parts  of  the 
world,  but  he  finds  hope  in  the  "spiritual 
league  of  nations"  which  binds  the  Sun- 
day school  world  together.  The  organi- 
zation supplies  wall  pictures  to  the  mis- 
sionaries and  there  is  urgent  need  of  a 
fresh  supply  of  these,  particularly  those 
that  would  aid  in  the  study  of  the  life 
of  Christ.  Mr.  Arthur  M.  Harris  was 
elected    chairman    of    the    committee. 


NEW     YORK    Central  Christian  Ohurob 
tints   8.   Idleman.   Pastor,   142   W.  Slat   St, 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


FIRE  INSURANCE  AT  COST 

Easy   Terms.  No   Assessments. 

Write  to  the 

NATIONAL   MUTUAL,    CHURCH 

INSURANCE    COMPANY 

Room    1500    Insurance    Exchange 
Chicago,    III. 


TOWER  CHIMES 


Played  from  Electric  Keyboard  by 
Organist. 
THE   MEMORIAL   SUBLIME 

Writ*  for  complete  information 
J.  C.  DEA.GAN,  Inc.,  Deagan  Blda 
^4259Ravcn«wood  Ave,  Chicago,  II). 


Advertisements  offered 
for  publication  in  The 
Christian  Century  are 
subject  to  censorship. 
Questionable,  mislead- 
ing or  fraudulent  an- 
nouncements are  de- 
clined. 


FREE     SAMPLES  OF 
CHRISTMAS   MUSIC 

A      GIVING      CHRISTMAS      for      Sunday 

Schools. 

CHRISTMAS   FOLKS,   Cantata. 

Sample    Anthems    for    Choir. 
Ask  for  Catalog. 
THE     Christmas     VISION    for    Sunday 

Schools. 

WHEN  THE  KING  CAME.     Play,  without 

music. 

Any    3   of   the   above   samples   mailed    to 
one  address. 

FILLMORE  BIUSIC  HOUSE 
528   Elm    Street,    Cincinnati,    O. 


A  New 
FOSDICK  Book 

Christianity  and  Progress 

HARRY  EMERSON  FOSDICK 
Cloth,  $1.50 
This  is  a  striking  book  written  in  the  in- 
imitable Fosdick  style  and  will  undoubtedly 
be  enjoyed  by  thousands  of  readers.  Sim- 
ple and  direct  in  its  presentation,  yet  force- 
ful and  brilliant,  this  volume  is  a  welcome 
addition  to  Dr.  Fosdick's  remarkably  popu- 
lar books.  It  was  originally  presented  as 
the  Cole  Lectures  at  Vanderbilt  University. 
With  amazing  speed  and  accuracy,  punctu- 
ated by  concrete  examples  to  make  his 
points  clear,  the  author  carries  the  reader 
through  the  history  of  the  world's  progress. 

Other    Fosdick    Books 

Assurance  of  Immortality $1.00 

Manhood  of  the  Master 1.15 

Meaning  of  Faith 1.35 

Meaning  of  Prayer 1.15 

Meaning  of  Service 1.25 

Second  Mile 70 

A  Specially  Bound  Set  of  Fosdick's  three 
"meanings" — 

"The  Meaning  of  Prayer" 
"The  Meaning  of  Faith" 
"The  Meaning  of  Service" 
The   THREE   "everyday   Life"  books   uni- 
formly bound  in  cloth,  with  morocco  ridge, 
gold  stamped,  gilt  top,  with  silk  marker,  en- 
cased in  an  attractive  carton — 
$5.00,  postage  paid. 

"fc.  (i  i  m  off. 

At  your  bookstore  or  from  us    WOHIMV 

m  books  with  m 

ASSOCIATION  PRESS      PJJRjrasE 

Pub.  Dept.  Inter  Comm.  Y.M.C.A.  %fljf 

347  Madison  Ave.    New  York  yjp 

<  i  i  ■  t  ■  ■  ■  ■  i  i  ■  i  i  ■  ii  i  i  ■  ■  i  ■  ■  ■  [■■ 


November  23,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1469 


"20tfj  Century" 

For  Adult  and  Young  People's  Bible 
Classes,   Home  Departments,  etc. 

No  "padding" — It  gives  just 
what  the  average  student  ac- 
tually uses. 

Concise — and  thorough. 

Scholarly — and  practical. 

It   is   reverent   and    also   has 
"punch" 

Send  for  Free  Sample  Copy  and 
Further  Information 

The  Christian  Century  Press 


The  Fundamentals  of  Christianity 

By  HENRY  C.  VEDDER 

Professor   of   Church   History,   Crozer   Theological 
Seminary. 

The  answer  in  detail  that  this  book  attempts 
to  give  to  the  question  "What  is  Christianity?" 
is  based  upon  three  convictions:  (!)  that 
man's  apprehension  of  the  character  of  God 
has  not  stood  still  but  has  grown  with  his 
growth  (2)  that  the  highest  forms  of  this  pro- 
gressive knowledge  of  God  are  found  in  the 
Old  and  New  Testament  literature  and  cul- 
minate in  the  words  of  Jesus  as  preserved  in 
the  Gospels  (3)  that  the  teaching  of  Jesus  is, 
therefore,  the  standard  by  which  all  other 
teaching  claiming  to  be  Christian  must  be  com- 
pared and,  in  case  of  conflict,  rejected.  It  is 
the  main  object  of  this  book  to  convince  its 
readers  that  the  parting  of  the  ways  has  been 
reached  with  the  Historical  Christianity  based 
on  Paul  as  its  authority  which  still  has  such 
wide  vogue  and  that  the  Future  belongs  to  a 
Christianity  that  will  determine  its  doctrines, 
program  and  methods  on  the  authority  of 
Jesus  alone. 

Price  $2.00,  plus  12  cents  postage. 

The    Christian    Century    Press 

508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


A  Wonderful  Story — Simply  Told 

THE  OUTLINE  OF  SCIENCE 

Edited  by  J.  Arthur  Thomson 
English  Scientist  and  Author 

T  I  ERE  is  the  supreme  publishing  achieve- 
*■  *  ment  of  the  year.  In  one  logical  flow- 
ing story  it  tells  you  of  the  progress  in  all 
the  fields  of  science  since  the  world  began. 
It  reduces  the  whole  subject  to  terms  so 
simple  that  the  layman  can  clearly  under- 
stand. It  covers  this  vast  amount  of  mate- 
rial completely  and  authoritatively — yet  so 
concisely  that  it  can  be  contained  in  four 
volumes.  It  gives  you  a  collection  of  nearly 
1,000  accurate  and  graphic  pictures  illus- 
trating the  text  clearly.  Of  fascinating  in- 
terest and  profound  educational  value  to 
every  man,  woman  and  child. 

This  great  work  does  for  science  what  H.  G. 
Wells'  "Outline  of  History"  does  for  history — 
and  the  Thomson  books  are  much  more  attrac- 
tive both  as  to  contents  and  make-up  than 
Wells'.  These  four  volumes  will  give  a  better 
all-around  view  of  modern  science  than  a  hun- 
dred volumes  on  the  specific  sciences.  The  re- 
markably fine  illustrations  in  themselves  almost 
tell  the  story. 

COMPLETE    IN     FOUR    VOLUMES. 

Price,    $4.50    per    volume,    plus    15    cents    postage. 

A  Suggestion:  Send  $4.65  {including  postage)  for  the 
first  volume;  after  seeing  this,  you  will  at  once  order  the 
entire  set. 

If  you  wish  the  four  volumes  mailed  to  you  now,  send 
$5.00  with  your  order  and  you  may  have  sixty  days  to 
pay  the  balance. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


vangelistic    Preaching 

By  Ozora  S.  Davis 

President  Chicago  Theological  Seminary. 

The  book  contains  also  sermon  out- 
lines and  talks  to  children  and  young 
people.  "The  best  help  on  this  impor- 
tant subject  that  we  have  ever  seen.  Sets 
forth  with  skill  and  completeness  the 
method  of  evangelism  that  best  appeals 
to  the  men  and  women  of  the  present 
day."      (C.  E.  World.) 

Price,  $1.50  plus  12  cents  postage 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


TWO  IRRESISTIBLE  TRAVEL  OPPORTUNITIES 

With  Select  Parties  of  Christian  Century  Readers 
TWO  DELUXE  "CLARK"  CRUISES 


3rd  Cruise 

AROUND  THE  WORLD 

120  DAYS  OF  LUXURY  TRAVEL 

$1,000  and  Up  (according  to  size  and  location 
of  stateroom),  including  regular  ship  and  shore 
expenses. 

"THE  EMPRESS  OF  FRANCE" 

Palatial     express     steamer,     luxuriously     ap- 
pointed;   18,481    tons;     electric    elevator,  glass 
enclosed    promenade    deck,    sumptuous    public 
rooms ;    wardrobes,    elec- 
tric fans,  modern  ventil- 
ating system    and    safety 
devices,  etc. 

A  Fascinating  Itinerary 

Cuba,  Panama,  San 
Francisco,  Hawaii.  1 4 
days  in  Japan,  China, 
Philippines,  Java,  Malay 
Peninsula,  Burmah ;  1 9 
days  in  India  and  Cey- 
lon, Suez  Canal,  Egypt, 
Italy,  France,  etc.,  with 
stop  over  tickets  in  Eu- 
rope. 


19th  Cruise 

AROUND  THE  MEDITERRANEAN 

25  HALCYON  ORIENT  DAYS 


JERUSALEM.-TOWER  OF  DAVID 


and  Up  (according  to  size  and  location 
of  stateroom),  including  regular  ship  and  shore 
expenses. 

"THE  EMPRESS  OF  SCOTLAND" 

A  mammoth  Atlantic  liner,  25,000  tons, 
42,500  displacement;  3  great  promenade 
decks,     14     public     rooms,    25    imperial   suites 

and  chambers  de  luxe, 
elevator,  gymnasium, 
and  most  modern  ventil- 
ating system  and  safety 
devices,  etc. 

A  Surpassing  Itinerary 

Madeira,  Spain,  Gib- 
raltar, Algeria,  Greece, 
Turkey,  Bosphorus  to 
Black  Sea.  19  days  in 
Palestine  and  Egypt; 
Italy,  Riviera,  France, 
etc.,  with  stop-over  tick- 
ets in  Europe. 


INSPIRING  SHIP  BOARD  EVENTS 

Services,  lectures,  travel  club  meetings,  concerts,    entertainments,    deck    sports  —  a  constant 
round  of  social  festivities. 

I  Cuisine  and  Service.      Orchestra  at  meals. 
UNSURPASSED  CANADIAN  PACIFIC    j  Physicians  and  Nurses,  if  needed. 

I  Hostesses  and  Chaperones,  for  ladies  traveling  alone. 

Large  staff  of  trained  conductors,  elaborate  shore  drives,    best    hotels,    chartered  R.  R.  trains, 
guides,  baggage  expenses,  landings,  tips,  etc.,  all  included. 

Dr.  D.  E.  Lorenz,  author  of  "The  Mediterranean  Traveler,"    and    Managing    Director  of 
Clark's  "Round  the    World  Cruise,"  will  have  charge  of  our  "Christian  Century"  parties. 

ILLUSTRATED  BOOKS  AND  SHIP  DIAGRAMS  SENT  FREE  POSTPAID 

Please  State  Cruise  Preference. 

Address:     "THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY"  ] 

508  South  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 


TEN  NEW  BOOKS  ON  JESUS 

The  most  significant  fact  with  regard  to  the  new  religious  books  of  the  year  1922-23  is  the 
great  number  of  volumes  treating  of  the  personality,  life  and  work  of  Jesus.  The  publishers 
have  felt  the  pulse  of  the  serious  reading  public  and  the  publication  of  these  books  is  a  result 
of  that  fact.  The  world  was  never  so  perplexed  intellectually  and  spiritually  as  today.  And 
men  are  wistfully  turning,  as  never  before — and  more  hopefully  than  ever  before — to  the 
"Lord  of  Thought"  and  of  the  Heart.  Nothing  could  so  enrich  the  fruitage  of  this  new 
year  than  for  ten  thousand  ministers  to  delve  deeply  into  these  new  revealings  of  "The  Life  of 
lves. 


THE  FINALITY  OF  CHRIST 

By   W.   E.    Orchard 

The  fame  of  the  pastor  of  King's  Weigh  House  (Con- 
gregational) church,  London,  long  ago  reached  America. 
This  volume  of  his  sermons  will  be  welcomed  by  stu- 
dents of  present-day  tendencies  in  Christian  thinking. 
The  Christian  World  says:  "We  commend  this  book  to 
everyone  who  loves  great  preaching  and  fearless  inde- 
pendence.     ($1.35). 


RABBONI: 


A  Study  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Teacher 

By    Canon    Anthony    C.    Deane 

"This  is  a  gracious  and  wise  book,  showing  how  to  go 
to  school  to  the  Master  Teacher.  I  do  not  remember  to 
have  seen  a  better  study  of  Jesus  the  Teacher,  alike  in 
atmosphere  and  suggestion."  (Rev.  Joseph  Fort  New- 
ton, D.D.)      ($2.00). 

THE  PROPOSAL  OF  JESUS 

By  John  A.  Hutton 

Although  published  last  year,  this  work  bids  fair  to  be 
a  book  in  continuous  demand.  It  is  an  unusual  book, 
striking  out  a  new  line.  What  Christ's  teaching  involved 
for  the  wide  world,  in  whatever  phase  of  its  life,  Dr. 
Hutton  describes  in  detail.  Master  of  a  word  style,  the 
author  makes  the  whole  ministry  and  message  of  Jesus 
not  only  luminous,  but  awe-inspiring,  as  his  interpreta- 
tion unfolds.  Jesus  is  presented,  not  as  the  founder  of 
a  sect,  but  "to  inaugurate  a  world-state-of-matters,  hav- 
ing as  its  ultimate  motive  and  principle  God."  This  book, 
if  followed,  would  bring  light  into  this  present  social  and 
industrial  night  in  which  men  now  find  themselves. 
($1.50). 

JESUS  AND  LIFE 

By    Joseph    McFadyen 

The  author,  who  is  professor  of  New  Testament  in 
Queen's  University,  Kingston,  Canada,  holds  that  it  is  a 
"matter  of  life  or  death  to  the  world"  that  men  be 
christianized  in  all  their  various  relations.      ($2.00). 

TOWARD  THE  UNDERSTANDING 
OF  JESUS 

By  V.  G.   Simkhovitch 

"The  teachings  of  Christ  are  an  historical  event.  Let 
us  try  to  understand  them  historically.  Without  an 
historical  understanding  we  have  before  us  not  teach- 
ings but  texts.  There  is  hardly  a  text  in  the  four  gos- 
pels that  is  not  apparently  conflicting  with  other  texts. 
Yet  an  insight  is  won  when  the  teachings  of  Jesus  are 
viewed  and  understood  historically."  Thus  Dr.  Simkho- 
vitch, who  is  professor  of  economics  at  Columbia  Uni- 
versity, takes  up  his  survey  of  the  background  of  the 
teachings  of  Jesus.  Prof.  Charles  A.  Ellwood,  of  the 
University  of  Missouri,  writes  that  this  is  the  best  book 
he  has  found  covering  this  phase  of  Jesus'  work.    ($1.75). 


JESUS  CHRIST  AND  THE  WORLD 
TODAY 

By    Grace    Hutchins    and    Anna    Rochester 

"A  remarkable  piece  of  work,"  says  Norman  Thomas, 
editor  of  "The  Nation,"  in  commenting  upon  this  new 
book.  He  adds:  "I  have  never  seen  a  series  of  studies 
dealing  with  modern  social  applications  of  the  teachings 
of  Jesus  which  seemed  to  me  so  frank,  thoroughgoing 
and  suggestive.  If  Christianity  is  to  have  any  positive 
influence  in  the  making  of  a  new  age,  it  will  have  to  be 
the  sort  of  Christianity  which  this  book  expounds  so 
well."      ($1.25). 

CHRIST  AND  INTERNATIONAL  LIFE 

By    Edith    Picton-Turbervill    (With    Introduction    by    the 
Right  Hon.   Lord   Robert  Cecil) 

The  author's  theme  is — as  phrased  and  accepted  by 
Lord  Robert  Cecil — that  "our  national  policy,  both  in- 
ternal and  external,  must  be  Christianized;  that,  in 
other  words,  Christian  morality  must  in  its  essence  be 
the  guide  of  our  national  conduct."  It  is  a  thesis  that 
has  often  been  urged  by  divines  and  others;  the  author's 
eloquent  pages  vindicate  it  with  much  independence  and 
from  new  angles.  Miss  Picton-Turbervill  is  known  the 
world  over  for  her  work  with  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  and  the 
Y.  W.  C.  A.      ($1.50). 

THE  MEANING  OF  THE  CROSS 

By  Edward  Grubb 

The  author  of  this  book  is  already  well  known  for  his 
other  books,  among  them  "The  Religion  of  Experience." 
Dr.  Grubb  adapts  the  older  doctrine  of  the  atonement  to 
modern  thought — to  scientific  psychology,  to  Ritschl's 
insistence  on  a  solution  that  is  social;  and  comprising  in 
the  conception  of  Atonement  the  revelation  of  the  char- 
acter of  God,  our  identification  with  His  will,  deliverence 
from  sin  rather  than  from  punishment,  and  salvation  by 
God's  gift  of  love. 

THE  UNIVERSALITY  OF  CHRIST 

By    William    Temple,    Bishop    of    Manchester 

"Just  what  many  people,  both  young  students  and 
older  persons  who  are  desirous  of  thinking  clearly  on 
religious  topics,  are  looking  for." — Manchester  Guar- 
dian.     ($1.25). 

THE  CREATIVE  CHRIST 

By  Edward  S.  Drown 

How  shall  society  be  built  on  the  foundation  of  right- 
eousness, justice  and  love?  How  shall  the  individual, 
every  individual,  find  his  own  freedom  in  a  right  and 
just  relation  that  shall  express  and  maintain  the" rights 
and  freedom  of  all?  How  shall  the  state,  the  Nation,  be 
so  constituted  as  to  maintain  the  rights  and  duties,  poli- 
tical and  industrial,  of  all  its  members?  Dr.  Drown, 
who  is  a  well  known  professor  of  Cambridge,  Mass., 
holds  that  the  answer  to  all  these  questions  will  be  ar- 
rived at  through  the  acceptance  in  deed  and  truth  of 
the  teachings  of  the  "Creative  Christ."      ($1.50). 


Send  your  order  in  today- 


cash  or  c  redit.      (Note:   If  remittance  is  sent     with     order,     eight    cents     should    be 
added  for  each  book  ordered.) 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

508  South  Dearborn  Street 


Chicago,  Illinois 


Free 


We  will  mail 
free  a  beau- 
tiful 32-page 
booklet  of 
sample  pages 
from  the 
S  tandard 
History  o  f 
the  Wo  r  1  d. 
c  o  n  t  a  ining 
pictures  o  f 
great  char- 
acters in  his- 
tory, to  ev- 
ery reader 
who  mails 
to  us  the 
COUPON. 


CHRISTIAN    MIARTYRS    GIVEN    TO    THE    EIONS 


■■■'<■■- 

v-  •"'■'I'f'ifti'iin'r'i'-  ■'■  'Xw'     '  **    '    ':,-'r'i'i  i^  V- 


CHRISTIANITY     is     the    greatest    tact    in     history.      The    early    Christians      endured      martyrdom      rather      than      forsake     Principle. 
The     picture     shown     herewith      depicts     87,000     people     assembled    in     the     Coliseum    at     Rome    to    witness    the    Christians     given 
to    the    lions.        In    such    a    scene    may    be    read    the    inevitable  doom    of    the    Empire    that    ruled   the   world.        If   you   would    know 
the    .history     .of    .mankind — every    .sacrifice    .for    .principle,    .every    struggle      for      liberty,      every      conflict      and      every      achievement, 
from    the    dnwn    of    civilization     down     to     the     present    time — then     embrace    this     splendid    opportunity    to     place    in    your     home    the 

Standard  History  of 

We  will  name  our  Introductory  Price  and  easy  terms  of  payment  and  mail  free  our  32  beautiful  sample  pages  to  all 
readers  interested.  A  coupon  for  your  convenience  is  printed  at  the  bottom  of  this  advertisement.  Tear  off  the  coupon, 
write  name  and  address  plainly  and  mail  now  before  you  forget  it.  We  will  mail  the  sample  pages  without  any  obliga- 
tion on  your  part  to  buy..  You  can  purchase  this  great  work  if  you  act  at  once  at  a  very  reasonable  price  and  pay  for 
it  in  cash,  or  in  small  sums  monthly,  as  you  prefer.     Mail  the  Coupon. 


10  Big 

Volumes 


6000 
Large 
Pages 

1000 
Splendid 
Pictures 


THE 
STANDARD 
HISTORY 

OFTHE- 

WORLD 


- 

"  "":'.   '.-;■-."-'■; 

■ 

:    •  v  .-'  '  :       " 

-•'-:-■ 

.'.'-j.":^"  '■  - 

■•-ri-J..  %  . 

"■"-  '•     ,-!. . 

THE;   ^     ' 

tandard  -~ 
history  '.--: 

OFfHZ'     '  ' ; 

VVOR.LD-'- 

'I-:       THE  -    -,V 
-STANDARD  : 

.--..  :.h-j-s-to por  ..  • 

.-jORTHE: 

WORLD  . . 

•  the.   : 

-  "'"STANDARD/. 

;:.hlSTpR.i' 
:  - '    :  oF.Tfie  - 

■;',    WORLD-:. 

THE.  -  . 

.-STANDARD  •"- 

HISTORY 

■    OFTHE   -  - 

-<WDRLD  ■ 

■•"  THE 
..-  STANDARD 
.  '     HISTORY  ' 

OFTHE,    - 

:'-':  World. 

-   THE.-'  - 

>    STANDARD: 
HISTORY- 
-"'     OFTHE. 
WORLL'- 

'■•-   THE.'. 

'     STANDARD  -  • 
HISTORY     - 

OPTHE 
"WORLD 

•     ■--"v./tHC      '.- 

STANDAR" 

■.history    ■ 

-.-     OFTHu   - 

WMLa 

>  -'.THE 
,    STAN-DAR 
■    HI  STOW 

OFTHE 

VWO.RJ.D 

100 
Maps  and 
Diagrams 


VOL;  J 

ANCIENT- 
HI  sroRr 


VOL   II 
ANCIENT 
HISTORY 


.    VOL-.11I 

♦l-'CIENflllSTOW 
*1EB«VAL  HlStoai 


VOL;IV- 
"^E  Di'/E.VAL 
'  H  I  S  TO  R f 


VQL.V 
MODERN 


VOL.  VIII 
MODERN  HIS'I 


-    VOL.X 

.'.wee's  gums '■ 
.cen'eiWl  ll*( 


FREE 
COUPON 

\\  KSTERN 

NEWSPAPER 

A--.OCTATION 

H.    K.    SKVKR.    President 
140    Ho.     Dearborn     St., 
ChicnKo,    111. 


A  Household  Treasure 

With     this     set     of     hooks    in    your    home    you 
y..  Deed      never     spend     a     lonely     evening.         You 
can      associate      with      the      world's      heroes. 
.    Why      he      content      with      the      common- 
lace       when       you       can       become       fa- 
miliar      with       Socrates      and       Caesar 
and      Napoleon      and      Cromwell      and 
Washington      and      Columbus      and 


Name 


Address 


Please       mall       without       COSt 
to     rue,     your    -',2     page    sample 
booklet     of      the      Standard      His- 
tory    of     the     World,     containing 
ganiple    pages    and    pictures    of    great 
characters    of    history,    and    write    me 
full    particulars    of    your    special    offer   to 
The   Christian   Century    readers. 


Lincoln  ?         Get     this    History    of 
the    World     and     begin    reading 
it.     Head   it  for  the  joy  it  will 
"ve    you :    read    it    for    the 
good      it     will      do      you; 
read    it   for   the    inspira- 
tion     that      will      lead 
*,  you     toward      better 


things. 


Six  Thousand  Years  of  History 

The  Pyramids  of  Egypt  had  looked  down — old  and  still — 
for  hundreds  of  years  on  the  activities  of  man  at  the  time 
when  the  Children  of  Israel  passed  through  Egypt  across  the 
Red  Sea — and  even  before  that  distant  period  begins  the  story 
of  mankind.  Before  the  separation  of  races,  before  the 
Assyrians  were,  before  the  gods  of  China,  before  Jerusalem 
was  thought  of— far  back — begins  the  story;  finding  for  you 
the  first  glimmer  of  light  on  the  blackness  of  unknown  and 
uncounted  ages.  And  so  this  story  of  man,  from  the  far 
beginnings  through  the  classic  ages,  down  through  the  dark 
centuries  when  all  Europe  stopped  for  six  hundred  years  in 
ignorance  and  despair — through  the  Middle  Ages  gay  enough 
with  chivalry — is  brought  down  to  the  recent  World  War. 
The  work  covers  every  race,  every  nation,  every  time.  Noth- 
ingmore  interesting,  absorbing  and  inspiring  has  ever  been 
written. 


Christihn 
Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


THE  FUTURE  OF 

DENOMINATIONALISM 

By  Bishop  Thomas  Nicholson 


"EARTH  TO  EARTH" 

By  Lloyd  G.  Douglas 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— Nov.  30,  1922-Four  Dollars  a  Year 


CAN  IT  BE  D0UBLE1 


A  Big  but  Hopeful  Undertaking     Our  Readers'  Pa 


FOR  the  past  three  years  The  Christian  Century  set  out  each 
year  to  double  its  subscription  list.  We  did  not  quite  reach 
the  goal  in  either  of  the  first  two  years,  but  did  succeed  in 
the  third  year.  With  our  present  enlarged  subscription  list  we 
have  not  dared  think  or  talk  so  glibly  about  doubling  yet  again 
in  the  season  of  1922-23.  Our  faith  has  been  hardly  equal  to  so 
ambitious  a  project.  But  events  are  rebuking  us.  The  months 
of  September,  October  and  November  have  made  such  a  fine 
beginning  —  such  a  startlingly  fine  beginning  —  that  the  con- 
viction of  the  possibility  of  doubling  our  subscription  list  yet 
once  more  has  now  something  more  than  faith  and  hope  to  rest 
upon. 

CJAs  usual,  we  take  our  readers  into  our  confidence  in  this 
endeavor,  and  for  the  very  good  reason  that  it  has  always  been, 
is  now,  and  ever  must  be  the  regular  readers  of  The  Christian 
Century  upon  whom  we  depend  for  every  advance  made  in  our 
circulation.  We  have  no  paid  agents  in  the  field.  Nine- 
tenths  of  the  new  subscriptions  we  receive  come  through  the 
voluntary  activities  of  our  readers.  If  we  can  have  a  bit  of  co- 
operation from  every  present  subscriber  we  are  now  certain  that 
the  prodigious  feat  of  doubling  again  can  be  performed.  We 
believe  we  can  count  upon  such  cooperation.  During  the  next 
few  weeks  we  expect  the  subscription  department  to  be  taxed 
to  its  enlarged  capacity  in  handling  the  flood  of  new  subscrip- 
tions which   our   present    readers  will    send    into     our    office. 


Prejudice  Changed  to  Cooperation 

SIR:  When  I  first  subscribed  for  The  Christian  Century,  at 
the  suggestion  of  my  good  friend,  Rev.  George  Plews,  I  was 
very  much  prejudiced  against  it.  I  believed  that  it  was  the 
official  mouthpiece  of  modernism  and  that  its  editors  were 
trying  to  destroy  the  foundations  of  Christianity.  After  read- 
ing it  regularly  for  the  past  two  months,  I  have  so  completely 
changed  my  opinion  regarding  it  that  I  have  on  three  different 
occasions  recommended  it  to  my  parishioners  from  the  pulpit. 
Of  course  I  disagree  with  some  of  the  things  you  write — but 
that  is  just  why  I  am  so  enthusiastic  about  the  paper.  If  I 
agreed  with  every  article  published  in  The  Christian  Century, 
it  would  be  of  no  real  help  to  me. 

The  articles  by  Dr.  Douglas  now  being  published  are  alone 
worth  the  price  of  a  year's  subscription,  They  have  already 
helped  me  in  solving  some  of  my  pastoral  problems.  Believe 
me  when  I  say  that  I  consider  The  Christian  Century  the  best 
religious  journal  that  comes  to  my  study.  More  power  to  you. 
Rochester,  Mich.  HAROLD  J.  HAMILTON 


EVERY  present  reader  1> 
some  thoughtful  friend  : 
the  church  or  outsid* 
dozen  or  a  score  of  frienda 
doubt — who  would  be  gratefi 
yond  expression  for  being 
duced  to  such  an  interpretati 
religion  as  The  Christian  Cei 
Does  your  pastor  take  The  Chi 
Century?  Does  that  intel 
Sunday  School  superintendent 
leader  of  the  woman's  society 
judge,  that  professional  man, 
neighbor,  that  friend  with  | 
you  sat  up  until  a  late  ho 
night  actually  talking  about  re] 
— do  these  people  know  of  tl 
spiring  leadership  The  Ch: 
Century  is  giving  to  thousand: 
have  intellectual  and  spiritual 
lems  and  interests  like  their 
Have  you  ever  told  them? 
your  chance  to  do  them  a  kin 
which  they  will  never  forget! 


What 


Rev.    Cornelius    Woelfkin:        "The      Cj 
Century    is    the      only      publication  ] 
comes    to    my    home    which    gets    a 
straight  through   upon  its  arrival." 

Dr.  Sherwood  Eddy:  "Among  the  fe 
nals  that  have  stood  for  complete 
justice  and  a  full  social  gospel,  The 
tian  Century   holds  a   unique  place." 

Pres.    Ozora    S.    Davis:        "There      art! 
things   that  a  man  cannot   get   alon  ' 
out   in    these    days;   The   Christian  >i 
is  one  of  them.     You  are  fearless  a 
structive   and   are   leading   the  way.j 


Bishop  Francis  J.  McConnell:  "I  regl 
Christian  Century  as  the  greatest  ; 
istic  force  working  for  social  and 
national  righteousness  from  any  $ 
the   Christian    Church." 


You  can  not  think  of  leaving  your  friends  outside  V 


\  GAIN  THIS  SEASON? 


e  Publishers'  Part 

r  7  E,  the  publishers,  propose 
J  to  do  our  part.  Inserted  in 
'  every  copy  of  this  issue  of 
Christian  Century  are  three 
les,  representing  our  Christ- 
gift  money.  These  cheques 
vorth   $1.50   in  real  money    to 

tof  your  friends.     We  give  to 
•resent  subscriber  the  privilege 
tributing  these  gifts,   with  our 
liments,  to  such  of  your  friends 
1  appreciate  and  make  use  of 
If  you    can    use    more  than 
we  will   send   them   on  your 
3t.     By  means  of  these  cheques 
ar's     subscription      (new)      is 
available  at  $2.50    (ministers 
).        We     conceive  this  as  a 
>f  cooperation  on  our  part  by 
we    can    place    ourselves    by 
side  in  every  effort  you  make 
l  your  thoughtful  friends  into 
Christian  Century  Family. 


ers  Say 


3 


harles  W.  Gilkey:  ''No  other  re- 
journal  has  contributed,  either  to 
inking,  preaching  or  living,  anything 
le  wealth  of  guidance  and  inspiration 
find  in  The  Christian  Century." 

ury  F.  Ward:  "I  consider  The  Chris- 
entury  the  most  promising  venture  in 
eld  of  religious  journalism  in  the 
h-speaking  world." 

arles   E.    Jefferson:      "Wherever   I    go 
men,  east  and  west,  I  find  they  are 
S  your  journal." 

H.  P.  Faunce:     "I  read  every  para- 
in      The      Christian    Century    every 

(vith   constantly   growing   satisfaction. 

is    a    journal    that    puts    first    things 

ad  leaves  the  petty  things  far  out  on 

rcumference." 


The  Editors'  Part 

AND  what  can  we  expect  our  editors  to  do?  The  answer  to  that 
is  something  like  Sir  Christopher  Wren's  monument — "Look 
around  you!"  The  pages  of  The  Christian  Century  speak  for  them- 
selves. Yet  the  editors  promise  for  the  year  ahead  the  most  attractive 
feast  that  has  ever  been  spread  in  the  whole  range  of  religious  jour- 
nalism. The  dominant  note  of  the  new  year  will  be  the  inculcation  and 
interpretation  of  the  spiritual  life.  Subjects  like  these:  "Piety  and  Cul- 
ture," "Science  and  Mysticism,"  "Prayer  and  Law,"  will  bulk  large 
in  the  program.  Dr.  Newton  and  Dr.  Hough — the  latter  recently  hav- 
ing become  a  member  of  the  editorial  staff — will  join  with  the  editors 
in  attempting  a  reinterpretation  of  the  life  of  piety  in  an  age  whose  ruling 
passions  are  science  and  social  salvation. 

<]JThe  social  essence  of  the  Christian  task  will  continue  to  be  inter- 
preted by  great  articles  of  original  and  illuminating  insight,  such  as,  to 
name  but  a  single  example,  the  two  articles  by  Samuel  McCrea  Cavert, 
which  appeared  in  the  past  two  issues.  Persistently  will  The  Christian 
Century  work  away  at  the  business  of  interpreting  the  mind  of  Christ 
to  all  aspects  of  modern  life. 

•I  Persistently,  too,  will  our  editors  keep  before  us  the  vital  question: 
Is  the  church  as  we  now  have  it  a  competent  organ  of  religion  as  we 
now  conceive  it?  This  is  no  casual  inquiry  to  be  settled  in  a  single 
article.  It  is  a  sort  of  symphonic  motif  that  our  readers  feel  recurring 
again  and  again  in  the  unfolding  of  the  editorial  program. 
<JBut  how  better  can  the  editors  tell  their  part  in  the  all  around  co- 
operative effort  to  double  the  subscription  list  than  merely  to  set  down 
a  few  of  the  names  of  notable  contributors  of  past  and  future.  Call 
your  friends'  attention  to  this  list  of 

Some   Notable    Contributors 


Francis    J.    McConnell 
William   L.   Stidger 
Charles  E.  Jefferson 
Frederick  W.   Norwood 
William  E.  Barton 
John  R.  Mott 
John  M.  Coulter 
Sherwood   Eddy- 
Ernest  F.  Tittle 
Robert  E.  Speer 
Albert   Parker   Fitch 
William  Adams   Brown 
Jane   Addams 


Henry  Churchill  King 
Paul  Hutchinson 
John   Spargo 
Harry   Emerson   Fosdick 
Alva  W.  Taylor 
Rufus  M.  Jones 
John   R.   Ewers 
Frederick  F.  Shannon 
Edgar  De  Witt  Jones 
Joseph   Ernest  McAfee 
Lloyd   C.  Douglas 
Charles  A.  Ellwood 
H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan 


Katherine    Lee    Bates 
Lynn  Harold  Hough 
Dean  W.  R.  Inge 
Maude  Royden 
Edward    Scribner  Ames 
Orvis  F.  Jordan 
Shailer  Mathews 
Samuel    McComb 
Roger   Babson 
Vida  D.   Scudder 
Joseph   Fort   Newton 
Cleland  B.   McAfee 
Halford   E.   Luccock 


The  Christian  Century  is  Distinguished 

By  its  Candid  Discussion  of  Living 

Issues  in  the  Light  of  the 

Mind  of  Christ 


r   while   this   great   journalistic   feast   is    going   on! 


"GOOD  AMERICANS,  WHEN  THEY  DIE,"  so  runs  the  adage,  "GO  TO  PARIS." 


NTELLIGENT  Americans,  when  they  are  alive,  can  do 
more  than  simply  visit  Paris.  They  can  understand  and 
follow  the  life  and  events  in  all  the  famous  world 
capitals. 


The  Living  Age 

affords  this  opportunity.  Every  week,  it  translates  and  reprints,  from 
over  a  thousand  foreign  periodicals,  the  very  best  articles  written 
anywhere. 

Has  there  ever  been  a  period  in  the  world's  history  more  filled  than 
the  present  with  excitement  and  interest  of  every  kind? 

Politics,  Science,  Business,  and  Art,  every  department  of  human 
effort  is  bristling  with  new  ideas  and  developments. 

In  the  pages  of  the  LIVING  AGE  all  the  foremost  authorities  dis- 
course on  the  subjects  with  which  they  are  most  familiar. 

To  read  the  magazine  regularly  in  the  coming  months  will  be  to 
comprehend  the  enormous  scope  and  innumerable  ramifications  of 
modern  life. 

Could  any  pursuit  be  more  attractive? 


Special  Rates:     $1.00  for  three  months; 
$2.00  for  six  months. 

THE  LIVING  AGE,  Rumford  Building,  Concord,  N.  H., 
or  8  Arlington  Street,  Boston   (17),  Mass. 

Gentlemen:     Enclosed   find for  which  please 

enter  my  name  for  a .subscription  to 

the  LIVING  AGE. 

Name 

Address     

Foreign   p««tage  $1.50   a  year.  Canadian   pontage   50c  a  year. 

C.   C.   11-30-22 


To  Understand 

the  World  Today, 

Fill  Out  This  Coupon. 

(Regular  Rate  1 5c  a  Copy- 
$5.00  a  Year) 


An  Undenominational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  NOVEMBER  30,  1922 


Number  48 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  C  H  A  R  LES  C  LAYTON  M  O  R  R  I  SO  N;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  HERBERT  L.WILLEIT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,     ORVIS    F.JORDAN,     ALVA    W.TAYLOR,     JOHN     R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  187t. 
Acceptance  for  maiUng  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  forin  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription— $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone 
but  for  the  Christian  world.    It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Clemenceau  and  the 
American  Mood 

CLEMENCEAU'S  speeches  are  falling  as  flat  and 
futile  upon  American  ears  as  did  the  impassioned 
plea  of  Premier  Briand,  delivered  at  the  Washing- 
ton conference  a  year  ago.  This  is  not  because  America's 
heart  is  hard,  or  its  purposes  self -centered.  The  heart  of 
America  would  ordinarily  be  particularly  susceptible  to 
the  appeal  of  such  a  dramatic  situation  as  the  aged 
"Tiger's"  personal  presence  amongst  us  has  produced. 
But  M.  Gemenceau  will  learn  before  he  returns  to  France 
that  this  same  American  heart  has  been  sadly  disillus- 
ioned since  the  war.  And  he  will  learn  that  it  was  his 
own  hand  more  than  any  other  cause  that  broke  the  spell 
of  romantic  camaraderie  under  which  the  youth  of  Amer- 
ica leaped  to  answer  the  mystic  call  of  Lafayette  with 
their  resounding  "We  are  here!"  As  the  matter  now 
stands  the  people  of  the  United  States  are  not  now  so 
sure  that  Germany  is  the  sum  of  all  villainies  and  that  the 
patriotism  of  France  is  unmixed  with  imperialistic  mo- 
tives as  they  were  in  1917.  Having  exorcised  the  militaristic 
demons  from  Prussia  it  comforts  us  not  at  all  to  see  the 
same  demon  finding  a  habitation  in  the  body  of  France. 
Of  course  France  is  menaced  by  Germany,  and  of  course, 
on  the  basis  of  the  kind  of  "peace"  made  at  Versailles 
she  will  continue  to  live  in  fear  of  attack  unless  England 
and  the  United  States  can  be  put  at  her  back  in  a  triple 
entente.  But  to  this  neither  the  diplomacy  nor  the  con- 
science of  the  United  States  will  ever  consent.  An  im- 
possible treaty,  dictated  chiefly  by  M.  Clemenceau  him- 
self, underlies  his  nation's  perturbation.  Even  if  the 
allies  had  "gone  to  Berlin"  instead  of  accepting  the  terms 
of  the  armistice,  as  M.  Clemenceau  now  seems  to  wish 
they  had  done,  nothing  would  have  been  gained.  The 
victory  was  as  complete  on  November  11,  1918,  as  it  could 
have  been  made  by  marching  to  the  capital.     The  peace 


terms  were  dictated  terms.  They  were  not  defined  in  con- 
ference between  victor  and  vanquished.  The  treaty  looked 
to  the  past  and  sought  punishment,  when  it  should  have 
looked  to  the  future  and  sought  reconciliation.  There  is 
only  one  way  by  which  France  may  reasonably  hope  to 
remove  the  menace  of  Germany,  and  that  is  to  sit  down 
with  Germany  mutually  to  consider  the  question :  What  is 
the  just  and  reasonable  basis  upon  which  this  ancient 
feud  between  our  respective  nations  may  be  brought  to 
an  end  ?  This  is  the  course  of  reason.  It  is  also  the  high- 
est diplomacy.  The  fruits  of  such  a  settlement  would  need 
no  navy  nor  army  for  their  defense.  They  would  endure 
in  the  power  of  their  own  inherent  justice. 

Wet  Newspapers  Herald 
Misleading  Election  News 

FOR  two  days  after  the  recent  national  election  there 
was  considerable  depression  among  prohibition  ad- 
vocates, caused  by  the  tidings  that  a  great  wet  reaction  had 
taken  place.  Ohio  was  reported  wet  on  a  referendum,  as 
was  California.  The  dry  majority  in  congress  was  re- 
ported whittled  down  until  it  was  certain  that  some  change 
would  be  made  in  the  direction  of  a  "liberalization"  of 
the  Volstead  law.  In  many  papers  which  printed  all 
this  buncombe  there  has  been  no  retraction.  What  is  the 
secret?  Wet  propaganda.  An  analysis  of  the  election  re- 
turns shows  that  wets  re-elected  to  the  house  79  members, 
and  the  drys  re-elected  224.  Wet  new  members  to  the 
house  are  54  and  the  dry  new  members  are  J2..  The  drys 
also  gained  three  votes  in  the  senate.  There  will  be  133 
wet  congressmen  and  296  dry  in  the  new  lower  house. 
This  hardly  looks  like  a  change  in  the  law  in  favor  of 
the  wets.  The  states  of  Ohio  and  California  went  dry  on 
a  state  referendum.  Illinois  and  New  Jersey,  formerly 
wet  states,  showed  a  wet  preference  on  a  referendum  vote, 
though  in  Illinois  the  Anti-Saloon  League  and  other  tem- 


147$ 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  30,  1922 


perance  organizations  urged  the  temperance  people  not 
to  vote  on  the  referendum.  It  is  said  that  nowhere  in 
the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land  was  a  dry  Democrat 
defeated.  This  is  held  to  be  the  test  in  a  year  when  the 
Democrats  had  the  best  of  things.  Some  remarkable  gains 
were  made  for  the  dry  cause  in  Chicago  where  a  large 
pan  of  the  county  ticket  went  dry.  and  many  dry  con- 
gressmen and  legislators  were  elected.  The  next  Illinois 
legislature  is  dry  by  a  safe  majority,  and  the  Anti-Saloon 
League  is  demanding  a  dry  speaker  for  the  house.  There 
may  be  reaction  in  a  few  localities,  but  the  gains  in  others 
are  far  more  pronounced.  The  American  people  are  im- 
patient with  non-enforcement  of  the  laws  and  the  party 
or  the  politician  who  hopes  to  ride  into  power  on  a  wet 
wave  is  doomed  to  a  rude  awakening. 

The  Next  Step  in  the 
Prohibition  Movement 

WITHOUT  weakening  their  morale  for  a  moment  it 
would  seem  that  the  obviously  next  step  for  prohi- 
bition advocates  to  take  is  to  secure  a  congressional  inves- 
tigation of  the  conditions  surrounding  the  enforcement 
of  the  Volstead  law.  Propaganda  mills  have  been  turn- 
ing out  all  manner  of  stories  as  to  non-enforcement. 
Many  of  these  are  false,  many  are  true,  but  all  are  bent 
toward  the  end  of  making  the  law  ridiculous  in  public 
estimation.  The  propaganda  has  not  stopped  with  the 
wet  disappointments  in  the  election.  But  with  congress  as 
dry  as  ever,  with  no  lapses  in  any  pivotal  state  or  district 
in  the  nation,  the  temperance  strategy  for  the  next  year 
should  be  deliberately  to  get  an  authentic  official  inquiry 
into  and  analysis  o*  the  facts  connected  with  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  law.  What  a  congressional  commission's  re- 
port would  finally  consist  of,  sophisticated  prohibitionists 
have  no  doubt.  It  would  show  that  vast  sums  are  being 
spent  to  break  down  the  law,  and  it  should  show  the 
sources  of  these  funds.  It  would  show  that  large  num- 
bers of  agents  of  the  enforcement  department  of  the  fed- 
eral government  are  implicated,  either  by  graft  or  by  wet 
oredilection,  in  what  has  become  a  nation-wide  conspiracy 
to  nullify  the  eighteenth  amendment.  It  would  show  that 
the  drinking  practices  of  many  rich  and  respectable  citi- 
zens, often  church  people,  are  such  as  to  create  resent- 
ment in  the  minds  of  those  less  privileged  and  to  weaken 
popular  respect  for  law.  It  would  disclose  the  under- 
ground technique  of  bootlegging — wholesale  and  retail. 
It  would  consider  the  whole  problem  of  the  Canadian 
border,  and  the  three  mile  limit.  These  are  only  a  few 
of  the  aspects  of  the  situation  with  which  such  a  congres- 
sional inquiry  would  deal.  Nothing  but  good  could  come 
from  an  official  report  on  conditions  which,  allowing  for 
enormous  exaggerations,  everybody  knows  are  scandalous. 
Before  the  nation  settles  down  to  a  complacent  acceptance 
of  local  option  as  applied  to  the  eighteenth  amendment,  as 
it  has  settled  down  to  a  complacent  acceptance  of  local 
option  as  applied  to  the  fifteenth  amendment,  congress 
ought  to  be  made  to  give  the  country  a  comprehensive 
report  of  conditions  so  that  the  nation  may  act  with  intel- 
ligence and  purpose. 


When  the  Church 
Fell  Down 

THE  humilation  of  a  church  sensitive  to  its  social  re- 
sponsibility would  be  complete  in  the  state  of  Colo- 
rado if  there  were  in  that  state  any  such  a  church.     The 
election   of   William   E.    Sweet   as   governor   against   the 
opposition  of  almost  a  united  Christian  pulpit  in  the  city 
of   Denver  and  throughout  the  state,  will  bring  a  sense 
of    disillusionment   to   many    churchmen   who   have   been 
imagining  of  late  that  the   church  was  reaching  a  point 
where  it  was  willing  to  set  aside  considerations  of  bour- 
geois respectability  in  favor  of  a  policy  of  facing  social 
realities.     If  any  Christian  man  in  the  state  of  Colorado 
had  grounds  on  which  to  expect  the  fighting  support  of 
Christian  leadership  in  his   campaign  it  was  Mr.   Sweet. 
A  prominent  and  devout  churchman  himself;   an  active 
and  generous  leader  in  the  local  Y.  M.  C.  A. ;  a  former 
chairman  of  the  international  committee  of  the  "Y"  and 
the  president  of  its  great  national  convention  held  three 
years  ago  in  Detroit;  a  lover  of  all  the  recognized  causes 
of  institutional  Christianity  and  a  generous  supporter  of 
them,   he  nevertheless   won   his  election   in  the   teeth   of 
vehement   opposition   from    the    Christian    pulpit.       Mr, 
Sweet  made  a  campaign  dealing  with  the  actual  economic 
issues  that  had  arisen  in  the  states — the  expulsion  of  Wil- 
liam Z.  Foster  from  Colorado,  the  right  of   free  speech, 
a  living  wage  as  the  minimum  wage  for  labor,  the  pro-: 
posal  of  a  system  of  cooperative  marketing,  the  proposal^ 
of  a  plan  of  state  storage  for  farmers,  the  excessive  and 
illegal  activities  of  the  rangers  and  the  state  constabulary — | 
with  these  all  he  dealt  in  the  spirit  and  according  to  tb 
principles  of  Christian  justice.     Declaring  that  he  had  "n< 
reason  under  the  sun  to  want  to  be  elected  governor  ex 
cept  to  help  to  bring  to  the  common  people  some  of  the! 
better  things  of  life,"  he  was  called  by  the  pulpit,  as  well 
as  by  republican  organs,  a  bolshevist,  a  socialist  and  an 
anarchist.     His  election  is  a  fact  full  of  promise  for  the 
people  of   Colorado,  but  a   moral   embarrassment  to   the 
church  that  failed  to  see  the  Christian  significance  of  his 
candidacy. 


Si 


01 


Some  Novels  from 
Across  the  Sea 

WITHOUT  doubt,  intellectual  internationalism  has 
been  advanced  by  the  world  war.  Americans  take 
more  interest  in  the  doings  of  their  neighbors  across  the  Q 
sea.  Book  stores  are  displaying  not  only  the  America: 
novels  but  also  translations  of  the  writings  of  other  peo-fce 
pies.  One  is  almost  tempted  to  admit  that  a  better  gradeiof 
of  fiction  is  being  produced  in  Europe  than  in  Americaia; 
One  finds  on  the  fiction  tables  the  translation  of  Bojer's  « 
"The  Great  Hunger."  This  great  hunger  is  the  hunger  fo 
for  God  that  arises  in  the  soul  of  a  Norwegian  engineer  a 
who  achieves  a  great  success  in  his  profession,  but  whose  a 
heart  is  never  satisfied.  "Hunger"  by  Hamsun  is  writterto 
by  a  Swede  who  was  once  a  Chicago  street  car  conductor  i 
It  carries  the  wholesome  message  that  a  boy  may  achievt  to 
any  success  if  he  sets  his  heart  upon  it.  The  French"1?' 
writer,  Pierre  Benoit,  has  given  the  world  a  very  realisti<  * 


November  30,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1479 


picture  of  life  in  Utah  in  the  early  days  of  the  Mormon 
invasion.  "Salt  Lake"  has  thrills  in  it  a  plenty,  and  a 
surprise  finish.  Benoit  tries  to  answer  the  question,  Why 
did  not  the  women  leave  the  polygamous  households? 
Leila  Kaye-Smith  of  England  is  a  relatively  new  star  in 
the  fiction  group  but  her  "Green  Apple  Harvest"  of  last 
year  tells  the  story  of  rural  England  with  such  realism 
that  one  can  almost  smell  the  turf.  The  study  of  morbid 
religious  experience  is  worthy  a  permanent  place  on  the 
shelves  of  the  religious  man.  "This  Freedom"  may  be 
melodramatic  and  quite  below  the  level  of  "If  Winter 
Comes,"  but  this  new  book  of  Hutchinson  presents  a 
passionate  protest  against  social  movements  and  attitudes 
which  threaten  to  destroy  the  very  foundations  of  the 
home  life  of  the  people.  The  excessive  eroticism  of 
American  fiction  at  this  time  makes  one  turn  with  relief 
to  conceptions  of  human  life  which  are  not  hastily  re- 
written versions  of  Freud.  From  our  Sinclair  Lewis  and 
Henry  Kitchell  Webster  we  turn  gratefully  to  a  fiction 
literature  which  at  least  tries  to  see  life  whole  and  not 
through  the  cynic's  eye. 


State  Federation  Performs 
Essential  Work 

IT    is    increasingly    evident    that    the    efficiency    of    the 
churches  of  a  given  territory  is  greatly  increased  by 
some  kind  of  organization  that  enables  them  to  act  with 
unity  in  matters  which  pertain  to  their  common  interest. 
It  is  this  fact  which  is  causing  the  churches  in  many  cities 
to  form  federations,  or  councils  of  churches.    They  dis- 
cover that  there  are  certain  tasks  which  can  only  be  done 
with  success  when  done  together.   The  same  thing  is  true 
in  the  larger  areas  like  states.    Several  of  them  have  now 
[earned  the  art  of  cooperation  in  church  matters  under  the 
direction  of  state  federations.     This  plan  is  greatly  help- 
ing in  the  economies  of  administration,  and  the  avoidance 
x>th  of  overlapping  and  overlooking.    The  Ohio  Church 
federation  is  an  instance  of  this  new  type  of  church  effi- 
:iency.    Under  its  auspices  and  through  the  leadership  of 
ts  secretary,  Rev.  B.  F.  Lamb  of  Columbus,  a  survey  has 
>een  made  of  church  conditions  in  the  different  counties, 
md  the  denominational  agencies  have  been  led  to  more 
:areful  inspection  of  the  neglect  of  some  districts  and  the 
>verchurching  of  others.     Particularly  is  this  true  in  the 
ase  of  rural  churches.     It  is  clear  that  the  adjustment 
if   the   vexing  problem   of   the    rural   church   is   coming 
learer  to  solution  under  the  direction  of  state  federations 
f  churches  than  in  any  other  manner.     It  is  also  evident 
at  Christian  sentiment  can  be  organized  in  behalf  of  im- 
ortant  causes  more  effectively  through  cooperative  effort 
lan  in  any  other  way.    The  vote  on  the  prohibition  issue 
Ohio  as  contrasted  with  some  other  states  is  an  instance 
i  point.    The  church  is  the  mightiest  force  for  good  in 
ny  community,  large  or  small.    And  in  order  to  exert  its 
all  measure  of  power  it  must  learn  the  art  of  cooperation 
mong   the   denominations   that  are   capable   of  working 
)gether.     The  council  of  churches  or  church  federations 
;ems  to  be  the  best  present  instrument  for  the  attain- 


; 


ment  of  the  common  ends  which  Protestantism  seeks.  The 
increase,  in  the  number  of  state  federations,,  as  well  as 
those  of  cities  and  towns,  is  significant  and  encouraging. 

Fight  on  Child 
Labor  Still  on 

RHODE  ISLAND  this  very  year  defeated  a  bill  provid- 
ing for  an  eight  hour  day  for  factory  children.  The 
reactionary  attitude  on  child  labor  legislation  is  not  con- 
fined to  the  south.  At  the  present  time  eight  and  one  half 
per  cent  of  the  children  under  fifteen  in  the  United  States 
are  engaged  in  gainful  occupations.  It  is  still  legal  in 
many  states  for  children  to  act  as  street  venders  at  the 
tender  age  of  ten  years.  North  Carolina  permits  boys 
of  twelve  years  of  age  to  work  n  hours  a  day  during 
the  vacation  period  in  factories.  New  Hampshire  permits 
children  under  sixteen  to  work  10%.  hours  a  day,  and  in 
Michigan  children  under  fifteen  can  work  io  hours  a 
day.  In  Minnesota  and  Michigan  a  child' of  any  age  can 
work  in  a  quarry  and  are  allowed  in  coal  mines  at  14. 
Nevertheless  the  conditions  in  the  past  twenty  years  have 
made  vast  improvement.  Two  bills  have  gone  through 
congress  to  limit  child  labor  in  the  United  States,  only 
to  be  declared  unconstitutional.  Now  a  bill  has  been  in- 
troduced by  Senator  Medill  McCormick  which  seeks  to 
amend  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  in  such  a 
way  as  to  permit  child  labor  legislation.  This  does  not  repre- 
sent the  last  word  in  the  great  reform  for  even  with  good 
national  laws  there  will  still  be  special  problems  that  must 
be  dealt  with  by  the  state  legislatures.  Against  the  new 
legislation  the  whole  breed  of  labor  exploiters  will  fight. 
Those  men  for  whom  dollars  are  more  important  than 
human  life  will  leave  no  stone  unturned  to  defeat  legis- 
lation which  would  affect  their  profits.  The  churches  have 
professed  a  belief  in  a  "social  creed"  but  have  never  done 
very  much  about  it.  There  is  a  wide-spread  difference  of 
opinion  on  unionism.  Is  not  the  cause  of  the  children  in 
industry  the  most  likely  and  most  obvious  place  for  the 
church  earnestly  to  undertake  to  better  conditions? 

Conferences  on 
Christian  Unity 

f  N  various  parts  of  the  country  church  leaders  are  meet- 
*■  ing  to  study  the  problem  of  closer  fellowship  and  com- 
mon work  among  the  churches.  The  long  history  of 
efforts  to  unify  the  church  of  God  is  of  interest,  both  as 
showing  the  causes  of  division  and  the  need  and  practica- 
bility of  closer  union.  Jesus  prayed  that  his  people  might 
be  one,  and  the  implication  of  his  prayer  is  that  the  world 
will  never  take  him  seriously  as  long  as  his  friends  exhibit 
the  spectacle  of  division.  Paul  hoped  for  the  time  when 
the  church  might  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith  and 
knowledge  of  Jesus  to  maturity  of  stature,  by  which  he 
meant  that  we  shall  never  grow  up  until  we  learn  the  art 
of  unity.  All  conferences  among  Christian  people  looking 
to  this  end  are  therefore  greatly  worth  while.  During  the 
past  week  such  a  gathering  was  held  in  Lincoln,  Ne- 
braska, under  the  joint  auspices  of  the  city  Federation  of 


1480 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  30,  1922 


Churches  and  the  Ministerial  Association.  The  Christian 
leaders  of  the  entire  region  were  invited,  and  the  attend- 
ance was  representative  and  encouraging.  The  sessions 
were  held  during  two  days.  A  year  ago  Dr.  Peter  Ainslie 
of  Baltimore  conducted  a  similar  conference  there,  and 
this  one  was  carried  on  in  the  same  spirit  of  inquiry  and 
good  will.  The  speakers  from  outside  were  Bishop  Kep- 
hart,  President  Wells  of  Grand  Island  College,  and  Dr. 
Herbert  L.  Willett  of  Chicago.  Statements  were  made 
by  denominational  representatives  regarding  the  contribu- 
tions of  their  respective  bodies  to  Christian  unity,  and 
there  was  full  and  informing  discussion  of  the  various 
themes  presented.  Rev.  F.  W.  Ainslie  of  the  Tabernacle 
Baptist  church  was  the  efficient  organizer  of  the  meeting. 
A  continuation  committee  was  chosen  to  provide  for  future 
conferences  of  like  character,  and  to  consider  the  wisdom 
of  still  more  definite  steps  in  the  direction  of  cooperative 
work.  Such  conferences  are  of  incalculable  value  as  dis- 
closures of  the  actual  measure  of  unity  prevailing  among 
the  Protestant  churches,  and  the  possibilities  of  more 
effective  cooperation  both  in  local  and  state  areas. 

The  Buckner  Incident 

REFERENCE  was  made  last  week  to  the  case  of 
Rev.  J.  D.  M.  Buckner  who  was  placed,  against 
his  protest,  on  the  retired  list  by  the  Nebraska 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at  its  Sep- 
tember meeting.  A  great  deal  of  publicity  has  been  given 
the  matter,  far  more  than  it  merits.  The  Christian  Cen- 
tury is  not  interested  in  adding  to  this  volume  of  comment 
on  the  case  because  of  the  importance  of  the  episode,  but 
believes  that  certain  phases  of  the  discussion  have  signi- 
ficance far  beyond  the  immediate  events  that  have  occupied 
so  much  space  in  the  public  prints. 

The  facts  hardly  need  rehearsal  here.  In  brief  they 
include  the  ministerial  career  of  Mr.  Buckner  for  forty 
years  in  the  Methodist  Church,  and  for  the  past  eleven 
years  in  the  parish  at  Aurora,  Nebraska.  During  this 
period  he  has  regarded  himself  as  a  pronounced  liberal  in 
matters  relating  to  biblical  criticism  and  theological  dis- 
cussion, and  has  spoken  fearlessly  and  frequently  on  such 
subjects  in  his  own  pulpit  and  through  the  press.  Fun- 
damentally he  probably  does  not  differ  greatly  from  a 
large  proportion  of  the  Methodist  ministry  who  have  had 
the  advantages  of  seminary  training.  But  he  has  made 
himself  the  target  of  unfavorable  comment  by  the  pointed 
and  somewhat  crude  manner  in  which  he  has  exploited  his 
opinions. 

This  became  a  cause  of  irritation  in  the  administrative 
work  of  the  Methodist  Church  in  the  Nebraska  Confer- 
ence. The  bishop  and  his  colleagues  did  not  wish  a  heresy 
trial,  which  was  manifestly  desired  by  Mr.  Buckner.  They 
voted  therefore,  on  a  very  questionable  interpretation  of 
the  discipline,  to  retire  him  from  the  active  ministry,  in 
spite  of  the  facts  that  he  protested  such  action,  that  he 
was  still  mentally  and  physically  competent  to  carry  on 
his  work,  and  that  a  request  had  been  made  by  his  church 
that  he  be  returned  to  them.    Thereupon  Mr.  Buckner  and 


his  friends  have  taken  the  case  to  the  press,  where  it  has 
had  various  types  of  interpretation  during  the  past  fort- 
night. 

The  entire  incident  is  regrettable.  The  issues  are  not 
clear,  and  little  of  value  can  emerge  from  any  prolonged  dis- 
cussion. Authorities  in  the  Methodist  church  are  divided 
over  the  propriety  of  the  action  taken  by  the  bishop  and 
the  conference.  It  is  affirmed  by  one  group  that  the  rule 
invoked  as  basis  for  the  retirement  decision  does  not  apply 
in  cases  of  this  nature.  It  would  appear  that  the  recom- 
mendation which  was  adopted  was  the  easiest  way  to  dis- 
pose of  a  troublesome  situation,  and  that  less  care  was 
taken  to  comply  both  with  the  justice  and  the  technique 
of  the  case  than  was  proper.  The  matter  is  subject  to 
review  in  the  church  courts  and  in  the  General  Confer- 
ence, and  if  an  appeal  is  made  there  are  competent  author- 
ities in  the  Methodist  church  to  dispose  of  the  matter 
entirely  upon  its  merits. 

But  the  phase  of  the  incident  which  has  value  for  more 
general  consideration  relates  to  the  right  of  a  minister  to 
preach  his  convictions  unhampered  by  eccleciastical  super- 
vision. The  "liberty  of  prophesying"  has  been  much  dis- 
cussed and  largely  vindicated  in  recent  years.  If  the  case 
of  Mr.  Buckner  were  a  little  clearer,  and  it  could  be  shown 
without  doubt  that  he  was  the  innocent  and  unfortunate 
victim  of  official  persecution,  there  would  be  every  justi- 
fication for  the  most  thoroughgoing  and  unequivocal  de- 
fense of  his  liberty.  It  is  too  late  in  the  Christian  era  for 
any  small  and  partisan  espionage  upon  the  ministry  and 
utterances  of  men  who  are  constructive  in  their  spirit  and 
modern  in  their  point  of  view.  The  ridiculous  figures  pre- 
sented by  men  who  set  themselves  to  be  orthodox  watch- 
men on  the  walls  of  Zion  need  no  condemnation  beyond 
that  accorded  them  by  an  intelligent  and  open  minded  pub- 
lic. The  day  of  the  successful  heretic  detector  is  past. 
The  spirit  of  the  age  as  well  as  the  growing  desire  of 
the  church  for  a  liberal  and  leaderlike  ministry  can  be 
trusted  to  demand  for  every  true  prophet  of  righteous- 
ness the  full  freedom  of  his  holy  mission. 

The  efforts  to  expel  from  pulpits,  mission  fields  and 
colleges,  men  of  high  character  and  sound  learning  because 
they  fail  to  meet  the  narrow  tests  of  doctrinal  censors  are 
increasingly  futile.  Even  the  reactionary  state  of  mind 
that  has  been  the  natural  aftermath  of  the  war,  in  business, 
politics  and  religion  has  not  served  the  purpose  fondly  antic- 
ipated by  fundamentalists,  literalists,  millenarians  and 
other  keepers  of  ancient  tradition  in  the  church.  One  after 
another  the  religious  bodies  of  America  are  serving  notice 
on  these  disturbers  of  the  peace  that  their  vocation  is 
fruitless.  The  dead  hand  of  the  past  is  incompetent  to 
direct  the  activities  of  the  Church  of  God  in  a  time  of 
such  urgent  and  vital  interest  as  the  present.  Christian 
people  are  looking  eagerly  for  ministers,  missionaries  and 
teachers  who  have  paid  the  price  of  educational  and  social 
discipline,  and  are  able  to  see  somewhat  the  direction  in 
which  God  is  moving,  and  are  anxious  to  get  things  out 
of  the  way.  The  policy  of  a  skulking  conservatism  that 
sacrifices  the  welfare  of  the  kingdom  of  God  to  the  petti- 
ness of  partisan  picketing  is  increasingly  odious  and  in- 


November  30,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1481 


effective.  The  men  who  are  charged  with  authority  in 
most  of  the  leading  denominations  are  aware  of  this  fact, 
and  are  less  and  less  inclined  to  arouse  the  resentment  of 
that  growing  class  of  Christian  people  in  all  the  churches 
who  are  not  afraid  of  all  the  facts,  and  who  honor  the 
men  who  in  a  constructive  and  fearless  spirit  interpret  to 
their  generation  the  truths  of  the  Scriptures  and  the  ideals 
of  the  Christ. 

But  there  is  another  side  to  the  shield  which  must  not 
he  forgotten.  The  prophet  of  righteousness  needs  not  only 
knowledge  and  courage  but  sympathy,  discretion,  tact  and 
some  acquaintance  with  the  usual  methods  of  successful 
teaching.  Whatever  may  be  the  facts  as  they  shall  ulti- 
mately come  to  light  in  the  more  careful  and  detailed  ex- 
aminations that  the  Methodist  church  may  give  to  the 
Buckner  case,  it  does  not  appear  from  the  presentation  of 
this  incident  that  this  particular  minister  is  a  very  suit- 
able example  of  the  religious  liberal  fighting  against  a 
persecuting  ecclesiasticism  for  the  right  to  be  heard.  His 
conduct  in  the  entire  procedure  hardly  merits  the  approval 
of  those  who  know  the  long  struggle  of  liberal  opinions 
in  the  church  to  gain  a  hearing,  and  have  themselves  had 
a  part  in  the  process.  To  all  appearances  Mr.  Buckner 
shares  the  ordinary  views  of  modern  students  of  the  Bible 
and  of  Christian  history.  There  is  nothing  exciting  about 
his  teachings.  It  is  quite  a  commonplace  of  Christian 
thinking  that  the  Old  Testament  does  not  disclose  an  ideal 
or  final  state  of  society  or  form  of  ethics.  But  in  the  pre- 
sentation of  this  thesis  this  pastor,  kindly  in  spirit  and 
devoted  to  his  parish  and  his  denomination,  had  the  un- 
happy faculty  of  pursuing  an  extremely  unpedagogical  and 
irritating  method.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  tone  of 
his  customary  deliverances,  those  which  he  has  chosen  to 
broadcast  as  samples  of  his  message  are  precisely  the  sort 
to  cause  trouble  in  any  community  outside  the  limits  of  a 
group  of  specialists,  where  they  would  have  been  regarded 
as  casual  and  unnecessary.  There  is  a  world  of  vital  and 
inspiring  truth  in  the  Scriptures  for  the  interpretation  of 
which  an  ordinary  ministry  is  far  too  short.  In  the  light 
of  that  body  of  truth,  both  in  the  Old  and  the  New  Testa- 
ment, the  stories  of  tribal  cruelty,  low  moral  ideals  and 
false  conceptions  of  God  have  their  explanations  and  cor- 
rections. But  to  select  a  series  of  these  illustrations  of 
the  partial  and  imperfect  manners  of  primitive  Hebrew  life 
and  exploit  them  as  the  teachings  of  the  Bible  which  must 
be  held  up  to  reprobation  in  an  effort  to  justify  the  mor- 
ality of  the  gospel  is  to  exhibit  a  singular  ineptness  and 
lack  of  discretion  in  the  handling  of  a  living  message. 

These  are  just  the  mistakes  which  a  man  of  sounder 
scholarship  and  less  love  of  publicity  would  have  avoided. 
The  entire  episode  is  unfortunate.  Mr.  Buckner's  posi- 
tion is  not  one  that  the  friends  of  liberal  thinking  in  the 
church  can  champion  with  conviction  and  enthusiasm.  Some 
of  our  contemporaries  have  appeared  to  believe  it  was,  and 
have  proceeded  to  make  it  an  issue.  We  believe  this  to  be 
difficult.  The  instance  is  not  one  to  justify  much  emotion 
on  either  side.  Mr.  Buckner  has  not  measurably  advanc- 
ed the  cause  of  religious  liberty  by  his  utterances  nor  by 


the  campaign  of  publicity  based  upon  them.  Another  citi- 
zen of  Nebraska  has  been  doing  far  more  effective  work 
in  the  interest  of  modern  interpretation  of  the  Bible  by 
his  widely  advertised  attacks  upon  the  doctrine  of  evolu- 
tion and  present-day  biblical  scholarship.  The  half- 
informed  conservative  like  Mr.  Bryan  does  more  to  justify 
the  modern  views  of  the  Bible  and  Christianity  than  any 
number  of  such  unskillful  liberals  as  Mr.  Buckner. 

The  true  spirit  of  scholarship  of  the  liberal  type  is  not 
captious,  irritating  nor  self-exploiting.  It  is  humble,  sym- 
pathetic, constructive,  and  conscious  that  new  truth  can 
only  be  taught  to  average  people  by  strong  emphasis  upon 
the  great  positive  features  of  the  gospel,  and  affirmative 
but  not  provocative  interpretation  of  the  cruder,  obsolete 
and  non-essential  elements  of  the  biblical  narratives. 


BY  THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK 

To  the  Master  Poet 

THEY  do  you  wrong  who  paint  you,  wondrous  Man, 
A  pale  ascetic  worn  with  argument 
Of  God  and  man,  of  life,  of  death,  of  sin; 
A  pilgrim  here,  with  thoughts  on  other  spheres. 
They  do  you  wrong :  for  you  had  eyes  and  ears 
For  this  our  lovely  earth,  its  trees  and  flowers, 
Its  fields  of  corn,  its  choirs  of  happy  birds; 
You  thrilled  at  dawn,  rejoiced  when  spring  began. 
Thus  were  you  poet.    Too,  you  had  your  dreams : 
That  John  and  Peter,  James  and  Magdalene — 
Dark  Judas  too — should  learn  to  know  your  God. 
You  had  the  faith  to  hail  the  Kingdom's  gleams 
In  earth's  embattled  realm ;  and  still  your  hope 
Is  undismayed,  though  men  in  darkness  grope. 


I 


Prayer 

DO  not  wish  to  see  my  sins  more  plain, 
But  this :  to  know  Thy  life,  without  a  stain. 


I  would  not  see  the  vileness  of  my  heart, 

But  this  would  know :  how  pure  and  true  Thou  art. 

I  would  forget  my  paltry  life,  so  small, 

And  know  Thy  greatness,  Thou,  my  All  in  All. 

O  teach  me  not  how  deep  my  spirit's  night, 

But  flood  me  with  Thy  beams,  Thou  perfect  Light! 


Lyric 

WHEN  gardens  die  and  sunshine  fails 
And  winds  of  winter  blow, 
'Tis  time  to  kindle  joyous  fires 
And  trust  their  friendly  glow 
To  lead  us  out,  by  Sea  'o  Dreams, 

Beyond  the  Sunset  Bar — 
Then  back  again,  to  Port  o'  Home, 
Where  love  and  laughter  are. 


The  Future  of  Denominationalism 


By  Thomas  Nicholson 


WHAT  are  popularly  known  as  the  denomina- 
tions have  arisen  through  various  causes.  Some- 
times the  reasons  have  heen  doctrinal  differences; 
sometimes  they  have  been  differences  of  judgment  or  ot 
conviction  on  great  moral  issues;  sometimes  they  have 
arisen  through  sharp  differences  of  judgment  on  policies 
of  administration  and  methods  of  church  government; 
and  in  a  few  cases  the  deep  underlying  causes  might  be 
summed  up  in  the  facts  of  a  clash  of  dominating 
personalities. 

I. 

We  may  pass  by  the  two  major  divisions  of  Protestant 
and  Catholic  as  arising  from  well  known  causes.  The 
movement  which  resulted  in  the  formation  of  the  Con- 
gregational bodies  has  a  long  history.  From  the  beginning 
of  the  protest  against  Romanism  the  ideas  of  the  identity 
of  "bishop"  and  "presbyter,"  and  the  independent  right  ot 
each  congregation  to  choose  its  own  pastor  and  to  exercise 
discipline  found  decided  adherence.  There  was  an  urgent 
demand  for  a  return  to  the  order  and  practice  of  the 
apostolic  churches,  and  a  demand  for  greater  simplicity 
and  purer  democracy  over  against  the  tendencies  which 
finally  culminated  in  the  papacy.  Gradually  the  ideals  de- 
veloped until  modern  Congregationalism  came  to  be  ardently 
devoted  to  a  system  of  church  government  which  embraced 
the  two  fundamental  principles,  viz: — that  every  local 
congregation  of  believers,  united  fur  worship,  sacraments, 
and  discipline,  is  a  complete  church  in  itself,  and  should 
not  be  subject  in  government  to  any  ecclesiastical  authority 
outside  of  itself ;  and  that  all  such  local  churches  are  in 
communion  with  one  another  and  bound  to  fulfill  all  the 
duties  involved  in  such  fellowship.  How  intensely  men 
divide  on  such  subjects  is  seen  in  the  ungracious,  bitter 
and  sarcastic  remark  of  a  member  of  another  denomination 
in  the  early  days  of  the  controversy  that  "This  is  not 
a  church.  It  is  a  town  meeting  opened  with  prayer  and 
closed  with  the  benediction." 

The  Disciples  of  Christ  v/ere  a  body  of  Baptists  who 
formed  a  distinct  ecclesiastical  organization  in  1827.  As 
far  back  as  1808,  Thomas  Campbell  migrated  from  Ireland 
and  became  a  conscientious  advocate  of  religious  reform. 
He  stoutly  contended  for  a  restoration  of  the  Christian 
church  to  what  he  considered  apostolic  practice  and  pre- 
cept. Thomas  Campbell  and  his  son,  Alexander,  formed 
a  small  association  of  "disciples"  for  the  special  study  of 
the  scriptures,  with  the  pledge  that,  rejecting  all  creeds 
and  confessions  of  faith,  they  would  strictly  conform  their 
practice  to  the  teachings  of  the  divine  word.  This  was 
practically  the  same  kind  of  movement  as  that  by  which 
the  Methodist  societies  were  formed  by  men  chiefly 
within  the  Anglican  church,  most  of  the  leaders  being 
"priests"  or  members  of  that  group.  The  history  of  the 
development  of  both  organizations  is  most  illuminating 
and  instructive. 

The  great  division  in  the  Methodist  bodies  grew  out  of 


the  anti-slavery  agitation.  The  Methodist  Protestant 
church  opposed  the  life  tenure  and  the  theory  of  the 
episcopacy,  which  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  im- 
bedded in  its  constitution.  While  retaining  the  funda- 
mental doctrine  and  most  of  the  usages  of  the  larger  body 
they  substituted  for  the  bishop  a  president,  elected  by  the 
ballot  of  the  body,  to  rule  over  each  annual  conference. 
This  Methodist  Protestant  church  again  divided  into  two 
bodies  over  the  slavery  question.  So  we  might  continue 
with  the  history  of  the  many  denominations  into  which 
Protestant  Christianity  now  divides  itself.  Many  men  of 
minds  have  wrought  and  freedom  of  speech  and  freedom 
of  opinion  have  produced  many  curious  results. 

GREAT    DIVISION 

There  is,  in  my  opinion,  no  human  probability  that,  if 
all  the  denominations  were  next  year  to  come  together  in 
one  they  would  or  could  remain  one  for  any  considerable 
length  of  time.  Religious  freedom  is  of  the  essence  of 
Protestantism.  Men  do  not  see  alike  on  any  set  of  ques- 
tions. We  are  constantly  changing  and  re-forming  our 
political  parties,  our  national  organizations  and  even  our 
plans  of  city  government,  as  illustrated  in  the  recent  adop- 
tion of  numerous  cities  of  the  commission  plan  of  city  con- 
trol. That  conflict  of  ideas  and  ideals  and  that  trying 
out  of  plan  after  plan  seems  to  be  the  method  of  progress 
in  a  democratic  land  of  free  speech  and  free  thought.  Tt 
was  and  it  always  will  be  hard  to  keep  a  Phillips  Brooks 
and  a  Cardinal  Newman  in  the  same  group.  Their  point 
of  view  on  the  same  question  was  radically  different. 
There  is,  to  my  mind,  no  indication  that  it  was  the  divine 
plan  that  it  should  be  so.  Again  and  again  the  attempt 
has  been  made  to  hark  "back  to  Christ,"  or  "back  to  the 
church  of  the  apostles";  but  back  to  whose  Christ?  The 
Christ  and  his  program  have  always  been  and  must  always 
be  interpreted.  Just  now  there  is  quite  a  decided  difference 
between  the  pre-millenialist's  Christ  and  Shailer  Mathews' 
interpretation  of  Christ.  And  what  of  the  apostles?  Did 
the  Holy  Spirit  unify  them?    Read  Galatians  2:9-16: 

"When  James,  Cephas,  and  John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars, 
perceived  the  grace  that  was  given  unto  me,  they  gave  to  me 
and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fellowship;  that  we  should 
go  unto  the  heathen,  and  they  unto  the  circumcision." 


"But  when  Peter  was  come  to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to 
the  face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed." 

"For  before  that  certain  came  from  James,  he  did  eat  with 
the  Gentiles ;  but  when  they  were  come,  he  withdrew  and  sep- 
arated himself,  fearing  them  which  were  of  the  circumcision." 

"And  the  other  Jews  dissembled  likewise  with  him;  inso- 
much that  Barnabas  also  was  carried  away  with  their  dis- 
simulation." 

COUNCIL    AT   JERUSALEM 

Here  is  rather  radical  difference  of  opinion  on  both 
doctrine  and  policy.  The  whole  church  is  familiar  with 
the  story  of  the  council  at  Jerusalem  as  narrated  in  Acts 
15.     Can  we  forget  by  how  narrow  a  margin  the  spirit- 


November  30,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1483 


enlightened  apostles  escaped  failure  to  set  free  Christianity 
for  its  world  wide  and  its  missionary  career? 

Again  read  Acts  16:36-40,  where  Paul  and  Barnabas 
differ  so  sharply  that  they  separate,  take  different  helpers, 
go  on  widely  separated  journeys  and  achieve  widely  differ- 
ing results.  The  idea  that  if  we  had  a  more  spiritual 
church,  a  more  completely  spirit-filled  church,  we  should 
have  a  unified  church  in  all  ecclesiastical  and  governmental 
matters  rests  on  a  misapprehension  of  the  method  of  the 
work  and  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  It  will  not  stand 
the  test  of  close  examination,  even  in  its  relation  to  the 
workings  of  the  spirit  in  the  early  church.  In  the  present 
dispensation  at  least,  we  reach  approximate  truth  through 
the  free  conflict  of  ideas  and  ideals.  We  are  called,  "to 
prove  all  things"  and  to  learn  "to  hold  fast  that  which  is 
good."  The  history  of  attempts  at  ecclesiastical  uniformity 
have  hot  been  particularly  reassuring  in  their  results.  As 
long  as  men  think  sincerely  and  independently  under  pres- 
ent conditions  and  environments  we  shall  have  different 
groupings  and  different  alignments. 

II. 

What  of  the  practical  affectiveness  of  one  mammoth 
ecclesiastical  organization?  It  would  be  most  unwieldy. 
One  of  the  greatest  defects  of  the  modern  Christian  church 
at  the  present  moment  is  the  inability  to  mobilize  its  forces. 
Not  long  since  the  pastors  of  the  various  Protestant 
churches  in  a  city  of  considerable  size  united  for  a  church 
canvass  of  the  city.  The  leader  of  the  group  reported  that 
the  house  to  house  visitation  revealed  the  fact  that  there 
were  in  that  city  as  many  people  who  had  once  been  mem- 
bers of  the  churches  and  had  allowed  their  membership 
to  lapse  or  go  by  default,  as  were  enrolled  in  the  active 
membership  of  the  churches. 

Rather  careful  investigation  developed  the  fact  that 
this  indifference  was  not  due  to  lack  of  belief  in  the  doc- 
trines of  the  churches,  nor  to  sympathy  with  the  aims  and 
objects  thereof,  nor  to  any  open  antagonism  but  rather  to 
the  fact  that  they  had  been  given  nothing  to  do,  that  no 
special  content  had  been  put  into  church  membership  for 
them  and  that  they  had  grown  tired  of  simply  "going  to 
church"  on  Sunday  morning  to  be  "preached  to"  for  an 
hour.  It  was  the  failure  of  the  church  properly  to  mobilize 
and  use  its  forces  in  a  large  organization.  That  is  prob- 
ably the  outstanding  practical  weakness  of  the  average 
church  and  the  average  pastor.  The  larger  we  make  the 
organization  the  greater  the  difficulty.  If  the  more  than 
25  millions  of  Protestant  Christian  communicants  in  the 
United  States  were  thrown  into  one  big  organization  it 
would  be  most  unwieldy.  It  would  be  almost  impossible 
to  find  men  of  sufficient  calibre  to  direct  its  activities  or  to 
mobilize  its  forces.  At  least  we  shall  have  to  go  a  long 
ways  in  the  development  of  our  methods  before  such  a 
thing  would  be  possible. 

Movements  like  the  Inter-church  World  Movement  show 
how  almost  impossible  it  is  to  get  forces  so  large  and  so 
divergent  to  work  together,  even  under  the  influence  of  the 
spiritual  forces  of  religion.  On  the  other  hand  we  have  a 
fine  illustration  of  the  efficient  mobilization  of  a  smaller 


group  in  a  church  like  the  "United  Presbyterian."  They 
have  only  about  150  thousand  members  but  their  record  for 
active  work,  for  large  per  capita  giving  for  missionary  and 
benevolent  enterprises  is  quite  remarkable.  Not  long  since 
they  brought  together  in  the  city  of  Pittsburgh  nearly 
4,000  of  their  150,000  members  in  a  single  rally,  and  a 
most  remarkable  group  and  meeting  it  was. 

ONE  GREAT  BODY  UNDESIRABLE 

There  would  be  grave  danger  in  the  control  of  one 
large,  unwieldy  body.  Experience  shows  that  instead  of 
being  free  from  political  methods,  religious  bodies"  fre- 
quently seem  to  be  peculiarly  susceptible  to  political 
methods.  There  are  reasons  for  this  which  we  need  not 
here  discuss.  The  history  of  the  Christian  church  is  il- 
luminating on  this  point  and  we  need  not  go  outside  of 
the  original  group  of  disciples  to  get  some  pointers  on  the 
subject.  To  my  mind  it  would  be  an  unspeakable  calamity 
to  have  the  Christian  church  thrown  into  one  great  body 
which  might  be  manipulated  at  some  time  by  a  few  master 
minds  just  as  certain  of  our  states  have  been  politically 
manipulated  by  one  or  two  dominating  personalities,  or  as 
some  of  the  great  corporations  have  been  "managed"  in 
the  recent  past. 

III. 

Another  great  obstacle  to  one  big  ecclesiastical  organiza- 
tion is  to  be  found  on  the  mission  field.  Of  course  we  are 
well  aware  that  at  the  present  time  in  the  foreign  fields 
we  have  divided  territory,  spheres  of  influence,  and  from 
three  to  a  half  dozen  denominations  uniting  in  the  support 
and  direction  of  union  colleges.  So  far  as  the  division  of 
territory  is  concerned  we  are  in  the  heartiest  sympathy. 
There  is  no  particular  reason  why  a  field  occupied  by  a 
Presbyterian  type  of  Christianity  in  China  should  be  in- 
vaded by  a  Methodist  type.  So  far  as  the  union  colleges 
are  concerned  they  are  an  interesting  experiment  but  they 
are  still  an  experiment.  There  will  undoubtedly  be  the 
development  of  different  types  of  Christianity  in  different 
fields.  It  is  almost  unthinkable  that  China  should  develop 
just  the  same  type  of  Christianity  as  India,  or  Africa. 
There  is  a  Chinese  mind  and  there  is  an  Indian  mind.  Al- 
ready questions  which  are  here  suggested  are  engaging 
the  anxious  thought  of  the  boards  of  managers  of  mis- 
sionary organizations,  and  each  of  the  denominations  is 
making  a  distinct  contribution  to  the  study  and  the  solution. 

IV. 

What  is  to  be  the  goal  ? 

All  earnest  Christians  must  seek  to  know  the  truth  as  it 
is  in  Christ  Jesus.  There  is  no  question  in  our  mind  that 
from  this  earnest  search  will  come  a  practical  unity  on 
the  major  fundamentals  of  Christian  teaching.  Great 
progress  has  been  made  in  this  direction.  There  is  now 
little  difference  in  the  gospel  message  preached  from  a 
Methodist,  a  Presbyterian  or  a  Congregational  pulpit.  This 
is  in  large  measure  due  to  the  newer  methods  of  Bible 
studv.  When  theories  of  verbal  inspiration  were  tenaci- 
ously held,  and  when  men  believed  that  the  Book  of  Judges, 


1484 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  November  30,  1922 


and  the  imprecatory  Psalms  were  of  the  same  religious 
value  as  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount  and  the  thirteenth 
chapter  of  First  Corinthians,  and  when  the  old  "Proof-text 
Method"  was  in  vogue,  you  could  get  almost  any  sort  of 
result.  But  the  historical  method  of  study,  the  more 
rational  modern  types  of  biblical  interpretation  are  elim- 
inating some  of  the  ridiculous  results  of  these  antiquated 
methods.  YVe  may  reasonably  look  for  a  certain  unity  in 
diversity  and  for  a  substantial  agreement  on  the  great 
fundamentals  of  the  program  of  Jesus  Christ.  How  shall 
we  get  it  into  the  minds  of  the  people?  The  practical 
problem  is  the  big  one. 

As  we  see  it,  it  is  not  necessary  in  order  to  live  that 
we  shall  fuse  all  into  one,  any  more  than  it  was  necessary 
in  the  late  war  to  fuse  all  nationalities  into  one.  Sherwood 
Eddy  has  this  remarkable  experience  narrated  in  one  of 
his  recent  lectures : 

As  we  journeyed  across  Belgium  and  France,  from  Ypres 
over  the  Messines  and  Vimy  ridges,  through  Arras,  from 
Chateau  Thierry,  Rheims,  and  the  Argonne  to  Verdun  and 
other  parts  of  the  war  zone,  we  passed  in  turn  Americans, 
Australians,  Canadians,  South  Africans,  American  Indians, 
Negroes,  Moroccans,  Senegalese,  Malagasy,  Basutos,  Chinese, 
Japanese,  Indian  Sikhs,  Gurkhas,  Mahrattas,  Portuguese,  Bel- 
gians, French  and  British.  More  than  twenty  African  tribes 
were  represented  in  France  and  E.  Africa.  More  than  a 
score  of  peoples  in  the  islands  of  the  Pacific  were  drawn  upon 
and  the  principal  countries  of  Europe  were  devastated.  It 
was  indeed  everybody's  war. 

UNIFICATION  OF  PURPOSE 

What  we  had  and  what  won  the  war  was  the  unification 
of  all  these  divergent  elements  into  one  great  purpose. 
Suppose  they  had  waited  until  all  were  nationally,  socially, 
governmentally  unified!  Of  course  something  of  that  sort 
was  the  dream  of  Alexander,  of  Napoleon  and  of  the 
Kaiser  and  his  general  staff,  but  it  was  a  dream  and  a 
bad  dream  at  that.  Wherever  such  a  thing  has  been  at- 
tempted it  has  sooner  or  later  broken  down.  What  we 
need  is  a  mobilization  of  all  the  great  sections  of  Christ's 
army,  through  all  the  great  nations  on  all  the  great  contin- 
ents under  the  unified  influence  of  Christian  ideals  for  the 
accomplishment  of  a  great  purpose,  and  the  purpose  is  to 
make  the  righteousness,  the  brotherhood,  the  democracy, 
the  spirit  of  service,  the  spirit  of  love,  of  sympathy  and  of 
helpfulness  which  are  fundamental  in  the  program  of  Jesus 
Christ,  regent  through  all  the  earth. 

There  must  be  division  of  responsibility.  There  must 
be  elimination  of  duplicating  effort.  There  must  be  a  re- 
sponse to  that  first  great  requirement  of  Jesus,  viz :  Sincer- 
ity in  the  search  for  truth.  Nations  and  organizations  must 
learn  to  live  together  in  mutual  aspiration  and  mutual 
helpfulness,  as  individual  men  and  individual  families  have 
learned  to  live  together,  in  peace,  in  harmony  and  in  mutual 
good  fellowship.  We  are  not  disposed  to  think  that  the 
best  interests  of  society  or  of  democracy  would  be  pro- 
moted by  throwing  all  the  families  in  a  given  city  block 
or  in  a  city  ward  together  in  one  big  family  with  the 
elimination  of  the  safeguards  of  family  line* 

These  various  groups  and  divisions  should  unite  for 
great  moral  and  national  purposes  just  as  these  groups 
around  the  world   united   in  the   defense  of  themselves 


against  the  doctrines  of  force  and  of  autocracy.  In  our 
judgment  there  is  immense  advantage  in  being  compelled 
to  unite  large  groups  around  a  single  ideal  and  for  a  definite 
purpose.  We  have  slowly  formed  such  a  combination 
against  the  liquor  traffic  and  the  results  have  been  amazing. 
We  are  slowly  forming  a  similar  united  Christian  judgment 
against  the  social  evil  and  some  of  these  days  organized 
vice  will  go  the  way  of  the  saloon.  The  impact  of  a  united 
Protestantism  against  any  given  evil  is  very  much  greater 
after  the  effort  to  unify  the  divergent  forces  against  that 
particular  evil.  It  helps  in  the  mobilization  of  the  various 
units,  and  it  brings  to  bear  on  the  problem  a  great  variety 
of  organizations,  of  temperaments  and  of  methods.  The 
progress  of  the  Protestant  churches  against  the  liquor 
evil  under  this  method  has  been  very  much  greater  than  the 
progress  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church,  with  all  its  unified 
administration,  in  its  efforts  against  the  same  evil. 

OPEN-MINDED  THINKING 

We  need  to  develop  the  spirit  of  open-minded  thinking 
and  appreciation  which  probably  has  never  been  exempli- 
fied in  any  man  more  thoroughly  than  it  was  in  John 
Wesley.  Given  the  central  force  of  a  religious  life  mani- 
festing itself  in  devout  and  beneficent  activity  and  he  asked 
no  more.    As  early  as  1742  he  wrote: 

The  distinguishing  marks  of  a  Methodist  are  not  his  opin- 
ions of  any  sort,  his  assenting  to  this  or  that  scheme  of  re- 
ligion, his  embracing  any  particular  set  of  notions,  his  es- 
pousing the  judgment  of  one  man  or  another.  All  are  quite 
wide  of  the  point.  Is  thy  heart  right  as  my  heart  is  with 
thine?  I  ask  no  further  question.  If  it  be,  give  me  thy  hand, 
dost  thou  love  and  serve  God?  It  is  enough.  I  give  thee  the 
right  hand  of  fellowship. 

So  far  as  the  present  generation  is  concerned  and  so  far 
as  we  can  see,  at  least  in  the  generations  immediately  fol- 
lowing it,  we  shall  have  the  denominations,  for  we  shall 
insist  on  freedom  of  thought,  freedom  of  opinion,  free- 
dom of  groupings,  freedom  of  action.  These  will  in- 
evitably result  because  of  the  need  for  the  efficiency  of 
discipline,  for  the  efficiency  of  government,  and  for  the 
expression  of  group  judgments  in  something  like  the  pres- 
ent system  of  denominations;  but  through  it  all  we  must 
insist  on  the  sincere  search  for  truth  and  the  devotion  to 
the  great  central,  moral,  and  religious  purposes  of  the 
gospel.  Wherever  human  thought  and  human  knowledge 
are  sufficiently  perfect,  we  shall  then  be  able  to  get  a  fairly 
unified  action  of  the  various  groups  for  specific  purposes 
at  specific,  times.  When  the  united  force  of  the  organiza- 
tion is  thrown  against  a  great  evil,  that  evil  must  yield, 
and  we  shall  have  a  community  of  nations  instead  of  an 
autocracy,  an  intelligent  voluntary  unification  of  independ- 
ent thinking  groups  rather  than  the  compulsion  of  ecclesi- 
astical authority.  In  our  judgment  the  maintenance  of  the 
denominations  with  their  unification  for  such  great  and 
specific  objects  in  some  such  organization  as  the  Federal 
Council  of  Churches  of  Christ  in  America  is  the  most 
rational  ideal  toward  which  we  should  work  at  this  time. 


An  article  on  Denominationalism,  by  Joseph  Ernest  Mc- 
Afee, representing  a  different  point  of  view  from  that  of 
Bishop  Nicholson,  will  appear  in  a  forthcoming  issue. 


"Earth  to  Earth" 

By  Lloyd  C.  Douglas 

OF  all  the  things  we  ministers  do  badly,  the  funeral  other  pictures  of  the  same  date,  in  my  mental  gallery,  have 

is    the    worst.      At  the  point    where    we    should  faded  into  an  indistinguishable  blur, 

render  our  highest  service,  there  are  we  at  our  The  choir  was  always  on  duty  and  in  full  blast.     Not 

weakest.    No  where  else  than  in  the  house  of  bereavement  always  was  the  choir  to  be  depended  upon  for  one  hun- 

is  more  expected  of  us ;  no  where  else  are  we  so  obviously  dred  per  cent  attendance  and  zealous  service  on  the  first 

at  a  loss  to  find  adequate  methods  of  meeting  our  oppor-  day  of  the  week;  but  none  of  them  had  oxen  to  prove, 

tunities.     In  her  capacity  of  counsellor  to  the  souls  of  real  estate  to  appraise,  or  honeymoons  to  telescope,  when 

men,  the  church  admonishes  them,  in  fair  weather,  that  there  was  a  funeral,  though  that  event  should  but  mark 

death  has  lost  its  sting,  and  the  grave  its  victory;  but  the  hasty  departure  of  a  week-old  infant.    And  at  no  time 

when  death  has  actually  made  an  invasion  that  summons  did  they  sing  so  lustily,  or  so  many  verses.     Not  infre- 

a  household  to  surround  an  ugly,  yellow  gash  in  the  ceme-  quently  there  would  be  a  solo ;  and  while  I  do  not  presume 

tery's  green  sward,  the  church  leads  them  there  with  a  to  pose  as  a  musical  critic,  my  recollection  is  that  the  solos 

shy  and  awkward  diffidence,  and  mocks  their  grief  with  were  pretty  awful. 

the  sonorous  recitation  of  cold  formalities.  I  recall  that  my  father  often  deplored  the  necessity  laid 

In  his  brilliant  essay  on  "Death,"  Maurice  Maeterlinck  upon  him  to  deliver  the  intimate  biographical  sketch  which 

remarks  that  a  man  "returning  to  us  from  another  century  was,  at  that  time,  exacted  of  the  minister,  but  he  complied 

would  recognize  nothing  with  which  he  had  had  to  do  with  the  demand;  and,  having  essayed  to  do  the  thing,  he 

except  the  figure  of  death."    This  he  would  find  "almost  did  it  well — as  was  his  wont.    It  goes  without  saying  that 

untouched;  rough-drawn  as  it  was  by  our  fathers,  thous-  these  affectionate  little  word-portraits  of  the  deceased  did 

ands  of  years  ago.     Our  intelligence,  grown  so  bold  and  not  have  the  effect  of   calming  the  emotions  of  people 

active,  has  not  worked  upon  this  figure;  has  added  no  already  hysterical  over  the  abandoned  screech  of  the  choir, 

single  touch  to  it."    I  do  not  find  myself  in  complete  agree-  and  the  public  display  they  were  forced  to  make  of  their 

ment  with  this  statement.    In  the  course  of  my  own  life-  grief, 
time  have  I  witnessed  a  marked  change  in  the  attitude  of 

most  people  in  regard  to  losses  sustained  by  the  death  of  FR0M  THE  CHURCH 

their  loved  ones.    Whatever  may  be  presumed  to  account  When  I  entered  the  ministry,  twenty  years  ago,  prac- 

for  the  fact  that  the  majority  of  our  people  today  face  tically  all  funerals  were  held  "from  the  church."     Why 

their  bereavement  with  more  apparent  control  than   so  "from"  the  church  I  don't  believe  anybody  ever  told  me. 

recently  as  a  quarter  century  ago,  it  is  a  fact.    I  can  dis-  If  any  of  my  seniors  knows  the  answer,  I  shall  gladly  pay 

tinctly  remember  when  a  violent  emotional  storm,  at  a  the  freight  on  it.     There  was  music,  too;  and  a  sermon, 

funeral,  was  not  the  exception  but  the  rule.     Only  rarely  There  was  also  the  long,  dreadful  tramp,  tramp,  tramp,  of 

does  one  witness  such  painful  scenes,  at  this  hour.    Doubt-  the  reviewers,  who  are  marshalled  down  the  aisles  to  take 

ess  the  method  of  conducting  the  last  rites  for  the  depart-  their  last  (and,  in  many  instances,  their  first)  look  at  the 

ed  may  account  for  this  present  state  of  affairs,  just  as  the  face  now  statuesque  in  the  ubiquitous  dignity  of  death, 

old  process  might  explain  that  which  preceded.    But  if  the  The  mourners  occupied  the  front  row  of  pews,  and  a  large 

modern  procedure  at  funerals  has  anything  to  do  with  the  "Morris"  chair  was  usually  brought  up  for  the  occupancy 

change  indicated  above,  it  is  to  be  doubted  if  the  improve-  of  the  next  of  kin.    The  final  leave-taking  of  the  family 

ment  is  to  be  credited  to  our  profession.    The  undertakers  was  always  a  public  function ;  and  to  say  that  the  whole 

ire  entitled  to  the  praise.  business,  first  to  last,  was  distressing  in  the  extreme,  is  not 

to  say  anything  at  all  about  it.    One's  heart  simply  ached 
for  this  pitiful  little  group,  huddled  together  about  the 

When,  as  a  lad,  I  used  to  drive  our  "old  Florrie"  for  casket,  weeping  desperately  over  their  precious  clay,  before 

ny  father  on  his  trips  into  little  nearby  towns  and  in  the  the  curious  eyes  of  half  the  town. 

ountry  to  conduct  funeral  services,  there  was  stamped  I  am  not  trying  to  convey  the  impression  that  the  com- 
mon my  plastic  boy-mind  certain  harrowing  sights  and  munity  was  exceptionally  morbid  or  unsympathetic,  for 
sounds  which  haunt  me  yet.  From  the  "brief  service  at  that  would  be  far  from  the  truth.  They  were  just  as 
he  house,"  where  the  barnyard  and  roadsides  would  be  sorry  as  could  be.  Most  of  them  had,  at  some  time,  been 
rowded  with  all  manner  of  vehicles,  on  through  the  hour-  through  it ;  and  the  rest  of  them  would  go  through  it,  in 
md-a-quarter  preaching  service  at  the  tiny  church — con-  due  course.  The  situation  was  responsible  to  a  prevailing 
Juding  with  the  "viewing  of  the  remains" — to  the  heart-  custom  which  nobody  had  the  courage  to  defy.  The  fun- 
ireaking  event  in  the  little  graveyard,  hard  by,  where  eral  had  to  be  held  "from  the  church."  The  casket  had  to 
verybody  stayed  until  the  last  lump  of  raw  dirt  had  been  be  opened.  Everybody  had  to  go  down  the  aisle  and  look, 
•atted  into  place  by  the  deft  shovels  of  the  neighbors,  the  Not  to  look  was  a  discourtesy  to  the  family.  And  the 
irhole  transaction  was  customarily  attended  by  such  dem-  bereaved  had  to  go  through  the  terrible  experience  of  mak- 
mstrations  of  the  utter  breakdown  of  all  emotional  disci-  ing  a  public  exhibition  of  their  sorrow.  It  was  all  in  the 
line  that  I  dread  to  recall  it  even  now  when  almost  all  the  books  of  destiny  for  the  inhabitants  of  the  place  at  that 


OLD  TIME  FUNERAL 


1486 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  30,  1922 


time.  Occasionally  some  one  broke  the  rules,  and  held 
the  service  at  the  home.  More  rarely,  it  was  announced 
that  the  funeral  would  be  private.  Once  in  a  blue  moon, 
the  casket  was  left  closed,  and  nobody  was  asked  to  gaze 
upon  the  still  face  of  the  departed ;  but  it  was  an  unpopu- 
lar thing  to  do,  and  invited  whispered  conjectures. 

When  I  was  a  little  boy  the  big  pile  of  dirt  beside  the 
s^rave  was  held  back  by  an  ingenious  device  made  of  fence- 
rails.  During  the  committal  service,  great  shovelfuls  of 
clods  went  spattering  and  bouncing  upon  the  pine  rough- 
box  lid — one  for  "earth  to  earth,"  and  for  "ashes  to  ashes/' 
and  one  for  "dust  to  dust."  I  used  to  think  that  this  was 
the  very  worst  thing  they  did  in  the  whole  horrible  enter- 
prise. Then  came  the  benediction,  preceded  by  the  an- 
nouncement that  all  were  invited  back  to  the  family  resi- 
dence for  "refreshments."  Perhaps  some  of  you  young- 
sters in  the  profession  think  this  is  an  unnecessary  strain 
upon  your  credulity.  You  can  take  it  from  me  that  the 
matter  I  have  just  mentioned  was  the  rule,  in  those  days, 
not  more  than  one  hundred  miles  from  the  place  where 
The  Christian  Century  is  published.  And  their  hospi- 
tality was  questionable  who  failed  to  request  that  this 
announcement  be  made  at  the  grave  of  their  departed. 
Moreover,  the  neighborhood  took  the  invitation  seriously 
and  went  back  to  the  house,  in  large  numbers,  where  the 
kindly  wives  of  nearby  homes  had  been  cooking  for  the 
past  twenty-four  hours  to  be  fortified  against  the  siege  of 
sympathizers.  It  was  all  well  meant,  but  terrible.  Custom 
had  enslaved  them.    They  could  not  do  otherwise. 

After  the  benediction,  the  shovellers  renewed  their  work 
with  a  vim.  Often  I  saw  the  shovellers  in  action,  at  other 
times,  in  the  normal  pursuits  of  husbandry ;  but  they  were 
never  quite  so  efficient.  The  thing  to  do,  it  seemed,  was 
to  get  it  all  over  with  as  rapidly  as  possible,  once  they  had 
set  themselves  to  it ;  and  I  dare  say  almost  anybody  would 
feel  the  same  way  about  it.  So,  they  shovelled  the  dirt  all 
in,  and  moulded  it  and  pounded  it  into  the  conventional 
size  and  shape,  while  every  one  waited  until  the  task  was 
complete,  and  the  little  pine  stick — coffin-shaped — had  been 
thrust  into  the  clay  at  the  head  of  the  grave.  To  have 
turned  away  before  the  whole  of  this  grisly  work  was  done 
would  have  been  most  unfeeling. 

AT  THE  GRAVE 

At  the  first  funeral  I  conducted,  we  had  the  shovelfuls 
of  dirt  thrown  in  during  the  committal  service.  Then  we 
all  went  away  and  the  sexton  finished  his  job  later.  That 
was  a  decided  improvement.  Presently  came  a  custom 
which  was  gaining  favor  all  over  the  country — tossing 
flowers  into  the  grave,  instead  of  dirt,  at  the  time  of  the 
committal  service.  This  was  still  better.  It  was  not  long 
until  somebody  had  invented  a  contraption  that  lowered 
the  casket  by  tension.  Previously,  the  pallbearers  had  done 
it  with  long  straps.  (They  used  to  take  the  lines  off  the 
hearse-horses  for  that  purpose,  when  I  was  a  lad.)  This 
new  device  was  a  bit  more  refined.  In  its  early  stage,  the 
machine  did  not  always  perform  well,  albeit  the  idea  back 
of  it  was  excellent.  I  have  seen  them  refuse  to  operate, 
requiring  the  undertaker  to  summon  his  help  and  revert  to 


the  old  way.    And  once  I  saw  one  let  go — but  there  seems 
no  reason  why  I  should  say  any  more  about  that. 

A  few  years  ago,  undertakers  began  to  practice  the  cus- 
tom of  lowering  the  casket  only  to  the  level  of  the  ground. 
That  was  much  better.     The  big  pile  of  yellow  dirt  was 
covered  with  canvass  and  flowers,  or  carted  away.     Still 
better.    What  I  am  trying  to  say,  in  this  deplorably  dismal 
essay,   is  that  we  are  gradually  backing  away   from  the 
grave  and  making  that  incident  in  the  event  of  mortality 
slightly  less  terrible  than  it  used  to  be.     But  whatever 
credit  may  be  assigned  because  of  the  improvement,  the 
undertakers  deserve  it  all.    We  preachers  have  offered  no 
contribution  to  the  apparent  desire  of  the  public  to  obscure, 
so   far  as  is  humanly  possible,  the  "dirt  concept."     The 
undertakers  have  covered  up  the  clay  with  flowers  and 
have  contrived  to  order  the  details  of  the  service  so  that 
the  bereaved  are  shielded  from  the  ruder  shocks  and  crud- 
est sights  pertaining  thereunto.     But  we  preachers — most 
of  us — still  gloomily  recite,  as  of  yore,  "Man  that  is  born 
of  woman  is  of  few  days — full  of  trouble — cometh  forth 
as  a  flower — cut  down — fleeth  also  as  a  shadow — continu- 
eth  not — etc.    Earth  to  earth ;  ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust." 
Still  pounding  away  on  the  "dirt  concept !"    Still  mouthing 
that   meaningless   old   sentence,    "Though   after   my   skin 
worms  destroy  this  body,  yet  in  my  flesh  shall  I  see  God" — 
a  remark  we  take  back,  however,  when  we  call  attention  to 
Paul's  statement  "flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God" — sO  there  is  no  actual  harm  done — but  O, 
how  futile! 

MORTALITY  AND  IMMORTALITY 

Before  I  have  done  with  the  ghastly  part  of  this  article, 
let  me  predict  that  the  undertakers  will  continue  to  draw 
the  public,  gently,  back  farther  and  farther  from  the  grave, 
until  that  fearsome  thing  will  no  longer  figure,  at  all,  in  the 
last  rites.  Not  long  ago,  I  conducted  a  funeral  service  in 
the  late  afternoon,  attended  only  by  the  invited  friends  of 
the  family.  After  the  service,  everybody  went  home.  The 
family  took  leave  of  their  dead  in  private.  At  nine  o'clock 
that  evening  the  undertaker,  a  half  dozen  men  friends  of 
the  family,  and  the  minister,  took  the  casket  out  of  the 
house  and  to  the  family  vault  in  the  cemetery.  None  of 
the  immediate  relatives  was  downstairs  when  we  left.  It 
would  not  surprise  me  if  we  should  all  come  to  that — or 
something  like  it — before  long.  And  whatever  we  minis- 
ters can  do  to  emphasize  the  fact  of  triumphant  spiritual 
life,  to  the  minifying  of  the  fact  of  mortality  as  connoted 
by  graves,  caskets,  dirt  and  worms,  will  be  a  service  of  no 
mean  significance.  Up  to  this  time,  our  contribution  to 
this  end  has  been  of  negligible  importance.  At  the  house 
we  read,  "O  grave,  where  is  thy  victory?" — and  then  we 
go  to  the  cemetery  and  treat  the  issue  in  such  a  manner  that 
it  is  none  too  sure  the  grave  has  not,  indeed,  come  out 
ahead. 

But  let  us  get  down  to  cases.  John  Smith  is  dead  and 
gone.  Yesterday,  John  was  alive ;  very  ill,  to  be  sure ;  his 
life  despaired  of — but  he  was  alive.  There  were  plenty 
of  things  that  Mrs.  Smith  could  do  for  him:  cold  water  to 
drink,  hot  water  bottles  to  be  put  at  his  feet,  his  pillow  to 


November  30,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1487 


be  smoothed,  his  forehead  to  be  stroked.  Now  John  is 
gone.  But  here  is  where  the  dilemma  becomes  acute — for 
John  is  not  gone!  Had  some  kindly  angel  made  off  with 
him,  completely,  the  problem  would  be  simple  enough. 
Then  everybody  could  concentrate  upon  the  beautiful  hope 
of  immortality.  As  the  matter  stands,  there  are  now  two 
Johns — one  John  who  has  gone  out  into  the  shadows, 
somewhere ;  to  heaven,  perhaps ;  and  the  other  John,  who, 
for  the  moment,  is  decidedly  more  important,  if  for  no 
better  reason  than  that  he  is  still  here,  visible,  tangible, 
albeit  inert — the  John  upon  whom  all  thought  is  focussed. 
Certain  persons  of  statistical  inclinations  and  frugal  dis- 
positions are  disposed  to  condemn  the  sometimes  excessive 
sums  which  many  bereaved  people  spend  for  caskets  and 
the  various  trappings  of  mortality;  and  there  is,  of  course, 
a  curious  inconsistency  in  buying  a  five-hundred-dollar 
satin-lined  casket  to  accommodate  the  dead  body  of  a  man 
who,  in  the  course  of  his  three  score  and  ten,  had  spent 
more  than  twenty-three  years  sleeping  on  corn-husk  mat- 
tresses, the  most  expensive  of  which  had  cost  $17.50.  But, 
seeing  there  is  nothing  much  else  to  do  now  for  John,  ex- 
cept to  make  some  sacrifice  supposedly  for  the  comfort  of 
his  unappreciative  clay,  the  relatives  may  be  pardoned  for 
signing  an  endless  string  of  promissory  notes  to  achieve 
this  end. 

FUNERAL  RITUAL 

The  Catholics,  whose  psychology  is  always  so  much  bet- 
ter than  ours — whatever  one  cares  to  think  of  their  reli- 
gious beliefs — have  solved  this  question  to  a  nicety.  When 
Mrs.  Smith  moans  that  there  is  nothing  she  can  do  now  for 
John,  Father  Donavan  immediately  corrects  her  by  stating 
that  she  can  pray  for  the  repose  of  John's  soul.  Moreover, 
there  is  a  great  deal  that  Father  Donavan  can  do,  himself, 
for  John — the  other  John  that  has  gone  away — by  saying 
masses  in  his  behalf.  Nor  does  the  John  who  is  still  here 
for  a  little  while  yet,  go  without  proper  consideration ;  for 
are  there  not  candles  to  be  kept  glimmering  about  him,  and 
does  not  Father  Donavan  toil  most  industriously  with  his 
censor-swinging  and  his  holy-water-sprinkling  over  the  re- 
mains? But  most  of  the  attention  goes  to  the  John  who 
has  passed  beyond.  There  is  nothing  vague  or  suppositious 
about  the  present  estate  of  that  other  John.  Father  Dona- 
van does  not  lisp  sweet  nothings  about  the  instinctive  hope 
of  some  manner  of  happiness — Over  There — Somewhere 
— Wherever.  Not  a  bit  of  it!  Father  Donavan  knows 
exactly  where  John  is.  Was  he,  in  life,  a  man  of  excellent 
character,  or  no  end  a  rake,  the  departed  John  has  taken 
his  place  in  the  waiting  line  in  the  crowded  foyer  of  para- 
dise, to  be  passed  along  in  consideration  of  credits,  previ- 
ously deposited  to  his  account,  by  himself,  plus  the  drafts 
on  the  general  sinking  fund  amassed  by  the  superogatory 
devotion  of  those  who  had  been  a  lot  more  pious  than  was 
necessary,  said  drafts  underwritten  by  the  surviving  rela- 
tives of  the  deceased,  and  paid  for  in  the  coin  of  the  realm. 
(Perhaps  this  is  a  rather  cold-blooded  way  of  saying  these 
things,  but  T  possess  no  Latin  vocabulary  to  speak  of,  and 
must  clothe  my  ideas  in  the  rough  overalls  of  the  language 
wherein  I  was  born.) 


Unfortunately,  you  and  I  have  nothing  to  suggest  to 
our  bereaved  that  may  occupy  their  hands  and  minds.  We 
have  no  holy  water,  no  holy  incense,  no  holy  candles,  no 
holy  motions ;  and  whatever  ritual  we  fall  back  upon  is 
strangely  unavailing  and  lacks  the  first  principles  of  con- 
solation. As  I  write  these  words  I  have  before  me  the 
funeral  ritual  in  most  common  use.  I  wonder  how  much 
real  good  we  think  we  are  doing  when  we  read,  "When 
thou  with  rebukes  dost  chasten  man  for  sin,  thou  makest 
his  beauty  to  consume  away,  like  as  it  were  a  moth  fretting 
a  garment."  Is  this  consonant  with  modern  theology? 
And,  suppose  it  was  proved  to  be  so,  does  it  help  any? 
"Every  man  is  therefore  vanity."  Well,  what  of  it?  Does 
this  ease  the  pain  in  the  slightest  degree?  "Thou  turnest 
man  to  destruction."  Personally,  I  don't  believe  it.  But, 
assuming  it  to  be  true,  what's  the  good  of  saying  it  to  a 
little  group  of  people  who  are  all  bundled  up  for  their 
drive  to  the  graveyard  where  they  expect  to  bury  the  re- 
mains of  their  Harry,  or  Grace,  or  mother,  or  daddy? 
"For  we  consume  away  in  thy  displeasure,  and  are  afraid 
at  thy  wrathful  indignation."  A  fine  piece  of  consolation 
— that !  If  this  sentence  represents  our  idea  of  God,  then 
all  the  rest  of  the  talking  we  do  about  him,  on  Sundays,  is 
a  grisly  joke !  "For  when  thou  art  angry,  all  our  days  are 
gone."  And  then,  on  top  of  this,  we  inquire,  courageously, 
"O  death,  where  is  thy  sting  ?" — though  we  had  been  doing 
our  utmost  to  point  it  out  and  give  it  full  chance  to  get  in 
its  painful  work. 

When  a  death  is  reported  to  the  minister,  he  should  go 
to  the  house  at  his  earliest  opportunity.  The  family  will 
want  to  see  him.  Even  if  they  telephone  him  everything 
he  requires  in  the  way  of  information,  he  must  go  to  the 
house,  any  way.  It  may  be  that  the  deceased  is  a  member 
of  another  church  than  his,  and  the  funeral  is  to  be  con- 
ducted by  another  minister.  But  if  there  are  members  of 
the  household  who  are  of  his  constituency,  he  should  be  as 
attentive  as  if  he  had  been  asked  to  perform  this  sen-ice 
If  the  Reverend  Mr.  Leightly,  who  has  only  been  in  town 
three  months,  learns  that  his  predecessor,  the  Reverend 
Mr.  Formerly  (of  whom  he  has  heard  a  very,  very  great 
deal)  has  been  called  back  to  read  the  service  for  his  old 
friend,  the  late  Deacon  Loyal,  it  will  be  entirely  proper  for 
Mr.  Leightly  to  tell  Mrs.  Leightly  exactly  how  he  feels 
about  the  discourtesy  the  Loyal  family  has  done  him,  and 
the  questionable  professional  ethics  of  Mr.  Formerly  in  con- 
senting to  return;  but  Leightly  will  be  doing  himself  a 
bad  turn  if  he  permits  anybody  else  to  learn  his  sentiments 
on  that  subject.  Many  a  glorious  scrap  has  been  staged, 
and  many  hard  feelings  engendered  by  such  incidents. 

MINISTERIAL    "RIGHTS" 

The  preacher  who  is  so  jealous  of  his  "ministerial  rights" 
that  he  wants  to  enforce  them  in  an  hour  of  grief  when 
people  aren't  thinking  clearly,  or  pausing  to  reflect  much 
upon  how  anybody  else  feels  except  themselves,  ought  to 
be  in  some  line  of  business  less  exacting  of  a  Christian 
character.  It  is  to  be  remembered  that  in  the  hour  of 
heavy  loss,  people  are  apt  to  think  first  of  the  minister 
they  have  known  longest  and  best.  It  is  perhaps  natural 


1488                                     THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  November  30,  1922 

that  they  should  want  to  see  him.     The  Reverend  Mr.  helped  out  of  their  motor  cars  in  the  cemetery.    So,  this  is 

Formerly  married  pa  and  ma,  and  baptized  Kittie,  and  con-  a  good  time  to  slip  upstairs  and  have  a  quiet  word  with 

firmed  her,  and  Kittie  is  making  the  arrangements.     Let  these  sorry  people.    Perhaps  there  will  be  time  for  a  little 

the  Reverend  Mr.  Leightly  go  promptly  to  the  house,  offer  prayer.     This  is  a  really  great  moment,  and  may  be  the 

to    run   errands,   and   deport   himself    like  a   sympathetic  only  thing  that  will  come  to  pass  that  day  possessed  of  the 

neighbor.    He  must  also  attend  the  funeral  service.    If,  at  possibilities  of  consolation  or  comfort.    If  left  to  his  own 

the  last  minute,  they  ask  him  to  assist  in  the  service,  when  devices   (how  seldom  he  is!),  the  minister  may  properly 

he  knows  they  do  not  really  want  him,  but  are  doing  it  for  read  some  hope-and-comfort  scripture,  offer  a  brief  prayer, 

appearances  sake,  he  must  do  whatever  they  request.   This  talk  ten   minutes   about  immortality,  and   pronounce  the 

is  no  time   to   be   puffy  and   sullen   and  up-stage!     The  benediction.     He  will  gather  his  inspiration,  as  he  speaks, 

preacher   who   hasn't  enough   magnitude  of   mind  to   go  from  a  long  row  of  stair  steps,  the  impassive  faces  of  the 

through  an  experience  like  this  without  showing  himself  pallbearers,  and   the   floral-laden  casket.     This   makes   it 

a  pee-wee,  has  no  business  in  this  profession.  doubly  important  that  he  shall  have  had  a  glimpse  of  the 

Assuming  a  case  where  you  are  to  have  charge  of  the  people,  upstairs,  so  that  he  may  visualize  them  in  his  mind's 

funeral,  and  have  been  with  the  family,  and  know  the  eye,  while  delivering  his  remarks. 
wishes  of  the  household,  you  should  try  to  follow  their 

...                                 ...  A   PERILOUS  CUSTOM 

orders,  even  if  these  requests  involve  some  curious  pro- 
cedure which  you  might  never  have  thought  of  yourself.  It  is  no  longer  considered  necessary  for  the  minister  to 
You  will  be  asked  to  read  scraps  of  verse  written  for  the  walk,  bare-headed,  on  a  cold  winter  day,  from  the  door  of 
occasion  by  Aunt  Emma.  The  poem  may  be  much  longer  the  house  to  the  door  of  the  hearse,  or  from  the  hearse  to 
than  deep ;  no  two  lines  may  be  of  the  same  school  of  the  grave.  Pneumonia  is  a  very  high  price  to  pay  for  the 
poetic  architecture;  the  sentiment,  if  any,  may  be  more  small  conventional  tribute  of  regard  involved  in  such  ex- 
strange  than  the  garment  in  which  it  is  arrayed.  But  if  posure.  When  the  minister  has  the  good  sense  to  leave 
the  family  insists,  the  poem  must  be  read.  Tinker  it  up,  his  hat  on.  under  such  circumstances,  the  pallbearers  fol- 
and  read  it.  Maybe  the  late  Mr.  Smithers  was  a  proud  low  his  example.  The  undertaker  is  always  anxious  to  get 
and  successful  horse-breeder,  and  the  family  desires  an  everybody  from  the  grave  at  the  earliest  possible  moment 
account  read  of  his  enterprise  in  that  field.  If  so,  they  and  into  the  carriages,  and  headed  back  toward  home, 
should  be  able  to  get  exactly  what  they  want.  The  Blank  This  is  entirely  proper.  The  minister  can  easily  manage, 
family  will  want  Mrs.  Hadavoice  to  sing  three  solos,  with-  however,  to  find  it  possible  to  walk  back  to  the  carriage 
out  accompaniment.  It  must  be  unto  them  even  as  they  with  the  widow  or  the  husband,  or  the  mother  or  the  son, 
desire.  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  the  preacher's  Chris-  and  at  least  show  his  affectionate  sympathy  and  interest. 
tian  virtues  are  not  more  heavily  taxed,  nor  do  they  shine  For  him  to  turn  directly  from  the  grave,  after  the  bene- 
more  lustrously,  than  on  the  occasions  of  his  acceding  to  diction,  and  go  his  own  way  to  his  car,  seems  a  bit  cold 
requests  which,  he  knows,  should  never  have  been  made,  and  perfunctory. 

On  Sundays  he  has  it  all  to  say  whether  he  will  tolerate  Not  much  time  should  elapse  after  the  funeral  until 

poor  solos,  or  the  rendition  of  sentimental  drool,  or  the  in-  the  minister,  calls  on  the  family.    On  this  occasion  he  may 

troduction  of  anything  into  the  service  that  might  detract  propose  some  helpful  counsel  on  the  subject  of  their  obli- 

f rom  its  dignity  or  beauty.    At  the  funeral  service  he  must  gations  to  one  another ;  the  importance  of  reconstructing 

conform.  the  life  of  the  house,  promptly,  to  meet  changed  conditions; 

the  dangers  of  brooding  in  seclusion;  and  the  almost  inev- 
itable disappointment  of  all  who  travel  "the  way  to  En- 

The  funeral  is  held  at  the  house.    The  proper  place  for  dor."     Not  infrequently  some  well-meaning  neighbor  who 

it  is  in  the  church — a  church  so  built  that  the  family  may  once  tinkered  with  an  ouija  board  or  attended  a  seance, 

have  privacy  from  the  crowd  by  being  seated  in  a  little  has  already  stirred  their  curiosity  concerning  spiritualism, 

room  where  they  may  see  and  hear,  unobserved.     The  Or,  if  she  hasn't  done  so  yet,  she  will ;  so  the  preacher  may 

ideal  service  should  be  a  triumphant  expression  of  faith,  safely  act  on  the  assumption  that  if  the  idea  has  not  been 

A  trained  choir  should  be  on  duty,  opening  the  service  proposed,  it  may  be.     One  cannot  advise  too   strongly 

with  a  stirring  rendition  of  Gounod's  "Unfold  Ye  Portals."  against  any  adventures  in  this  field. 

That  is  the  way  it  ought  to  be  done.  We  might  contrive  The  experienced  pastor  contrives  to  find  time  to  keep 
to  do  some  good  if  we  had  people  educated  up  to  the  idea,  very  close  to  these  heart-broken  people  for  a  while.  Every 
But  we  will  have  to  wait  for  that.  The  funeral  is  held  at  time  he  is  in  their  part  of  town,  for  a  few  weeks,  he  should 
the  house.  The  minister  is  sent  for,  and  arrives  five  min-  drop  in,  if  only  for  a  moment.  Not  only  does  this  help 
utes  before  the  service.  He  is  stationed  in  the  hall,  just  them,  but  it  helps  him.  Sometimes  when  I  see  the  mag- 
inside  the  front  door,  and  is  almost  stepped  on,  if  not  quite,  nificent  way  in  which  bereaved  people  rise  to  meet  their 
by  seventy-two  people,  as  they  are  shown  to  seats  in  the  blow  and  the  way  they  "carry  on"  with  faith  and  courage 
dining  room,  or  elsewhere  below  stairs.  The  family  is  up-  after  they  have  had  the  dearest  thing  in  life  taken  from 
stairs.  Unless  he  takes  matters  into  his  own  hands,  his  them,  it  makes  me  proud  to  feel  that  I  am  a  member  of 
first   glimpse   of   them   will   occur   when   they   are   being  their  same  human  race.  And  it  does  no  harm  to  tell  them  so. 


FUNERAL  AT  HOUSE 


Constantine  Versus  Jesus 


By  D.  Elton  Trueblood 


WHEN'  Constantine  took  the  cross  as  his  banner  he 
made  Christianity  the  established  order.  It  had 
been  the  religion  of  a  despised  sect,  a  hated 
minority,  but  at  one  sweep  he  made  it  the  established  faith. 
Thenceforth,  those  who  took  the  name  of  Christ  could  wor- 


the  most  conventional  attitude  toward  it.  Not  all  of  us 
have  forgotten  yet  about  the  great  steel  strike.  Yet  some 
evidently  have  forgotten  for,  in  June,  Northwestern  Uni- 
versity conferred  an  honorary  degree  upon  Elbert  H. 
Gary,  head  of  the  United  States  Steel  Corporation.     By 


ship  openly  instead  of  in  the  catacombs  as  was  their  cus-  so  doing  that  great  denominational  university  cannot  avoid 

torn.    Christianity  had  been  in  disgrace;  the  men  who  up-  the  public's  interpretation  of  its  act  as  its  stamp  of  ap- 

held  it  were  considered  dangerous  radicals  whose  doctrines  proval  of  the  methods  Mr.  Gary  represents.     It  has  identi- 

were  opposed  to  those  of  the  men  in  power.    But  suddenly  fied  itself  with  a  type  of  industrial  policy  that  even  many 

Constantine  dealt  it  what  was  almost  a  death  blow — he  conservatives   consider   backward.      In   the   speech   Judge 

made  it  respectable.     It  has  been  respectable  since  that  Gary  made  at  Northwestern,  he  laid  down  some  beautiful 

time  and  today  the  most  powerful  nations  are  nominally  principles    but,    if    reports    contain    any    truth,    they    are 

Christian.  denied  by  the  actual  practice  of  his  powerful  corporation. 

The  faith  of  Constantine  is,  by  all  odds,  the  dominant  The  incident  is  only  one  in  many  but  it  comes  as  a  great 

religion.     It  has  come  to  lodge  in  palatial  buildings  and  shock.     It  proves  again  that  large  sections  of  the  church 

great  cathedrals.     What,  before  his  time,  was  a  religion  are  willing  to  consider  anti-Christian    practices    in    high 

of    despised    poor    people    is    now    endowed    by    multi-  places    for    the    sake    of  basking    in    the    sunshine    of 

millionaires.     The  cross,  once  a  sign  of  disgrace  is  now  respectability, 
worn  proudly  as  a  piece  of  jewelry.     It  takes  no  courage 


to  join  the  church  and  become  religious,  for  it  involves 
no  danger  and  means  no  adventure.  It  is  as  simple  as 
taking  out  an  insurance  policy  and,  in  the  minds  of  many, 
a  very  similar  undertaking. 

The  religion  of  Constantine  inevitably  becomes  the  rally- 
ing point  for  the  staunch  upholders  of  the  status  quo. 
The  church  has  become  the  bulwark  of  those  who  are 
opposed  to  all  change.  In  a  time  of  crisis  it  refuses  to 
take  the  unpopular  side.  Like  a  well-trained  politician  the 
church  lives  with  its  ear  to  the  ground  and  follows  rather 
than  leads.  A  close  analysis  of  historic  movements  proves 
this.     Prior  to  the  civil  war,  when  the  slavery  question 


JESUS  REVOLUTIONARY 

But  whatever  be  the  religion  of  the  churches,  the  re- 
ligion of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  positively  revolutionary. 
We  see  him  pictured  so  often  in  a  meek  and  lifeless  fashion 
that  we  are  apt  to  forget  what  he  really  was  like.  No 
negative  terms  can  ever  fully  describe  him.  How  poor 
the  adjective  "sinless"  sounds  when  we  come  to  think  of 
him  as  he  was.  In  his  public  life  he  was  a  young  man  of 
about  thirty,  teeming  with  enthusiasm.  He  had  a  view  of 
God  and  man  so  big  that  it  could  not  find  its  outlet  in  smug 
respectability.  He  never  held  his  ear  to  the  ground  to 
catch  public  opinion.  He  staked  everything — comfort, 
was  being  fiercely  debated,  the  churches  of  the  North  were  pleasure,  reputation,  and  even  his  life  on  this  larger  view, 
largely  anti-slavery,  while  those  of  the  South  were  of  the  He  encountered  the  hatred  of  the  guardians  of  vested  in- 
opposite  persuasion.  They  chimed  in  with  the  prevailing  terests.  If  he  were  in  America  today,  the  least  we  would 
sentiment  of  each  locality.  There  were  some  inspiring  ex-  do  would  be  to  deport  him  to  Russia.  Contrast,  if  you  will, 
ceptions,  but  for  the  most  part,  the  churches  refused  to  the  adventurous  life  he  lived,  meeting  danger  at  every 
take  the  unpopular  view.  By  such  weak  conservatism  they  turn,  with  that  of  the  average  twentieth  century  American 
have  often  been  the  enemy  of  progress.  who  takes  his  name.     We  forget  that  Christianity,  at  its 

best,  has  never  been  in  line  with  the  established  order. 
churches  are  parrot-like  The  teaching  of  Jesus  meant  actual  revolution.    He  was 

The  situation  in  the  last  war  was  similar.  In  every  not  teaching  any  certain  social  scheme  but  the  all-pervading 
country  the  churches  lined  up  with  national  policies  and  principle  of  human  brotherhood,  which  if  put  into  practice, 
echoed,  parrot-like,  the  opinions  of  the  propagandists.  By  is  sure  to  create  great  changes.  Jesus  was  not  an  authority 
thus  putting  their  stamp  of  approval  on  narrow  national-  in  economics,  political  science,  or  sociology,  but  he  preached 
ism  they  attempted  to  maintain  their  position  of  easy  a  simple  faith  that  has  revolutionized  all  three.  And  more- 
respectability.  Here,  too,  there  were  some  refreshing  ex-  over,  he  realized  what  his  teaching  meant.  He  knew  that 
ceptions,  but  by  far  the  greater  number  chose  to  follow  there  is  no  such  thing  as  mere  religion.  He  knew  that 
rather  than  to  lead.  It  is  possible  that  if  it  had  not  been  religion  always  finds  concrete  application. 
for  the  idealism  in  all  countries  which  arose  from  the  fact  WTiat  changes  did  his  teaching  imply  in  the  field  of 
that  the  cross  was  made  the  virtual  banner,  the  war  could  economics?  What  was  his  attitude  toward  weal'h?  We 
not  have  been  fought.  Such  a  capitalization  of  Christianity  find  our  answer  best  when  we  consider  the  story  of  the 
was  most  useful  to  Constantine  but  to  his  modern  succes-  rich  young  ruler.  This  young  man  was  living  an  easy, 
sors  it  was  indispensable.  respectable  life  and  he  must  have  been  amazed  when  Jesus 

No  one  doubts  that  the  industrial  situation,  in  all  its  stated  his  terms.    He  has  not  thought  of  the  possibility  of 

ramifications,  is  the  greatest  single  problem  before  us  now  being  involved  in  any  real  change  in  manner  of  living.  He 

but  how  few  of  the  churches  have  dared  to  take  any  except  hadn't   supposed   that   Christianity  was   so   revolutionary. 


1490 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  30,  1922 


He  thought  it  was  only  a  side  issue  or  a  bit  of  trimming 
to  an  existence  beginning  to  be  dull.  After  he  talked  with 
Jesus  he  had  no  more  misgivings.  He  saw  that  the  bigger 
view  demanded  all  of  life,  that  the  changes  it  wrought  were 
fundamental. 

The  men  who  hold  that  Jesus  taught  any  definite  economic 
system  such  as  socialism  or  communism  are  undoubtedly 
missing  the  point  for  he  laid  down  no  system.  On  the 
other  hand,  however,  there  is  no  doubt  that  Jesus  saw  the 
danger  of  great  riches  and  knew  that  fellowship  of  the 
best  sort  is  impossible  between  those  of  widely  separated 
social  standards.  He  knew  that  excessive  wealth  and  ex- 
cessive poverty  are  incompatible  with  the  conception  of 
a  kingdom  of  God. 

What  changes  did  his  teaching  imply  in  the  held  of  gov- 
ernment? Jesus  was  constantly  coming  in  contact  with 
the  powers  that  be.  He  lived  at  a  time  when  exploitation 
of  the  masses  at  the  hands  of  those  in  powei  was  the  estab- 
lished order.  Palestine  was  a  Roman  province,  and  thus 
under  the  emperor,  but  the  real  rulers  were  Jews.  Taxes 
were  farmed  out  to  collectors  and  tht  poor  citizen  was  the 
victim  of  multiplied  graft.  Much  of  the  government  was 
ecclesiastical,  the  priests  and  lawyers  becoming  actual 
tvrants.  In  the  face  of  all  such  tyranny  in  both  church 
and  state  Jesus  proclaimed  his  adventurous  belief  in  the 
common  man.  His  view  was  most  democratic.  It  is  no 
wonder  they  crucified  him.  If  his  democratic  teaching 
had  crippled  the  people  much  longer  the  special  privileges 
of  the  ruling  class  would  have  been  lost.  When  they 
saw  him  drive  the  rascals  from  their  temple  traffic  the 
holders  of  vested  interest  must  have  begun  shaking  in 
their  boots.  No  doubt,  the  Standard  Oil  Co.  of  Jerusalem 
got  out  an  injunction  against  him.  He  was  a  revolutionist 
who  dared  to  stand  for  democracy  in  an  age  of  tyranny. 

What  changes  did  his  teaching  imply  in  the  field  of 
social  ethics?  What  was  his  attitude  toward  race  prejudice? 
None  but  the  most  superficial  observer  can  fail  to  see 
what  changes  he  hoped  to  bring  in  this  field.  He  refused 
to  let  race,  color,  sex  or  any  other  barrier  keep  him  from 
the  broadest  sort  of  human  fellowship.  He  saw  that  the 
barriers  set  up  by  men  are  artificial.  His  dealings  with  the 
woman  at  Jacob's  well,  with  the  Roman  Centurion,  and 
with  the  Syro-Phcenician  woman  are  too  well  known  to 
need  repetition. 

REVOLUTIONIZED   REVOLUTION 

It  is  plain  that  he  did  imply  revolution  in  various  ave- 
nues of  living  but,  more  than  all,  he  revolutionized  revolu- 
tion itself.  The  regular  method  was  to  get  up  an  army  and 
destroy  the  established  order  but  Jesus  conceived  a  better 
way.  Although  he  was  a  radical,  he  was  not  of  the  wild- 
eyed  sort  preaching  wanton  destruction.  His  message  was 
always  constructive  and  he  did  not  resort  to  force.  It  is 
possible  that  he  would  not  have  countenanced  a  strike.  He 
knew  of  a  better  way — the  way  of  love.  It  was  on  this 
point  that  he  had  his  greatest  difference  with  Judas.  Judas, 
too,  had  a  wonderful  view  of  what  the  gospel  would  mean 
but  it  is  probable  that  he  wanted  to  organize  the  followers, 
overthrow  the  government  and  inaugurate  the  kingdom  at 
once.  But  Jesus  knew  it  would  never  come  that  way.  He 
was  the  most  thoroughgoing  revolutionist  who  ever  lived 


— not  a  revolutionist  only  in  his  conception  of  the  end  to 
be  attained  but  also  in  the  manner  of  attaining  it. 

Jesus  went  into  the  conflict  open-eyed.  He  had  no  false 
notions  about  his  relations  with  the  world  at  large.  He 
knew  he  would  encounter  hardships.  His  way  involved 
loss  of  ease  and  respectability  and  he  told  as  much  to  his 
immediate  followers.  He  said  in  substance,  "If  you  aren't 
willing  to  suffer  ostracism,  don't  come."  When  one  pro- 
claimed, his  willingness  to  follow  anywhere  the  truth  was 
pointed  out  that  the  birds  and  beasts  were  more  certain 
of  physical  comfort.  The  weak  and  fearful  left  at  once 
for  they  wanted  a  safe  investment.  They  were  more  in- 
terested in  saving  their  own  souls  than  in  preaching  the 
kingdom.  As  the  movement  went  on  the  antagonism  became 
more  bitter.  Calling  a  man  a  Christian  was  much  the  same 
as  calling  him  a  bolshevist  or  an  I.  W.  W.  today.  Most 
of  the  disciples  suffered  eventually  in  some  sort  of 
martyrdom. 

SPIRITUAL   DESCENDANTS 

When  we  contrast  our  own  boasted  Christianity  with 
the  virile  type  that  existed  in  the  first  century  we  realize 
that  we,  all  too  often,  are  the  spiritual  descendants  of 
Constantine.  If  we  are  to  have  that  early  vigorous  faith 
we  must  lose  some  of  the  high  respect  in  which  we  are  hek' 
today.  Christianity  has  lost  immeasurably  by  becoming 
the  recognized  order.  The  virile  young  blood  that  is  de- 
manding real  adventure  is  disgusted  by  it  and  naturally 
turns  to  non-Christian  movements  to  expend  its  energy. 
This  is  happening  every  day.  It  means  that  the  so-called 
non-Christian  movements  are  often  more  Christian  than 
our  own.  Large  groups  of  foreign  students  have  declared 
themselves  as  absolutely  opposed  to  Christianity.  They 
link  it  up  with  war  and  nationalism  and  excessive  greed. 
Why  shouldn't  they?  If  the  churches  put  their  stamp  of 
approval  on  such  things,  aren't  those  very  things  the 
standards  by  which  the  church  should  be  judged? 

Our  only  hope  lies  in  our  ability  to  meet  this  demand  for 
adventure.  If  we  present  the  teachings  of  Jesus  as  they 
appeared  in  the  first  century  there  will  be  no  difficulty.  The 
trouble  has  come  with  the  teaching  that  has  filtered  in  since 
that  time.  Let  us  show  plainly  that  ours  is  not  a  decadent 
religion  but  that  it  is  the  most  daring  adventure  possible. 
The  best  in  American  youth  doesn't  want  anything  safe 
and  easy.  It  demands  a  religion  that  involves  danger. 
There  are  still  problems  to  be  faced  if  we  are  willing  to 
face  them.  We  need  not  pine  for  lack  of  new  worlds  to 
conquer.  It  is  relatively  easy,  for  instance,  to  get  thrown 
into  prison  for  conscience  sake.  You  can  get  all  the 
anathemas  hurled  at  you  that  you  like  if  you  are  willing 
to  take  the  part  of  the  under  dog.  If  the  church  is  will- 
ing to  forego  the  respectability  it  has  enjoyed  for  so  many 
centuries,  it  can  survive. 

As  the  days  go  by,  we  see  more  and  more  what  a  ter- 
rible contrast  there  is  between  the  religion  we  practice  and 
that  of  Jesus.  Day  after  day  we  are  brought  face  to  face 
with  this  awful  reality.  In  a  situation  like  the  present  no 
easy  religion  will  suffice.  We,  too,  must  challenge  the 
vested  interests  of  every  sort.  We,  too,  must  breast  the 
tide  of  popular  feeling.  We,  too,  must  stake  all  on  an 
adventurous  belief  in  the  brotherhood  of  man. 


The  Turn  of  Events  in  Germany 


THE  Wirth  ministry  has  resigned  and  a  cabinet  of  industrial 
magnates  and  conservative  statesmen  has  been  given  the 
task  of  attempting  to  guide  the  precarious  financial  and 
political  affairs  of  the  new  German  republic.  The  mark  has 
dropped  down  to  as  low  as  8,000  to  the  dollar  and  fluctuates  all 
the  way  from  2,000  up  to  that  figure.  The  mere  history  of  the 
activities  of  the  reparation  commission  and  report  of  its  coming 
to  Berlin  caused  a  plunge  downward  of  the  exchange.  Thus  far 
the  commission's  efforts  to  compel  payment  of  reparations  have 
defeated  payment.  The  policy  of  forceful  pressure  fails  to  take 
economic  laws  into  consideration ;  it  is  like  beating  the  cow  to 
compel   her   to  give   milk. 

The  ministry  resigned  because  the  united  Social  Democratic 
and  Independent  Socialist  parties  refused  to  enter  a  coalition 
with  the  People's  or  big  business  party.  They  have  been  at  odds 
since  the  founding  of  the  republic  but  were  driven  together  by 
the  growing  power  of  Stinnes  and  his  big  business  group.  When 
the  Social  Democrats  were  in  the  cabinet  the  Socialists  opposed 
them  but  upon  the  coming  of  big  business  joined  hands  against 
the  common  foe.  Thus  the  coalition  of  Centrists  "(Catholic),  Social 
Democrats,  and  Democrats  gives  way  to  a  coalition  of  People's 
(big  business),  Centrists  and  Democrats.  This  leaves  out  the 
Nationalists  (junker  and  militarist)  on  the  right  and  the  pro- 
gressives and  radicals  of  all  kinds  on  the  left.  Since  the  Social 
Democrats  are  the  largest  single  group,  it  is  doubtful  if  any 
cabinet  can  live  long  without  their  co-operation,  unless  it  performs 
a  miracle  in  the  herculean  task  of  saving  the  government  from 
an  economic  debacle. 

All  the  signs  of  disaster  are  appearing  on  the  horizon.  If 
their  unmistakable  flaring  up  warns  the  French  that  force  only 
defeats  its  own  ends,  the  situation  may  be  saved.  The  denouement 
now  impending  has  been  quite  apparent  to  close  neutral  students 
of  the  situation  for  two  years  and  to  the  English  for  more  than  a 
year  past. 

*     *     * 

The  French  Machtpolitick 

In  considering  the  claims  of  France  to  sympathy  we  must 
differentiate  between  the  has  been  France  of  the  war  and  the 
Poincare  government  of  France  since  the  war,  and  also  between 
the  claims  of  the  French  people  to  sympathy  and  of  the  Poincare 
policies  to  approbation.  For  war-stricken  France  and  for  the 
French  people  all  thinking  Americans  have  the  keenest  sympathy, 
but  for  the  temper  and  policies  of  the  Poincare  government 
they  can  have  only  reprobation,  simply  because  the  policies  of 
Poincare  antagonize  every  rational  sentiment  that  urges  sympathy 
for  the  French  people.  The  present  French  government  is  the 
worst  possible  enemy  of  the  French  people,  just  as  the  government 
of  Kaiser  Wilhelm  was  the  worst  possible  enemy  of  the  German 
people.  The  brutal  principles  of  Machtpolitick  rule  in  the  one 
as  they  did  in  the  other. 

That  this  is  not  a  prejudiced  judgment  is  amply  shown,  not 
only  by  an  interpretation  of  the  Poincare  policies,  but  by  two 
bold  declarations  within  the  past  month.  The  first  was  by  M. 
Locheur,  former  minister  of  reconstruction  and  a  sort  of  J. 
Pierpont  Morgan  in  Paris,  who  boldly  declared  in  the  Chamber  a 
few  days  ago  that  in  a  choice  between  allowing  Germany  an 
opportunity  to  export  goods  and  thus  to  get  gold  to  pay  the 
reparations,  and  keeping  her  weak  and  thereby  ensuring  France's 
security,  there  could  be  no  hesitancy — she  must  not  be  allowed  to 
become  strong.  In  other  words  he  frankly  gave  utterance  before 
the  world  to  the  very  principle  which  critics  of  the  government's 
actions  have  declared  to  be  its  policy.  To  this  declaration  he 
added,  with  equal  frankness,  that  France  could  not  pay  her  debts 
to  her  allies.  At  the  close  of  his  address  the  premier  dryly 
remarked,  reiterating  his  oft  made  statement,  that  the  period 
of  occupation  of  the  Rhineland,  stipulated  by  the  treaty,  had  not 
begun  nor  would  it  begin  until  the  Germans  had  fulfilled  the 
treaty.  Now  since  all  experts  agree  that  Germany  cannot  pay 
reparations  unless  she  can  manufacture  and  export  goods  to  get 


the  means  to  pay,  and  since  M.  Locheur  declares  that  France  will 
not  allow  her  to  export  to  that  extent,  it  looks  as  if  there  is  a 
definite  determination  in  high  French  governmental  circles  to 
choose  the  politico-military  roadway  even  at  the  cost  of  forfeiting 
reparations. 

Lloyd  George  stated  the  alternative  suscinctly  some  time  ago 
when  he  said,  in  speaking  of  the  French-English  quandary,  "This 
is  a  struggle  between  the  ideas  of  force  and  those  of  peace  and 
conciliation."  Commenting  upon  the  cleavage  between  the  two 
countries  Sir  Philip  Gibbs  says,  "France  believes  only  in  force. 
All  else  seems  to  her  sentiment,  falsity,  illusion."  The  most 
momentous  question  that  faces  mankind  today  is  the  antinomy  here 
stated.  For  the  moment  the  advocates  of  the  force  idea  are  in 
the  ascendent.  In  France  they  are  in  power.  In  England  they 
won  the  return  of  a  Conservative  Parliament.  In  Germany  the 
swing  is  toward  the  right  with  Stinnes  in  the  foreground  and 
the  reactionaries  in  the  background.  Turkey's  bold  stand  has 
given  courage  and  influence  to  the  groups  that  advocate  resistance 
in  Germany.  In  Italy  the  Fascista  armed  800,000  civilians  and 
overthrew  the  government.  And  in  America  the  Washington  con- 
ference fades  into  oblivion  without  a  single  one  of  the  pacts 
there  made  being  signed  by  all  the  parties  thereto,  and  the  naval 
advocates  are  having  their  day. 


A  Startling  Report 

At  the  signing  of  the  peace  Marshall  Foch  declared  in  favor 
of  a  complete  and  permanent  occupation  of  the  Rhineland. 
Poincare  roundly  criticised  Clemenceau  for  failure  to  annex  the 
territory  up  to  the  Rhine.  In  the  early  days  of  occupation  an 
effort  was  made  to  induce  the  people  to  set  up  a  separate  govern- 
ment under  French  and  Belgian  guardianship,  and  an  abortive 
revolution  was  led  by  a  group  of  native  Rhinelanders,  whose  dislike 
of  Prussia  the  French  capitalized  by  offering  large  immunities 
from  the  peace  terms  and  effective  commercial  relations  with 
France.  In  all  this  one  sees  the  background  of  M.  Poincare's 
repeated  declarations  that  the  treaty  period  of  occupation  has  not 
yet  begun.  Now  comes  a  startling  report  by  M.  Dariac,  the 
premier's  commissioner,  who  was  charged  to  report  upon  the 
economics  and   industry  of  the   Rhine  province. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  in  May,  1921,  the  three  most  important 
industrial  cities  of  the  Ruhr  district  were  occupied  by  French 
troops  to  enforce  an  ultimatum.  The  ultimatum  was  met  but 
the  troops  were  never  withdrawn.  Now  M.  Dariac  advises  that 
they  shall  not  only  not  be  withdrawn  but  that  their  presence 
there  and  on  the  Rhine  should  be  used  to  divide  the  whole  occupied 
area  from  Germany  economically.  He  would  move  the  customs 
frontier  to  the  eastern  line  of  the  occupied  area  and  introduce 
a  policy  of  "approachment  toward  the  populations,"  with 
"collaboration  in  the  economic  field,"  uniting  the  iron  of 
Lorraine  with  the  coal  and  furnaces  of  the  Ruhr.  Recognizing 
that  the  industrial  unit  cuts  sectors  out  of  the  Ruhr,  the  Rhineland, 
and  Lorraine  he  boldly  proposes  that  France  shall  forcibly  add 
the  former  two  to  her  industrial  base  by  a  military-economic 
policy  that  would  segregate  Germany's  richest  industrial  district, 
saying  "the  Rhenish  populations  are  sufficiently  malleable  to  accept 
the  decisions  of  force." 

The  commissioner's  logic  is  set  forth  in  a  few  of  his  out- 
standing phrases : — 

"The  region  we  are  occupying  constitutes  the  principal  element 
of  German  wealth,  which  is  based  entirely  upon  iron  and  coal, 
their   transformations   and    derivatives. 

"We  do  not  hold  the  whole  of  the  Ruhr  but  by  our  simple 
occupation  at  present  we  hold  in  reality  the  whole  of  its  industrial 
production  under  our  domination. 

"We  could,  by  a  simple  raising  of  tariffs,  either  levy  a  virtually 
unlimited  title  upon  the  German  metal  industry  or  completely 
disorganize  it. 

"In   case   of   the   insolvency  of   Germany  we   can   still   levy   on 


1492 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  30,  1922 


inward  and  outward  goods,  duties  which,  suitably  graduated,  would 
replenish  the  reparations  chest 

"We  cannot  demand  that  Germany  shall  pay  enormous  sums  for 
thirty-five  years,  and  on  the  other  hand  we  are  afraid  of  seeing 
her  industries  develop  in  the  proportion  which  would  permit 
her  to  assure  the  payment  of  the  debts  she  has  acknowledged. 

"The  judicial  thesis  of  the  foreclosure,  the  right  of  the  unpaid 
creditor  to  enter  upon  the  property  which  he  holds  from  his 
debtor  as  guarantee,  is  applicable  here. 

"The  whole  of  French  policy  in  the  Rhineland  is  at  all  times 
subordinate  to  one  prime  condition — the  prolonged  maintainance 
of  our  army  of  the  Rhine  in  the  occupied  territories." 

*    *    * 

What  of  the  Morrow? 

Bonar  Law  comes  into  power  with  a  declaration  of  greater 
sympathy  for  and  co-operation  with  France.  He  says  he  knew 
from  the  beginning  that  Germany  could  not  pay  the  great  sums 
demanded  but  that  Britain  shall  have  all  that  is  collectible.  The 
words  of  this  statement  might  meet  with  verbal  approval  if  they 
did  not  carry  an  import  couched  in  the  circumstances  of  Lloyd 
George's  policy  of  conciliation  and  constructive  economic 
rehabilitation. 

It  seems  scarcely  possible  that  Poincare  will  do  more  than 
use  his  commissioner's  report  as  a  political  sounding  board  for 
the  present.  That  it  represents  his  own  desires  is  scarcely  to  be 
doubted.    As  a  gesture  of   force  he  may  trust  it  to  dismay  the 


Germans.  Its  effect  in  England  will  be  to  dismay  the  partisans 
of  France  and  give  moral  cohesion  to  the  partisans  of  conciliation 
and  economic  reconstruction.  In  Germany  it  can  do  nothing  but 
give  the  partisans  of  force  and  non-fulfillment  of  the  treaty  a 
causus  belli  and  the  partisans  of  fulfillment  and  good  will  greater 
difficulty.  Any  movement  in  the  direction  of  carrying  out  any 
policy  other  than  one  granting  a  moratorium  and  a  stabilization 
of  the  mark  will  only  hasten  a  debacle  for  all  central  Europe. 
Dr.  Wirth  declares  that  the  German  masses  face  a  winter  of 
cold  and  hunger  and  that  unemployment  is  in  the  offing.  Even 
French  authorities  recognize  that  Germany  must  have  at  least 
two  million  tons  of  food,  for  which  the  eight  hundred  billion 
marks  necessary  under  present  rates  of  exchange  are  beyond  hope 
unless  the  mark  is  given  a  fixed  value  soon. 

Sir  Eric  Geddes,  British  minister  of  transport  during  the 
war,  recently  said  "that  Germany's  condition  today  was  desperate 
and  that  it  was  impossible  for  any  German  government  to  have 
the  confidence  of  the  people  if  it  was  not  master  in  its  own  house. 
The  position  would  only  improve  when  the  allies  came  to  an 
agreement  as  to  a  definite  amount  which  Germany  was  capable 
of  paying,  but  that  it  was  preposterous  to  attempt  to  enslave  a 
nation  of  seventy  millions  for  generations.  Not  reparations  but 
normal  business  conditions  must  be  the  goal.  When  the  people 
of  Great  Britain  actually  realize  what  is  happening  in  Germany 
they  will  come  to  the  conclusion  that  they  are  pursuing  a  policy 
which  it  is  impossible  to  realize."  Alva  W.  TAYLOR. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  Nov.  7,  1922. 

IF  there  were  not  such  grave  matters  at  stake,  there  would 
be  much  material  for  comedy  in  the  political  situation. 
Everyone  seems  to  be  hitting  any  head  that  is  near  at 
hand.  The  members  of  the  late  government  are  revealing  to 
an  astonished  public  how  little  they  loved  one  another.  Mr. 
Lloyd  George  calls  the  present  cabinet  a  "dormitory;"  Lord 
Derby  comes  as  near  to  calling  Lord  Burkenhead  a  liar  as  he 
can  go  without  saying  the  word;  and  the  ex- Lord  Chancellor 
says  urbanely  "you're  another  1"  In  the  absence  of  any  very 
vital  issue  to  divide  parties,  the  time,  if  the  newspapers  are  any 
evidence,  is  filled  with  amiable  or  barbed  gibes.  So  far  as  I 
can  judge,  the  Liberal  shares  are  up  a  little  in  value;  labor  too 
has  hopes  of  a  larger  number  of  members — it  speaks  of  200, 
but  I  should  think  it  would  be  satisfied  with  ISO.  What  many 
of  us  hope  is  that  parliament  may  have  a  large  number  of 
honest  men,  not  too  much  tied  to  the  traditions  of  party.  They 
will  have  many  new  situations  to  meet.  Even  now  there  is 
grave  news  from  the  near  east.  Kemal  Pasha  is  playing  the 
old  Turkish  game — "divide  and  conquer,"  but  he  will  scarcely 
defy  the  three  powers  if  they  are  united  and  there  appear  to 
be  signs  that  they  will  give  a  united  answer  to  his  last  demands. 
It  is  unthinkable  that  750,000  Christians  in  Constantinople  shall 
be  left  to  the  tender  mercies  of  a  Turkish  nationalist,  flushed 
with  victory  and  eager  for  revenge.  But  this  is  only  one  ot 
many  situations  which  are  sure  to  meet  the  new  parliament.  We 
shall  be  happy  if  we  have  men  who  set  their  country  before  their 
party. 

*    *    * 

Armistice  Week  and  the  Election 

This  is  not  the  first  time  Armistice  week  has  been  followed  by 
an  election.  In  1918  the  emotion  of  that  memorable  11th  of 
November  was  still  unspent  when  the  country  was  called  upon 
to  elect  a  new  parliament  Much  of  our  emotion  was  dissipated 
in  the  futility  of  vengeance.  It  was  the  anger  in  us  which  was 
uppermost.  The  nation  redeemed  from  peril  and  called  upon  to 
make  a  new  world,  like  Lot's  wife,  looked  backward.  Much  of 
the  energies  of  that  glorious  time  were  devoted  to  idle  cries  for 


the  blood  of  the  kaiser.  We  gave  far  too  much  of  our  strength 
to  tasks  which  were  not  our  chief  concern.  Those  ends  which 
our  anger  sought  have  proved  unattainable.  We  are  left,  and 
not  we  alone,  disillusioned  and  a  little  cynical.  We  have  used 
up  our  motive  power  in  vain,  and  there  is  too  little  left.  This 
again  needs  much  qualification.  There  were  never  wanting  men 
who,  in  the  joy  of  deliverance  from  peril,  used  their  freedom 
and  their  energies,  released  from  war,  for  the  tasks  of  peace. 
They  tried  to  build  a  "city  of  peace  on  the  wastes  of  war,"  and 
so  far  as  they  have  converted  the  armistice  emotion  into  such 
a  purpose,  it  is  still  found  undiminished.  The  sorrowful  con- 
fession must  be  made  that  these  wise  men  were  too  few.  It 
was  the  other  voices  which  prevailed.  Now  we  keep  Armistice 
day  once  more  before  an  election,  but  there  are  few  cries  for 
vengeance  heard.  Vengeance  is  always  bad  ethics;  it  is  now 
seen  to  be  bad  business.  Today  we  are  most  eager  for  a  period 
of  recovery  and  high  ideals  of  service  to  the  brotherhood  of 
nations  are  not  cherished  by  most  of  us.  "Afterwards  we  will 
think  of  such  things,  for  the  moment  let  us  rest;"  such  is  the 
prevailing  mood.  How  we  can  reconcile  such  a  mood  with  the 
sacred  memories  of  our  fallen,  it  is  not  easy  to  say.  They 
trusted  us  with  the  task  which  they  laid  down.  That  task  was 
not  the  rescue  of  a  nation  for  its  own  sake,  but  the  deliverance 
of  a  nation  into  its  true  service.  There  is  a  touch  of  mockery 
in  the  solemn  observance  of  such  a  day,  if  they  whom  we  recall 
are  not  allowed  to  speak  to  us  again  in  the  silence. 

"And  us  they  trusted;  we  the  task  inherit, 

The  unfinished  task  for  which  their  lives  were  spent; 

But  leaving  us  a  portion  of  their  spirit 

They  gave  their  witness,  and  they  died  content." 

These  words   of   Dr.  Alington  appeared  in  The  Times   in  1918, 
and  they  are  still  true  and  binding  upon  us. 

*    *    * 
Housing  Conditions 

If  the  readers  of  The  Christian  Century  hear  that  our  hous- 
ing problems  are  solved,  they  would  do  well  to  remember  the 
following  facts,  which  are  from  an  article  on  the  London  census 


November  30,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1493 


in  The  Challenge :  "Take  what  the  registrar  calls  private  families, 
with  no  doubt  an  occasional  stress  of  irony  on  the  adjective. 
There  were  147,797  families  living  in  homes  of  one  room ;  of 
these  nine  had  10  members,  ten  had  11,  two  had  12  and  two 
had  13;  that  is,  there  were  23  families  consisting  of  just  250 
persons  living  in  23  rooms.  In  1911  there  were  only  three  fam- 
ilies of  over  10  persons  living  in  single  roomed  houses,  32  per- 
sons in  three  rooms.  Previously  to  this  census  there  had  been 
through  several  decades  a  steep  decline  in  the  number  of  single 
room  families.  The  registrar  must  surely  have  dropped  one  oi 
his  tears  as  he  recorded  that  previous  decreases  of  23,283  and 
11,298  had  been  turned  into  an  increase  of  9,571.  It  is  many 
years  since  the  late  King  Edward,  then  prince  of  Wales,  pre- 
sided over  a  royal  commission  upon  housing  conditions.  His 
leadership  meant  much  at  that  time.  Once  more  there  is  need 
to  remind  all  our  people  that  whether  it  is  of  the  physical  or  of 
the  moral  welfare  of  our  people  we  are  thinking,  the  housing 
problem  must  be  set  in  the  foreground  of  our  policies.  One 
illustration  I  remember ;  from  the  very  day  the  army  began  to 
be  given  increased  barrack  room  for  its  soldiers,  the  drinking  in 
the  army  began  to  diminish. 

*    *    * 
Carrying   On 

While  the  storm  of  an  election  is  raging,  there  is  much  solid 
and  good  work  being  done  within  the  churches  and  Sunday 
schools.  The  campaign  for  personal  evangelism  is  still  doing 
much  to  encourage  the  leaders  in  our  churches.  The  National 
Sunday  School  Union  is  throwing  its  weight — no  small  weight — 
into  this  form  of  service.  In  Birmingham  a  well-planned  united 
campaign  was  carried  through  in  the  early  autumn.  It  Is  a 
sound  appeal  to  the  Christian  disciple  that  he  should  try  to 
share  with  his  friends  and  neighbors  his  greatest  of  gains.  They 


do  this  in  Korea,  why  not  in  England?  The  best  of  such  a 
method  is  that  anyone  can  begin  it  at  any  time  without  calling 
a  committee  or  hiring  a  hall.  "One  loving  heart  sets  another 
loving  heart   on   fire." 

*  *     * 
A  Caricaturist  of  Power 

America  has  given  or  lent  us  a  very  powerful  caricaturist  In 
Mr.  Boardman  Robinson.  There  is  a  show  of  his  drawings  on 
view  at  this  moment  in  London,  and  he  is  drawing  for  The  Out- 
look, I  believe,  week  by  week.  If  the  league  of  nations'  union  is 
wise,  it  will  use  some  of  his  terrible  caricatures  of  the  war- 
spirit.  He  has  one  of  the  Friends  of  Militarism,  hate,  fear,  dis- 
trust, prejudice,  selfish  interest;  another  one  represents  poor 
wizened  humanity  feeding  the  white  elephant  of  militarism.  But 
in  all  likelihood  the  American  public  will  be  familiar  with  his 
work.  His  bold  and  defiant  dealing  with  religious  themes  comes 
out  in  his  subject,  "The  Second  Coming."  There  the  Lord  Christ 
is  seen  directing  a  gang  of  laborers  who  are  carrying  a  huge  beam 
to  break  down  a  church !  This  again  is  a  picture  I  should  like 
to  see  used.  Is  that  what  the  church  dreads  for  itself?  Lest 
the  coming  should  need  once  more  to  cleanse  His  temple? 

*  *    * 
On  the  Eve  of  Election 

The  following  is  a  passage  from  Wordsworth  suitable  for  the 
eve  of  an  election. 

"We  shall  exult  if  they  who  rule  the  land 
Be  men  who  hold  its  many  blessings  dear, 
Wise,  upright,  valiant;  not  a  servile  band, 
Who  are  to  judge  of  danger  which  they  fear, 
And  honor  which  they  do  not  understand." 

Edward  Shillito, 


CORRESPONDENCE 


The  Real  Trouble  With  the  Klan 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  Your  correspondent  who  writes  anonymously  under 
such  titles  as:  "Ti-Bo-Tim"  makes  certain  confessions  (Octo- 
ber 26th). 

"I've  talked  to  a  number  of  klansmen  who  have  told  me  that 
they  would  rather  read  your  ipaper  than  any  religious  paper 
on  the  market  to  date;  but  if  you  didn't  cut  talking  about  klans- 
manship  you  just  as  wall  throw  your  paper  in  the  middle  of  the 
Atlantic  ocean." 

In  the  initial  statement  I  concur.  The  Christian  Century  is 
the  best  religious  journal  coming  to  our  respective  reading 
tables.  What  makes  it  the  best?  Surely,  the  principle  of  "the 
kept  press"  would  not  improve  but  rather  lower  its  quality. 
This  lifts  the  real  issue  as  to  the  ku  klux  brethren,  the  Issue 
in  which  Brother  Ti  and  I  radically  differ.  With  the  best  of 
intentions  and  a  platform  strong  and  frank  the  klansmen  move 
out  upon  the  supposed  evils  of  America  with  methods  totally 
unworthy  their  platform  and  methods  which  tend  to  defeat 
every  one  of  their  good  intentions.  Do  good  ends  justify 
wrong  means?     Not  often,  if  ever. 

Recently  in  conference  with  a  ku  klux  organizer,  we  discussed 
this  issue.  He  could  not  see  why  the  secrecy  of  membership, 
secrecy  of  methods  of  training  the  hidden  guard,  secrecy  ot 
officials,  and  secrecy  of  vote  by  the  klan  are  not  all  justified 
by  the  fact  that  the  Knights  of  Columbus  already  use  secrecy 
in  certain  particulars.  That  is,  I  am  justified  in  a  misdemeanor 
by  the  fact  that  another  committed  it  before  I  did.  Such  is 
also  Ti's  argument.  Suppose  Wilson  did  assume  arbitrary 
power,  does  that  justify  me  or  any  ilOO.OOO  Americans  In  doing 
so  without  the  backing  of  at  least  fifty-one  per  cent  of  the 
one    hundred    million    who    constitute    the    nation?      Then,    of 


course,  the  ku  klux  head  is  not  the  President  of  our  republic, 
and  we  are  not  now  in  a  war  with  our  backs  against  the  walL 

The  Wilson  illustration  is  a  pertinent  one.  As  a  rabid  Wil- 
sonian,  intent  always  upon  claiming  that  Wilson,  as  a  Presi- 
dent, was  second  only  to  Lincoln,  I  confess  that  his  arbitrari- 
ness in  the  selection  of  his  men  for  the  peace  treaty  duty 
seems  to  have  been  the  error  which  has  brought  democratic 
defeat,  international  indifference  on  the  part  of  America,  bad 
blood  in  politics  and  pathetic  unwarranted  hatred  of  the  great 
author  of  the  fourteen  points,  etc.  The  ku  klux  brethren  are 
just  about  to  duplicate  those  tactics  through  the  errors  in 
method  and  the  false  assumption  that  two  wrongs  make  one 
right.  The  klan  gives  promise  soon  to  go  the  way  of  all  flesh 
and  leave  our  ku  klux  brethren  disappointed  because  their 
fine  ideals  written  on  the  card  have  failed,  their  methods 
checked  progress  and  left  their  beautiful  dreams  in  the  discard. 

I  hope  The  Christan  Century  will  encourage  others  to  write 
upon  this  subject  and,  of  course,  offer  even  to  the  klansmen 
who  obscure  their  identity,  full  opportunity  to  reach  the  read- 
ing public  through  your  splendid  journal. 

Madison,  Wis.  Edward  W.  Blakeman. 


Pulpit  Praying 


Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR :  Does  the  pastoral,  or  as  the  English  term  it,  "the  begging" 
prayer  of  itself  induce  wandering  thoughts,  letting  one  go  3 
'dreaming  into  space?  Often  it  seems  "longer"  than  it  is  broad 
and  thicker  than  it  is  "long."  How  can  a  congregation  "assist" 
in  pulpit-prayer  when  it  runs  true  to  form  and  goes  on  its 
meandering,  its  monotonous,  meditative  way?  Is  it  because  there 
are  few  or  no  flashing  high-lights  in  it?  Because  it  lacks  afflatus 
eager  and  aglow  with  reality?     Possibly  the  intending  worshipper 


1494 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  30,  1922 


is  half -conscious  that  the  earlier  stretches  of  praying  are  a  kind 
of  heaven-informing  bulletin  of  local  and  national  news,  or  strike 
into  sermonizing  in  advance  of  the  text  and  sermon-hour.  Any- 
way, leaders  in  extempore  pulpit  prayers  might,  to  the  advantage 
of  the  congregation,  study  the  method  used  in  ancient  and  modern 
prayer-books  thus  to  learn  how  to  offer  bright  and  brief  thanks- 
giving, specific  petition,  soulful  intercession,  frank  confession, 
paying  due  regard  to  free  absolution. 

Each  prayer-element  could  be  cameo-cut  with  its  own  marked 
appeal  to  the  Lord  Jesus,  thus  giving  the  worshippers  a  pause 
to  catch  breath,  then  go  on  to  the  next  in  order.  Hardly  any- 
thing else  could  give  more  the  sense  of  liveness  in  pulpit-praying 
than  occasional  direct  address  to  Christ  Jesus  by  name.  Is  It 
ungracious  to  say  it?  but  frequent  and  extended  listening  to 
pastoral  prayers,  both  east  and  west,  compels  one  to  note  the 
almost  absence  of  alertness,  or  elan,  in  him  who  prays.  He 
doesn't  seem  all  there,  that  is,  not  as  if  "praying  in  the  spirit." 
What  abandon  of  mind,  what  direct  address  to  the  Lord,  as  when 
Stephen  lifted  his  eyes,  and  cried,  "Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit!" 
Why  not  again  and  again  hear  Christ  spoken  to  in  fervent  words? 
What  a  relief  and  outgoing  of  heart  for  worshippers  this  direct, 
intimate  address  !  Instead  of  this  the  Lord  Christ,  if  mentioned 
at  all  in  praying  is  treated  as  an  historical  personage,  greatly 
revered  to  whom  a  great  debt  is  owed,  who  is  a  splendid  example 
two  thousand  years  in  the  past,  but  never  addressed  as  the  always 
present   Helper   and   Lord. 

Lombard,  111.  Quincy  L.  Dowd. 

Methodist  Procedure  in  the 
Buckner  Case 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR :  Journalists,  even  in  the  religious  field,  often  find  them- 
selves among  pitfalls  when  they  attempt  to  deal  with  Methodist 
usages  or  polity.  Here  for  example  is  your  "News  of  the 
Christian  World"  editor  remarking :  "When  Bishop  Stunz  re- 
tired Rev.  J.  D.  M.  Buckner  on  an  old  age  pension     .     .     " 

Neither  Bishop  Stuntz  (for  so  he  is  spelled)  nor  any  other 
bishop  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  could  retire  any  min- 
ister either  with  or  without  "pension."  This  can  be  done  only 
by  the  annual  conference,  composed  entirely  of  fellow  min- 
isters. Formally,  the  bishop  could  have  done  no  more  than  to 
declare  legal  a  motion  to  retire  the  minister  in  question  without 
a  trial.  The  legality  of  both  the  bishop's  decision  and  the  action 
of  the  annual  conference  is  subject  to  review,  on  appeal  duly 
taken,  by  the  next  general  conference. 

As  to  the  wisdom  of  the  course  pursued  by  Mr.  Buckner's 
conference  there  is  room  for  wide  difference  of  opinion.  But 
it  should  be  remembered  that  many  so  called  heresy  cases  are 
complicated  by  questions  other  than  doctrinal  ones — notably,  that 
of  personality.  These  words  are  written  without  personal  knowl- 
edge of  Mr.  Buckner's  case  or  reading  of  his  pamphlet.  There 
have  been  other  seemingly  arbitrary  retirements  of  Methodist 
ministers  by  annual  conferences,  but  I  do  not  recall  a  judicial 
decision  on  the  subject. 

Syracuse,  N.  Y.  Howard  L.  Rixon. 


A  Sample  Copy  Wasted 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR :  A  copy  of  The  Christian  Century  has  come  to  me  with 
a  request  that  I  avail  myself  of  the  opportunity  of  securing  your 
paper  at  the  rate  offered  to  ministers  of  the  gospel.  I  want  to  be 
frank  with  you  and  tell  you  that  your  paper  would  do  me  no 
good.  I  am  a  believer  in  the  old  Bible  as  the  inspired  word  of 
God  and  nothing  can  shake  me  from  that  belief.  Judging  from  a 
brief  glance  at  your  paper  it  is  a  defender  of  modern  heresies  and 
pseudo-speculations.  I  am  satisfied  that  your  paper  would  start 
fresh  doubts  in  the  minds  of  most  people  which  in  the  end  might 
lead  them  to  lose  their  soul.     It  is  all  "bunk"  for  the  critics  or 


even  editors  to  say  that  they  know  more  than  anybody  else  when 
they  wrest  the  word  of  God  from  its  right  meaning. 

All  the  infidels  of  the  world  from  Celsus  to  the  modern  critics 
have  used  their  hammers  on  the  anvil  of  God's  word,  but  the 
hammers  have  been  used  up  while  the  anvils  remain.  When  the 
modern  critic  speaks  of  newly  discovered  evidence  to  overthrow 
the  word  of  God  he  simply  talks  "hot  air."  I  for  one  am  not 
ready  to  follow  the  leadership  of  The  Christian  Century  as  it 
will  eventually  lead  its  readers  in  theology  and  sociology  into  a 
Ignis   Fatuus  Jack  o'Lantern   quagmire. 

It  is  very  kind  of  you  to  speak  so  flatteringly  of  Dr.  Fosdick's 
little  books  on  prayer,  service  and  faith  but  you  said  nothing  about 
his  denials  and  why  he  calls  our  inspired  book  a  book  of  myths, 
nor  have  you  said  any  thing  in  regard  to  his  denial  of  the  virgin 
birth,  the  vicarious  atonement  of  Christ,  the  physical  resurrection 
of  our  Lord,  miracles,  etc.  But  may  I  ask,  while  the  learned 
and  cultured  doctor  who  preaches  in  the  First  Presbyterian  church 
draws  such  crowds  to  hear  him,  have  you  ever  heard  of  a  poor 
sinner  rising  up  in  the  old  meeting  house,  while  under  conviction 
of  sin,  and  saying,  "What  must  I  do  to  be  saved?"  Or  have  you 
ever  heard  of  any  of  the  modern  "liberals"  bringing  men  and 
women   to   Christ  ? 

Never,  that's  not  their  business.  I  defy  you  to  show  men  of 
such  faith  bringing  men  and  women  to  Christ.  You  seem  to 
think  that  this  disseminator  of  heresy  in  the  First  church  is 
doing  a  fine  work  and  the  presbytery  of  New  York  is  satisfied 
with  him.  I  think  you  are  mistaken.  Some  may  be  satisfied 
but  the  dissatisfied  ones  have  not  the  courage  to  speak  against 
the  broadcasting  of  error.  A  large  number  of  persons  in  the 
Presbyterian  church  are  like  Gallio,  "they  care  for  none  of  these 
things."  The  trouble  today  is  that  so  many  persons  in  the 
Presbyterian  church  who  are  filling  positions  of  trust  as  pastors, 
secretaries,  superintendents  and  what  not,  are  on  the  church's 
bounties  but  are  not  men  enough  to  go  where  they  belong — into 
the  Unitarian  church. 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  John  Josiah  Munro. 


A  Different  Kind  of  Fundamentalists 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR :  I  am  a  Shaker  elder  and  a  subscriber  to  The  Christian 
Century.  I  find  in  your  issue  of  Nov.  9th  an  article  entitled 
"Shaker  Fundamentalism  Shaking."  There  has  been  much  mis- 
information in  the  newspapers  lately  about  the  Shakers.  We  are 
said  to  be  dying  out — in  fact  dead,  "i'he  press  is  now  recording 
our  break-up,"  you  say.  The  press  has  been  doing  this,  though  we 
still  live  on;  but  to  class  us  as  fundamentalists  and  millenarians, 
as  you  do,  is  the  unkindest  cut  of  all. 

I  understand  that  a  fundamentalist  is  one  who  believes  in  the 
plenary  inspiration  of  the  Scriptures;  and  that  a  millenarian  Is 
one  who  believes  that  Christ  or  Jesus  will  personally  reign  on 
earth  for  one  thousand  years.  If  I  am  right  in  this,  then  the 
Shakers  are  not,  and  never  were,  to  be  so  classed.  The  end  of 
the  world  was  never  to  us  so  immiment.  We  do  not  marry  for  the 
reason  that  we  consider  the  continent  life  the  more  Christ  like, 
and  that  we  can  serve  God  and  each  other  better  being  free  from 
the  distractions  of  the  generative  family  life,  and  the  contami- 
nations of  the  soul  by  carnal  lusts.  If  this  is  a  "grotesque"  doc- 
trine, so  be  it. 

We  are  "believers  in  Christ's  first  and  second  appearing."  First, 
in  Jesus  of  Nazareth  as  the  expounder  of  the  fatherhood  of  God 
and  the  brotherhood  of  man.  Second,  in  our  founder,  Ann  Lee, 
as  completing  the  exposition  by  declaring  the  motherhood  of  God 
and  the  sisterhood  as  co-equal  with  the  brotherhood.  Christ  is 
to  come  to  us  in  spirit,  not  in  the  flesh.  We  have  a  hymn,  "Christ 
of  the  Ages :" 

"Thou  uplifting  spirit— The  Christ  of  the  Ages 
Draw  near  to  us  now,  be  our  comforting  friend. 
Thou  has  lighted  the  pathway  of  prophets  and  sages, 
In  times  of  affliction  a  helper  did  send. 


November  30,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1495 


Thine  shall  the  honor  and  glory  be 
While  the  eternal  years   roll  on." 

How  far  we  are  from  being  fundamentalists,  as  tnat  word  is 
now  understood,  I  will  quote  from  the  preface  of  an  old  hymn 
book  we  published  in  1813. 

"It  is  not  expected  that  Believers  (Shakers)  will  ever  be  con- 
fined in  their  mode  of  worship  to  any  particular  set  of  hymns, 
or  any  other  regular  system  of  words;  for  words  are  but  the 
signs  of  our  ideas,  and  of  course  must  vary  as  the  ideas  increase 
with  the  increasing  work  of  God.  Therefore  these  compositions 
may  evince  to  future  Believers  the  work  and  worship  of  God 
which  may  hereafter  be  required  of  his  people." 

Also  the  following  from  the  preface  to  the  fourth  edition 
"Christ's  first  and  second  appearing"   1856    (first  edition   1808). 

"The  idea  which  so  extensively  prevails  that  all  inspired  reve- 
lation ceased  with  the  canon  of  scripture,  is  inconsistent  with  both 
reason  and  scripture.  Is  it  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  the 
work  of  God  should  alone  remain  stationary  whilst  all  the  natural 
arts  and  sciences  among  men  are  continually  improving  and  in- 
creasing? In  all  the  works  of  God  throughout  the  order  of  the 
visible  creation,  there  is  an  evident  relation  of  one  thing  to 
another,  as  the  effect  is  related  to  its  cause;  and  we  may  every- 
where see  one  thing  springing  out  of  another,  and  progressing 
on  to  still  higher  degrees  of  perfection." 

The  Shakers  were  convinced  evolutionists  before  Darwin's  time 
and  among  the  first  "higher  critics."  We  believe  with  Tennyson, 
"I  doubt  not  through  the  ages  one  increasing  purpose  runs,  and 
the  thoughts  of  men  are  widened  with  the  process  of  the  suns." 
The  Shakers  never  believe  in  the  resurrection  of  the  natural  body. 
The  resurrection  we  believe  in  is  spiritual — from  the  Adamic  to 
Christian.  We  do  not  accept  the  doctrine  of  the  immaculate  con- 
ception. We  do  not  believe  in  a  vicarious  atonement.  It  is  not 
the  death  and  sacrifice  of  Jesus  on  the  cross  that  saves  sinners, 
but  in  the  following  of  him  in  his  life  and  teaching. 

The  Shakers  are  by  no  means  ashamed  of  their  record  or  prin- 
ciples— should  it  prove  in  the  providence  of  God  that  all  of  our 
societies  should  in  the  course  of  time  cease  to  be,  we  remember 
that  we  have  had  our  fore-runners,  at  intervals,  for  thousands  ot 
years. 

It  is  safe  to  assume  that  all  that  is  enduring  in  the  past  will 
be  preserved  and  carried  forward  to  the  future.  The  Shakers 
will  not  be  the  last  to  organize  to  these  ends.  Shakerism  is  applied 
Christianity  to  the  best  of  our  understanding. 

Mt.  Lebanon,  N.  Y.  .  Walter  Shepherd. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

The  Good  Samaritan 

I  AM  bound  to  say  that  I  never  saw  the  point  of  this  parable 
until  an  Irishman  dramatized  it  in  my  pulpit.  Some  of  you 
will  remember  the  visit  to  America  of  the  father  of  the 
"Catch  My  Pal"  movement.  He  preached  in  our  church  on  saving 
drunkards — the  object  of  his  movement — and  he  used  the  story 
of  the  Good  Samaritan  as  his  text.  My  neighbor — who  is  he? 
I — who  am  I  neighbor  to?  We  cannot  love  God  without  loving 
our  fellow  men.  This  is  a  profound  truth  that  we  need  to 
fathom.  Again  and  again  Jesus  puts  his  emphasis,  not  upon  out- 
ward form,  but  upon  inner  reality,  not  upon  ceremony  but  upon  the 
love  that  serves.  How  can  men  mistake  this?  They  cannot  if 
*hey  think  at  all  but  it  is  so  easy  to  become  formal  and  so  hard 
to  practice  love.  It  is  as  if  Jesus  said :  "A  Catholic  priest  came 
by;  he  was  fresh  fron  church  where  he  had  celebrated  the  com- 
munion. He  looked  upon  the  needy  man,  but  feeling  that  he  had 
done  his  holy  work  for  that  day,  he  passed  on.  Then  a  mission- 
ary secretary  came  by.  His  mind  was  full  of  schemes  to  raise 
money  to  help  the  heathen  in  Asia.  He  looked,  absent-mindedly, 
almost  untouched  by  the  present  need,  and   passed   on.     Then   a 

•Dec.  10.     Scripture,   Luke  10:25-37. 


member  of  the  Gideons — a  traveling  salesman,  who  made  no  pre- 
tense of  belonging  to  any  church,  came  by.     He  had  a  big  heart 
and  he  did  what  needed  to  be  done  and  generously  provided  for 
the    sufferer."      What   a    severe    blow    that    would    be    to    formal 
churchmen !    Here  are  men  discussing  whether  we  shall  use  grape- 
juice  or  wine  at  the  communion  service,  whether  we  shall  button 
our  clerical  collars  in  the  front  or  in  the  back,  whether  the  mark- 
ers  in  the   Bible   shall  be  purple  or  red,  whether  or   not  women 
should   be  permitted   to   wear   rubber  caps  when  being   immersed, 
whether  the  preacher  should  preach  in  a  gown  or  a  cut-a-way  coat 
and   particularly   whether   there   should   ever   be  any   color   in   his 
preaching   necktie!      Ye   gods — and   the    world    burning!      All    of 
the  above  questions  are  very  vital.     I  can  bring  you  the  men  who 
are   interested.      Should   we   baptize   with   a   bowl    or    in   a   tank, 
should   we   order   our   supplies    from   any   other    source   than   the 
denominational   publishing   houses,   who   should   prepare   the   com- 
munion bread  and  what  should  be  done  with  that  which  is  left 
over !     Such  is  the  tweedle-dum  tweedle-dee  of  Fiddle  D.  D.  and 
his  parishioners.    Official  boards  have  been  known  to  spend  hours 
discussing    such    inconsequential    details.      And    all    the    time    the 
poor  traveler  waiting  for  human  help.     It  was  a  masterful  stroke 
in   Jesus   to   give  us   this   point  of  view,  calling  us   back  to   that 
pure  religion  which  visits  the  fatherless  and  the  widows  and  which 
remains   unspotted   from  the  world.     Next  to   the  parable  of   the 
Prodigal    Son  stands   this   illuminating  story.     Religion — the  only 
kind  worth  any  consideration — is  that  which  in  love  of  God  pro- 
duces  loving  service  to   men — poor   men,   diseased   men,   despised 
men,   ignorant  men,   foreign  men — all  men.    How  often  we  have 
come  upon  this  same  idea,   from  various  angles,  in  this  study  of 
Luke  i     Scholars  tell   us  that  Luke  had  the  social  note  more  than 
any  other   New  Testament  writer.     The  beloved  physican   was  a 
lover  of  men.     Being  himself  a  great-heart,  as  well  as  an  accurate 
r-itudent,   he  caught  the  big  note   in  Jesus'  life.     As   we  mellow 
and  mature,  as  we  experience  deeply,  travel  far,  read  much  and 
know  men  intimately,  we  come  to  see  that  Luke  has  laid  hold  of 
the    one    vital    element — kindness,    gracious    humanity,    sympathy, 
loving  help.    It  is  this  that  is  so  rare.     Steinmetz,  the  great  elec- 
trical   engineer,    says    that    the    problem    of    the    future    will    be 
power.     Men  will  have  wit  enough.     There   will   be  no   end  of 
machines   and    inventions — but   where   will    we   get   the   power    to 
run   them?     Even   now   not   cotton,   but   Coal,   is   King.      Nations 
are  wrangling  over  the  coal  beds — the  Ruhr,  the  Saar,  the  black 
diamond  tells  the  fortune  of  the  world.     In  the  ethical  field  it  is 
also  a  question   of  "power."     There  is  no  lack  of  wit,  there  are 
plenty  of  plans,   no  end  of  bright   schemes,   any  amount   of   ma- 
chinery— but  is  there  enough  love  to  run  the  works?     That  gives 
us  pause.     How  many  great  sermons — how  few  noble  deeds ;  how 
many  clever  books — how  few  kind  hearts.     The  literary  mountain 
seems  to  bring  forth  a  mouse.     How  many  great  churches — how 
few  happy  homes.     How  much  theology — how  little  love.     Why, 
you  can  count  the  great  hearts  on  your  ten  fingers !  yes,  five  would 
be   too   many.     I   cannot  write   the  names  of   five   living   Shafts- 
burys — they  do  not  exist.     Is  there   another  Lincoln?     Ah — here 
is  the  pre-eminence  of  Jesus — the  lover — the  great  lover,  the  su- 
preme lover.     Others  may  have  had  his   ideas — no  one  ever  had 
his   heart.     The   world   is   tired   of   talk,   weary   of   schemes,   dis- 
gusted with  campaigns — the  world  wants  to  be  loved.     Napoleons 
may  batter  us — we  want  some  Christ  to  love  us.     It  is  not  more 
excitement  that  we  crave,   but  more  love.     This   is  the  story   of 
the  Good,  Kind  Samaritan. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

Thomas   Nicholson,   bishop   of   the   Methodist   Episcopal 

church. 
Llqyd  C.  Douglas,  minister  First  Congregational  church, 

Akron,   O. ;    author   "Wanted — a   Congregation." 

D.  Elton  Trueblood,  minister  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
Woonsocket,  Rhode  Island. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Aquaintance 


A  Progressive  and  Efficient 
Church  in  Grand  Rapids 

The  Fountain  Street  Baptist  church, 
Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  laid  the  corner- 
stone of  its  new  and  splendidly  planned 
church  edifice  on  Nov.  9,  with  impressive 
services.  For  fifty  years  the  congrega- 
tion has  worshipped  on  the  same  spot. 
Five  years  ago  the  old  church  was 
ourned.  and  since  that  time  Dr.  Alfred 
W.  Wishart.  the  pastor,  has  conducted 
services  with  increasing  congregations 
in  a  nearby  theater.  The  annual  church 
banquet  was  held  on  the  evening  of  the 
same  day.  More  than  one  thousand  per- 
sons were  present,  almost  all  of  them 
members  of  the  church.  The  speakers 
were  President  Cutten  of  Colgate  Uni- 
versity, and  Prof.  Herbert  L.  Willett  of 
the  University  of  Chicago.  The  work 
of  Fountain  Street  Baptist  church  has 
been  notable  in  the  western  metropolis 
of  Michigan.  Dr.  Wishart's  activities 
have  been  tireless  and  his  leadership  has 
been  most  effective.  During  the  past 
five  years",  with  no  building,  and  with- 
out the  ordinary  facilities  for  work,  the 
church  has  reached  larger  numbers  than 
ever  before,  and  under  the  wise  leader- 
ship both  of  minister  and  officers,  is 
facing  a  future  bright  with  opportunities 
for    even    greater    achievement. 

More  Than  Fifty  Years 
in  One  Church 

Distinguished  loyalty  among  lay  peo- 
ple in  the  church  has  never  properly 
been  chronicled.  In  Los  Angeles  re- 
cently Mrs.  Sarah  H.  Clough  finished  a 
life  of  singular  devotion.  For  more  than 
fifty  years  she  was  a  member  of  First 
Christian  church  in  that  city.  Sometimes 
resident  in  other  cities,  and  active  in 
other  churches,  she  returned  to  Los 
Angeles  to  finish  her  life  without  having 
ever  transferred  her  membership.  Her 
daughter  is  Mrs.  A.  C.  Smither,  wife  of 
a  prominent  Disciples  minister. 

Will  Promote 
Community   Study 

The  Conference  of  Allied  Societies 
Engaged  in  Community  Work,  held  in 
Washington  in  October,  proposes  to 
carry  into  hundreds  of  local  communi- 
ties the  methods  which  were  employed 
recently  by  national  organizations  in  se- 
curing a  comprehensive  survey  of  the 
task.  They  would  seek  thus  to  eliminate 
the  duplication  and  waste  of  religious 
work  and  to  insure  the  cooperation  of 
societies  and  churches  for  the  good  of 
the  community.  The  principles  on  which 
religious  cooperation  should  go  forward 
are  stated  in  these  words:  "We  have 
faced  together  the  new  and  startling 
tendencies  of  the  post-war  years,  which 
are  imperilling  our  American  standards 
of  morality,  law  and  order.  We  have 
been  challenged  by  the  growing  violence 
of  the  attack  upon  our  American  consti- 
tution through  opposition  to  the  eigh- 
teenth   amendment.     We   have   been   im- 


pressed anew  by  the  imminent  peril  to 
civilization  that  grows  graver  day  by 
day  through  industrial,  class  and  racial 
conflict  and  our  terribly  torn  interna- 
tional relations.  It  is  impossible  to  be 
at  all  clear  as  to  whether  the  world 
outlook  is  for  peace  or  war,  brotherhood 
or  revolution.  Of  one  thing  we  become 
increasingly  sure  that  only  spiritual  im- 
peratives are  sufficient  to  maintain  our 
dearly  bought  freedom  and  our  most 
cherished  ideals  of  personal  and  social 
life.  We  are  sobered  if  not  fairly  ap- 
palled by  the  responsibility  which  the 
machinery  of  our  complex  social  organi- 
zation requires." 

Religious  Education  Students 
in  Demand 

The  churches  about  Boston  evidently 
appreciate  the  students  in  the  Boston 
University  School  of  Religion  for  71  per 
cent  of  these  students  are  now  employed 
in  churches  in  various  capacities  while 
in  school,  and  earn  a  weekly  salary  of 
$2,334.  They  are  preaching  in  churches 
and  acting  as  Sunday  school  superin- 
tendents, teachers,  soloists,  directors  of 
boys'  and  girls'  work,  and  in  other  ca- 
pacities. Eighteen  religious  denomina- 
tions are  represented  in  the  group 
though  the  majority  are  Methodists.  At 
a  recent  special  occasion  called  "Presi- 
dent's Day,"  when  President  Murlin  was 
present,  Dr.  Luther  A.  Weigle  of  Yale 
spoke  as  follows:  "It  is  in  the  name  of 
religion  that  religion  has  been  taken  out 
of  the  public  schools  of  this  country. 
Avowed  infidels  or  secularists  have  had 
little  or  nothing  to  do  with  it.  Chris- 
tians have  done  this  in  the  interest  of 
their  own  particular  brand  of  Christian- 
ity. The  practical  exclusion  of  religion 
from  the  public  schools  of  this  country 
is  fraught  with  danger.  This  situation 
will  imperil,  in  time,  the  future  of  the 
nation  itself.  The  principle  of  the 
separation  of  church  and  state  is  funda- 
mental and  precious.  But  it  must  not  be 
so  construed  as  to  render  the  state  a  fos- 
terer of  non-religion  or  atheism.  It 
would  seem  to  be  necessary  for  the 
state  to  afford  to  religion  such  recogni- 
tion as  will  help  children  to  appreciate 
the  true  place  of  religion  in  human  life." 

Three  Years  of  Federation 
at  Wichita  a  Success 

The  organization  of  groups  of  city 
churches  into  a  federation  proves  to  be 
a  wise  procedure  throughout  the  coun- 
try. The  Wichita,  Kans.,  federation  is 
now  three  years  old  and  has  rendered 
good  account  of  its  stewardship.  Dr. 
Ross  W.  Sanderson  is  executive  secre- 
tary. Among  the  activities  of  this  fed- 
eration is  the  project  of  bringing  Gypsy 
Smith   to  the  city  in  the  spring  of  1924. 

Annual  Meeting  of  the 
Federal  Council  of  Churches 

The  executive  committee  of  the  Fed- 
eral Council  meets  annually  for  the  re- 
view of  the  work  of  the  year,  and  the 
presentation    of    its    program    and    pro- 


posals for  the  ensuing  twelve  months. 
The  executive  committee  is  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  council  during  the  quad- 
rennial jperiod  between  its  most  impor- 
tant gatherings.  It  numbers  about  two 
hundred  members,  the  denominational 
delegates,  the  members  of  commissions 
and  important  committees,  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  local  federations,  and 
the  officers.  This  year  its  meeting  will 
be  held  in  Indianapolis,  Dec.  13  to  15. 
The  headquarters  will  be  the  Hotel  Se- 
verin,  and  the  meeting  place  one  of  the 
larger  churches  of  the  central  part  of 
the  city.  The  Church  Federation  of  In- 
dianapolis will  act  as  the  host  of  the 
occasion,  and  already  its  plans  are  well 
advanced.  The  sessions  of  the  execu- 
tive committee  are  open  to  the  public, 
but  the  evening  sessions  will  be  of  spe- 
cial public  interest,  dealing  as  they  will 
with  the  evangelistic  movement  in  the 
nation,  the  most  outstanding  phases  of 
the  industrial  question  as  related  to  the 
churches,  and  the  international  situation 
in  the  light  of  Christian  obligations. 
Prominent  speakers  will  be  on  the  pro- 
gram, including  Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer, 
president  of  the  council;  Bishop  Brent, 
Dr.  Tittle,  Professor  Commons,  Presi- 
dent J.  Ross  Stevenson,  and  others  of 
note.  The  local  arrangements  of  the 
gathering  are  in  the  hands  of  Rev. 
Charles  H.  Winders,  secretary  of  the  In- 
dianapolis   Federation    of    Churches. 

Indianapolis  Has 
Unique  ex-Convict 

A  layman  of  Indianapolis  secured  the 
release  of  Leslie  Lee  Sanders  from  the 
Atlanta  federal  prison  some  time  ago  I 
and  placed  him  in  charge  of  the  publicity  ; 
for  Cadle  Auditorium  at  a  large  salary.  | 
The  ex-convict  has  devoted  much  of  his 
energies  to  helping  other  prisoners.  He 
does  not  hold  the  point  of  view,  that 
prisoners  are  all  angels,  or  that  officers 
of  the  law  are  all  devils.  In  a  recent 
address  in  a  church  in  Nashville,  Tenn., 
he  said:  "Don't  forget  that  the  men  in 
jail  are  human.  The  indictment  which  I 
bring  upon  you  is  that  you  do  not  hear. 
I  do  not  mean  that  all  of  the  men  in  the 
various  prisons  can  be  redeemed,  for  I 
believe  that  a  large  portion  of  them  could 
never  be  aided  by  humanity,  and  that 
the  world  would  be  better,  if  I  had  my 
way  and  hanged  some  of  them  before 
breakfast.  The  way  to  deal  with  the 
crime  problem  is  to  dig  to  the  roots, 
teaching  afresh  the  reality  of  judgment, 
the  sinfulness  of  sin  and  that  God's  retri- 
bution is  just  and  will  overtake  the  sin- 
ner. We  must  bring  back  into  the  world 
a  respect  for  God  and  for  constituted 
authority." 

Next  R.  E.  A.  Convention 
at  Cleveland 

The  Religious  Education  Association 
will  hold  its  next  convention  at  Cleveland, 
April  10-14,  1923.  It  has  completed  twenty 
years  of  history,  in  which  period  changes 
of  great  import  have  been   effected   in  the 


November  30,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1497 


work  of  religious  education.  The  organiza- 
tion itself  has  been  one  of  the  greatest 
influences  in  bringing  about  these  changes. 
The  general  topic  this  year  will  be  "The 
New  Day  in  Religious  Education."  The 
various  departmental  sessions  will  be  held 
as    usual. 

Presbyterian  Churches  in 
Washington  Consider  Merger 

Realizing  that  the  big  church  is  attractive 
to  the  city  man,  the  various  denominations 
tend  to  combine  churches  these  days,  and 
there  is  far  more  conservatism  about  the 
founding  of  new  ones.  In  Washington 
the  New  York  Avenue  Presbyterian 
church  and  the  Church  of  the  Covenant 
are  negoitating  a  union.  The  former  is  a 
historic  organization  in  which  many  presi- 
dents have  held  membership.  The  latter 
is  a  younger  organization  which  has  had 
only  two  pastors.  Should  the  two  con- 
gregations unite,  they  would  form  not  only 
the  largest  church  in  the  capital,  but  one  of 
the  largest  in  the  entire  United  States. 
The  plan  of  union  will  have  to  be  ratified 
by  the  two  congregations,  and  then  by  the 
presbytery  before  it  would  become  effective. 

Disciples  Will  Found 
Standard   College  in  Georgia 

The  recent  state  convention  of  the  Dis- 
ciples in  Georgia  which  was  noteworthy 
for  its  advanced  stand  on  education 
launched  a  campaign  to  pay  off  the  in- 
debtedness of  Southeastern  Christian 
college,  and  to  found  an  entirely  new 
standard  institution  for  the  conferring  of 
the  A.  B.  degree.  A  junior  college  will 
be  conducted  at  Auburn.  The  money 
raising  for  the  new  project  has  already 
been  started,  and  Disciples  in  adjacent 
states  will  be  invited  to  join  in  the  task 
of  founding  the  new  college.  Rev.  L.  O. 
Bricker   was   president   of   the   convention. 

Disciples   Urged  to 

Take  Over  Baptist  Mission 

Near  .the  thriving  mission  work  of  the 
Disciples  on  the  Congo  is  the  Baptist 
Bololo  mission.  This  was  started  as  an 
independent  Baptist  mission,  and  has  been 
supported  by  English  churches.  More  and 
more  the  English  churches  are  giving 
through  regular  denominational  channels, 
and  financial  conditions  make  it  difficult  to 
secure  money  in  England  to  continue  its 
support,  hence  the  Disciples  have  been 
urged  to  take  over  the  Bololo  mission 
with  its  staff  of  workers.  There  are  fifteen 
thousand  native  Christians  and  a  number 
of  well  organized  stations.  The  cost  of 
the  enterprise  is  $75,000  which  is  a 
challenging  fact  to  the  United  Christian 
Missionary  Society  at  a  time  wnen  great 
economies  are  being  made  in  every  depart- 
ment of  the  work. 

St.   Louis   Ministers 
Hold  Long  Pastorates 

Of  the  eighteen  ministers  in  St.  Louis 
who  have  held  their  present  pastorates  for 
fifteen  years  or  longer,  it  is  noteworthy 
that  half  of  these  are  in  the  service  of 
the  Evangelical  Lutheran  church.  Three 
are  Evangelicals,  two  Baptists,  two  Pres- 
byterians and  two  Episcopalians.  Mean- 
while one  notes  the  absence  from  the  list 
of     Disciples,     Congregationalists,     Metho- 


dists, and  others.  The  minister  who  Is 
longest  in  service  in  St.  Louis  is  Rev.  H. 
Bartels  of  St.  John's  Evangelical  Lutheran 
church  who  has  been  with  his  church  for 
forty-seven  years.  Rev.  H.  Walker  has 
been  with  St.  Luke's  Evangelical  church 
for  forty-one  years. 

Dean  Brown  Tired  of 
Having  the  Church  Mauled 

Among  the  books  getting  sermon  re- 
views at  the  hands  of  the  ministers  this 
winter  is  Dean  Brown's  "The  Honor  ot 
the  Church."  Among  his  thrusts  are 
these:  "It  is  considered  very  good  form 
and  very  good  fun  in  certain  quarters 
these  days  to  maul  the  church.  It  is  a 
chilly  day  when  some  light-hearted  news- 
paper reporter  does  not  make  merry  in  a 
column  or  two  over  what  he  regards  as 
'the  faults  and  failures  of  the  Protestant 
church.'  In  my  judgment  it  is  very  poor 
business  all  around.  It  gives  aid  and  com- 
fort to  the  enemy.  It  amuses  some, 
wounds  many,  and  helps  none.  I  wish  to 
protest  against  it,  and  to  say  a  word 
here  as  straight  and  as  strong  as  I  know 
how  to  make  for  the  'honor  of  the 
church.'   " 

College  Professors  Carry 
on  School  of   Missions 

Students  of  Carleton  College  have  had 
a  unique  opportunity  for  a  year  past  in 
the  School  of  Missions  conducted  on  Wed- 
nesday evenings  by  the  local  Congregational 
church  of  Northfield,  Minn.,  in  that  three 
valuable  courses  have  been  given,  one  on 
home  missions,  one  on  foreign  missions, 
and  one  on  modern  missionary  problems. 
This  fall  Dr.  William  Ernest  Hocking 
of  Harvard  lectured  on  "The  Comment  ot 
Christendom  in  Christianity  as  Observed 
by  the  Orientals,"  and  Rev.  Arthur  S. 
Olson  on   "Every-day  Life  in   China." 

Community   Church 
Protests  Intolerance 

Most  community  churches  organized 
over  the  land  have  arisen  through  com- 
binations of  existing  churches,  but  a  new 
type  seems  to  have  emerged  in  Kennett 
Square,  Pa.,  according  to  the  Community 
Churchman.  "This  church  was  organized 
in  February,  1921,  in  part  as  a  protest 
against  the  spirit  of  intolerance  which 
prevailed  in  the  other  churches  of  the 
town.  The  membership,  now  in  excess  or 
100,  is  striving  'to  bring  about  the  union 
of  all  who  love  in  the  service  of  all  who 
suffer.'  The  pastor,  Rev.  Elias  Auger,  was 
a    chaplain    in    the    world    war,    and    saw 


How  I  Lost  My  Job  as 
Preacher 

By  J.  D.  M.  BUCKNER 

(Forty  Years  a  Minister  in  the  Metho- 
dist   Episcopal    Church.) 

For  pamphlet  send  50c.  to 
C.  V.  HOWARD 

31  Nassau  St.,  New  York  City 


Leaders  in  Religious  Thought 
BERRY  I  Revealing  Light 

!       By    BIDNKY    BKRKY,    M.A. 

A  volume  of  addresses  by  the  successor 
to  Dr.  Jowett  at  Carr's  Lane  Church,  Bir- 
mingham, the  underlying  aim  of  which  is 
to  show  what  the  Christian  revelation 
means  in  relation  to  the  great  historic 
farts  of  the  faith.  $1JS« 


SPURR 


The  Master  Key 

A  Study  in   World  Problems 

By     FREDERICK    C.    SPURR 

A   fearless,   clearly    reasoned    restatement 

of   the   terms  of  the   Christian   Gospel   and 

its   relation    to   the   travail   through   which 

the  world  is  passing.  $1-35 


JOWETT 


God  Our 

Contemporary 

A    Series    of    Complete    Sermons 
By    JOHN   HENRY    JOWETT,    D.D. 

Among  the  pulpit  giants  of  today  Dr. 
Jowett  has  been  given  a  high  place.  Every 
preacher  will  want  at  once  this  latest  pro- 
duct of  his  fertile   mind.  $1.50 


HOUGH 


SMITH 


The  Strategy  of  the 
Devotional  Life 

By     LYNN     HAROLD     HOUGH,     D.D. 

Amid  the  vast  life  of  a  great  city  the 
problem  of  sustaining  true  spiritual  life 
is  a  problem  of  increasing  gravity  and 
difficulty  discussed  in  the  pages  of  his 
new    book   with    convincing    clarity.       'Joe. 

Christianity  and   the 
Race  Problem 

By  REV.  R.  E.   SMITH,  Waco,   Texas 

A  sane,  careful  study  of  the  Race  prob- 
lem iu  the  South,  written  by  a  born  South- 
erner, the  son  of  a  slave  owner  and  Con- 
federate   soldier.  $1.25 

HILL  ^ne  Apostolic  Age 

_ 1  Bv  AVILLIAM  BANCROFT 

HILL 

A    Study    of    the    Early    Church   and    Its 
Achievements. 

A  careful  and  an  exhaustive  study  of 
the  dawn-time  of  Christianity,  in  whieh  is 
analyzed  with  great  wealth  of  detail  the 
methods  adopted  and  followed  by  the  first 
heroes    of   the    Cross.  $2-0° 


MITCHELL 


The   Drama   of 
Life 

By   THOS.   R.  MITCHELL,,  M.A.,  BJD. 

A  series  of  reflections  on  Shakespeare's 
"Seven  Ages,"  which  has  already  wou  the 
enthusiastic  endorsemeut  of  Sir  William 
Robertson  Nicoll,  Charles  W.  Gordon, 
D.  D.  (Ralph  Connor),  Archdeacon  Cody 
and    Prof.    Francis    G.    Peabody.  $1.25 


ROBERTS 


Emancipation  of 
Youth 

By    ARTHUR    E.    ROBERTS 

Scout   Executive,   Cincinnati   Council, 

Boy  Scouts  of  Ameriea. 

James  E.  West.  Chief  Scout  Executive 
(N.  Y.)  says:  "I  am  enthusiastic  over  it. 
It  is  thoroughly  sound — decidedly  worth 
while."  $1-00 

FARIS  I     Men  Who  Conquered 

!  By  JOHN  T.  FARIS,  D.D. 

The  new  volume  in  "Making  Good  Ser- 
ies" contains  many  hints  on  how  to  gain 
real  success  from  the  lives  of  men  of  mod- 
ern   days.  $1.25 


FLEMING  H;  REVELL  COMPANY 


NEW  YORK.  1S8  Filth  An, 


CHICAGO. 17  N.  W.fciA  A»e 


1498 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  30,  1922 


service  at  the  St.  Mihiel  and  Meuse 
Argonne  drives."  The  church  has  recent- 
ly purchased  a  site  and  will  now  proceed 
to  erect  a  chapel. 

Layman  Provides  Equipment 
for  Community  Work 

Modern  industrialism  has  often  been 
portrayed  in  its  more  unpleasant  aspects, 
but  in  the  meantime  many  business  men 
are  making  earnest  efforts  to  realize  the 
will  of  Christ  in  their  business  enterprises, 
as  may  be  seen  from  the  fact  that  schools, 
and  other  community  organizations  at 
North  Canton,  O.,  now  have  splendid 
equipment.  The  Community  Churchman 
tells  the  story  as  follows :  "One  of  the 
finest  community  buildings  in  the  middle 
west  is  being  completed  at  North  Canton, 
O.,  through  the  generosity  of  Mr.  W.  H. 
Hoover,  of  the  Hoover  Suction  Sweeper 
Company.  The  three-story  building,  of 
yellow  sandstone  and  brick  of  mottled 
hues,  is  planned  to  fit  all  requirements  of 
the  community  for  recreational,  social,  and 
educational  life  and  physical  training.  One 
economical  feature  of  the  building  is  the 
:ommodious  gymnasium  on  the  real  half  of 
the  second  floor,  which  is  designed  also  as 
a  community  auditorium.  Complete  equip- 
ment for  gymnasium  work  is  being  in- 
stalled, but  most  of  it  will  be  movable, 
and  when  the  room  is  used  as  an  audito- 
rium, canvas  will  be  stretched  over  the 
floor,  on  which  the  chairs  will  be  placed. 
This  auditorium,  with  balconies,  will  seat 
1,000  people.  Besides  community  gather- 
ings of  a  more  general  nature,  motion  pic- 
tures and  dramas  will  be  shown  in  the 
auditorium,  and  shop  meetings  will  be  held 
there." 

Eureka  College  Working  Hard 
in  Endowment  Campaign 

In  an  effort  to  raise  nearly  a  half  mil- 
lion dollars  this  winter  for  debts  and  en- 
dowment. Eureka  college  is  using  every 
friend  in  an  intensive  campaign,  which 
started  with  a  conditional  gift  of  $135,000 
from  the  general  education  board.  The 
college  canvassers  have  raised  $150,000  this 
autumn  and  are  still  going  strong.  The 
campaign  ends  in  June. 

Promoting    Church    Pageantry 
Throughout  Country 

Never  have  the  Protestant  churches 
shown  such  interest  in  the  use  of  the  arts 
in  promoting  Christianity  as  during  this 
autumn.  The  organizing  spirit  is  Prof. 
H.  Augustine  Smith  of  the  Boston  Uni- 
versity School  of  Religious  Education  and 
Social  Service,  who  will  visit  a  number  ot 
cities  this  winter  showing  them  how  to 
carry  on  pageantry  and  how  to  put  on 
special  Sunday  evening  programs  in  which 
dramatic  art,  music,  and  pictures  combine 
to  produce  a  religious  impression.  The 
churches  have  conceived  many  novel  ideas 
for  Christmas  programs  through  this  lead- 
ership. 

Churches  Make  Ready  for 
International   Sunday 

The  various  religious  organizations  of 
America  will  join  on  Dec.  17  in  observing 
International  Peace  Sunday.  Various  de- 
nominational commissions  have  made  plans 
for  the  observance  of  the  day  according  to 


their  own  genius.  The  Unitarian  commis- 
sion on  international  justice  and  good- will 
has  prepared  an  extended  reading  list,  and 
urges  pastors  to  induce  the  public  libraries 
to  place  the  suggested  books  on  the  shelves. 
Among  the  journals  commended  is  The 
Christian  Century.  This  commission  would 
have  the  United  States  join  in  the  philan- 
thropic work  of  the  league  of  nations  and 
in  the  court  of  international  justice  with- 
out becoming  committed  to  the  whole  pro- 
gram of  the  league. 

Presbyterians  Now  Well  Organized 
at  University  of  Pennsylvania 

Several  hundred  Presbyterian  students 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  attend- 
ed a  banquet  at  the  Hotel  Normandie  in 
Philadelphia    recently.      They    were    mem- 


bers of  the  two  Presbyterian  clubs  of  the 
university,  of  which  one  is  for  resident 
students  with  homes  in  the  city  who  have 
formed  the  Commuter's  Club,  and  the  oth- 
er is  the  Affiliate  Club,  whose  members 
have  united  with  Philadelphia  Presbyterian 
churches  in  an  affiliated  relationship.  Rev. 
Charles  A.  Anderson  is  student  pastor  at 
the  university  in  the  service  of  the  Presby- 
terian denomination,  and  through  his  ef- 
forts this  autumn  more  than  25  students 
have   allied   themselves   with   the   church. 

Annuity  Problems  Solved  for 
Community  Church  Pastors 

Loyalty  to  the  denomination  has  been 
greatly  quickened  in  ministerial  circles  by 
the  setting  up  of  annuities  and  pensions  for 
ministers  when  they  reach  the  retiring  age. 


Want  Delegates  Not  "Observers" 


ON  the  eve  of  the  Lausanne  conference, 
representatives  of  great  church  bod- 
ies and  organizations  interested  in  Near 
Eastern  problems  made  a  final  appeal  to 
Secretary  of  State  Hughes  on  Saturday, 
November  18,  to  make  the  "observers"  of 
the  meeting  fully  accredited  delegates. 
This  action  by  the  various  churches  and 
other  organizations  was  taken  at  a  meeting 
called  by  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches. 

In  the  resolution  which  was  presented 
the  committee  in  charge  assures  President 
Harding  and  Secretary  Hughes  that  they 
welcome  the  government's  intention  to 
stand  for  the  freedom  of  the  Straits,  the 
protection  of  religious  minorities  in  the 
Near  East,  the  protection  of  American 
property  rights  and  the  lives  of  American 
citizens  and  freedom  to  carry  on  religious 
and  educational  work.  But  they  point  out 
that  even  more  important  than  property 
rights  are  human  rights  involving  other 
people  than  ourselves,  and  laying  upon  us 
inescapable  moral  obligations.  The  reso- 
lution  then   says : 

"We  believe  these  things  can  be  more 
surely  accomplished  by  the  appointment  of 
accredited  delegates  at  Lausanne  clothed 
with  more  power  than  mere  observers,  and 
we  believe  this  can  be  done  without  en- 
tangling America  in  European  political  af- 
fairs. We  also  hope  that  America  may 
have  among  her  representatives  at  the  Lau- 
sanne conference  someone  from  this  coun- 
try who  is  intimately  acquainted  with  the 
humanitarian  interests  of  the  Near  East, 
and  who  is  so  closely  in  touch  with  present 
day  public  opinion  in  America  that  he  can 
voice  the  sentiment  which  has  expressed 
itself  in  the  gifts  for  relief,  missionary 
and  educational  work  of  over  $120,000,000. 

"In  making  this  request  we  believe  that 
we  are  expressing  the  sentiment  of  approx- 
imately 50,000,000  members  of  the  Chris- 
tian churches  of  all  faiths  in  America.  We 
make  definite  request  of  the  administration 
at  Washington  to  open  the  way  for  appro- 
priate congressional  action  at  the  earliest 
moment,  so  to  modify  the  immigration  laws 
as  to  permit  for  a  short  time  the  presence 
of  more  than  the  present  quota  of  persons 
from  those  countries  from  which  the 
stricken  people  of  the  Near  East  are  now 
fleeing;    it   being   understood   that   the   re- 


quisite evidence  shall  be  given  that  they 
will  not  become  public  charges. 

"We  make  an  earnest  plea  that  this  gov- 
ernment use  its  powerful  influence  to  se- 
cure for  the  Armenian  people  a  protected 
national  home,  so  that  the  stricken  people 
may  not  find  in  Soviet  Russia  their  only 
friend,  and  that  America  may  enter  into 
its  present  opportunity  of  expressing  again 
its  historic  interest  in  oppressed  peoples  of 
other  lands." 

The  resolution  which  was  presented  by  a 
committee  headed  by  Dr.  John  H.  Finley 
of  New  York,  Bishop  Charles  H.  Brent  of 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  church,  Dr.  Stan- 
ley White  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions of  the  Presbyterian  church  (north) 
and  Dr.  E.  O.  Watson,  Washington  secre- 
tary of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches, 
was  signed  in  addition  by  Ernest  W.  Riggs, 
Walter  George  Smith  of  Philadelphia,  Dr. 
Robert  E.  Speer  of  New  York,  Albert  W. 
Staub,  Dr.  Henry  Allen  Tupper  and  Sam- 
uel McCrea  Cavert.  Mr.  Smith  is  a  Roman 
Catholic  layman. 

Announcement  was  made  that  Dr.  James 
L.  Barton  of  Boston,  of  the  American 
Board  of  Commissioners  for  foreign  mis- 
sions and  chairman  of  the  Near  East  Re- 
lief, and  Dr.  George  R.  Montgomery,  sec- 
retary of  the  American  Armenia  Society 
and  associate  secretary  of  the  Commission 
on  International  Justice  and  Goodwill  of 
the  Federal  Council  of  Churches,  had  sail- 
ed to  attend  the  conference  and  would  serve 
as  advisors  to  the  American  representa- 
tives on  matters  regarding  missionary  and 
relief  work  of  the  United  States  in  the 
Near  East.  Though  not  sent  officially  by 
the  Federal  Council  they  were  authorized 
to  present  the  view  point  of  the  Federal 
Council  of  Churches  as  shown  by  the  ac- 
tion of  its  administrative  committee  from 
time  to  time. 

The  Associated  Press  dispatches  on  Sun- 
day, November  19,  stated  that  American 
representatives  will  take  an  active  part  at 
the  Lausanne  conference  and  will  speak 
and  speak  out  vigorously  when  the  occas- 
sion  demands  it.  The  dispatches  further 
stated  that  the  American  observers  with 
certain  reservations  became  full  fledged 
delegates  regarding  American  rights  and 
policies. 


November  30,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1499 


In  serving  community  churches  ministers 
often  forfeit  valuable  rights  which  they 
once  held  as  members  of  some  denomina- 
tional organization.  Rev.  Charles  Deems, 
a  member  of  the  Colorado  Conference  ot 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  has  been 
for  a  number  of  years  pastor  of  the 
Church  of  the  Strangers  in  New  York,  an 
independent  church.  Recently  the  Church 
of  the  Strangers  made  arrangement  to  pay 
into  the  Colorado  Conference  enough 
money  each  year  to  maintain  the  annuity 
rights  of  their  minister.  This  is  probably 
the  way  out  for  a  number  of  other  com- 
munity churches. 

Ministers  Will  Visit 
the  University 

The  University  of  Missouri  has  long 
had  Farmers'  Week  and  Journalists'  Week, 
but  now  there  is  to  be  a  Ministers'  Week. 
Lectures  of  special  interest  to  the  visitors 
will  be  given  every  morning  and  evening. 
The  ministers  will  be  invited  to  interest 
themselves  in  young  people  of  their  own 
churches  who  may  be  in  school.  About 
75  per  cent  of  the  students  of  this  univer- 
sity are  members  of  some  church.  The 
rural  ministers  will  receive  special  atten- 
tion in  the  school  of  agriculture. 

New  Anti-Catholic  Organizations 
Springing  Up 

The  spirit  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  is  more 
anti-Catholic  than  anything  else,  and  in 
many  parts  of  the  country  there  are  evi- 
dences of  a  reviving  spirit  of  protest  against 
Rome.  It  is  the  task  of  Roman  Catholic 
leaders  to  account  for  such  religious  big- 
otry on  some  other  hypothesis  than  the  in- 
fallibility of  the  Roman  church,  but  intel- 
ligent Protestant  leaders  will  deprecate  a 
tendency  that  threatens  greatly  to  delay  the 
brotherhood  of  man.  The  stricter  old-time 
evangelicals  in  the  Protestant  ministry  are 
yielding  themselves  to  this  campaign  of 
hate,  and  there  was  formed  in  New  York 
recently  "The  Evangelical  Protestant  So- 
ciety" with  headquarters  at  113  Fulton  St. 
Among  the  charter  members  are  Dr.  D.  J. 
Burrell,  Dr.  J.  R.  Straton,  Dr.  C.  L.  Laws, 
Rev.  Edwin  D.  Bailey,  Dr.  R.  S.  MacAr- 
thur,  Bishop  William  Burt,  and  Rev.  O.  M. 
Voorhees.  The  effort  is  to  secure  the 
names  of  outstanding  leaders  of  the  fun- 
damentalist type,  and  as  soon  as  one  hun- 
dred of  these  are  secured  an  election  of 
officers  will  be  held. 

Will  Have 
Dollar    Day 

The  campaign  for  funds  for  the  wom- 
en's colleges  of  the  orient  is  being  con- 
ducted on  a  union  basis,  and  is  making 
good  progress  throughout  the  land.  The 
Laura  Spellman  Rockefeller  Foundation 
has  promised  a  million  dollars,  provided 
two  million  more  is  raised.  The  women's 
organizations  of  the  country  have  raised 
one  million  already,  and  on  December  9 
there  will  be  an  intensive  campaign  for 
one  dollar  gifts  in  various  parts  of  the 
land.  The  following  words  from  the  cam- 
paign document  indicate  the  nature  of  the 
appeal  that  is  being  made :  "Asia  appeals 
to  the  men  and  women  of  America  for  re- 
lief from  physical  suffering  caused  by  ig- 
norance of  physical  laws,  utter  lack  of  sani- 
tation, impure  living,  incredibly  early  mar- 


riage and  motherhood,  cruel  superstitions 
which  make  child  birth  a  frightful  tragedy, 
lack  of  knowledge  regarding  the  care  ot 
children  leading  to  barbarous  treatment 
and  intense  and  needless  suffering  and  ab- 
sence of  medical  aid.  These  women  plead 
for  education  to  open  the  doors  of  their 
minds.  Only  one  in  one  hundred  of  the 
women  of  India  can  read.  Only  one  in 
one  thousand  of  China,  the  great  literary 
nation,  know  their  letters.  These  women 
have  minds  notwithstanding  the  teaching 
of  their  religions  which  deny  to  women 
minds  and  souls.  They  have  proved  that 
they  can  learn  and  can  teach,  and  now 
they  plead  for  the  opportunity  to  prepare 
themselves  to  serve  their  people." 

Conference  on 
International  Relations 

A  noteworthy  conference  was  held  in 
New  York  on  Nov.  17  composed  of  various 
leading  church  officials.  The  topic  of  con- 
sideration was  the  cause  of  Protestantism 
in  Europe.  The  conference  was  composed 
as  follows :  The  moderators  and  presiding 
officers  of  the  denominational  bodies ;  rep- 
resentatives of  the  constituent  bodies  of  the 
Federal  Council ;  the  executive  and  admin- 
istrative committees  of  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil ;  the  commission  on  relations  with  reli- 
gious bodies  in  Europe ;  the  commission  on 
relations  with  France  and  Belgium ;  the 
foreign  missions  conference  of  North 
America ;  the  American  Bible  society ;  the 
international  committee  of  the  Y.M.C.A., 
and  the  national  board  of  the  Y.W.C.A. 

Bible  Now  a  Sectarian 
Book  in  California 

By  court  action  the  Bible  is  now  a  "sec- 
tarian book"  in  California.  A  high  school 
at  Selma  purchased  two  Bibles  for  the 
school  library  and  in  the  lawsuit  that  fol- 
lowed, the  superior  court  ruled  that  the 
Bible  was  not  a  sectarian  book.  This  de- 
cision did  not  stand,  however,  in  the  su- 
preme court.  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  and 
Michigan  rule  the  Bible  out  of  schools  by 
similar  court  decisions,  though  welcoming 
the  book  in  jails  and  penitentiaries.  It  is 
upon  this  "sectarian  book"  that  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  takes  his  oath 
of  office.  The  new  constitution  in  Illinois 
if  adopted  will  give  the  Bible  a  legal  status 
in   the  commonwealth. 

Churches  Not  Afraid  of 
Large  Enterprises 

The  excessive  cost  of  building  these 
days  does  not  seem  to  hinder  the  church 
from  going  forward  with  vast  enter- 
prises. The  expanding  institutions  find 
that  they  cannot  afford  to  wait  for  some 
problematical  reduction  in  costs.  West- 
minster Presbyterian  church  of  New 
York  is  erecting  a  new  church  plant 
which  is  to  cost  $350,000.  The  plan  of 
this  building  helps  to  visualize  the 
change  in  church  methods  that  has  come 
within  a  few  years,  for  it  calls  for  large 
assembly  rooms  for  religious  educational 
work  among  the  young  people,  a  chapel, 
library,  cradle  roll  quarters,  rooms  for 
the  pastor  and  session,  church  office, 
women's  work  room  with  power  sewing 
machines  and  other  equipment,  kitchen, 
serving  room,  dining  rooms,  game  rooms, 
recreational   room,   large   auditorium  and 


Gifts  for  Your  Pastor 

Stretch    a    point    and    (jive    him    all    th--«- 

at   Chrlntmas. 

All    new   bookw   thin   Fall. 

Brown,    William    Adams: 

THE     CHUBCB     IN    AMERICA $3.00 

BUwood,  Charles  A.:  TIIK  RECON- 
STRUCTION   OF    RELIGION     2.25 

Beckwltb,  C.  A.:     THE  IDEA  OF  GOD  2.50 

Bull,  Paul:  PREACHING  AND  SER- 
MON  RECONSTRUCTION    2.50 

Brmvn,    Chaw.    K.  s 
THE    ART    OF    PREACHING    1.75 

Hill,  C.  M.:  THE  WORLD'S  GREAT 
RELIGIOUS     POETRY    %Jf§ 

Kresge,  KU jah :  TUB  CHURCH  and 
THE  EVER  COMING  KINGDOM 
OF     GOD     2.25 


Abbott,    Lyman: 

WHAT    CHRISTIANITY    MEANS    TO    ME 
A    Gift    for   the   Inquiring    Christian.  .75c 

Babson,    Roger    W.: 

RELIGION    AND    BUSINESS 
A  Gift   for   Dad    75c 

Jones,    Rufus   M. : 

THE  INNER   LIFE 
A   Gift   for  the  Moody   Adolescent 75c 

King:,   Henry    Churchill: 

THE    LAWS   OF   FRIENDSHIP 
A  Gift  for  Any  One  You  Like 75c 

Shannon,   Frederick   F.: 

THE    COUNTRY    FAITH 
A    Gift   for    the    Nature    Lover $1.00 

Gulick,    Sidney    L.: 

THE   CHRISTIAN   CRUSADE  FOR   A 
WAR  LESS   WORLD 
A   Gift  for   the   War   Weary    51-00 

Fuller,   J.  M.: 

A    HARMONY   OF   THE   FOUR   GOSPELS 
A    Gift    for   the   Bible    Student $1-00 

Webb,    K.   L.: 

THE  MINISTRY  AS  A  LIFE  WORK 
A  Gift  for  the  Youth  with  the 
Makings   of  a  Minister   $1.00 

Snowden,   J.   H.: 

IS  THE  WORLD  GROWING  BETTER? 
A    Gift    for    the    Friend    Who    Sees 
Blue    S100 

Slattery,   Charles   L.: 

PRAYERS  FO.R  PRIVATE  AND 
FAMILY   USE 

A  Gift  for  the  Home  that  wants  to 
establish  the  Family  Altar,  New 
Year's    Day     $1.00 

Drury,  Samuel  S.: 

THE    THOUGHTS    OF    YOUTH 

A   Gift   for   the   Family    Freshman.  .$1.25 

Jones,    Ilion   T.: 

IS   THERE   A  GOD? 

A   Gift  for  the  Layman  Theologian. $1.25 

Galer,    Roger    S.: 

OLD     TESTAMENT     LAW     FOR     BIBLE 
STUDENTS 
A    Gift    for   the   Christian    Lawyer.  .$1.25 

Harrison,    ElizaDeth: 

IN   STORYLAND 

A   Gift  for  the   Young  Mother $1.25 

Coffin,    Henry   Sloane: 

WHAT    IS    THERE    IN    RELIGION? 
A  Gift  for  the     Man  from  Missouri. $L25 

McConnell,  S.  D.: 

CONFESSIONS  OF  AN  OLD  PRIEST 
A  Gift  for  the  Man  who  has  given 
up    the   Church    $1.25 

Merrill,   William  Pierson: 

THE  FREEDOM  OF  THE  PREACHER 
A   Gift   for   Church   Trustee   or  Ves- 
try   Man     $125 

Jones,   Rnfns   M. : 

SPIRITUAL  ENERGIES  IN  DAILY  LIFE 
A    Gift    for    the    less    extreme    "Xew 
Thought"    type    $1.50 

Ward,   Harry   F.: 

THE   NEW    SOCIAL   ORDER 

A   Gift  for   the   Thoughtful    Citizen. $1.50 
Pratt,    James    Bissett : 
MATTER   AND   SPIRIT 
A    Gift    for    the    persistent    thinker 

about    Immortality    $1.50 

Wood,  Wm.  H.: 

THE    RELIGION    OF    SCIENCE 
A  Gift  for  the  Intelleetualist  in  Re- 
ligion       $1.50 

Gifts    for    Your    Children's 
Sunday  School  Teacher 

Snowden,  J.  H.:     SUNDAY  SCHOOL  LES- 
SONS   FOR    1923    $1.25 

Barton,  G.  A.:  JESUS  OF  NAZA- 
RETH       $2.00 

Dummelow.  J.  R.:  ONE  VOLUME 
BIBLE    COMMENTARY     $3.00 

Monlton,  R.  G.:  MODERN  READ- 
ER'S   BIBLE    $3.50 

THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

64-66  Fifth  Avenue       New  York  City,  N.  T. 


1500 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  30,  1922 


stage,  bowling  alleys,  Boy  Scouts  and 
Pioneer  room,  shower  baths,  swimming 
pool,  and  other  up-to-date  features.  The 
building  committee  has  issued  a  compre- 
hensive book  covering  the  plans,  illus- 
trated with  architect's  drawings,  which 
other  churches  interested  in  church  house 
problems  will  find  of  value. 

Big  Bible  Classes  {or 
Men   Compete 

There  is  a  neck  and  neck  race  just  now 
between  three  great  men's  Bible  classes  in 
various  parts  of  the  country.  The  largest 
for  several  years  past  has  been  in  a  rela- 
tively small  town,  Long  Beach,  Calif.  This 
class,  which  is  taught  by  Rev.  George  P. 
Taubman,  has  an  enrollment  of  2,200.  At 
a  special  session  the  Business  Men's  Bible 
class  of  First  Baptist  church  of  Kansas 
City  recently  brought  together  2,581  men. 
At  a  recent  session  of  the  class  three  traf- 
fic policemen  were  necessary  to  handle  the 
crowd  on  Linwood  boulevard,  for  several 
large  churches  are  located  near  each  other 
in  a  certain  residence  section  of  Kansas 
City.  This  class  is  in  a  contest  with  one 
in  Calvary  Baptist  church  of  Washington, 
the  church  attended  by  President  Harding. 

Russia  Has  Confusion 
Worse   Confounded 

Before  the  revolution,  Russia  had  more 
than  a  hundred  and  fifty  religious  sects 
all  her  own,  mostly  unknown  to  the  western 
world.  Since  the  new  regime  began,  many 
of  the  western  sects  are  rushing  in  seeking 
what  opportunity  they  may  find.  Four 
hundred  Roman  priests  are  at  work  in  va- 
rious parts  of  the  empire.  The  Methodists 
are  at  work  in  Russia,  and  the  Presbyte- 
rians seek  to  enter  the  field.  There  is  a 
native  Baptist  movement  and  the  Disciples 
claim  kinship  to  the  Evangelical  Christian 
movement  of  Russia,  which  is,  however, 
more  closely  related  to  the  Plymouth 
Brethren. 

Plan  Theological  University 
■at  Hartford 

The  cornerstone  for  a  women's  dormi- 
tory was  laid  at  Hartford,  Conn.,  recently 
in  connection  with  the  project  of  a  theo- 
logical university.  The  new  buildings  to 
be  erected  will  provide  equipment  for 
five  hundred  students.  According  to 
present  standards  such  a  student  body 
would  be  the  leading  theological  institu- 
tion of  the  land.  Religious  work  is  now 
differentiated  into  a  number  of  profes- 
sions, preparation  for  all  of  which  may 
be  secured  at  Hartford. 

Evangelicals    Unite 
with  C.  E.  Movement 

When  the  two  branches  of  the  Evan- 
gelical church  united  at  Detroit  recently, 
the  matter  of  the  union  of  the  young 
people's  societies  was  considered  and  act- 
ed on  favorably.  The  older  denomina- 
tion had  the  Young  People's  Alliance, 
while  the  United  Evangelical  church  had 
the  Keystone  League  of  Christian  -En- 
deavor. These  will  be  fused  into  an  or- 
ganization to  be  known  as  The  Evan- 
gelical League  of  Christian  Endeavor, 
which  will  cooperate  with  the  United 
Society.  The  Evangelical  Alliance  alone 
contains  1,635  societies.    The  young  peo- 


CARD  METHOD  OF  RELIGIOUS  INSTRUCTION 
FOR  HOME  AND  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


"THE  LIFE  OF  CHRIST 

Prepared  by  George  P.  Atwater,  D.  D. 


*> 


Sets  of  cards — forty  cards  to  the  set — four  simple  questions  and  answers  on 
each  card — teaching  fundamental  facts  in  the  life  of  Christ.  By  this  method 
parents  easily  make  home  religious  instruction  effecttive  and  enjoyable  through  a 
game  played  like  "authors." 

Lloyd  C.  Douglas  writes :  "We  are  delighted  with  the  card  system  of  teaching 
'The  Life  of  Christ.'  Our  squirmy  seventh-graders  are  no  longer  a  pest  and  a 
problem.    Their  teacher  is  getting  some  joy  out  of  life  on  Sunday  mornings." 

"THE  LIFE  OF  CHRIST— Series  I,  "Historical  and  Geographical  Back- 
ground"— forty  cards  to  the  set — Fifty  Cents.  Series  II,  "Early  Years" — forty 
cards  to  the  set — Fifty  Cents.  Each  set  in  attractive  box,  with  teacher's  manuala, 
charts  and  maps.     Sample  cards  sent  on  applicationo. 


ORDER   FROM 


PARISH  PUBLISHERS       akbon,  ohio 


Leading  Firms  and  Publishers 
advertise  in  The  Christian 
Century. 

Look  over  these  announcements 
and  see  if  there  is  anything  you 
want,  —  for  yourself  or  your 
church.  Mention  The  Christian 
Century  when  you  write. 


Church  Seating,  Pulpits, 
Communion  Tables,  Hymn 
Boards,  Collection  Plates, 
Folding  Chairs,  Altar  Rails, 
Choir  Fronts,  Bible  Stands, 
*  Book  Racks,  Cup  Holders,  etc   §^^^ 

GLOBE  FURNITURE  CO.  19  Park  Place,  NORTHVILLE,  MICH. 


Individual  Cups 


'  church  should  use.     Clean 
od  sanitary.     Send  for  catalog 
special  offer.    Trial  free. 
Thomaa  Communion  Service  Co.     Box  495     Lima,  Ohio 


r-fHURCH  FURNITURE 

^J  Pews,  Pulpits,  Chairs,  Altars,  Book  Racks,     , 
Tables,  Communion  Outfits,  Desks— EVERY- 
THING. The  finest  furniture  made.  Direct  from 
oar  factory  to  your  church     Catalog  free. 

D.MOULIHBROS.&CO..  Dot      4     GREENVILLE.  ILL. 


HAVE  YOU   READ 

"Mountain  Scenes  from  the  Bible" 

By    William    Robert    Polhamus,    8.T.D. 

(Published    by    Fleming    H.    Revell    Co., 

New    York.) 
The   book   is   modern   and   progressive  in 
if s  treatment  of  an  important  but  neglect- 
ed  phase  of  Divine  Revelation,   yet  main- 
tains   a    high     spiritual     note     throughout. 
Enthusiastically  endorsed   by   professors  in 
our   leading   Christian    Universities. 
EVERY     STUDENT     OF     THE     BIBLE, 
EVERY    LOVBB   OF    THE   MOUNTAINS 
SHOULD    RRAD    IT. 

A    Timely     Christmas    or    Birthday 
Suggestion. 

Ask  your  dealer  for  it.  Or  write  for  it 
to  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.,  New  York.  Or 
address  Fifth  Wheel,  First  Methodist 
Church,   Massillon,    Ohio.     Price   $2.00   net. 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A    Labor-Saving   Tool 

Indexes    a»d    Files    Almost    Automatically 

"There  Is  nothing  superior  to  It." — Expositor. 
"An     Invaluable    tool."— The     Sunday     School 
Times. 

"A   great    help.     Simple    and    speedy."— Praf. 
Amos  R.  Wells. 

'To    be    commended    without    reserve." — The 
Continent. 

Send  for  circulars. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 

Box  U,  East  Haddam,  Connections 


FREE     SAMPLES  OF 

CHRISTMAS  MUSIC 

A      GIVING      CHRISTMAS      for      Sunday 

Schools. 

CHRISTMAS  FOLKS.  Cantata. 

Sample    Anthems    for    Choir. 
Ask  for  Catalog. 
THE     CHRISTMAS     VISION    for    Sunday 

Schools. 

WHEN  THE  KING  CAME.     Play,  without 

music. 

Any    3   of   the   above   samples   mailed    to 
one  address. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE 

528   Elm    Street,    Cincinnati,    O. 


Don't   Wear 
a  Truss 

BE  COMFORTABLE— 
Wear  the  Brooks  Appliance, 
the  modern  scientific  inven- 
tion which  gives  rupture  suf- 
ferers immediate  relief.  It  has 
,no  obnoxious  springs  or  pads. 
'Automatic  Air  Cushions  bind 
v'  *••  Krooksand  draw  together  the  broken 
parts.  No  salves  or  plasters.  Durable. 
Cheap.  Sent  on  trial  to  preve  its  worth. 
Never  on  sale  in  stores,  as  every  Appliance 
is  made  to  order,  the  proper  size  and  shape 
of  Air  Cushion  depending  on  the  nature 
of  each  case.  Beware  of  imitations.  Look 
for  trade-mark  bearing  portrait  and  signa- 
ture of  C.  E.  Brooks  which  appears  on 
every  appliance.  None  other  genuine.  Full 
information  and  booklet  sent  free  in  plain, 
sealed  envelope. 

BROOKS  APPLIANCE  CO. 
S18B  State  St.,  Marshall,  Mich. 


November  30,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1501 


New  Fiction 


This  Freedom 

By  A.  S.  M.  Hutchinson        ($2.00) 
Author  of  "If  Winter  Comes" 

Babbitt 

By  Sinclair  Lewis  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "Main  Street" 

The  Glimpses  of 
the  Moon 

By  Edith  Wharton  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "The  Age  of  Innocence" 

In  the  Days  of 
Poor  Richard 

By  Irving  Bachellor  ($1.75) 

Author  of  "A  Man  for  the  Ages" 

Abbe  Pierre 

By  Jay  William  Hudson        ($2.00) 
Author  of  "Truths  We  Live  By" 

One  of  Ours 

By  Willa  Cather  ($2.50) 

Author  of  "  My  Antonia" 

Carnac's  Folly 

By  Sir  Gilbert  Parker  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "The  Right  of  Way" 

Foursquare 

By  Grace  S.  Richmond  ($1.75) 

Author  of  "Red  Pepper  Burns" 

Certain  People 
of  Importance 

By  Kathleen  Norris  ($2.00) 

Author  of  "Mother" 

Robin 

By  Frances  Hodgson  Burnett 
Author  of  "Little  Lord  Fauntleroy" 

($2.00) 

The  Breaking  Point 

By  Mary  Roberts  Rinehart  ($2  00) 

The  Mountain 
School-Teacher 

By  Melville  Davisson  Post  ($1.50) 

A  Minister  of  Grace 

By  Margaret  Widdemer         ($1.75) 

Broken  Barriers 

By  Meredith  Nicholson  ($2.00) 

The  Altar  Steps 

By  Compton  Mackenzie         ($2.00) 

The  Judge 

By  Rebecca  West  ($2.50) 

Note:    Add  10c  postage  for  each  book 
ordered. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  Street 
Chicago,  111. 


"The  Daily  Altar"  is  the  perfect  Christmas  gift.  Don't 
neglect  it  in  making  up  your  Christmas  list.  (Gift  edition, 
in  leather,  $2.50;  bound  in  beautiful  purple  cloth,  $1.50. 
Add  8  cents  postage  per  copy) . 

What  is  The  Daily  Altar? 

IT  IS  A  GUIDE  and  inspiration  to  private 
devotion  and  family  worship.  Presents  for 
each  day  in  the  year  a  theme,  meditation, 
Scripture  selection,  poem  and  prayer.  For 
these  hurried  and  high-tension  days,  when  the 
habit  of  meditation  and  the  custom  of  family 
prayers  are  all  but  lost,  this  beautiful  book 
makes  possible  the  revival  of  spiritual  com- 
munion, on  a  practicable  and  inspiring  basis,  in 
every  home,  at  every  bedside  and  in  every  heart. 

The  authors  of  the  book  are  Herbert  L.  Willett  and 
Charles  Clayton  Morrison. 

ESTIMATES  OF  THE  BOOK 

The  Christian  Advocate :  This  compact  volume  will  be  very  helpful  in  the 
stimulation  of  family  worship,  a  grace  that  has  been  a  diminishing  factor  in 
the  family  life  of  Amerca  for  some  time.  It  will  be  a  great  advantage  to 
the  religious  life  of  the  nation  if  this  asset  of  faith  and  prayer  can  again 
become  effective  among  us.  And  this  book,  with  its  excellently  arranged 
selections  for  each  day,  will  be  of  large  assistance  in  that  direction. 

The  Homiletic  Review:  If  we  are  to  meet,  successfully,  the  great  and  grow- 
ing number  of  problems  in  this  eventful  time,  it  is  necessary  that  the  quiet 
hour  of  meditation  be  observed  as  never  before.  For  only  a  mind  nicely 
poised,  only  a  spirit  daily  enriched  and  nourished  and  guided  by  an  unselfish 
purpose  can  adequately  meet  the  situation.  Every  aid,  therefore,  to  thought- 
fulness  and  prayer  should  be  welcomed,  as  we  do  this  manual  before  us.  It 
has  been  prepared  "with  the  purpose  of  meeting  in  an  entirely  simple  and 
practical  manner  some  of  the  needs  of  individuals  and  households  in  the 
attainment  of  the  sense  of  spiritual  reality." 

The  Presbyterian  Advance :  For  meeting  the  need  of  those  who  would 
enjoy  the  privilege  of  daily  prayer,  but  scarcely  know  how  to  begin,  the 
authors  have  prepared  this  excellent  and  beautiful  book. 

The  Central  Christian  Advocate :  Beautifully  bound,  this  book  with  its  tasty 
and  neat  appearance,  prepares  one  for  the  equal  taste  and  care  in  its  con- 
tents. Of  all  books  for  devotional  use,  this  one  in  appearance  and  contents 
cannot  be  too  highly  commended. 

The  Christian  Standard :  The  binding  and  make-up  of  the  book  are  beyond 
all  praise. 

The  Christian  Evangelist'.  This  book  is  beautifully  arranged,  handsomely 
bound  and  typographically  satisfying.  It  should  be  a  real  help  toward 
restoring  the  family  altar. 

Rev.  James  M.  Campbell,  D.D.:  "The  Daily  Altar"  is  a  bit  of  fine  work. 
It  certainly  provides  something  to  grow  up  to.  Uniike  many  books  of  devo- 
tion, it  is  free  from  pious  platitudes  and  pays  the  highest  respect  to  the 
intelligence  of  its  readers.     Its  devotional  spirit  is  pervasive. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Garrison,  Editor  Emeritus  The  Christian  Evangelist:  The  book 
is  happily  conceived,  happily  worked  out  and  most  beautifully  bound. 

Price  of  the  book,  $1.50  in  beautiful  purple  cloth;  in  full  leather,  $2.50. 

(Add  8  cents  postage.) 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

508  SOUTH  DEARBORN  ST.  CHICAGO 


3E 
2 


5 
B 


x 


I 


3 


g 

X 


1 


ssisiagixJxx«;xxss:«sii@s[^^si 


1502 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


November  30,  1922 


pie  of  the  two  denominations  have  been 
almost  solidly  in  favor  of  a  union  of  the 
two  denominations,  hence  they  will  find 
much   joy    in    the    new   fellowship. 

Will  Educate  Ministers 
at  Greeley 

While  ministers  tread  on  each  other's 
toes  in  the  middle  west,  in  the  Rocky 
Mountain  region  vast  areas  do  not  have 
a  single  located  minister.  This  is  true  in 
Catholic  churches  as  well  as  in  Protes- 
tant. Bishop  Johnson  of  the  Episcopal 
church  has  started  a  theological  school 
at  Greeley,  Col.,  where  students  for  the 
ministry  will  be  trained  in  the  at- 
mosphere of  the  state  university.  This 
may  lead  to  similar  steps  on  the  part 
of  other  denominations.  The  hope  is  to 
raise  up  a  native  ministry  which  will  not 
be  lured  away  by  calls  to  the  east,  as 
happens  now  to  eastern  bred  men  who 
have   received   their   training  in   the   east. 

Jews  Will  Meet 
in  World  Congress 

It  is  reported  that  the  Jews  are  about 
to  call  a  world  congress  to  consider 
some  of  their  fundamental  problems. 
Anti-semitic  hatred  is  flaming  up  afresh 
in  many  parts  of  the  world.  Every 
country  which  has  economic  troubles 
tends  to  blame  these  upon  the  Jews,  and 
Austria  is  reported  to  be  ripe  for  a  series 
of   pogroms.     In    Palestine   the   situation 


NEW    YORK    Od«-»1  Christlwi  Ch«reb 
Finis   6.   IdMMii,   Pastor,   148    W.   Slat   i*. 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


Comm un ion  Ware  of  Qua  lily 


■  Best  materials.  Finest  workmanship 
I  ALUMINUM  or  SILVER  PLATE 
I  Send  for  Illustrated  Catalog  with 
_J  REDUCED  PRICES 

INDIVIDUAL   COMMUNION    SERVICE    CO. 

Room  1701-1703  Ch»stnut  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


THE     MODERN     READER'S     HAMXET 
By    Haven    McClure 

(Author    of    "The    Contents    of   the    New 

Testament.") 
A    careful    verbatim    "modernization"    of 
Shakespeare's    text,     prefaced    by    an    ex- 
planation   of   the    Hamlet    enigma    upon    a 
religious   basis.     $1.75.     Postage  extra. 

THE    GORHAJW    PRESS 
194    BoyUton    Street  Boston 


LAKE  FOREST 
UNIVERSITY 

LAKE  FOREST.  IXL.INOI8 

Announces  the  publication  of  the  volume 
of  essays  on  "Christianity  and  Problems 
of  Today,"  a  series  of  lectures  given  at 
Lake  Forest  on  the  Bross  Foundation,  No- 
vember third  to  sixth.  1921. 

CONTENTS 

"From    Generation    to    Generation*' 

John  Houston   Finley,   LL.D.,  L.H.D. 
"Jesof)'    Social    Plan" 

Charles    Foster    Kent,    Ph.D.,    Litt.EV 
"Personal   Religion   and   Public   Morals" 

Robert   Bruce  Taylor,   D.D.,    LL.D. 
"Religion  and   Social   Discontent" 

Paul   Elmer  More,   Litt.D.,  LL.EV 
''The  Teachings  ot  J  cutis  as  Factors  In  In- 
ternational   Politics,    with    Especial    Refer- 
ence to  Far  Eastern  Problems'' 

Jeremiah    W.   Jenks,    Ph.  D.,    LL.  D. 

FOR   SALE  BY 

Charles  Scribner's  Sons 

New  York  City,  New  York 


is  difficult  and  the  Jews  are  alarmed  over 
reports  that  the  British  government  :s 
about  to  turn  over  the  mandate  for  Pal- 
estine to  the  pope  of  Rome.  Mohamme- 
dan forces  in  Palestine  are  also  very  hos- 
tile  to   Jewish   occupation. 

Conservative  Presbyterians 
Want  to  Split 

In  most  of  the  denominational  camps  ot 
America  an  ultra-orthodox  minority  is  de- 
manding that  the  "rationalists"  withdraw 
from  the  denomination,  and  if  they  do  not 
withdraw,  that  they  be  thrown  out.  Dis- 
ciples and  Baptists  will  recognize  the  sen- 
timent contained  in  the  following  editorial 


printed   recently  in  a  conservative  Presby- 
terian   journal,    The   Presbyterian: 

"The  rationalists  have  intruded  their 
teaching  into  the  Presbyterian  and  other 
churches,  and  they  ought  in  all  honor  and 
manliness  to  meet  the  issue  fairly  and 
openly.  These  two  parties  cannot  dwell 
together.  They  have  tried  and  failed.  The 
rationalists  are  constantly  and  violently 
imposing  their  teachings  and  practices. 
The  separation  has  already  begun.  It  is 
only  a  question  as  to  who  shall  be  on  the 
outside,  the  rationalists  or  evangelicals. 
The  Presbyterian  church  belongs  to  the 
evangelicals,  historically  and  by  rights. 
The  rationalists  should  withdraw  in  peace." 


The  Missionary  Significance 
of  the  Last  Ten  Years 


In  Moslem  Lands 
In  India 
In  Africa 


will  be  especially  valuable  to  the  thoughtful  readers  of  "The  Christian  Century" 
for  understanding  present-day  international  problems  and  tendencies,  and  indis- 
pensable to  those  interested  in  the  world-wide  activities  of  the  Christian  Church. 
These    carefully-compiled,    well-edited   articles    will    appear    quarterly    in    1923    in 

The  International  Review  of  Missions 

which,  representing  the  Protestant  missionary  forces  of  the  entire  world,  has  ex- 
ceptional facilities  for  studying  and  estimating  movements  and  events,  both  inter- 
national and  inter-racial,  which  bear  on  the  missionary  enterprise.  It  is  because  of 
these  facilities  that  authoritative  articles  are  sought  by  ministers,  laymen,  edu- 
cators and  missionary  administrators   for  careful  study. 

The  Missionary  Survey  of  the  Year  1922 

which  will  occupy  a  large  part  of  the  January  1923  number,  will  present  the  pres- 
ent missionary  situation  with  a  completeness  and  accuracy  not  found  elsewhere. 

Specific  Problems  and  Spiritual  Movements  in  Mission  Fields 

are  discussed  with  a  thoroughness  arising  from  the  special  facilities  of  the  "Re- 
view" which  enable  it  to  keep  in  close  touch  with  missionary  problems  in  the  entire 
world.  A  few  articles  which  will  appear  early  in  1923  are  "Polygamy  and  the 
Christian  Church  in  West  Africa"  (Bishop  Melville  Jones),  "The  Christian 
Church  and  Public  Health"  (Dr.  Arthur  Lankester  and  others),  "The  Kilafat 
Movement  in  India"  (W.  Paton),  "Relative  Racial  Capacity"  (Dr.  D.  J.  Fleming). 
Among  contributors  to  the  "Review"  are  such  outstanding  missionary  authorities 
and  students  as  Robert  E.  Speer,  Charles  R.  Watson,  Samuel  M.  Zwemer,  Canon 
Gairdner,  and  James  H.  Franklin.  To  an  unusual  degree  the  "Review"  reflects 
the  viewpoint  of  native  leaders  of  the  Christian  Church  on  the  mission  field,  afford- 
ing an  insight  into  the  missionary  movement  not  otherwise  obtainable. 

Meaty  Book  Reviews 

All  important  books  on  missions  appearing  in  English,  French,  German  and  in  Dutch 
are  carefully  reviewed  in  detail.  These  reviews  appear  over  the  signature  of  some 
of  the  most  careful  students  of  missions,  giving  the  reader  the  gist  of  current 
missionary  literature  in  these  four  languages. 

The  "Review"  is  published  in  the  months  of  January,  April,  July  and   October. 
Subscription  price:     $2.50  per  year,  75c  a  copy. 


The    International    Review    of    Missions 

Room    1901,    25    Madison    Avenue,    New    York    City 


November  30,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1503 


We   Recommend   as 

ESSENTIAL  BOOKS 

□  CHRISTIANITY  AND  PROGRESS 

By  Harry  Emerson  Fosdick.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  RELIGION 

By  Charles  A.  Ellwood.      ($2.25). 

□  THE  CHURCH  IN  AMERICA 

By  William  Adams  Brown.      ($3.00). 

□  THE  NEW  SOCIAL  ORDER 

By  Harry  F.  Ward.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  CREATIVE  CHRIST 

By  Edward  S.  Drown.      ($1.50). 

□  CREATIVE  CHRISTIANITY 

By  George  Cross.      ($1.50). 

□  A  FAITH  THAT  ENQUIRES 

By  Sir  Henry  Jones.      ($2.00). 

□  SPIRITUAL  ENERGIES  IN  DAILY  LIFE 

By  Rufus  M.  Jones.      ($1.50). 
D  THE  ART  OF  PREACHING 

By  Charles  R.  Brown.      ($1.75). 

□  THE  FREEDOM     OF     THE     PREACHER 
(Lyman  Beecher  Lectures,  1922) 

By  William   P.   Merrill.      ($1.25). 

□  THE    PROPHETIC    MINISTRY   FOR   TO- 
DAY By  Bishop  Charles  D.  Williams.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  CRISIS  OF  THE  CHURCHES 

By  Leighton  Parks.      ($2.50). 

□  THE  FUNDAMENTALS   OF   CHRISTIAN- 
ITY       By  Henry  C.  Vedder  ($2.00). 

□  A  VALID  CHRISTIANITY  FOR  TODAY 

By  Bishop  Charles  D.  Williams  ($1.75). 

□  TRUTHS  WE  LIVE  BY 

By  Jay  William  Hudson.      ($3.00). 

□  ENDURING  INVESTMENTS 

By  Roger  W.  Babson.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  MODERN  READER'S  BIBLE 

By  R.  C.  Moulton.    □  Old  Test.,  $2.50;  □  New 
Test.,  $2.25. 

□  "OUR  BIBLE" 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett.      ($1.50). 

□  MOFFATT'S  NEW  TESTAMENT 

By      James      Moffatt.      ($1.50      cloth;      $2.50 

□  KENT'S  SHORTER  NEW  TESTAMENT 

($1.25). 

□  KENT'S  SHORTER  OLD  TESTAMENT 

($2.00), 

□  THE  DAILY  ALTAR 

By    Willett    and    Morrison.      □    Cloth,    $1.50; 
□  Leather,  $2.50. 

□  LORD,  TEACH  US  TO  PRAY 

By  Alexander  Whyte.      ($2.00). 

□  THE  POWER  OF  PRAYER 

By  W.  P.  Patterson  and  others.      ($3.00). 
As    a    "Christian    Century"    Reader    You    May 

Purchase  Now  —  Pay  February  1 

.USBJTHKjDOUPON_ 

The  Christian  Century  Press, 
508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago. 

Please  send  me  books  checked  above, 
for  them  February  1,  1923. 


I  will  pay 


My  Name   .  . . 
Address  ■ 


Is  Liberalism  Losing? 

The  achievements  of  the  past  three  years  are 
superficially  disappointing. 

The  nations  of  the  world,  after  a  war  to  end  war. 
are  still  enmeshed  in  the  toils  of  the  old  diplo- 
macy and  the  pre-war  militarism. 

WEEKLY 

tells  you  what  the  liberal  mind  of  England  is 
thinking  about  the  serious  problems  of  today. 
Week  by  week  it  has  an  unbiased  discussion  of 
international  politics,  a  complete  presentation  of 
important  general  news  from  every  country,  and 
a  full  book  review  that  keeps  the  reader  posted 
on  the  best  in  current  literature. 
Given  an  hour  or  two  of  time  each  week  The 
Manchester  Guardian  Weekly  will  keep  a  man's 
knowledge  of  the  world  in  repair  and  enable  him 
to  be  an  authority  in  that  subject  in  which  it  tells 
most  to  be  an  authority — one's  own  times. 

Mail  coupon  below 
To   MANCHESTER   GUARDIAN   NEWSPAPERS.  Inc.. 
220    West   42nd   Street, 
New  York  City 

I  enclose  three  dollars  for  a  year's  subscription  to  THE 
MANCHESTER  GUARDIAN  WEEKLY,  to  be  mailed  to  me 
direct  from  Manchester,  England,  commencing  with  the  cur- 
rent issue. 


Name    . . 
Address 


The  Christian  Century 

is  now  on  sale    at    the    following  Book- 
stores and  News  Stands: 


BALTIMORE,    Winter's    News    Agency. 

BOSTON,    Old   Corner   Book   Store. 

CAMBRIDGE,    Amee    Bros. 

CHICAGO,    A.    C.    McClurg    &    Co. 

CINCINNATI,    Presbyterian    Board    of    Publication. 

CLEVELAND,    The   Burrows   Brothers    Co. 

DAYTON,    The    Wilkie    News    Co. 

DENVER,   Herrick   Book   and    Stationery   Co. 

DES   MOINES,  Moses   News   Stand. 

DETROIT,   Macauley's   Book    Store. 

DULUTH,   Glass   Block   Dept.   Store. 

FORT     WORTH,    Henderson    Bros.'    News    Stand. 

GALVESTON,    Purdy's    Bookstore. 

HARTFORD,    Mr.    Wm.    J.    McDonough. 

INDIANAPOLIS,   W.    K.    Stewart    Co. 

JACKSONVILLE,    H.    &    W.    B.    Drew    Co. 

KANSAS    CITY,   Doubledav   Page   Book   Store. 

LINCOLN,  Mr.   J.    C.   Orcutt. 

MADISON,    Moseley    Book    Co. 

MILWAUKEE,   New   Era   Book    Shop. 

MINNEAPOLIS,    L.    S.    Donaldson    Co. 

MONTREAL.   Foster  Brown   Co.,  Ltd. 

NEWARK,    Hahne   &    Co. 

NEW    HAVEN,    Yale    Cooperative    Corporation. 

NEW    ORLEANS,    Laporte    &    Co. 

NEW    YORK,    Brentano's. 

OAKLAND,   Smith   Brothers. 

OMAHA,    Meyers'    News    Stand. 

PHILADELPHIA,    Jacobs'    Book    Store. 

PITTSBURGH,    Jones'    Book    Shop. 

PORTLAND,    Rich    News    Stand. 

RICHMOND,    L.   P.   Levy   Co. 

ROCHESTER,   Mr.    Isaac    Lazarus. 

SALT    LAKE    CITY.   Magazine    Store. 

ST.   LOUIS.   Mr.  Joseph   Foster. 

SAN   FRANCISCO.   Foster  A   Or«w. 

TOLEDO,  Mr.  Roy   Woods. 

TORONTO,    McKenna's    Book    Store. 

YOUNGSTOWN,   Craft   Shop. 

WACO,    Norman   H.   Smith    &    Co. 

WASHINGTON,   Brentano's. 


Give  You  r 
Pastor  This 
Wonderful 
Set  of  Books 


Maclaren's  Expositions 


Edited  by  Sir  W.  Robertson  Nicoll,  LL.D. 


With  a  First  § 
Payment  of 
Only .... 


5 


With  Five  Days'  Examination  Privilege  to  The  Christian  Century  Readers 


THIS  is  a  set  of  books  which  he  will  prize  in  the  using;  these  with  his  Bible  and  his  own  fun- 
damental knowledge  of  things  human  and  Divine,  will  provide  spiritual  and  mental  meat 
and  drink  for  himself  and  those  who  look  to  him  for  spiritual  teaching  and  uplift.     Send 
no  money  in  advance.     They  are  offered  to  the  readers  of  The  Christian  Century  at  a  price  less 
by  37%  than  this  monumental  work  sold  at  in  its  original  34  volumes. 


Read  these  Sixteen  Authoritative  Opinions  of  this  Great  Work 


Rev.    J.    H.    Jowett,    D.D.,    Recently    Pastor    Fifth 
Avenue   Presbyterian  Church,   New   York: 

Dr.  Maclaren  is  as  distinguished  for  his  mastery 
of  the  Bible  in  the  original  language  as  for  his 
marvelous  oratory. 

Rev.     Robert    8.     MaoArthur,     D.D.,     President     of 
World's  Baptist  Congress,   New  York: 

The  wide  circulation  of  these  volumes  will  prove 
a  blessing  to   the  entire  Christian   Church. 

Prof.  William  Cleaver  Wilkinson,  Author  of  "  Mod- 
ern   Masters   of   Pulpit    Discourse  ": 

Dr.  Maclaren's  work,  equals,  if  it  does  not  ex- 
ceed in  present  practical  value  to  ministers,  any 
single  similar  body  of  production  existing  in  any 
literature,  ancient  or  modern. 

The  Cofrthtent: 

These  Expositions  are  the  ripe  fruitage  of  a  long 
pulpit  life.  It  is  a  modern  preacher's  commen- 
tary. It  is  a  busy  students  short  cut  to  the  main 
spiritual  meanings  of  the  Bible. 


The  Christian   Advocate: 

It  would  be  difficult  to  find  in  equal  compaas  ao 
much  of  sound  learning  and  spiritual  insight. 

The  Christian   World: 

Dr.  Maclaren's  work  is  fresh,  stimulating, 
brightened  by  the  play  of  a  sanctified  imagination, 
and  equally  helpful  in   the  closet  and  the  study. 

The  Westminster: 

The  complete  set  forms  a  commentary  on  the 
entire  Bible   that  cannot  be   replaced   by  any  other. 

The  Congresatlenalist: 

Fruitful  and  stimulating  lessons  to  living  men 
and  wur.ien.      These   volumes  have  abiding  value. 

The  Presbyterian: 

Dr.  Maclaren  expresses  his  thought  in  such  ex- 
quisite and  accurate  language  as  to  put  it  into  the 
reader's  heart. 

The    Baltimore    IMethodlst: 

Spiritual  wisdom,  sound  and  lucid  exposition, 
apt  and  picturesque  illustration,  are  combined  in 
Dr.    Maclaren's   work. 


The  Record  of  Christian  Work: 

Of  priceless  value  to  ministers  and  Bible  students 
alike. 

The   Christian    Intatltflenoar: 

Of  superlative  value  as  a  contribution  to  Biblical 
knowledge.      Truly  a  monumental  achievement! 

The  British  Weekly: 

Few,  if  any,  expositors  have  the  same  felicity 
as  Dr.  Maclaren  m  perceiving  and  lifting  into 
prominence   the    really   essential   points. 

The  Butleek 

These  volumes  are  a  treasury  of  thought  for  all 
who  study  the  Scriptures. 

The  Baptist  Argus: 

Dr.  Maclaren,  a  Colossus,  seizes  upon  the  hill- 
tops of  importance. 

The  Christian   Index: 

Nowhere  can  there  be  found  clearer  exposition 
of  the  Word,  deeper  insight  into  its  spirit,  nor 
richer  clothing  of  its  truths  in  language. 


IS  YOUR  OWN  WORK  EFFICIENT? 


In  these  days  such  great  emphasis  is  being  placed  upon  the  mechanical 
and  social  activities  of  Church  organization  that  failure  of  the  real  object 
of  the  Church's  mission  is  threatened  Safety  against  such  a  condition  is  provided  only  in  the  highest  spiritual  equipment  of 
preacher  and  teacher.  The  people  will  follow  devotion  to  fixed  and  well-established  principles.  The  money  to  equip  and  work  the 
machinery  of  an  active  Church  will  come  freely  from  a  people  who  can  "give  a  reason  for  the  hope"  that  is  in  them. 


WHICH  ARE  THE  SUCCESSFUL  CHURCHES? 


Cast  your  mind  back  over  the  preachers  who  come  to 
your  easy  recollection.  You  will  agree  that  where  the 
preaching  has  been  of  the  Evangelical  expository  type  there  have  been  enduring  results.  D.  L.  Moody;  C.  H.  Spargeon;  G.  Camp- 
bell Morgan;  Joseph  Parker;  F.  B.  Meyer;  J.  H.  Jowett;  Alexander  Maclaren;  George  F.  Pentecost,  and  many  more  are 
conspicuous  examples.  Is  it  not  notable  that  not  one  of  these  men  depended  upon  so-called  timely  topics  or  essays — but  rather  on 
emphasis  upon  the  teachings  of  the  Word  of  God  ? 


HOW  ABOUT  YOUR  OWN  CHURCH? 


The  mission  of  your  Church  is  not  to  go  into  active  competition  along 
parallel  lines  with  the  theatre,  the  moving  picture  show,  the  lecture 
platform,  or  the  concert  hall;  if  you  do  you  are  defeated  before  you  begin.  The  message  and  the  power  of  the  Church  are  greater 
than  any  one  or  all  of  these  social  forces  combined.  The  world  is  hungry  to-day  for  the  Gospel — and  its  need  is  great  The  suc- 
cess of  your  Church  and  of  every  Church  is  in  the  effectiveness  of  the  pulpit  message — in  the  simple,  earnest,  fearless  preaching 
and  teaching  of  the  Word  of  God — such  preaching  and  teaching  as  Maclaren's. 


8.  8.  SCRANTON   COMPANY, 

lit  Trumtmll   St.,   Hartford,  Coon. 

Said  me  the  set  of  Maclaren's  Expositions  of  Holy 
Scripture  in  17  volumes,  for  which  I  wiU  pay  you  %~> 
within  five  days  after  receiving  the  books  and  $3  each 
month  for  ten  months  ($36  in  all)  or  $32  in  full  with- 
in Are  days  I  reserve  the  privilege  of  returning  the 
books  to  yon   witliia  6  days   and  I  will  owe  you  nothing. 


Hame 

Addreae. 


THE  B80KS  A$0  THEIR  l/SAKfffSG  17  vo,umes  make  UD  thi8  *reat 

mh  ■«»*»■*»  »■•»»■*  imiin  t*mi\IBl«  library.  Each  volume  is  6  x  9  x  2 
inches.  The  set  weirhs  47  pounds.  The  printing-  is  done  from  the  plates  of  the 
highest-priced  edition  ever  published,  on  specially-made  paper  and  the  binding:  is 
substantial  cloth,  library  style.  The  type  is  clear  and  the  margins  liberal.  The 
index  rounds  out  and  completes  its  usefulness  and  utility.  It  is  indexed  and  cross- 
indexed,  greatly  facilitating-  the  ready  use  of  any  passage  of  Scripture.  At  the  great- 
ly reduced  price  no  minister  or  teacher  can   afford   to  deny  himself   this  work. 

HOW  TO  SECURE  THIS  GREAT  WORK  AT  LESS  THAN  TWO- 

The  former  price  of  this  net  in  34  volumes 
was  $61.  In  its  present  more  convenient 
and  equally  elegant  form  of  17  volumes,  you  save  more  than  one-third.  To  secure 
this  set  at  the  reduced  price,  fill  out  and  mail  the  coupon.  <• 


THIRDS  OF  FORMER  PRICE. 


Christihn 
Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


|  THE  CHURCH  AND  THE 

MIDDLE  CLASS 

By  Reinhold  Niebuhr 


Studies  in  Sin 

THE  SINS  OF 
ADOLESCENCE 

By  H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— Dec.  7,  1922-Four  Dollars  a  Year 


NEW  AND  IMPORTANT 


The    Bible 
THE   PARALLEL    NEW    TESTAMENT 

Rev.  Prof.  James  Moffatt,  D.D.,  Liit.  D. 

Dr.  Moffatts  "New  Translation"  and  the 
Authorized  Version  of  the  New  Testament 
arranged  In  parallel  columns  with  an  In- 
troduction to  the  New  Testament.  In- 
valuable for  preachers,  teachers,  and  stu- 
dents, and  for  devotional  purposes. 
Cloth,  Net,  $2.50;  Imitation  Leather,  round 
corners.  Net,  $3.00;  French  Morocco,  limp, 
round  corners.  Net,  $4.00;  Levant,  divinity 
circuit,  round  corners.   Net,  $6.00. 

THE  HEART  OF  THE  OLD 

TESTAMENT 


John  R.  Sampey,  D.D..LL.D., Professor  of 
Old  Testament  Interpretation  in  the 
Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary 

An  Illuminating-  and  original  treatment  of 
the  permanent  spiritual  and  moral  truths 
of  the  Old  Testament.  An  ideal  textbook 
for  the  study  of  progressive  revelation. 
Second  Edition.      12mo.     Net.   $1.73 

SYLLABUS    FOR  OLD   TE£TASfi£&T 

STUDY  pTof  John  R  Sampey,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
A.  concise  and  scholarly  outline  of  the 
books  of  the  Old  Testament  with  chron- 
ological chart.  A  most  satisfactory  text- 
book for  Bible  classes  and  students. 

Fourth    Edition.      12mo.      Net,    $2.00 

A  LITERARY  GUIDE  TO   THE  BIBLE 

Prof.  Laura  H.  Wild,  Author  of 
"A  Preient  Day  Definition  of  Christianity." 

A  splendid  and  much  needed  text  book 
on  the  literary  values  of  the  sacred  scrip- 
tures for  Bible  Schools,  Colleges.  Chris- 
tian students  and  classes  in  Christian 
Culture.  12mo.    Net,    $2.00 

A  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS  FOR 

STUDENTS   OF   THE  LIFE  OF 

CHRIST         Rav   prot  A    T  Roberfgon,  D.  D. 

A  modern  Harmony  unequalled  for  study 
and  reference.  8vo.  Net,  $2.50 

Essays   and   Doctrines 
THE  REALITY  OF  JESUS 

J.  H.  Chambers  Macaulay,  M.  A. 

Written  with  a  faith  that  is  over-master- 
ing and  a  brilliancy  that  sweeps  the 
reader  along  In  wondering  enjoyment. 

12mo.     Net,  $1.78 

THE  LORD  OF  THOUGHT 

Mist  Lily  Doagall,  Author  of  "Pro  Christo 
at  Ecclesia"  and  Rev.  C.  W.  Emmet,  B.D., 
Fellow  of  University  College,  Oxford 

A  study  of  the  religious  beliefs  current  in 
Judaism  In  the  time  of  Christ  and  the 
originality  of  His  teaching  in  relation  to 
them.  An  apologetic  on  new  lines  for  the 
uniqueness  of  Christianity  and  the  su- 
premacy of  our  Lord  in  the  realm  of 
thought.  12mo.     Net,  $2.50 

MESSAGES  FROM  MASTER  MINDS 

Rev    J.  W.  G.  Ward,  Author  of 
"Parables  for  Little    People" 

A  fresh  and  keen  appraisal  of  the  spiritual 
content  of  English  literature.  Of  value 
to  preachers  and  public  speakers  In  book 
talk  and  sermon  preparation. 

12mo.     Net,  $1.50 

EVOLUTION  AT  THE  BAR 

Philip  Mauro 

No  one  la  better  able  to  discuss  this 
burning  question  from  the  fundamental 
Christian  position  than  the  scholarly  au- 
thor  of  this  able  book.      12mo.   Net,   $0.75 

THE  PLACE  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  LIFE 

WE  LIVE 

Rev.  William  L.  Sttdger,  Author  of 
"There  Are  Sermons  in  Books,"  etc. 

Shows  the  large  place  that  books  should 
take  In  the  life  of  the  preacher,  the 
teacher,  the  parent,  and  the  young  person. 
A   practical   guide   to   good   reading. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.50 


THE  WAY  OF  THE  CROSS 

A  CONTRIBUTION  TO  THE  DOCTRINE  OF 
CHRISTIAN  SANCTITY 

Rev.  J.  Gregory  Mantle,  D.D. 
of  the  Missionary  Training  Institute 

Rev.  F.  B.  Meyer  says:  "I  have  read  this 
book  twice  over  with  the  deepest  interest 
and  proilt.  It  deserves  reverent  ponder- 
ing." 12mo.  Net,  $1.50 

Evangelistic   Aids 
AN   EVANGELISTIC  CYCLOPEDIA 

Rev.  G.  B.  F.  Hallock,  D.D., 
Editor  of  the  Expositor 

A  new  century  handbook  of  evangelism, 
with  500  revival  texts  and  themes,  450 
evangelistic  illustrations,  250  evangelistic 
outlines  and  sketches  and  methods  of 
evangelism.  Also  suggestions  as  to  the 
need  of  evangelism;  pastoral,  vocational, 
Lenten  evangelism,  and  Decision  Day;  and 
ten  great  revival  sermons.   8vo.  Net,  $3.00 

PASTOR  AfiD  EVANGELIST 

Rev.  Charles  L.  Goodell,  D.D 

In  this  unique  and  suggestive  volume  a 
master  of  the  art  of  evangelism  definitely 
shows  how  a  minister  may  become  his 
own   evangelist.  12mo.     Net,  $1.35 

Prayer  and  Devotional 

THE  GLORY  OF  HIS  ROBE.  Medita- 
tions {lor  the  Quiei  Hour 

Edward  John  Stobo,  M.A.,  S.T.D. 

A  new  book  of  daily  devotional  reading  of 
singular  freshness  and  appeal. 

12mo.     Net,  $1.50 

LORD,  TEACH  US  TO  FRAY 

SERMONS  ON  PRAYER 

The  Late  Rev.  Principal  Alexander  Whyte,  D.D. 

"Nothing  like  It  in  the  whole  literature 
of  the  subject." — Rev.  J.  M.   E.  Ross. 

12mo.    Net,   $2.00 

WHEN  GOD  AND   ggAN   MJEET 

Rev.  V/illiam  J.  Young,  D.D. 

From  a  successful  experience  Dr.  Young 
clearly  shows  what  helps  and  hinders  the 
success  of  devotional  meetings.  A  valua- 
ble book  for  Christian  workers. 

12mo.     Net,  $1.50 

Sermons 
GOD'S  BLESSED   MAN.    Soul  Stir- 

By  Paul  Rader 

These  sixteen  vivid  and  powerful  sermons 
show  why  Paul  Rader  throngs  great 
tabernacles,  and  why  he  is  called  "one  of 
the   greatest   preachers   of  his  age." 

12mo.     Net,  $1.50 

VICTORY  OVER  VICTORY 

Rev.  John  A.  Hatton,  D.  D. 

"There  Isn't  a  dull  page  in  this  volume 
of  sermons.  It  is  a  searching,  powerful, 
inspiring  book." — The  British  Weekly. 

12mo.     Net,   $1.75 

REAL  RELIGION.     Revival  Sermons 

Gipsy  Smith 

The  sermons  that  swayed  cities  and  con- 
verted scores  of  thousands  in  his  laat 
great  American  campaign.  12mo.  Net,  $1.35 

THE  SWORD  OF  THE  SPIRIT 

Rev.  Joseph  Fort  Newton,  D.D.,  Litt.  D. 
Author  of  "Preaching  in  London,"  ate. 

A  new  edition  of  this  volume  of  character- 
istic sermons.  With  crystal-clear  and 
far-seeing  vision  Dr.  Newton  claims  the 
eternal  Christ  as  the  only  solution  of  the 
world's  troubles.  12mo.  Net,  $1.50 


ring  Sermons 


BIBLE  TYPES  OF  MODERN  WOMEN. 
Second  Series. 

By  Rev.  W.  Mackintosh  Mackay,  D.D- 

Christian  workers  generally  will  welcome 
a  second  series  of  these  vivid  and  win- 
some biographical  sermons.  The  first 
series  required  several  editions. 

12mo.    Net,  $1.50 

SERMONS  FOR  DAYS  WE  OBSERVE 

Rev.  Frederick  F.  Shannon,  D.D. 

A  splendid  collection  of  this  eminent 
preacher's  special  addresses  for  our  great 
national  anniversaries.       12mo.    Net,  $1.50 

THE  CROSS    AND   THE  GARDEN 
AND  OTHER  SERMONS 


Rev.  F.  W.  Norwood,  D.D.,  Minister 
at  the  City  Temple,  London. 
"Very  real  preaching  of  a  kind  not  often 
heard  or  read.  It  Is  religion  dipped  and 
dyed  In  the  stuff  and  color  of  human  life." 
— Rev.   Joseph   Fort   Newton. 

12 mo.    Net,   $1.60 

Religious  Education 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL  AT  WORK  IN 
TOWN  AND  COUNTRY 

M.  W.  Brabham,  Superintendent  of  Sunday 
School  Administration,  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  South 

An  absolutely  practical  and  complete  sur- 
vey of  the  problems  connected  with  the 
email  Sunday  School.  Definite  and  ef- 
fective help  for  workers. 

Illustrated.    12mo.     Net,  $1.29 

WEEK-DAY  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 

Edited  by  Rev.  Henry  F.  Cope,  M.A.,  D.D 

An    exhaustive    and    indispensable   survey 
of  current  work  and  methods  In  Week-day 
Schools   of  religion. 
Illustrated  with  Diagrams.    8vo.  Net,  $2.00 

MOTIVES  AND  EXPRESSION  IN 

RELIGIOUS   EDUCATION 

Professor  Charles  S.  Iken  berry 

A  complete  program  of  hand  work  and 
other  expression,  by  the  Dean  of  the  De- 
partment of  Religious  Education  of  Dale- 
ville   College. 

Profusely  Illustrated.     8vo.    Net,  $2.00 

Missions 
AFRICAN  ADVENTURERS 

Jean  Kenyon  Maekanaia 
Author  of  "Black  Sheep" 

The  author  irresistibly  arouses  the  inter- 
est of  American  boys  and  girls  in  their 
brothers  and  sisters  of  the  Dark  Conti- 
nent.    New  edition.  Illus.  12mo.  Net,  $1.28 

INDIA  INKLINGS 

Margaret  T.  Applegarth,  Author  of 
"Missionary  Stories  for  Little  Folks,"  ate. 

Delightful  stories  for  little  folks  of  life 
and  mission  work  in  India,  illustrated  by 
the  author  in  her  own  Inimitable  way. 

Illustrated,    12mo.    Net,   $1.60 

LAMPLIGHTERS  ACROSS  THE  SEA 

Margaret  T.  Applegarth 

The    "Lamplighters"    whose    stories    this 

book   tells,    are    the    men    who   translated 

the   Bible   into   the  languages  of  mission 

fields. 

New  edition,  illustrated.  12mo.  Net,  $1.25 

MISSIONARY   HEROES   OF  AFRICA 

Rev.  J.  H.  Morrison,  M.A..  Author  of 
"Streams  in  the  Desert" 

The  author's  wide  travels  in  Africa  give 
new  material  and  a  first  hand  flavor  to 
these  life  stories  of  nine  great  missionaries 
of  the  Dark  Continent.  With  map  of  Af- 
rica. 12mo.     Net,  $1.60 


« 


GEORGE  H.  DORAN  COMPANY,  Publishers    ***£, 

244  Madison  Ave.  Publisher,  in  America  for  Hodder  and  Stoughton  New  York       Bookstore 


If  you  did  not  receive  three  Christmas  Gift  Cheques — worth  $1.50  each — 
with  last  week's  issue,  or  if  you  wish  additional  cheques,  write  us  at  once 


Ai  Undenonunational  Journal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  DECEMBER  7,  1922 


Number  49 


EDITORIAL    STAFF— EDITOR:    C  H  A  R  LES  C  LAYTON  M  O  RR  I  SO  N;       CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS:     HERBERT  L.WILLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK,      ORVIS     F.JORDAN,      ALVA    VV.   TAYLOR,      JOHN     R.  EWERS 


Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  187t. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


Not  a  War  Policy 
But  a  Peace  Policy 

OF  the  stream  of  letters  from  Christian  Century- 
readers  commenting  on  our  attitude  toward  the 
near  east  crisis  a  sufficient  number  prompt  us 
■  o  say  a  further  word  by  the  assumption  that  our  attitude 
implies  war  or  the  threat  of  war  against  Turkey.  Inter- 
estingly enough,  our  readers  who  write  upon  this  as- 
sumption are  divided  into  two  classes,  one  of  which  pro- 
tests against  while  the  other  ardently  approves  our  "war 
policy!"  The  reading  of  such  communications  is  both 
humbling  to  our  consciousness  of  journalistic  skill  and  to 
our  pride  in  our  readers'  perspicacity.  We  cannot  see 
bow  our  demand  that  Mr.  Hughes  accept  for  America 
a  place  of  responsibility  in  the  league  of  nations  or  else 
make  some  serious  attempt  to  live  up  to  the  Republican 
campaign  promise  that  it  would  form  some  "associa- 
tion of  nations,"  is  a  demand  that  would  involve  this 
country  in  European  entanglements  implying  our  willing- 
ness to  engage  again  in  a  European  war.  Nor  do  we 
consent  for  a  moment  to  a  militaristic  interpretation  of 
our  oft-repeated  plea  for  American  intervention  in  the 
near  east.  If  there  were  to  be  war  The  Christian  Cent- 
ury is  by  no  means  convinced  as  to  which  side  would 
command  its  sympathies.  Just  as  in  response  to  M. 
Clemenceau's  plea  that  America  form  an  alliance  with 
France  and  England  against  Germany  our  practical 
though  by  no  means  our  ultimate  reply  would  have  to  be 
that  we  are  not  sure  but  that  in  the  event  of  another  war 
between  France  and  Germany  our  sympathies  would  be 
with  Germanv,  so  with  respect  to  the  near  east  it  is  by 
no  means  clear  that  all  the  guilt  of  that  highly 
complex    situation    is    with    Turkey.     Facts    are    com- 


ing to  light  which  tend  to  make  credible  at  least  a 
part  of  Turkey's  contention  that  the  horrors  of  Smyrna 
and  the  retreat  were  of  Greek  origination.  In  the  near 
east  the  whole  European  chaos  of  hatred  and  suspicion, 
of  nationalistic,  religious  and  imperialistic  cross-purposes, 
finds  its  present  most  acute  expression.  What  is  needed 
is  not  the  intervention  of  American  military  force — that 
would  only  spread  the  contagion  of  Europe's  disease  to 
America  and  through  her  to  the  entire  world.  But  Eur- 
ope needs  counsel ;  it  needs  that  the  solving  and  healing 
truth  shall  be  spoken,  not  merely  by  newspapers  and 
writers  of  books,  or  by  individual  statesmen,  but  by  a 
great,  respected  and  distinterested  moral  tribune  such  as 
the  league  of  nations  with  America  in  it  would  be,  or 
:ome  association  of  nations  such  as  President  Harding 
championed  when  he  was  seeking  the  votes  of  the  Ameri- 
can people.  That  America's  participation  in  such  an  in- 
ternational fellowship  of  justice  and  reconciliation  implies 
to  any  mind  the  use  or  the  threat  of  war  is  a  dismal  com- 
mentary upon  our  historic  failure  to  conceive  our  inter- 
national relationships  in  any  terms  save  those  of  self- 
interest  and  military  force. 

Too  Late  to  Save 
Armenia  Now 

EVENTS,  however,  seem  to  be  swiftly  relieving  us  of 
the  responsibility  of  giving  Mr.  Hughes  a  popular 
mandate  to  intervene  directly  in  the  situation  of  which  the 
new  Turkish  democratic  state  is  the  center.  A  tragedy 
that  has  in  it  much  of  the  majesty-  of  the  judgment  day 
has  pronounced  doom  upon  us  who  would  have  saved  the 
Christian  minority  groups  in  the  near  east  but  kept  put- 
ting off  our  action  until  a  more  convenient  season.    Week 


1508  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  December  7,  1922 

by  week  it  is  becoming  more  clear  that  it  is  now  too  late  and  through !  The  vestry  meeting  scene  will  convulse 
to  save  Armenia.  The  nation  is  virtually  already  ex—  any  minister  who  has  any  sense  of  humor  left.  The  pif- 
tinguished.  Ninety-five  per  cent  of  the  men  of  the  minor-  fling  economies  which  engage  most  of  the  attention  of 
ity  groups  in  Anatolia  have  been  massacred  or  have  fled,  this  church-governing  body  to  the  exclusion  of  religious 
Of  the  million  yet  remaining,  nearly  all  women  and  chil-  and  humanitarian  concerns  is  all  too  true  to  fact,  and  is 
<iren,  the  difficult  but  heroic  machinery  of  the  Near  East  confined  to  no  one  denomination.  Perhaps  the  solution 
Relief  will  be  able  to  save  permanently  but  a  few.  Thus  of  the  minister's  problem  found  in  the  play  is  not  a  big 
we  see  enacted  before  our  eyes  the  annihilation  of  a  one.  A  rich  man  whose  son  has  been  rescued  from  wrong 
people  that  has  for  over  three  thousand  years  withstood  habits  insists  that  the  minister  in  the  past  has  been  treated 
the  mutations  of  empires  whose  rise  and  fall  have  made  as  a  "thank-you"  man,  living  on  the  little  fees  and  dona- 
epochs  in  wcrid  history.  Egypt,  Chaldea,  Persia,  Greece,  tions  of  the  parish,  so  he  gives  enough  to  make  the  min- 
Rome,  Arabia  and  Turkey  all  have  held  sway  over  Ar-  ister  independent.  A  butler  is  installed  at  the  rectory, 
menia,  but  it  was  reserved  for  the  new  Turkish  state  to  too.  Most  ministers  would  prefer  to  be  emancipated  from 
complete  a  work  of  destruction  carried  on  for  generations  the  mean  little  economies  of  their  existence  through  an- 
by  the  now  defunct  Turkish  empire.  All  this  has  taken  other  means  than  the  coming  of  a  rich  patron,  however 
place  before  the  eyes  of  a  fully  informed  western  Christen-  benevolent,  but  the  point  that  the  play  makes  is  altogether 
com  whose  imperialistic  ambitions  and  economic  greed  true:  the  community  degrades  the  minister  by  a  beggarly 
tied  its  hands  and  rendered  them  impotent  to  offer  effec-  wage  and  then  fails  to  respect  him  after  he  has  made  his 
tive  succor.  Meanwhile  over  $120,000,000  of  American  sacrifice.  Though  it  is  full  of  happy  humor,  one  would 
money  has  been  spent  on  measures  of  relief,  education  and  not  ca^  the  production  a  work  of  art,  but  it  indicates  an 
missions,  with  death  as  its  reward.  The  hour  of  effective  attitude  of  friendliness  on  the  part  of  theatrical  people, 
direct  intervention  by  America  is  in  all  human  likelihood  And  the  public  does  not  altogether  dislike  ministers  or 
past.  The  Turkish  democracy  holds  sway.  It  will  gain  people  would  not  fill  the  house  every  night  to  see  the  play, 
and    possess    Constantinople    and    Thrace.      Whether    it, 

rather  than  the  allies,  is  to  have  control  of  the  straits  or  He  Made  the  Journey  and 

rot  is  no  longer  a  vital  consideration  from  the  military  Kept  All  His  Treasure 

point   of    view,    since   a   bombardment   of    Constantinople  READERS  of  The  Christian  Century  who  know  of  the 

trom  the  air  would  hardly  need  to  reckon  with  those  forti-  J\  close  fellowship  existing  between  this  journal  of  re- 

f -cations  which  stood  impregnable  against  the  British  at-  %ion    and  the  late   Philip   H.   Gray   of  Detroit,  whose 

tack  m  the  Gallipoh  campaign.    The  new  state  of  Turkey  death  is  rec0rded  elsewhere  in  this  issue,  will  be  able  partly 

will  complete  its  purpose  to  extirpate  every  alien  survival  t0  estimate  the  quality  of  his  philanthropic  impulses  by 

and  make  the  population  within  its  borders  homogeneous.  just  the  fac!   that  he  did  have  sympathetic  and  practical 

Meanwhile  a  million  and  a  half  of  refugees  are  outside  of  feiiowship  Wlth  this  paper.     He  grew  to  mature  manhood 

Turkish  rule.    Such  of  them  as  the  Near  East  Relief  with  in  an  atm0sphere  of  religious  doctrines  far  removed  from 

its  present  herculean  effort  is  unable  to  save,  will  die  of  those  which  characterize  these  columns.    Until  some  years 

nunger   and    exposure.      Many    will    find   homes    and   be  after   his    marriage  to   the  daughters   of  a   distinguished 

assimilated  in  Greece,  Italy,  the  United  States  and  South  Methodist  minister  he  was  a  member  of  the  Plum  Street 

America.    Their  ancient  culture  will  be  preserved  only  in  church  of  christ  in  Detroit,  representing  that  wing  of  the 

the  pages  of  history.    The  judgment  of  God  is  pronounced  Disciples   movement   opposed   to   missionary   societies,  in- 

and   as    good   as    sealed   against   the    "Christian"   nations  strumental   music   in   worship   and   salaried   pastors,   and 

which  passed  by  on  the  other  side  while  the  wounds  of  practicing  not  only  close  communion  but  in  many   cases 

Armenia  cried  out  for  some  good  Samaritan  to  come  to  «close    contributions"    as    well.      The    evolution    of    this 

its  aid  with  protection  and  healing.  Christian  layman's  mind  and  sympathies  from  the  legalis- 

tic  system  in  which  he  was  brought  up  to  the  breadth  and 

1  he   Church   Problem  richness  of  vision  and  interest  characteristic  of  his  later 

On   the   otage  years  is  an  inopportune  though  tempting  theme  for  the 

MINISTERS  who  denounce  the  stage  are  under  some  friendly  pen  that  writes  these  words.  Yet  this  spiritual 
obligation  to  appreciate  the  courtesy  of  playrights  pilgrimage  of  Philip  H.  Gray  is  one  which  in  varying  de- 
who  set  themselves  the  task  of  presenting  the  minister's  grees  thousands  of  unprofessional  Christian  laymen  are 
cause.  "Thank-U,"  which  is  showing  in  Chicago  this  now  in  process  of  experiencing.  The  most  grateful  as- 
winter,  is  a  most  friendly  interpretation  of  the  minister's  pect  of  the  adventure  in  the  case  off  Mr.  Gray  was  not  the 
life.  An  idealist  in  the  pulpit  and  a  friend  to  the  people  is  fact  that  he  arrived  at  a  high  goal  of  new  intellectual 
the  rector  of  the  play,  albeit  he  suffers  from  the  small-  vision,  but  that,  arriving  there,  he  brought  with  him  all 
town  gossip  which  abounds  all  to  often  in  the  churches,  the  rich  endowment  of  piety  and  faith  characteristic  of 
The  domination  of  the  vestry  by  an  old  money-bags  is  the  parental  household  and  the  faithful  flock  from  whose 
patiently  borne  by  the  minister  though  it  often  results  in  doctrinal  fold  he  had  wandered  far  away.  Too  often, 
curtailment  of  his  plans  for  work  in  the  community.  The  alas,  this  intellectual  evolution  is  accompanied  by  a  spirit- 
young  niece  with  French  ways  who  takes  up  residence  in  ual  tragedy.  Not  so  in  the  case  of  Philip  H.  Gray.  As  a 
the  rectory  makes  a  serious  problem  for  the  prudes  of  the  lay  teacher  of  the  "same"  young  people's  class  for  a  score 
parish.    A  girl  who  smokes  cigarettes  must  be  bad  through  of  years  he  brought  to  his  students  a  wealth  of  biblical 


December  7,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1509 


understanding,  liberated  from  narrowing  dogma  and  vital- 
ized by  his  own  personal,  glowing,  inner  fellowship  with 
God.  He  made  the  intellectual  transition  without  loss 
either  of  spiritual  faith  or  spiritual  power.  He  shared  pro- 
fessionally the  fundamental  presupposition  of  The  Chris- 
tian Century's  message,  namely,  that  modern  views  of  the 
Bible,  of  God,  of  Christ,  and  of  the  church's  task  in  the 
social  order  are  not  ends  in  themselves,  nor  substitutes  for 
spirituality,  but  means  of  enriching  the  life  of  the  spirit 
and  of  releasing  the  impulses  of  a  yet  finer  devotion.  Com- 
ing to  the  aid  of  this  paper  at  a  crucial  moment  in  its  his- 
tory, none  more  than  he  rejoiced  in  the  wide  and  signifi- 
cant constituency  of  whose  views  and  aspirations  it  has 
become  a  distinctive  interpreter. 

The  American  Legion 
and  World  Peace 

IT  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  allied  Veterans  of  the 
World  War  were  represented  at  the  recent  convention 
of  the  American  Legion  in  New  Orleans.  The  Veterans 
of  the  Wrorld  War  is  an  association  of  those  who  took  part 
side  by  side  from  the  different  nations.  Mr.  J.  B.  Cohen 
of  Great  Britain  appeared  before  the  American  Legion  as 
the  spokesman  of  the  Allied  Veterans.  Mr.  Cohen  laid 
before  the  Legion  eight  points  upon  which  the  wounded 
veterans  of  this  inter-allied  federation  have  agreed.  Among 
these  eight  points  are  three  or  four  of  great  significance. 
In  the  first  place  they  insist  that  all  international  agree- 
ments among  governments  which  affect  the  entire  people 
shall  be  open  and  above  board  with  full  publicity.  Again 
they  are  opposed  to  all  territorial  aggrandizement  by  na- 
tions. They  insist  that  an  international  court  be  established 
to  which  all  nations  shall  take  their  cases  for  adjudication. 
Almost  simultaneously  with  this  demand  such  a  world 
court  has  been  established  by  the  league  of  nations  and  it 
is  intimated  by  our  government  that  we  may  have  part  in 
it.  But  perhaps  most  important  of  all  as  coming  from 
these  soldiers  is  the  demand  that  "as  rapidly  as  conditions 
permit  and  when  the  decrees  of  such  court  become  opera- 
tive (except  the  machinery  necessary  to  maintain  them 
and  the  minimum  police  forces)  to  entirely  disarm  land, 
sea  and  air  forces  and  destroy  the  implements  of  warfare." 

World  Convention 
Rallies  Liquor  Foes 

THE  world  convention  of  the  temperance  forces  at 
Toronto  during  the  last  week  in  November  was  one 
of  the  outstanding  meetings  of  the  autumn  season.  Com- 
ing from  various  nations  of  earth,  the  delegates,  who 
represented  a  wide  variety  of  societies,  gave  the  most  op- 
timistic account  of  the  way  the  mind  of  the  world  is 
changing  with  regard  to  alcohol.  Press  reports  from 
Germay  gave  good  cheer  to  the  gathering,  for  temperance 
mass  meetings  are  being  held  in  various  sections,  and 
many  villages  have  voted  themselves  dry  with  overwhelm- 
ing majorities.  While  temperance  sentiment  among  Ger- 
man-Americans lags,  the  motherland  under  the  whip  of 
poverty  and  disaster  dares  to  face  fundamental  issues  in 
the  reconstruction  era.     Parliament  when  it  convenes  in 


London  will  have  for  the  first  time  a  prohibitionist  mem- 
ber. This  is  not  much,  but  it  indicates  that  in  Great 
Britain  progress  has  been  made  when  even  one  district 
will  elect  a  representative  on  a  dry  platform.  The  con- 
vention also  finds  comfort  in  the  attitude  of  the  President 
and  his  cabinet  in  the  United  States.  The  whole  business 
of  enforcing  the  law  is  receiving  attention  at  their  hanls 
and  the  department  which  has  the  prohibition  laws  in  hand 
will  undergo  a  thorough  house-cleaning.  In  spite  of  the 
nullification  efforts  of  a  liquor-owned  press,  and  the 
clamor  of  a  wet  minority,  the  referendums  in  the  various 
states  show  for  the  most  part  an  ever-increasing  vote  in 
behalf  of  law-enforcement.  The  majority  in  Ohio  an!  in 
California  this  year  on  the  referendum  vote  was  greater 
than  ever,  and  even  in  Illinois,  which  is  filled  with  unas- 
similated  immigrants,  less  than  one-half  of  the  voters 
declared  in  favor  of  the  wets,  while  many  drys  following 
the  advice  of  the  Anti-Saloon  league  did  not  vote.  The 
convention  at  Toronto  is  not  following  a  mirage.  The 
same  facts  that  made  the  United  States  vote  for  prohibi- 
tion will  prevail  everywhere  at  last.  Putting  the  ban  on 
Mquor  means  longer  life,  greater  material  prosperity,  hap- 
pier homes,  and  more  efficient  industry. 

Activities  of  Peace 
Societies  in  Japan 

EIGHT  peace  and  kindred  organizations  were  recently 
brought  together  into  a  new  council.  Other  organi- 
zations will  be  affiliated  later.  These  eight  organizations 
are:  the  Japan  Peace  Society,  the  League  of  Nations  As- 
sociation, the  Tokyo  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the  Women's  Peace  So- 
ciety, the  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  the  Y. 
W.  C.  A.,  the  Association  for  the  Reduction  of  Arma- 
ment, the  Japanese  branch  of  the  World  Alliance  for  In- 
ternational Friendship.  The  council  is  first  undertaking  a 
co-operative  movement  for  the  reduction  of  armaments. 
As  a  result  of  the  Washington  conference,  Japan  expects 
to  save  250,000,000  yen  on  her  navy  and  the  army  will 
save  400,000,000  yen  in  the  next  ten  years.  The  appro- 
priation for  the  coming  year  will  be  much  reduced.  The 
total  naval  appropriation  in  192 1  was  over  500,000,000 
yen.  The  total  appropriation  for  1923  is  expected  to  be 
less  than  320,000,000  yen.  There  is  a  strong  demand  for 
a  further  reduction.  In  regard  to  the  army  the  people 
wish  that  it  might  be  cut  to  half  the  present  number  of 
divisions  but  the  military  authorities  are  opposed  to  this 
demand.     Japan  has  evacuated  Siberia  and  Shantung. 

In  the  Novels 
and  in  Life 

FICTION  writers  of  the  realist  school  in  America  have 
been  growing  sentimental  over  the  glories  of  free  love 
since  the  war.  The  best  sellers  either  had  the  heroine 
committing  adultery  or  flirting  with  it,  a  situation  sup- 
posed to  represent  what  actually  goes  on  in  the  average 
home  in  our  world,  for  the  realist  would  scorn  to  represent 
life  other  than  it  is.  Meanwhile  the  newspapers  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  the  freedom  which  has  been  glorified 
by  fiction  writers  and  formerly  exhibited  upon  the  screen 
has  been  sampled  by  some  folks.  The  press  has  served  up  to 


1510                                      THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  December  7,  1922 

the  public  in  continued  daily  chapters  the  tragedy  of  two  course  concerning  the  Holy  Spirit:  wherein  an  account  is 

clergymen's  hemes.     The  disgusting  details  of  the  South  given   of   His    Name,   Nature,   Personality,   Dispensation, 

Bend  case  drag  on  through  weary  weeks.   Yet  the  report-  Operations,  and  Effects:   His  Whole  Work  in  the  old 

ers  who  tell  the  story  of  these  domestic  troubles  have  done  and  new  creation  is  explained ;  and  the  doctrine  concern- 

the  public  an  unwitting  service.     Free  love  in  the  novels  ing  it  vindicated."    What  need  of  aught  else  was  there  for 

always   means  elevation  of  the  spirit  and  fresh  spiritual  such   a   one   who   could   explain   all   through   the   mighty 

power.   In  real   life  it  means  the  reverse.     This  kind  of  power  of  woids! 

/reedom  as  we  see  it  in  real  life  is  but  little  removed  from  It  was  a  strange  conceit  of  these  men  of  a  former  time 
the  coarsest  animality.  It  is  ugly,  sometimes  hideous.  It  that  all  things  could  be  compassed  in  language.  Dr.  W. 
has  broken  the  careers  of  men  who  had  the  promise  of  N.  Clarke  has  some  words  of  wisdom  in  his  "Outline  of 
greatness  in  them,  not  because  of  society's  prejudice  en-  Christian  Theology,"  wherein  he  shows  how  easy  it  is  for 
tirely,  but  because  the  men  themselves  have  found  their  men  to  think  that  they  can  rear  a  complete  and  rounded 
talents  tarnished  by  lust.  The  women  have  lived  through  a  system  of  theology  which  finds  full  and  inclusive  articula- 
hell  of  jealousy,  and  sometimes  have  come  into  crime  un-  tion  through  words,  words,  words.  Walter  Rauschen- 
der  the  devil's  whip.  And  the  reporter  has  not  failed  to  busch,  in  one  of  his  incisive  comments  tinged  with  irony, 
tell  us  about  the  children.  Their  tragedy  is  greater  than  has  well  said  of  the  creed  of  the  Methodist  church,  which 
that  of  their  parents.  Not  only  do  they  have  the  scornful  it  inherited  from  Puritanism,  that  "it  seems  to  get  the  bet- 
finger  pointed  at  them  everywhere.  That  might  be  ter  of  the  starry  universe" ;  while  if  one  would  find  where 
charged  to  society's  prejudice.  But  they  grow  up  heart-  this  naive  belief  in  the  power  of  words  led  philosophy  it  | 
hungry  for  a  love  that  has  been  denied  them.  It  is  from  is  but  necessary  to  recall  the  titles  of  such  works  of  the 
the  children  of  the  unfaithful  that  the  underworld  recruits  eighteenth  century  as  Tolland's  "Christianity,  Not  Mys- 
most  of  its  harlots,  criminals,  and  outcasts.  Monogamy  terious,"  and  Locke's  work  on  "The  Reasonableness  of 
is  more  than  a  prejudice  of  the  pious.  It  is  written  not  Christianity."  It  was  a  day  when  men  were  not  given  to 
only  upon  the  tables  of  stone ;  it  is  engraved  on  the  fleshly  quoting  the  words  of  the  psalmist  who  exclaimed,  "Such 
tablets  of  men's  hearts.  No  society  has  ever  been  per-  knowledge  is  too  wonderful  for  me."  The  power  of  the 
fectly  monogamous,  but  it  has  been  only  in  societies  that  syllogism  was  at  its  height,  and,  be  it  noted,  the  vital  power 
have  come  nearest  to  the  divine  ideal  of  the  home  that  of  religion  was  at  its  lowest  ebb.  Just  as  Amy  Lowell  has 
human  life  has  reached  its  greatest  dignity  and  happiness,  recently  reminded  us  that  "man  is  something  other  than  a 

synthesis"  so  religion  is  something  more  than  a  syllogism. 
Not  always  are  the  lives  of  men  touched  to  finer  issues  by 
an  argument.  Intellectuality  as  often  as  not  fails  to 
quicken  the  emotional  life  to  expression.  And  where  the 
syllogism    fails,    the    symbol    succeeds.      Words,    words, 

t^t  TrTr^r    j„„ij„             ct.          -4.1,              -1 1     .-,  •  however  many -syllabled  and  numerous  do  not  contain  all 

JiJLltilUN,  dealing  so  often  with  intangible  things,  ,             ,     ,    J    J„    .    .       .  .  .       _,         .        .  .  ,    , 

„roro„.      •    „„„    .„^,  .  -*!       r              .    ,       •  ..-    •     i  the  good  of  our  Christian  faith.     Ihere  is  a  faith  beyond 

presents  an  easv  temptation  for  men  to  be  victimised  &                                                                                     J 

k,t  ^„.^  ^    „  '        i    1            w     ,     i                  •  ,  L  the  forms  of  faith.     There  is  a  glory  and  a  dream  that 

by   their  own  vocabulary.     Woras   have  a   mighty  J 

■  r,i  \,\^a^.\ -  +u~     u±      -nt  4.      -4.1                   1      r  .%  never  was  on  land  or  sea.     Who  or  what  shall  catch  for 

power  of  hindering  thought.     Not  with  any  touch  of  the  ...                   ...                          . 

cynicism  of  Tallyrand,  but  simply  as  a  sober  statement  of  US  the  evanescent  ?lones  of  the  unseen  llfe  and  make  of 

fact,  do  we  often  find  that  language  reveals  facts  while  them  thmgS  °f  everlastlnS  worth-     There  are  times  and 

concealing   the   truth.     Instead  of   being  a   guide-post  to  occasions  when>  llke  Paul>  we  are  carned  into  the  third 

truth  beyond  the   forms  of   faith  it  becomes  a  high  line  l,eaven:    "thou£hts>    feelinSs'   flashes'   &limPses   come   and 

fence  wherein  facts  are  corralled  in  captivity.     And  truth  g° ''  We  cannot  Speak  them'".    W°rds  Cann0t  enwr&P  them' 

ct;ii    ,-™~~,-   +u„   t„     ■  c   :*•          Tr  i                 u       u  but  to  make  them  communicable  to  our  fellows  we  turn 
still   ranges   the   tar  infinities.     If  language  has   been  at 

once  the  strength  and  the  weakness  of  Protestantism  in  t0  the  symbo1- 

past  centuries,  especially  as  it  was  mediated  through  Puri-  This  is  the  §'ate  of  freedom  through  which  we  can  move 

tanism,  it  is  now  encouraging  to  note  that  the  children  of  t0  greater  hope  and  larger  life.    We  are  not  of  those  who 

the  children  of  the  Puritans  are  at  last  beginning  to  out-  fetter  themselves  with  the  shackles  of  accuracy  and  call  it 

grow  the  slavery  of  religion  to  forms  of  words.      We  do  Truth.     Truth  must  be  sought  on  the  heights  of  vision  as 

not  have  the  naive  belief  that  our  fathers  did  with  regard  wel1  as  at  the  bureau  of  information.    "The  bed  is  shorter 

to  the  sufficiency  of  language  for  the  articulation  of  our  than  a  man  can  stretch  himself  on  it,  and  the  covering 

faith.     No  longer  do  we  feel  that  words  are  all  compre-  narrower  than  a  man  can  wrap  himself  in  it."     We  need 

hensive  and  all  powerful.     The  Puritan,  being  an  intellec-  not  merely  to  stretch  our  limbs,  we  need  room  to  spread 

tual  child  of  his  age,  assumed  that  nothing  was  so  great  cur  wings.  And  thus  symbolism  becomes  for  us  the  high- 

but  its  essence  could  be  captured  in  a  word.     All  things  way  to  tne  ineffable. 

in  heaven  above,  or  on  the  earth  beneath,  or  in  the  waters  Were  it  to  our  present  purpose  it  would  be  easy  to  show 

under  the  earth,  were  amenable  to  words.     With  adamic  that  in  common  life  as  well  as  in  the  socalled  more  reli- 

facility  these  Puritans  were  able  to  give  all  things  a  name,  gious  phases  of  it  we  have  come  into  a  new  valuation  of 

From   an   abridged    volume   by   the   Rev.    G.    Burder   of  the   symbol   as  a  means   for  the  interchange  of   thought. 

Owen's  work  on  "Pneumatologia"  bearing  the  information  Turn  the  pages  of  the  modern  magazine  and  the  value  of 

"Third   Edition,"    1820,  one  finds  this   sub-title:   A   Dis-  the  symbol  for  life  will  be  revealed  in  a  two-fold  sense. 


From  Syllogism  To  Symbol 


R 


December  7,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1511 


With  this  observation  in  mind  notice  how  dependent  the 
advertiser  is  upon  the  power  of  the  symbol  to  express  his 
particular  claim,  while  one  can  scarcely  read  through  an 
article  today,  having  to  do  with  any  phase  of  life  but  that 
one  comes  on  the  use  of  the  word  symbol.  We  have  re- 
acted far  from  the  complacency  of  the  eighteenth  century 
philosophers,  and,  be  it  added,  from  the  presupposition  of 
nineteenth  century  science  that  facts  are  all.  Having 
followed  the  road  of  their  beckoning  to  the  point  where 
their  inadequacy  as  a  disclosure  of  truth  stands  revealed, 
we  are  turning  in  these  days  to  the  liberating  values  of 
symbolism. 

For  us  who  look  at  life  from  the  religious  point  of  view 
it  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  theologian,  Dr.  D.  C.  Mackin- 
tosh, who  has  done  most  in  our  day  to  show  that  theology 
is  an  empirical  science  is  also  the  one  who  has  most  to  say 
of  the  values  of  symbolism  for  faith.  In  philosophy  the 
same  trend  is  noticeable.  Hocking  tells  us  in  his  own 
suggestive  way  that  "religion  is  so  spiritual  a  thing  as  not 
to  be  able  to  dispense  with  the  material,"  while  Bergson 
in  his  "Creative  Evolution"  freed  our  minds  from  "the 
Spencerian  snare  of  mechanical  explanation."  Today  we 
are  emancipated  from  "the  long  nightmare  of  empirical 
slavery"  which  has  played  so  terrible  a  part  in  the  thought 
of  the  last  two  centuries.  Today  God  is  to  us  "the  Name- 
r.ess  of  a  hundred  names."  Therefore  we  call  to  our  aid 
symbol  as  we!l  as  syllogism. 

And  when  we  say  "we"  in  this  connection  we  are  think- 
ing of  the  plain  practical  men  and  women  who  lead  our 
Sunday  schools  and  churches.  What  means  the  present 
interest  in  pageantry  if  it  is  not  a  proof  of  what  we  have 
been  saying  with  regard  to  symbolism?  The  average  man 
may  think  he  has  said  all  in  saying  that  it  is  but  a  new 
form  of  entertainment,  but  the  psychologist  knows  that 
the  genius  of  pageantry  is  the  embodiment  of  the  spiritual 
through  symbolism.  It  is  not  a  mere  photograph  of  ex- 
perience, it  is  a  glimpse  into  the  unseen.  To  paraphrase 
the  words  of  Freeman  we  may  say:  "Things  more  ex- 
cellent than  any  pageant  are  expressed  through  pageants." 
Some  prosaic  folk  see  in  a  pageant  nothing  more  than  a 
decorative  scheme;  they  who  are  wise  see  in  it  a  divine 
revelation.  Or  again  we  find  that  increasingly  in  reli- 
gious education  we  are  depending  upon  the  power  of  art 
and  even  architecture  to  impart  the  truths  of  religion.  The 
symbol  carries  the  truth  across  from  essence  to  expres- 
sion, from  teacher  to  pupil,  where  words  "in  closest 
truth"  fail. 

There  are  those  in  our  Protestant  churches  who  have 
not  discerned  that  in  symbolism  we  have  something  more 
than  an  aid  to  the  aesthetic  appreciation  of  life.  By  all 
means  let  us  be  appreciative  of  that  phase  of  symbolism, 
but  not  to  the  neglect  of  the  diviner  aspect  of  its  dis- 
tinctly spiritual  values.  It  is  well  to  enrich  our  sanctu- 
aries with  all  that  is  beautiful,  but  our  love  of  the  beauti- 
ful will  be  but  a  pagan  passion  if  there  is  not  some  sug- 
gestion of  the  ineffable  in  the  things  that  are  beautiful. 
Without  this  added  fact  our  churches  will  be  only  pretty. 
If  we  have  analyzed  the  present  psychology  aright 
Protestantism  is  at  the  dawn  of  a  new  renaissance.  Our 
gateway  of  freedom  lies  open.     No  longer  do  we  feel  it 


necessary  to  enslave  ourselves  with  words  and  systems  of 
words.  We  feel  also  the  need  of  the  quickening  power 
of  symbols.  It  is  more  effective  to  surmount  our  steeples 
with  the  flaming  cross  than  it  is  to  place  the  text,  "God 
is  Love"  in  the  same  place.  As  Protestants  we  have  long 
given  symbolism  a  theoretical  place  in  our  worship.  We 
even  pray  in  song :  Hold  thou  thy  cross  before  my  closing 
eyes,"  but  we  have  been  too  timid  to  answer  our  own 
prayers!  The  day  is  past  when  all  of  truth  can  be  ex- 
pressed in  a  syllogism.  A  faith  that  is  adequate  will  use 
the  liberating  power  of  symbolism  for  its  own  enrichment 
and  interpretation. 


Urbane  Democracy 

A  GOOD  many  people  dislike  democracy  because 
they  think  that  it  inevitably  breeds  crass  and  rude 
men  and  women  without  grace  of  thought  or  nobil- 
ity of  bearing.  They  think  that  democracy  consists  in 
bringing  all  people  down  to  a  common  level  of  mediocrity 
where  everybody  is  comfortable  because  nobody  has  any 
distinction  of  mind  or  spirit.  It  is  rather  important  to 
remind  such  people  now  and  then  that  there  are  a  good 
many  people  to  whom  democracy  is  not  a  low-lying  plain 
where  everybody  is  to  live  but  a  mountain  which  every- 
body is  to  be  allowed  to  climb.  It  is  not  distinctions  to 
which  such  thinkers  object.  It  is  artificial  distinctions 
which  dwarf  personality  and  restrain  ambition  and  crush 
aspiration.  They  believe  in  standards  of  taste  and  char- 
acter. But  they  believe  in  a  society  which  is  all  the  while 
making  it  easier  for  all  people  to  conform  to  these 
standards. 

The  whole  matter  can  be  put  in  one  penetrating  ques- 
tion: Can  democracy  produce  the  aristocratic  virtues? 
And  perhaps  this  is  the  most  important  question  which 
democracy  has  to  face  today.  A  good  many  clamorous 
voices  are  lifted  the  moment  the  question  is  raised.  There 
are  those  who  declare  that  only  a  decadent  society  with 
an  effete  social  group  in  control  produces  the  effeminate 
refinements  which  are  so  dear  to  the  subtly  sophisticated 
mind.  There  are  those  who  declare  that  the  battle  for 
economic  rights  will  inevitably  be  a  hard  and  unlovely 
affair.  When  the  great  contention  is  over  and  the  smoke 
of  the  conflict  has  cleared  away  it  will  be  time  enough  to 
talk  about  the  graces  of  civilization.  It  is  an  impertinence 
:o  talk  about  the  delicate  refinements  to  people  who  are 
underfed  and  overworked,  to  people  who  lack  pure  air 
and  wholesome  sunshine  and  warm  clothing.  The  graces 
of  the  new  society  will  be  the  natural  expression  of  its 
developing  life.  It  is  far  and  away  too  soon  to  talk 
about  good  manners  while  the  economic  conflict  is  at  white 
beat.  There  are  those  who  insist  that  the  amenities  of  the 
life  we  know  are  all  the  result  of  sanctions  we  are  out- 
growing. The  age  of  machinery  will  produce  its  own 
social  code  even  as  it  has  produced  its  own  standards  of 
production.  Give  the  machines  a  chance.  Before  long 
they  will  be  secreting  poetry  and  creating  sanctions  of 
deportment  all  of  which  will  have  the  sincerity  of  the 
life  which  produces  them.     We  cannot  carry  the  manners 


1512 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  7,  1922 


of  feudalism  into  the  age  of  highly  organized  mechanical 
production  and  transportation.  And  there  is  more  of  this 
sort  to  be  said  in  various  ways  and  with  varied  qualities 
ot  emphasis. 

When  we  begin  to  think  these  things  over  a  bit  the  at- 
mosphere begins  to  clear.  There  does  not  really  seem  to 
be  any  reason  why  a  man  should  be  impolite  just  because 
he  has  learned  how  to  drive  an  automobile  or  control  a 
machine  in  a  modern  factory.  Indeed,  since  the  machine 
does  so  much  of  the  work  once  wearily  done  by  human 
hands  it  would  seem  clear  that  part  of  the  energy  re- 
leased from  unlovely  tasks  might  well  be  used  in  the 
cultivation  of  all  the  gracious  amenities  of  life.  There  is 
no  reason  why  a  man  lighting  for  a  more  just  and  brother- 
ly world  should  be  less  gracious  in  his  demeanor  than  the 
soldiers  who  fought  with  such  chivalric  eagerness  for 
causes  which  will  not  bear  a  very  searching  scrutiny  from 
the  modern  student.  In  fact,  it  seems  clear  that  if  we  lose 
ihe  noble  and  gracious  things  while  we  are  fighting  we 
shall  descend  to  the  level  of  our  practices  and  the  golden 
radiance  of  ampler  ways  of  living  will  be  lost  forever 
from  our  sky.  There  is  such  a  thing  as  victory  which 
leaves  the  victor  unable  to  make  any  noble  use  of  his  tri- 
umph. The  battler  for  social  justice,  for  the  sake  of  his 
soul  must  fight  for  every  capacity  for  the  appreciation 
of  the  gracious  and  the  lovely  even  as  he  fights  for  a  new 
economic   opportunity. 

The  study  of  multitudes  of  men  in  whose  eyes  there 
shines  the  light  of  the  hope  of  a  better  day  reveals  the 
sad  fact  that  many  of  them  are  thinking  only  of  the  mate- 
rial result  and  have  no  eye  for  moral  or  spiritual  or 
aesthetic  values.  And  so  in  a  sense  they  are  defeated 
even  before  they  begin  to  fight.  And  so  a  material  vic- 
tory would  sometimes  mean  only  a  fuller  revelation  of 
poverty  of  ambition  and  hope  and  aim.  It  is  true  that 
tragic  economic  conditions  have  often  produced  this 
lethargy.  It  is  true  that  we  must  go  back  of  the  men  to 
the  environment  which  made  certain  limitations  almost 
inevitable.  At  the  same  time  it  is  clear  that  each  step  of 
the  journey  toward  the  better  day  must  be  taken  with 
open  eyes  and  with  heart  kindled  with  high  expectation 
which  cannot  be  expressed  merely  in  the  terms  of  physical 
welfare.  All  men  must  be  taught  that  the  art  and  the 
music  and  the  letters  of  the  world  belong  to  them.  They 
must  be  taught  that  the  deepest  ethical  insight  of  the 
world  belongs  to  them.  They  must  be  taugh  that  the 
spiritual  splendor  of  the  life  of  the  seers  belongs  to  them. 
And  with  disabling  circumstance  brushed  aside  they  must 
be  brought  face  to  face  with  the  summons  for  self-dis- 
cipline, for  noble  restraint,  for  industry  and  for  the  patient 
learning  which  must  be  met  by  those  who  would  indeed 
enter  into  the  promised  land. 

It  is  this  ampler  aspiration  which  will  give  new  dignity 
and  new  moral  and  spiritual  quality  to  the  whole  struggle 
for  social  justice.  Not  merely  a  full  dinner  pail;  but  a 
full  mind,  a  full  heart,  a  nobly  disciplined  taste,  and  a 
capacity  for  all  the  lovely  ways  of  a  nobly  ordered  life 
are  to  be  brought  within  the  reach  of  all  men.  So  de- 
mocracy will  produce  the  aristocratic  virtues.  So  the 
community  of  noble  disciplined  spirits  shall  at  last  become 
possible  in  the  world. 


The  Purifying  Plant         I 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

NOW  there  came  to  me  an  Engraved  Invitation, 
paid  for  by  the  money  of  the  Taxpayers,  and  say- 
ing unto  me  and  unto  many  others : 

The  Honour  of  thy  Presence,  with  Ladies,  is  desired 
at  the  Formal  Opening  of  the  Purifying  Plant  which  the 
City  hath  Erected.  And  behold,  it  is  the  Greatest  and 
Most  Modern  and  Most  Wonderful  in  the  World. 

Wherefore  we  went,  I  and  Keturah  and  behold,  it  was 
more  wonderful  than  they  had  promised  that  it  would  be. 

And  there  were  may  Noted  Men  and  Women  there, 
and  they  served  us  Refreshments,  and  gave  unto  each 
Lady  a  Rose,  and  for  all  of  it  did  the  Tax  Payers  pay. 

Now  one  of  the  Engineers  took  me  and  Keturah,  and 
showed  unto  us  the  Whole  Works. 

And  first,  the  Vile  and  Filthy  Water  that  cometh  from 
*he  Sewer  is  pumped  up,  and  made  to  run  through  a 
Grating,  where  men  stand  with  Rakes,  and  remove  all 
Large  Objects,  Cats  and  Dogs  and  such  like.  And  then 
the  water  is  made  to  pass  over  large  sloping  wheels,  with 
Corrugated  Bottoms,  which  catch  the  Gravel,  and  remove 
it  with  Brushes.  And  then  the  water  floweth  through  a 
series  of  Canals,  that  go  forth  and  turn  back,  and  go  and 
(ome  again,  and  all  the  time  Air  is  being  pumped  through 
the  water  from  below.  And  there  be  other  Tanks  and 
Canals,  into  some  of  which  no  Air  is  pumped.  For  the 
method  is  that  of  the  Killkenny  Cats,  that  fight  each 
other.  Even  so  is  it  with  the  Bacteria,  which  they  call 
Bugs.  For  there  be  some  that  are  more  easily  killed  when 
no  air  and  light  is  given,  but  mostly  they  be  given  air  and 
iight,  and  plenty  of  it,  and  one  kind  of  Bug  doth  fight 
another  kind  of  Bug  until  they  all  be  destroyed. 

But  this  I  noticed,  that  at  one  stage,  they  did  pump 
back,  into  the  tanks  that  were  to  be  purified,  some  of  the 
Sludge  that  had  been  taken  out  of  the  tank  below. 

And  I  marveled,  and  I  inquired,  saying,  Wherefore 
when  thou  hast  wrought  so  hard  to  get  rid  of  this  stuff, 
dost  thou  pump  it  back? 

Now  the  answer  which  they  gave  unto  me  was  in  Scien- 
tifick  Terms,  but  this  is  what  I  understood  it  to  mean. 
There  is  a  certain  Balance  of  Nature,  and  it  goeth  down 
even  into  the  region  of  Bacteria.  And  it  were  desirable 
to  keep  this  Balance  all  the  way  down,  and  to  eliminate 
one  kind  of  Bugs  just  as  fast  as  every  other  kind.  But 
in  certain  stages  of  their  work,  they  succeed  too  well. 
They  Kill  off  so  many  Bugs  of  one  kind,  they  have  to 
pump  back  some  Bugs  of  that  sort  to  eat  up  the  Bugs  of 
the  other  sort.  Therefore,  do  they  pump  some  of  the 
worst  of  their  Sludge  back  into  the  Purifying  Tank  and 
add  more  vileness  as  a  part  of  the  process  of  Purification. 

Now  I  have  seen  the  same  method  in  Politicks,  and  in 
various  other  spheres  of  life,  and  I  wonder  if  it  must 
always  be  so;  or  whether  the  time  might  come  when  meth- 
ods of  Reform  would  have  such  Equilibrium  and  Effi- 
ciency that  the  process  of  Bug  Destruction  could  be  trust- 
ed to  carry  itself  out  to  a  Finish,  with  righteous  men  fur- 
nishing Light  and  Air.  For  at  present  we  have  to  pump 
back  too  many  Bugs  that  we  hoped  we  had  eliminated,  and 
still  the  process  of  Purification  goeth  limping. 


The  Church  and  the  Middle  Class 

By  Reinhold  Niebuhr 

THE  church  is  the  bearer  of  a  gospel  of  brotherhood  champion   a    social    ideal    that   will    challenge   the   special 

and  love  which  is  supported  not  only  by  the  author-  privileges  of  her  friends  and  inevitably  seem  to  favor  those 

ity  of  Jesus  but  by  centuries  of  human  experience  who  are  not  now  in  her  own  household  ?  This  is  the  search- 

and  which  therefore  may  claim  divine   sanction  without  ing   question   which  the  church   confronts   and   it   is   one 

suggesting  blasphemy.     On  the  other  hand,  the  church  is  providentially  calculated  to  test  her  prophetic  keennees  of 

z    very    human   institution,   subject   to   human   prejudices  insight  and  purity  of  motive, 
which  are  aggravated,  at  least  in  the  case  of  the  Protestant 

church  in  America,  by  the   fact  that  only  a  few  of  the  THE  SIN  0F  equivocation 

classes  whose  interests  are  involved  in  the  many  problems  The   natural   and   instinctive    reaction   to   that    kind   of 

of  social   reconstruction  are   represented  in  her  member-  challenge  is  equivocation.   The  true  prophet  is  on  the  alert 

ship.   The  church  is  a  middle-class  institution.    Her  mem-  against  just  such  natural  instincts  but  the  church  is  not 

bership  is  drawn  from  the  various  middle  classes,  low  and  vet  sufficiently  versed  in  the  prophetic  function  to  which 

high.    If  America  had  an  aristocracy  it  would  undoubtedly  she  aspires  to  be  fully  conscious  of  her  human  instincts, 

be  well  represented  in  the  church,  as  it  is  in  other  coun-  So  she  has  not  been  above  the  sin  of  equivocation.     One 

tries.    But  America's  custodians  of  wealth  and  power  do  method  of  evading  the  issue,  to  which  the  church  is  easily 

not   form   a   class    sharply   distinguished   from   the   other  tempted,  is  that  of  abstracting  her  principles  so  highly  that 

classes  in  traditions  and  social  outlook.   They  merely  form  they  will  not  come  into  contact  with  a  practical  issue.  The 

a  higher  middle  class.    Whatever  it  may  be  termed,  it  is  church  declares  her  faith  in  the  gospel  of  love  and  brother- 

fairly  well  represented  in  the  church.    The  other  middle  hood  but  fails  to  be  specific  in  applying  it  to  the  urgent 

classes  are  even  more  largely  represented ;   and  labor  is  problems  of  modern  life.    Economic  traditions  that  violate 

absent.     This  is  true  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  there  is  no  every  principle  of  brotherhood  and   racial   bigotries   that 

jabor  movement  in  America  actively  hostile  to  the  church  outrage  every  sentiment  of  love  escape  her  scorn.    Thus 

as  in  many  countries  of  Europe.     A  few  of  the  higher  the  arduous  duty    of    bearing    witness    against  her  own 

classes  of  labor  may  individually  belong  to  the  church  but  friends  is  circumvented,  but  at  the  price  of  transforming 

her  contact  with  organized  labor  is  practically  nil.  a  divine  message  into  a  vague  and  impotent  sentimental- 

isb.  For  truth  is  made  sterile  when  divorced  from  life; 
is  labor  hostile?  and  the  church  can  not  escape  this  fact,  however  she  may 
Eager  social  reformers  will  immediately  ascribe  this  in-  argue  that  it  is  her  business  to  present  truth  and  not  to 
teresting  fact  to  the  conservatism  of  the  church  on  social  apply  it  and  that  she  must  be  careful  not  to  descend  into 
questions  by  which  she  is  alleged  to  have  alienated  labor,  the  contentious  atmosphere  of  current  economic  and  social 
But  the  facts  do  not  bear  out  this  theory.  American  labor  issues.  The  vague  and  ambiguous  sentimentalism  which 
is  not  yet  hostile  to  the  church;  it  is  simply  indifferent,  frequently  characterizes  religious  utterances  on  economic 
Years  ago  the  church  did  have  laborers  in  her  membership  issues  does  not  only  save  the  powerful  elements  of  her 
and  they  did  not  leave  her.  They  simply  graduated  into  a  constituency  who  are  now  the  chief  beneficiaries  of  eco- 
complacent  middle  class.  The  epic  of  their  rise  to  afflu-  nomic  wrong,  but  it  is  also  a  natural  expression  of  the 
ence  fills  the  annals  of  our  history.  Roger  Babson  thinks  moral  convictions  of  her  preponderant  middle  class  mem- 
it  is  a  striking  proof  of  the  truth  that  godliness  is  profit-  bership.  Sentimentalism  is  a  middle  class  vice.  Aristo- 
able  unto  all  things,  piety  being  seemingly  the  secret  of  crats  and  workers  are  more  likely  to  be  realists.  The  for- 
their  burst  of  fortune.  But  the  sober  historian  will  prob-  rner  are  not  without  social  responsibilities  which  discipline 
ably  ascribe  the  indubitable  fact  to  a  less  intriguing  cause  their  lives  and  the  latter  are  schooled  by  their  acute  needs 
and  record  that  north  Europeans,  who  were  overwhelm-  and  miseries  to  maintain  a  stoic  fortitude.  But  our  mod- 
ingly  Protestant,  settled  this  continent,  exploited  its  re-  ern  age  of  many  inventions  has  built  a  paradise  for  our 
sources,  consolidated  their  power  and  have  since  been  im-  middle  classes  in  which  they  escape  the  discipline  of  adver- 
porting  or  generously  permitting  the  immigration  of  South  sity  and  are  denied  the  responsibilities  which  fall  upon  the 
Europeans  to  do  their  "dirty  work."  These  southerners  shoulders  of  the  economically  powerful,  with  the  result 
have  been  mostly  Catholic  or  irreligious.  that  their  moral   idealism,  unharnessed  to   specific  tasks, 

Whether  the   Protestant  church   can  or  will   make  an  issues  in  impotent  sentiment, 
effective  appeal   to   these   people   is   a   problem   in   itself, 

though  it  is  not  unrelated  to  the  greater  problem,  whether  neutrality  stand 
the  church  can  preach  a  gospel  of  brotherhood  and  love  Another  method  of  equivocation  to  which  the  church 
and  apply  it  to  the  issues  of  economic  life,  when  those  sometimes  resorts  is  that  of  declaring  her  neutrality  be- 
classes  which  are  the  victims  of  present  economic  injustice  tween  the  contending  factions  in  the  great  economic  strug- 
are  not  in  the  church  to  voice  their  woes  while  the  privi-  gle.  She  solemnly  declares  that  the  gospel  recognizes  no 
leged  classes  of  the  present  order  are  very  much  in  the  factions  and  that  the  business  of  the  church  is  to  reprove 
church  and  do  voice  their  prejudices.  Can  the  church  both  sides  for  the  depredations  which  they  invariably  corn- 
present  a  message  that  is  clearly  the  "voice  of  God"  with-  mit  in  the  heat  of  the  struggle.  Thus  the  church  hopes  to 
out  accompanying  whispers  of  class  prejudice?     Can  she  remain  true  to  the  gospel  and  at  the  same  time  play  a 


1514 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  7,  1922 


commanding  role  in  modem  life  by  aspiring  to  the  position 
of  umpire.  If  her  ambition  is  realized  it  will  doom  her  to 
a  position  of  utter  futility.  The  heat  of  a  conflict  makes 
violations  of  the  moral  decencies  inevitable  and  the  task 
of  the  umpire  who  piously  admonishes  both  sides  to  be 
gentlemanly  is  a  thankless  and  a  fruitless  one.  America 
knows  something  about  that  from  her  experiences  prior  to 
American  participation  in  the  great  world  war.  Warfare, 
both  international  and  intranational  is  condemned  not  by 
its  sins  but  by  its  sin.  It  is  as  morally  fruitless  to  take 
economic  conflict  for  granted  and  inveigh  against  "bad 
unions"  and  "bad  trusts"  as  it  is  to  permit  wholesale 
slaughter  but  draw  the  line  at  poison  gas.  The  sin  of 
modern  society  is  that  it  is  so  organized  as  to  make  eco- 
nomic conflict  inevitable,  and  the  business  of  the  prophet 
is  not  to  preserve  some  vestiges  of  decency  in  the  struggle 
but  to  find  a  way  of  abolishing  the  conflict.  Even  if  he  can 
not  take  this  high  ground  he  still  has  a  better  moral  alter- 
native than  neutrality  and  that  is  to  help  the  more  righteous 
side  to  win. 

THE  CHURCH  AND  THE  STRIKE 

There  are  many  in  the  church  who  are  impatient  with 
the  equivocation  of  both  an  impotent  sentimentalism  and 
a  futile  neutrality  and  who  have  the  sincere  ambition  to 
abolish  economic  conflict.  The  Interchurch  World  move- 
ment report  on  the  steel  strike  and  many  pronouncements 
of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches  prove  that  the  leaders 
of  the  Protestant  church  are  moving  steadily  in  the  direc- 
tion of  an  intelligent  application  of  gospel  principles  to 
economic  life  and  fully  realize  the  necessity  of  changing  the 
whole  motive  power  of  our  modern  industry  if  industrial 
strife  is  to  be  abolished.  But  the  rank  and  file  of  the  church 
's  not  in  step  with  its  leaders  and  frequently  betrays  its 
middle  class  prejudices  when  it  essays  the  task  of  indus- 
trial pacification.  Lacking  imagination,  it  takes  the  present 
industrial  organization  for  granted  and  throws  the  burden 
of  guilt  upon  those  who  disturb  its  order.  To  mention  an 
instance,  it  generally  opposes  the  strike.  In  common  with 
average  public  opinion,  it  reluctantly  grants  labor  the  right 
to  strike  in  theory  but  invariably  follows  the  same  public 
opinion  in  opposing  every  specific  strike.  It  does  so  in 
the  name  of  the  principles  of  brotherhood  to  which  the 
church  is  pledged  and  which  the  strike  is  alleged  to  violate. 
The  strike  is  outlawed  as  an  anti-social  weapon.  As  in- 
dustrial warfare  is  being  carried  on  in  larger  and  larger 
units,  the  weapon  of  labor,  the  strike,  is  becoming  in- 
creasingly anti-social.  The  general  feeling  against  it  seems, 
therefore,  to  be  justified.  But  if  those  who  oppose  it  fail 
to  see  and  to  say  that  the  organization  of  modern  industry, 
which  the  strike  disturbs  and  challenges,  is  as  anti-social 
as  the  strike  itself,  they  manifest  a  lack  of  prophetic  de- 
tachment from  the  social  order  which  they  are  morally 
evaluating;  in  other  words  they  prove  their  middle  class 
prejudices.  For  the  higher  middle  classes  possess  the  eco- 
nomic power  which  the  strike  imperils  and  the  other 
middle  classes  enjoy  the  comforts  which  the  high  pro- 
ductivity of  modern  industry  secures  for  them  and  in  the 
enjoyment  of  which  they  are  hindered  by  its  momentary 
disorganization.  Instinctively  they  blame  not  the  en- 
trenched but  the  attacking  party  for  the  conflict  which  dis- 


turbs their  comfort.  American  newspapers,  faithful  ex- 
ponents of  the  middle  class  point  of  view,  never  tire  in 
their  exposition  of  the  "rights  of  the  public,"  in  critical 
strike  situations.  These  rights  must  undoubtedly  be  con- 
sidered and  are  frequently  unjustly  imperiled  by  unjusti- 
fied strikes.  But  a  real  prophet  of  brotherhood  can  not 
fail  to  see  that  the  public  has  obligations  as  well  as  rights, 
and  one  of  them  is  to  see  that  its  comforts  are  not  pur- 
chased at  the  price  of  the  human  well-being  of  the  men 
immediately  engaged  in  their  production.  The  instinctive 
abhorrence  of  the  strike  no  doubt  arises  out  of  the  modern 
generation's  recognition  of  the  vulnerability  of  its  inter- 
dependent economic  life.  The  self-sufficiency  of  the  ancient 
individual,  family  and  communal  life  has  been  completely 
destroyed  by  the  highly  complicated  processes  of  modern 
social  life.  A  strike  in  any  one  of  the  basic  industries 
immediately  affects  so  many  interests  that  physical  life 
itself  may  become  imperiled  by  industrial  disturbances  in 
certain  fields  of  labor.  It  is  only  natural  that  a  community 
should  jealously  guard  its  life  against  the  periodic  threats 
of  starvation  which  strikes  can  make.  But  society  must 
learn  that  the  best  way  to  guard  against  them  is  to  remove 
her  vital  social  and  economic  processes  from  the  domina- 
tion of  selfish  motives  which  now  exploit  them.  As  long 
as  selfishness  is  enthroned  in  economic  and  industrial  life 
labor  will  not  only  be  provoked  to  use  the  weapon  of  the 
strike  but  will  be  compelled  to  avail  itself  of  its  power  to 
equalize  its  unequal  struggle  with  capital.  Compulsory- 
arbitration,  a  substitute  for  the  strike  which  the  church 
now  frequently  champions,  gives  labor  no  adequate  guaran- 
tee for  the  progressive  development  of  human  well-being 
in  industry.  It  would  never  abolish  more  than  the  more 
flagrant  specific  abuses  from  which  labor  suffers.  The 
general  public,  whose  power  and  opinion  would  determine 
the  judgments  of  arbitrators,  is  too  indifferent  to  the  more 
fundamental  inequalities  of  modern  economic  life  to  use  its 
power  for  the  sake  of  enforcing  thoroughgoing  changes  in 
economic  relationships. 

CONSISTENT  ALTERNATIVES 

If  the  church  wishes  to  maintain  her  attitude  of  an- 
tipathy to  the  strike  the  principles  and  ideals  of  brother- 
hood will  not  offer  her  the  justification.  She  could 
justify  herself  only  upon  the  basis  of  a  thoroughgoing  and 
consistent  espousal  of  the  ideal  of  non-resistance.  But  the 
church  at  large  has  never  seriously  entertained  the  ideal  of 
non-resistance.  Only  a  small  minority  of  her  prophets 
have  espoused  it.  The  church  as  a  whole  has  had  more 
sympathy  for  war  with  its  violent  use  of  physical  force 
than  for  the  strike,  which  is  a  form  of  resistance  but  does 
not  require  the  use  of  physical  force.  One  of  the  most 
curious  anomalies  of  respectable  public  opinion,  which  the 
church  has  too  slavishly  followed,  is  that  it  condemns  war- 
fare in  theory  but  always  sanctions  a  specific  war,  while 
it  sanctions  the  right  to  strike  in  theory  but  always  opposes 
a  specific  strike.  A  consistent  prophet  of  the  Christian 
gospel  is  compelled  to  prefer  the  strike  to  international 
war,  not  only  because  its  weapons  are  less  violent  but  also 
because  the  ends  which  it  seeks  are  more  promising  to  gen- 
eral human  welfare  than  those  of  war.  The  one  tries  to 
make  the  benefits  of  modern  industrial  civilization  more 


December  7,  1922             THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1515 

equally  available  to  all  men  while  the  other  is  frequently  sincerity  that  banishes  from  her  message  every  vestig':  <,f 
fought  for  the  very  reason  that  wealth  has  not  been  suffi-  prejudice  and  bias  to  which  her  human  associations  fcnpt 
ciently  divided  but,  piling-  up  in  vast  surplusses,  seeks  her.  To  approximate  the  prophetic  ideal  more  closely  the 
fields  of  profitable  investment  in  the  undeveloped  areas  of  church. must  be  wise  as  a  serpent  in  penetrating  the  moral 
the  world  where  it  invariably  comes  in  conflict  with  the  significance  of  the  intricacies  of  modern  life  and  harmless 
wealth  of  other  nations.  as  a  dove  in  rendering  her  judgments  without  regard  to 
If  the  church  seriously  aspires  to  the  position  of  moral  those  considerations  of  expediency  which  so  easily  in- 
leadership  to  which,  the  gospel  seems  to  destine  her,  she  iluence  her  message.  Prophets  who  dare  to  speak  to  men  in 
must  prove  her  right  to  that  kind  of  gospel  by  the  kind  of  the  name  of  God,  as  the  church  does,  assume  a  terrible 
prophetic  insight  which  discovers  the  covert  as  well  as  the  ;esponsibility  and  are  saved  from  being  humbugs  only  In- 
overt  violations  of  its  principles  of  brotherhood  in  the  c  m-  the  most  contrite  self-analysis  and  the  most  courageous 
plexities  of   modern  life;   and  by  the  kind   of   prophetic  sacrifice  of  their  own  interests. 

Studies  in  Sin 

\            The  Sins  of  Adolescence 

:  By  H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan 

THE  ways   of  young  manhood    have  always  been  a  inoniously  at  every  point.    Here  was  a  real  man,  he  seems 

puzzle  and  a  scandal  to  graybeards.    State,  church,  to    say,   and   no    counterfeit;   a   democrat   sounding    "the 

home  and  school,  from  Roman  Juvenal  to  American  very  bass-string  of  humility"    in    an  age  of  aristocratic 

juvenile  courts,  have  been  at  their  wits'  end  to  find  a  place  aloofness;  a  despiser  of  shams,  whether  in  the  punctilios 

in  the  moral  and  social  order  for  a  phase  of  life  which  is  of  his  father's  court  or  Falstaff 's  "All-Hallow'n  summer" ; 

normally  abnormal,  and  whose  cosmos  is  chaos.     Solutions  a  humorist,  who  could  laugh  at  life,  a  moralist  who  could 

have  not  been  lacking.     There  have  been  the  stern  con-  condemn  it,  an  idealist  who  could  glorify  it.     His  was  the 

demnation  of  self-righteousness  from  "age  outliving  heats  genius  of  friendship.    At  the  top  of  the  scale  his  courtiers 

of  youth" ;  the  laissez  faire  attitude  of  "sowing  wild  oats" ;  discuss  him  among  themselves  in  terms  which  would  be 

the  naturalism  of  those  who  talk  about  "necessary  evils" ;  fulsome,  were  they  not  the  poet's  way  of  letting  us  see 

the  epicureanism  of  "the  flask  of  Falnerian  and  the  lips  of  how  he  bound  his  friends  to  him  with  hoops  of  steel ;  and 

Lalage" ;  the  frank  innocency  that  sings :  at  the  other  end,  the  London  apprentices  initiate  him  into 

What  is  love?     'Tis  not  hereafter:  "" 

Present  mirth  hath  present  laughter;  Sirrah,  I  am  sworn  brother  to  a  leash  of  drawers;  and  can 

What's  to  come  is  still  unsure;  call  them  all   by  their  christen   names,   as  Tom.   Dick,  and 

In  delay  there  lies  no  plenty;  Francis.      They   take   it   already   upon   the'r   salvation   that 

Then  come  kiss  me,  sweet  and  twenty;  tho'  I  be  but  Prince  of  Wales,  yet  I  am  king  of  courtesy; 

Youth's  a  stuff  will  not  endure.  and  tell  me  flatly  I  am  no  proud  Jack,  like  Falstaff,  but  a 

n    ,    j-u            it                          -A    if      r      i.       -4.1.  Corinthian,  a  lad  of  mettle,  a  good  bov         .     .     and  when 

But  the  problem  renews  itself  afresh  with  every  genera-  T         ,,.    '       „     ,     ,    ,   ',     s  "    uu->     •    •    •    *uu  wuai 

_                     ....                 ..         .,,;,  Iam  Kin£  °f  England,  I  shall  command  all  the  good  lads 

tjon.    Recent  psychological  research  has,  indeed,  thrown  a  jn  gast  cheap 

flood  of  light  on  the  nature  and  causes  of  those  "fits  and 

starts"  of  youth,  and  the  literature  of  "adolescence"  has  at  ,(  Yet  this  Para?on  is  first  introduced  to  us  as  a  youth  in 

least  made  for  sympathy.    But  even  Stanley  Hall  and  his  "the  far  country>"  among  the  swine,  if  not  the  husks.  How 

co-workers  will  scarcely  maintain  that  the  last  word  has  with  dramatic  truth  to  bridge  the  gulf— to  make  a  hero  out 

been  said ;  and  it  is  possible  that  even  the  psychologists,  of  a  runaSate>  or  wha*  the  wiseacres  took  for  such— was 

not  to  speak  of  those  to  whom  the  problem  is  more  inti-  Shakespeare's  task.    True,  he  inherited  the  paradox  as  part 

mate  and  personal,  may  be  able  to  learn  something  from  of  the  Engli^h  tradition;  but  he  was  not  anxious  to  avoid 

a  study  by  a  master  psychologist  of  a  typical  case  of  youth  a  difficuIt>r  whJch  was  as  much  a  part  of  life  as  the  ambi- 

and  its  recovery.  tion  °*  Macbeth  or  the  jealousy  of  Othello.     If  he  were 

no  moralist,  as  they  say,  at  least  moral  perspective  was  his 
henry  v.  ideal  hero  in  an  extraordinary  degree,  and  his  sense  of  dramatic  fit- 
Henry  V.  is  Shakespeare's  ideal  hero.  How  much  is  his-  ness  unerringly  detected  in  the  wander-jahres  of  his  hero 
tory  and  how  much  invention  in  the  picture  may  be  a  ques-  the  discipline  and  struggle  out  of  which  came  the  stren°1:h 
tion ;  but,  whether  historical  or  inventive,  the  touch  of  the  and  balance  of  his  developed  character.  So  he  lingers  lov- 
dramatist  is  everywhere  that  of  love  and  admiration.  With  ingly  over  these  years,  while  the  shafts  of  his  humor  fall 
reference  to  no  other  male  character  in  all  his  gallery  is  hke  a  promised  redemption  on  their  too  intimate  contacts 
his  eulogy  so  explicit.  Not  only  does  he  represent  him  as  with  low  life.  And  he  is  just  as  frank  as  he  is  idealistic, 
the  embodiment  of  the  very  spirit  of  England  at  one  of  He  glozes  over  nothing.  His  prince  "went  all  the  gaits." 
its  most  heroic  moments,  but  again  and  again  he  devises  He  was  the  "black  sheep"  of  the  family — the  sweet  mor- 
for  him  situations  that  reveal  a  nature  touching  life  har-  sel  of  court  gossip.    He  frequented  places  of  ill-fame.    He 


1516 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  7,  1922 


engaged  in  street-brawls.  He  sat  at  greasy  tables  on  wine- 
sodden  floors,  and  bandied  drunken  ribaldry  with  bawds, 
cut-purses,  ruffians,  and  knights  of  the  road.  Falstaff, 
with  all  Shakespeare's  love  for  him,  is  not  the  final  excuse 
for  these  scenes  of  low  life.  Henry  himself  is  the  excuse; 
Falstaff  and  his  coteri-e  are  just  his  foil — the  background 
of  essential  vice  against  which  the  prince's  basal  virtue  is 
displayed,  as  he  fights  his  way  thro'  lawlessness  to  hero- 
ship.  In  them  the  sin  is  displayed  at  its  worst,  lest  the 
victory  go  unexplained  and  its  moral  be  less  convincing. 

ADOLESCENT   REVOLT 

Yet  there  is  a  path  thro'  the  slough.  Shakespeare  un- 
derstands his  hero  and  accounts,  if  he  does  not  apologize 
for,  his  follies — in  this,  be  it  said,  proving  himself  the 
ideal  father  of  this  child  of  his  brain.  The  prince  is  a 
study  in  adolescent  revolt.  He  is  doubly  a  rebel.  On  the 
one  hand,  his  father's  court  irks  him.  Its  pretentiousness, 
its  petty  ceremonies,  its  genuflections,  its  flattery,  its  in- 
trigues, offend  his  sense  of  reality.  He  is  of  Carlyle's 
opinion  that  a  king  should  be  a  king — a  konig.  a  "man 
who  can" — reigning  by  right  of  ability,  not  of  plotting  and 
murder.  The  "Oxford  triumphs"  that  were  to  celebrate 
the  treasonable  coup  whereby  his  father  gained  the  throne, 
calls  forth  from  him  only  a  gesture  of  contempt: 

His  answer  was,  he  would  unto  the  stews 

And   from  the  common'st   creature  pluck  a  flower 

And  wear  it  as  a  favour;  and  with  that 

He  would  unhorse  the  lustiest  challenger. 

And  when  on  the  outbreak  of  the  Percy  rebellion,  he  is 
summoned  to  court,  it  is  in  no  ribald  sense  we  must  inter- 
pret the  scene  of  the  mock  court  audience: 

Prince  :  Do  thou  stand  for  my  father,  and  examine  me 
upon  the  particulars  of  my  life. 

Falstaff:  Shall  I?  Content;  this  chair  shall  be  my  stall, 
this  dagger  my  sceptre,  and  this  cushion  my  crown. 

Prince:  Thy  stall  is  taken  for  a  joined-stool,  thy  golden 
sceptre  for  a  leaden  dagger,  and  thy  precious  crown  for  a 
pitiful  bald  crown. 

Falstaff  :  Well,  and  the  fire  of  grace  be  not  quite  out  of 
thee,  now  shalt  thou  be  moved.  Give  me  a  cup  of  sack  to 
make  my  eyes  look  red,  that  it  may  be  thought  I  have  wept ; 
for  I  must  speak  in  passion,  and  I  will  do  it  in  King  Cam- 
byses'  vein. 

Prince  :    Well,  here  is  my  leg. 

And  so  he  laughs  at  tinsel  royalty.  His  solemn  obeisance 
is  just  "  a  leg."  It  is  all  play-acting  anyhow — lath,  plaster 
and  fustian!  Falstaff  is  as  good  a  king  as  any — if  king- 
ship be  but  the  chance  upheaval  of  civil  broils.  Indeed, 
he  prefers  Falstaff.  for  he  at  least  is  real,  as  sin  is  real 
and  hypocrisy  is  not. 

A  DEEPER  REVOLT 

But  there  is  an  even  deeper  revolt  in  the  prince's  soul — 
revolt  of  the  new  against  the  old.  He  stands  not  only 
symbolically,  but  psychologically  as  well,  for  a  new  era. 
Here,  again,  Shakespeare  is  in  the  main  true  to  history. 
The  age  of  chivalry  was  wearing  to  its  close  in  a  surface 
show,  that  could  not  quite  hide  its  inner  decrepitude.  It 
had  become  a  thing  of  wind,  formulas,  bombast.  The  Nor- 
man-French influence,  always  an  alien  thing,  had  been 
waning  since  Chaucer  and  the  Lollards,  while  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  spirit  of  democracy  heaved  tumultuously  under  the 


crust  of  a  half  foreign  nobility.    And  Prince  Hal  was  the 
embodiment  of  that  spirit.     He  is  the  first  great  English- 
man.   He  thinks  in  terms  of  the  nation,  not  of  warring, 
"houses."    Better  than  the  knights  in  shining  armor,  he  ! 
loves  the  common  people,  their  rough  humors,  their  sense  • 
of  fair  play,  their  forthrightness,  their  very  foibles  andH 
weaknesses;  and  while  his   father  had  courted  them  forfl 
policy's  sake,  he  does  so  because  he  finds  in  them  a  kin- 1 
ship  beyond  the  ken  of  Lyon  King  at  Arms. 

Hotspur  here  is   Henry's  opposite,  the  ideal  youth  of  U 
that   feudal  generation,  the  "good  boy"  who  was  always  • 
being  held  up  as  an  example  to  the  ne'er-do-weel.    Boling- 
broke,   like  many   another   father,   and   just  as    foolishly, 
wished  that  he  and  not  Henry  were  his  son : 

O  that  it  could  be  proved 
That  some  night-tripping  fairy  had  exchanged 
In  cradle-clothes  our  children  where  they  lay, 
And  called  mine  Percy,  his  Plantagenet. 

With  design  Shakespeare  puts  the  word  "honor"  on  the 
lips  of  both;  but  with  Hotspur  it  is  the  honor  of  an  artifi- 
cial and  rhetorical  code,  worn  egotistically  as  a  feather  in 
the  cap,  with  the  prince  it  is  that  of  noble  deeds  unosten- 
tatiously done  and  not  boasted  of  afterwards. 

By  heaven,  methinks  it  were  an  easy  leap 

To  pluck  bright  honor  from  the  pale  fae'd  moon. 

— so  Hotspur ;  and  that  kind  of  honor  the  poet  ridicules  by 
giving  to  Falstaff,  the  arrant  despiser  of  honor,  the  "honor" 
of  the  fire-eater's  death.  "If  it  be  a  sin  to  covet  honor," 
says  Henry,  "I  am  the  most  offending  soul  alive";  and 
then  goes  out  to  kill  Percy  and  let  another  have  his  "honor.' 
And  so  the  prince  seeks  in  the  freedom  and  frolic  of  the 
London  streets  the  reality  his  nature  craves.  He  will  ex- 
periment with  life.  Like  Don  Juan  or  the  rejuvenated 
Faust — how  well  Goethe  understood  youth ! — he  will  taste 
all  flavors  and  drink  of  all  cups;  though  unlike  those  (and: 
this  is  his  salvation),  objectively  not  subjectively,  always 
maintaining  an  inner  detachment  which  keeps  him  from 
being  swamped  in  "mad  humors" : 

I  am  now  of  all  humours  that  have  showed  themselves  hu- 
mours since  the  old  days  of  goodman  Adam  to  the  pupal  age 
of  this  present  twelve  o'clock  at  midnight"  .  .  .  Well,  thus 
we  play  the  fools  with  time,  and  the  spirits  of  the  wise  sit 
and   mock  us. 

A    NEEDED   EXPLANATION 

This  surely  is  the  explanation  of  the  passage  which  at 
first  seems  so  foreign  to  the  sincerity  of  his  character: 

I  know  you  all,  and  will  a  while  uphold 
The   unyok'd  humour   of   your   idleness ; 
Yet  herein  will   I   imitate  the  sun, 
Who   doth   permit   the   base   contagious   clouds 
To   smother   up   his   beauty    from   the   world, 
That   when   he   please   again   to   be   himself, 
Being  wanted,  he  may  be  more  wondered  at, 
By  breaking  thro'  the   foul  and  ugly  mists 
Of  vapors  that  did   seem  to  strangle  him. 

As  they  stand  the  words  are,  to  use  Rolfe's  phrase,  those 
of  "a  charlatan  and  snob" ;  and  it  is,  no  doubt,  possible 
either  that  Shakespeare  here  did  "make  a  great  mistake," 
or  that  this  particular  piece  of  bombast  was  to  please  the 
groundlings  with  an  heroic  exit.     But  the  error  would  be 


December  7,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1517 


too  gross.  What  Shakespeare  must  have  meant  was  that 
his  hero,  being  in  reality  detached  from  the  baseness  of  his 
companions,  is  here  self-consciously — is  not  youth  always 
self-conscious? — trying  to  express,  albeit  in  cant  phrase- 
ology, that  sense  of  mastery  of  the  situation,  whose  true 
significance  he  failed  to  grasp. 

Thus  Shakespeare  prepares  the  way  for  the  prodigal's 
return.  His  prodigality  had  been  only  provisional.  He 
had  never  been  really  at  home  in  the  Far  Country,  which 
was  only  a  baser  and  temporary  substitute  for  a  less  dan- 
gerous and  more  stable  freedom.  The  call  came  when 
Hotspur,  his  temperamental  enemy,  raised  the  standard 
of  revolt  against  the  throne.  His  break  with  his  old  asso- 
ciates is,  if  not  abrupt,  decisive.  He  pays  one  more  visit 
to  the  tavern,  when  after  a  final  jest,  he  generously  an- 
nounces that  he  has  procured  for  Falstaff  "a  charge  of 
foot,"  and  then,  abruptly: 

Prince:     Bardolph! 

Bardolph  :    My  lord  ? 

Prince:  Go  bear  this  letter  to  Lord  John  of  Lancaster,  to 
my  brother  John ;  this  to  my  Lord  of  Westmoreland  .  .  . 
Go,  Pet,  to  horse,  to  horse;  for  thou  and  I  have  thirty  miles 
to  ride  yet  ere  dinner-time. 

The  lightning  has  struck.  The  roysterer  has  become  a  sol- 
dier, a  patriot,  a  man  of  action,  and  as  the  scene  shifts  to 
4.he  field  of  Shrewsbury  and  he  meets  and  vanquishes  Percy 
in  fair  fight,  we  see  the  freedom  of  the  London  streets 
manifest  itself  on  another  and  nobler  stage. 

JJC  Sp  3p  Sp  9JC  Jft  JJI 

Such  is  the  heroic  version  of  the  prodigal's  return.  Has 
it  any  message  for  us  in  these  days  of  adolescent  psychol- 
ogy? In  the  first  place,  we  note  that  it  is  ethically  right. 
Shakespeare  is  on  the  side  of  the  angels.  He  neither  en- 
dorses sin  nor  minimizes  the  dangers  of  "sowing  wild 
oats."  His  moral  is  that  of  Ecclesiastes :  "Rejoice,  O  young 
man,  in  thy  youth :  but  know  that  for  all  these  things  God 
will  bring  thee  into  judgment."  Judgment  is  clearly  seen 
in  the  prince's  associates.  Bardolph's  red  nose  is  more 
than  a  jest:  it  is  an  emblem,  as  Falstaff  on  his  death-bed 
dimly  appreciates,  of  fires  more  awful,  because  less  mate- 
rial. The  dramatist  does  not  shun  the  conventional  end- 
ing: vice  is  punished  as  in  the  vulgarest  melodrama.  Bar- 
dolph and  Corporal  Nym  are  hanged,  Doll  Tearsheet  ends 
fittingly  in  "the  'spital  of  malady  of  France,"  and  for 
all  his  trick  of  fun,  old  Jack  dies  in  terror,  crying:  "God, 
God,  God!" 

Nor  does  Shakespeare  apologize  for  his  hero.  There  is 
no  hint  anywhere  of  that  not  uncommon  excuse  for  the 
immoralities  of  genius — that  it  is  a  question  of  tempera- 
ment, of  being  misunderstood,  of  being  above  law,  et  id 
genus  omne.  Sin  is  sin,  whether  in  the  genius  or  the  clod- 
pate.  De  Quincey's  opium,  the  cups  of  Charles  Lamb, 
the  debauches  of  Turner,  the  "sprees"  of  Poe,  Byron's 
oigies  at  "The  Abbey,"  the  deviltries  of  Bulwer,  the  sensu- 
ality of  del  Sarto — are  not  to  be  excused  on  the  score  of 
"the  nervous  organization  of  the  artist."  What  Shakes- 
peare really  thought  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh,  whether  in 
youth  or  age,  is  seen  in  Falstaff,  the  prince's  evil  genius. 
The  prince  is  the  type  of  a  liberty  which,  though  wrongly 
exercised  at  times,  never  loses  altogether  its  touch  with 


law,  while  Falstaff  represents  a  liberty  that  is  essentially 
lawless  and  licentious,  in  the  primitive  meaning  of  the 
word.  The  prince  is  a  libertarian,  never  a  libertine:  the 
artificialities  of  his  father's  court  drive  him  into  loose 
ways,  but  he  never  ceases  to  be  under  law  to  the  deeper 
dignities  and  loyalties  of  life.  Falstaff,  on  the  other 
hand,  is  the  essential  libertine,  defying  every  law  of  right- 
living — honor,  truth,  courage,  chastity.  His  grossness  is 
cf  the  soul.  He  sweats  lies  as  he  sweats  "lard."  His 
very  wit  is  a  sort  of  libertinism  of  the  mind.  Clothing 
him  in  that  "tun"  of  flesh  and  making  him  the  colossal 
humorist  of  all  literature,  shaking  the  very  sky  with  his 
enormous  laughter,  Shakespeare  would  have  us  know 
that  there  is  no  trick  of  wit,  nor  artifice  of  sentiment  or 
bonhommie  that  can  win  approval  for  lawlessness  of  life. 
And  when,  at  the  end,  the  prince  turns  on  him  and  says : 

I  know  thee  not,  old  man,  turn  to  thy  prayers, 
while  we  are  startled  for  the  moment  because  we  have 
laughed  so  loud  and  so  long  with  the  old  sinner,  yet  out 
of  the  surprise  comes  the  conviction  that  we  are  listening 
to  an  echo  from  a  higher  tribunal  which  irrevocably  links 
license  with  defeat  and  disaster.  And  the  pathos  of  it  is 
that  Falstaff  was  once  young  like  the  prince : 

When   I   was   about   thy  years,   Hal,   I   was   not  an   eagle's- 
talon  in  the  waist. 

and  Dame  Quickly  notes  that  as  he  passed,  "'a  babbled  of 
green  fields" — the  green  fields  of  a  lost  innocence. 

NATURE    TO    BLAME 

But  while  all  that  is  true,  Shakespeare  held  the  mirror 
too  closely  up  to  nature  not  to  discern  that  Nature  herself 
was  in  part  to  blame  for  all  the  trouble.  The  prince  was 
too  big  for  the  palace.  In  youth  there  comes  a  flood-time 
of  life  never  again  repeated,  of  which  the  sexual  impulse 
is  the  most  striking  but  not  the  only  symptom.  Energy 
is  at  its  maximum,  and  we  dam  it  at  our  peril.  The  nor- 
inal,  healthy  youth  is  nature's  iconoclast.  The  staid,  the 
proper,  the  orderly  weary  him.  He  despises  what  he 
thinks  to  be  the  insincerity  of  social  conventions  and 
usages.  He  "gets  sore"  at  his  parents,  because  he  is  not 
yet  wise  enough  to  indulge  their  harmless  pomposities  and 
pretend  like  "mother"  to  be  interested  when  "father" 
demonstrates  periodically  to  the  breakfast  table  "how  to 
eat  a  herring."  Above  all,  he  is  adventurous.  The  teem- 
ing life  within  him  is  ever  urging  him  to  anchor  and  sail 
for  undiscovered  seas.  It  is  the  typical  voice  of  youth 
that  sings  with  Gareth  in  the  idyl : 

And   never   yet 
Had  earth  appeared  so  green  or  heaven  so  blue ; 
And  all  my  blood  danced  in  me  and  I  knew 
That  I  must  light  upon  the  Holy  Grail — 

which  is  all  very  well  so  long  as  it  is  the  Holy  Grail  that 
is  in  question ;  but  unhappily  there  are  unholy  counter- 
feits of  the  Grail,  that  hold  out  the  same  promise  of  ad- 
venture. The  environment  of  Gareth's  youth  was  at  once- 
good  and  romantic.  But  not  all  are  so  fortunate.  Good- 
ness is  more  frequently  associated  with  dullness  than 
romance,  and  a  stupid  security  than  glorious  adventure. 
In  "The  Way  of  All  Flesh,"  Samuel  Butler  in  fierce  and 
tmrepentant  terms   pictures   with  thinly  disguised   phrase- 


1518 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  7,  1922 


his  own  boyhood  revolt  against  the  kind  of  religion  ex- 
emplified in  the  home  of  his  father,  a  stern,  old-school 
evangelical.  The  picture  may  be  unjust  to  evangelicalism, 
but  it  is  only  too  true  to  boyhood.  Boys  do  run  away, 
in  spirit,  if  not  in  body,  from  such  homes  and  such  "reli- 
gions": homes  where  goodness  is  made  unattractive  and 
all  the  zest  squeezed  out  of  life;  religions,  which  present 
the  ideal  of  life  in  terms  which  youth  resents  as  an 
abridgement  of  its  liberty  and  which  offers  him  no  field 
on  which  to  win  his  spurs.  Meanwhile,  there  is  plenty  of 
liberty  and  spurs  of  another  kind  to  win  in  Mistress 
Quickly's  tap-room  and  the  company  of  Falstaff  and  his 
rriends ! 

Then  hey   for  boot  and   spur,   lad, 

And  round  the  world  away ! 
Young   blood   must   have   its   course,   lad, 

And  every  dog  its  day. 

LESSON    PLAIN    TO    READ 

The  lesson  is  plain  to  read.  Church  and  home  cannot 
ril  themselves  of  responsibility  for  their  prodigals.  It  is 
a  fact  that  there  is  much  in  our  current  orthodox  religion 
inhospitable  to  youth.  In  a  church  with  which  the  writer 
i;>  acquainted,  the  members  of  a  Young  People's  group 
were  debating  the  *' relative  attractions  of  the  church  and 
the  world" — the  very  subject,  by  the  way,  being  a  good 
example  of  how  not  to  appeal  to  adolescents ! — when  one 
boy,  franker  than  the  rest,  said  that  the  trouble  with 
church  "affairs"  was  that  "the  fellows  felt  they  were  un- 
der restraint  all  the  time:  they  could  not  do  even  the 
quite  harmless  things  they  really  liked  to  do."  It  is  a  valid 
challenge,  not,  perhaps,  for  the  church  to  become  a  more 
skillful  amusement  caterer,  but  certainly  to  interpret  reli- 
gion itself  in  terms  of  the  suddenly  expanding  life  of 
youth.  What  is  needed  is  a  program  that  will  catch  the 
adolescent  imagination.  There  is  an  interesting  parallel 
here  between  youth  and  art.  "Consider,"  says  John  Rus- 
kin,  in  a  letter  to  Stopford  Brooke,  "what  it  was  to  me, 
when  the  fact  came  full  in  my  fairly  examining  thought 
that  the  only  work  done  of  any  good  quality  in  my  own 
business  was  by  men  apparently  abandoned  by  God  to 
their  own  ways;  that  on  the  whole  religious  people  were 
powerless,  that  all  painting  and  poetry  were  done  by  men 
;ike  Shelley,  Byron,  Keats,  Turner  and  the  like."  He 
need  not  have  been  puzzled.  The  mediaeval  church, 
sriarving  the  intellect  and  feeding  the  emotions,  was  the 
nursing-mother  of  art;  while,  by  reversing  the  process, 
much  of  our  modern  religion  has  tended,  on  the  whole,  to 
rob  life  of  its  glamor  and  poetry — the  very  things  which 
are  the  breath  of  life  to  youth  and  art.  Youth  is  poetry 
2nd  art  in  action ;  and  the  same  cause  that  stifles  the 
artist,  alienates  the  youth.  It  need  not  be  so.  As  Donald 
Hankey  has  poined  out,  there  is  an  essential  religion  in 
many  young  men,  which  goes  unrecognized  even  by  them- 
selves because  the  official  interpretation  of  religion  pre- 
cludes it  even  as  a  possible  basis  for  a  fuller  religious 
experience,  yet  youth  is  of  the  same  heroic  stuff"  of  which 
Christianity  itself  is  made.  True  religion  is  youthful — 
radiant,  adventurous,  free.  It  provides  the  ideal  outlet 
for  youth.    The  late  William  James  spoke  of  "the  moral 


equivalent  of  war."    It  is  for  the  church  to  discover  the 
moral  equivalents  of  the  far  country. 

But  the  tempest  of  youth  has  a  racial  as  well  as  an  indi- 
\idual  significance.  Prince  Henry,  in  Shakespeare's 
thought,  represented  the  rising  generation.  He  stood  for 
a  new  England.  This,  also,  is  true  to  life.  Youth  is 
nature's  artifice  to  keep  the  world  perpetually  on  the 
move.  The  young  are  the  pioneers,  the  adventurers,  the 
discoverers  of  new  truth,  the  exponents  of  new  faiths. 
As  Mr.  Barric  has  so  eloquently  pointed  out  in  his  recent 
Lord  Rectorial  address,  the  prodigality  of  youth  is  its 
strength,  its  lust  of  life  is  the  hope  of  the  world.  In  the- 
ology, in  art,  in  poltics,  in  economics,  it  is  the  young  men 
who  are  the  heretics,  the  prodigals,  over  whom  Respecta- 
Lility  shakes  its  wise  old  head  and  prophesies  the  worst, 
but  who  hold  in  their  hands  the  keys  of  the  future.  Hal- 
vard  Solness,  in  "The  Master  Builder,"  who  in  his  youth 
built  churches  with  high  towers,  but  later  contented  him- 
self with  constructing  "homes  for  the  people,"  is  typical 
of  every  generation  which,  ushered  in  with  aspiration,  soon 
folds  its  hands  under  "the  vine  and  fig-tree"  of  its  own 
iormulas,  and  itself  has  to  give  way  to  another  generation 
that  is  not  afraid  to  build  towers.  Of  course  there  is 
danger.  Youth  must  take  its  own  risk.  The  sweetest 
fruit  is  on  the  topmost  bough,  and  the  bough  may  break. 
God's  El  Dorados  lie  across  the  sea,  and  the  ship  may 
sink.  The  new  is  not  necessarily  the  true.  Youth  needs 
badly  enough  at  times  the  balance-wheel  of  age:  an  old 
pilot  and  a  young  ship-master  is  the  ideal  combination. 
But,  for  all  the  risk  of  it,  let  us  greet  youth  with  a  cheer 
whenever  it  cuts  the  cables  and  sails  out  of  the  sheltered 
haven  into  the  unchartered  seas  where  lie  the  new  conti- 
nents of  truth. 

RACIAL  SIGNIFICANCE 

But  we  would  miss  the  full  intent  of  the  drama,  if  we 
did  not  recognize  that  the  Prince's  wild  days  were  not 
merely .  a  regrettable  incident  in  his  career,  but,  in  some 
sort,  the  raw  material  out  of  which  he  built  a  purposeful 
and  worthy  life.  The  old  chronicles  represent  the  change 
that  took  place  in  him  as  due  to  a  miracle;  but  Shakes- 
peare does  not  so  conceive  it.  He  thinks  of  it  in  terms 
of  character-development.  The  youthful  follies  had  not 
only  been  provisional,  but  preparatory.  One  cannot  fol- 
low Henry  in  his  subsequent  career  without  feeling  that 
he  made  good  use  of  lessons  he  had  learned  in  the  London 
streets.  His  finished  strength  was  that  of  self -conquest, 
and  an  enriched  experience.  The  adjective  that  above 
all  others  applies  to  him  is  "human,"  and  humanity  of  his 
:-ort  cannot  be  acquired  in  a  palace  alone.  He  learned 
comradeship  in  a  rough  school,  but  he  learned  it;  and  on 
the  eve  of  the  battles  of  Agincourt,  as  he  bandies  jests 
with  the  common  foot-soldiers,  we  feel  that  even  Falstaff 
had  something  to  give  to  him.     And  when  he  says; 

For  he  today  that  sheds  his  blood  with  me 

Shall   be   my  brother;    be   he  ne'er   so   vile, 

This   day  shall   gentle   his   condition ; 

And   gentlemen  in   England  now  a-bed 

Shall   think  themselves  accurs'd  they  were  not  here. 

is  there  not  an  echo  of  the  days  when  he  was  "hail-fellow- 


December  7,  1922            THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1519 

well-met"  with  Francis  and  his  "leash  of  drawers?"  How  many  a  father  have  I  seen 

A  sober  man  amon^  his  boys, 

FRUIT    OF    EARLY   EXPERIENCE  Whose  youth  was  full  of  foolish  noise, 

It  is  no  doubt  an  intricate  question,  and  moralists  will  Who  wears  his  manhood  hale  and  green; 

frown;  but  the  world  is   full  of  people  whose  power  in  And   dare   we   to   this   fancy   give 

after  life  has  been,  in  some  sense  at  least,  the  fruit  of  That  had  the  wild-oat  not  been  sown 

their  earlier  experience  of  sin.     We  quote,  indeed,  "The  The  soi1'  ,eft  barren»  scarce  had  grown 

,  .    ,       ...        ,      |           .    .                                       ,•   i           •     „         |  The  grain  by  which  a  man  must  live? 
bird  with  a  broken  pinion  never  soars  so  high  again,    and 

argue   sententiously   that   if    so-and-so   had    not   misspent  As  the  poet  recognizes  in  the  next  stanza,  it  is  a  dan- 

his  youth,  he  would  have  been,  in  so  far  forth,  stronger  gerous  doctrine  to  preach  "to  those  who  eddy  round  and 

and  more  serviceable  in  after  years.     But  the  argument  lound."    Yet  Life  seems  to  teach  it — ?   At  all  events,  we 

is  an  irrelevancy.    There  is  the  same   fallacy  in  it  that  are  surely  safe  in  accepting  Carlyle's  summing-up,  when 

lurks  in  the  "ifs  of  history."    Some  lessons  sin  alone  can  he  says  of  Robert  Burns,  that,  when  the  ship  returns  to 

teach.    Was  it  not  the  gutter  that  bred  Jerry  McAuley,  port,  the  question  that  really  matters  is  not  whether  its 

and  the  alabaster  box  that  was  paid  for  by  the  life  of  hull  is  battered  and  its  rigging  torn,  but  whether  it  has 

shame?   There  is  a  challenging  passage  in  Tennyson's  "In  been  "round  the  world  or  only  to  Ramsgate  and  the  Isle 

Memoriam" :  of  Dogs." 

Religion  in  Czechoslovakia 

[  By  Mary  E.  McDowell 

THE    Czechoslovak   people   have   been    compelled    to  dear  even  to  the  Catholic  Czechs,  in  spite  of  his  excom- 

couple   religion  with   politics   because  in   their  past  muni  cation.    A  Bohemian  neighbor  of  mine  in  Chicago  is, 

history  religious  and  political  persecution  were  one.  I  fancy,  not  an  isolated  case.    As  he  stood  before  a  picture 

On  the  top  of  a  hill  near  the  edge  of  the  capital  city,  of  Hus  that  hung  in  the  settlement  he  reverently  pulled 

Prague,  there  is  a  monument  commemorating  the  battle  of  from  beneath  his  shirt  a  picture  of  Hus  that  hung  with  his 

Bila   Hora.     Surrounding   this   monument   you   may   see  Catholic  amulet  near  his  heart. 

twenty-one  young  trees.     On  the  road  near  by  stands  one  The  Czechoslovaks  are  a  religious  people,  but  in  their 

of  those  many   shrines   that  hold  sacred   pictures   where  revolt  against  ecclesiasticism  they  give  a  wrong  impression 

peasants  stop  to  pray.     I  stood  the  other  day  and  asked  to  the  outsider,  who  does  not  consider  the  oneness  of  the 

a  working  man  what  the  trees  meant.     He  said:     "Here  Hapsburg  dynasty  with  Catholicism.     Their  hunger  is  for 

we  lost  our  freedom,  and  when  we  got  it  back  again  in  a  social  expression  of  religion,  a  religion  that  is  a  vital 

1918  we  planted  a  tree  for  each  of  the  twenty-one  Czech  living  reality — or  for  a  mysticism  that  is  vague.    It  is  true 

leaders    executed    in    1620 — and    then,"    pointing    to    the  as  I  have  said.     In  some  parts  of  the  country  during  the 

shrine,  "we  tore  down  the  holy  pictures."  excitement  of  the    1918  revolution,  they  destroyed  some 

Only  in  a  limited  portion  of  Prague  was  there  this  dese-  of  the  holy  pictures  just  as  they  removed  some  of  the  Haps- 

cration  of  holy  pictures,  but  it  is  an  illustration  of  the  burg  statues.    At  this  time  also  the  old  shrine  of  the  Virgin 

fact  that  to  the  Bohemian  the  historic  past  links  together  in  the  market  place  of  Prague  was  removed.     This  act  Is 

the  sins  of  the  state  church  and  the  state  politics,  condemn-  now  considered  by  thoughtful  Czechs  to  have  been  a  great 

ing  them  as  one.  political  blunder,  but  here  again  we  must  remember  that 

since  the  fifteenth  centurv  religious  and  political  persecu- 

INFLUENCE   OF    HUS  .,         ,                         ,         ,  .          *            % "                     r                  f 

tion  have  gone  hand  in  hand.     I  o  the  Czechs  religious  and 

In  the  ancient  market  place  in  the  center  of  the  old  city  polidcal  freedom  are  synonymous>    t  have  just  visited  the 

of  Prague  has  been  erected  a  modern  heroic  statue  ot  dty  of  Tabor_the  most  picturesque  small  city  in  the  re- 
Jan  Hus-modern  because  only  a  few  years  ago  were  the  pubHc  This  is  the  historic  center  of  the  ref0rmation,  for 
people  permitted  to  have  this  memorial  of  their  religious  here  Zizka  the  miHtary  kader  stQod  fof  freedom  for  ^ 
leader.  Clustered  about  the  impressive  figure  of  this  peQp]e)  and  here  ^  Taborites  were  organized.  Even 
martyr  to  freedom  of  conscience  in  church  and  state  are  t0(ky  in  ^  fee]ings  of  ^  peQple  zizka  ^m  ^^  ^ 

symbols  of  his  social  faith  in  human  form.    All  who  needed  picturesque  old  fortincation  for  the  common  cause  of  free- 

def ending,  comforting  and  education  are  in  this  remarkable  dom  Jn  cburch  and  state> 

group  at  the  feet  of  the  great  preacher.    The  figures  are 

pressing  forward  as  if   carried   on  by  his   ideas.     Since  present  religious  trend 

before  the  time  Columbus  discovered  America,  this  domi-  The  religious  trend  is  now  toward  a  simple  and  uneccles- 

nating  personality,  together  with  the  political  leader  of  the  iastical  expression  of  the  spirit  of  Christ.     During  and 

same  period,  has  held  sway  in  the  imagination  of  the  Czech  after  the  war  young  men  and  women  found  their  desired 

people.     Both  Zizka  and  Hus  were  fighters   for  liberty,  opportunity  for  serving  humanity  in  the  organizations  that 

liberty  in  religion  and  politics.    Jan  Hus  has  always  been  were  called  into  being  because  of  a  great  need.     Catholic, 


1520 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  7,  1922 


Protestant  and  free  thinker  went  into  the  Young  Women's 
and  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  and  into  the  Red 
Cross  for  social  service  during  the  war  and  after  the  armis- 
tice. After  much  discussion  the  women  of  the  YAV.C.A. 
formulated  a  creed  so  simple  and  broad  that  those  of  dif- 
ferent confessions  could  work  in  common.     It  says: 

I  believe  in  God,  and  I  pledge  myself  to  follow  the  spirit  of 
Christ's  teaching,  and  especially  to  live  a  life  of  service  and 
love  toward  all  my  fellow  creatures. 

The  Student  Renaissance  Movement  is  one  of  the  most 
promising  beginnings  of  the  working  out  of  the  new  reli- 
gious gropings  of  this  very  alive  country.  One  of  the 
student  leaders  has  said :  "With  the  birth  of  the  republic 
there  came  an  almost  nation-wide  feeling  of  the  need  of 
a  vital  religious  movement- — a  longing  for  a  regeneration 
of  life  on  a  religious  basis."  Young  men  and  women  ot 
the  universities  banded  themselves  together  to  study  the 
teachings  of  Christ  and  Hus.  The  movement  is  undenomi- 
national, and  has  members  of  all  and  of  no  "confession." 
Most  of  them  believe  in  private  prayer,  but  are  strongly 
prejudiced  against  public  prayer  and  object  to  clericalism 
and  ritual  of  every  kind. 

PRESIDENT   MASARYK 

It  was  President  Masaryk  who  inspired  this  movement 
among  the  students.  On  his  seventieth  birthday  he  made 
a  memorable  address  to  the  people.     I  quote  from  it: 

I  have  always  looked  upon  the  ideals  of  humanity  and  dem- 
ocracy as  an  aspect  of  eternity. 

Referring  to  the  effects  of  the  war  the  president  said 
that  it  brings  all  people  inevitably  to  a  realization  of  reli- 
gious problems. 

I  myself  find  in  religion  the  highest  type  of  perfection  and  an 
objective  for  all  human  endeavor.  The  sense  of  eternity  makes 
us  humble  and  strengthens  our  moral  responsibility.  Our  faith 
in  progress  is  strengthened,  we  know  that  it  is  impossible  to 
attain  perfection  at  once,  but  we  learn  patience,  not  passivity. 
The  comprehension  of  a  perfected  social  order  leads  us  all  to 
cooperation  towards  a  common  goal. 

The  educated  man  and  woman  find  it  difficult  to  sub- 
scribe to  a  creed  or  to  an  organization  for  religious  expres- 
sion. The  long  struggle  for  religious  freedom  seems  to 
have  created  a  fear  of  any  limitations.  The  newest  illus- 
tration of  this  trend  of  mind  is  that  of  the  Student  Renais- 
sance Movement.  At  their  conference  this  summer  they 
discarded  their  former  simple  creed  that  was  broad  but 
Christian.  Now  they  will  have  only  a  program  of  service. 
Membership  is  based  on  the  test  of  six  months  of  work 
for  some  cause  in  their  social  program.  This  program 
includes  study  of  all  questions  of  human  welfare,  such 
as  the  alcohol  question,  social  purity,  war,  international 
friendship,  etc. 

An  international  committee  was  formed  of  German, 
Russian,  Ukranian  and  Czech  students.  Several  times  this 
group  has  protested  against  unfair  treatment  of  German 
students.  On  one  occasion  they  publicly  expressed  their 
disapproval  of  the  president  of  the  university  because  of 
his  bitter  criticism  of  President  Masaryk's  liberality 
toward  the  Germans.  President  Masaryk  had  vetoed  a 
parliamentary  bill  to  do  away  with  the  German  university, 


leaving  only  the  Czech  university.  His  action  showed  that 
he  refused  to  permit  the  method  of  retaliation — refused  to 
do  unto  the  Germans  as  they  had  done  unto  the  Czechs 
prior  to  191 8.  The  international  committee  of  students 
agreed  with  the  president  of  the  republic  and  condemned 
the  president  of  the  university. 

MOVEMENT  FROM  ROME 

For  years  there  has  been  in  Bohemia  a  large  organiza- 
tion of  free  thinkers,  not  all  of  them  atheists.  Before  the 
war  they  were  chiefly  in  revolt  against  the  state  church 
and  all  that  it  stood  for.  Since  the  war  they  have  felt  that 
they  must  not  limit  their  action  to  fighting  churches,  but 
must  also  take  positive  creative  action.  They  have  doubled 
in  numbers  since  1918.  It  is  reported  that  over  a  million 
and  a  half  have  left  the  old  established  church.  Some 
have  gone  into  the  Protestant  church,  which  is  said  to 
have  trebled  its  membership.  A  large  number  of  priests 
with  their  parishes  have  allied  themselves  with  the  Serbian 
Greek  church. 

Over  and  against  the  two  and  a  half  million  non-Catho- 
lics there  are  still  about  ten  million  Roman  Catholics,  but 
even  these  are  growing  more  liberal.  There  is  within  the 
Czech  Roman  Catholic  church  a  movement  toward  greater 
liberalism  and  a  stronger  national  feeling.  The  constitu- 
tion of  the  new  republic  states  in  articles  121  and  124  that: 
"Liberty    of    conscience    and    religious    creed    is    guaranteed," 

and  "All  religious  confessions  shall  be  equal  before  the  law." 

President  Masaryk  when  a  professor  in  the  university 
of  Prague,  and  as  a  member  of  the  Austrian  parliament, 
always  protested  against  the  domination  of  the  influence 
of  the  church  in  politics.  However,  against  certain  super- 
stitions of  the  church  he  was  always  on  the  plane  of  the 
scholarly  attack.  His  spirit  is  clearly  shown  at  Lany,  the 
country  presidential  residence  that  was  formerly  the  home 
of  an  Austrian  noble,  a  Catholic  who  had  a  chapel  con- 
nected with  the  chateau.  As  a  guest  this  summer  at  Lany 
I  have  been  interested  to  hear  the  church  bell  call  the 
Catholics  to  mass  as  in  olden  times,  and  to  see  the  parish 
priest  and  the  village  people  come  and  go  through  the 
garden  to  and  from  the  service. 

The  religious  feeling  of  the  Czechoslovaks  is  social  and 
is  trying  to  express  itself  in  service  for  all  kinds  of  people, 
especially  Russians.  But  the  disintegrative  effect  of  the 
long  struggle  of  the  past  prevents  at  this  time  a  tolerant 
spirit  of  "different  confessions"  as  they  put  it.  It  is  for 
this  reason  that  the  sincere  movement  among  the  students 
is  so  full  of  hope  for  a  more  tolerant  spirit  in  the  future. 
The  influence  of  the  great  leader  Masaryk,  who  finds  guid- 
ance in  action  and  spiritual  help  in  repeating  daily  the 
Lord's  prayer,  will  eventually  win  a  good  understanding 
and  good  will  among  all  the  people  of  the  republic. 


The  Starward  Way 

01NE  way   remains ;  the  way  of  heaven  doth  always 
open  lie. 
Doth  open  lie?    Ob,  pilot  word!    Let  me  remember  aye, 
Though  shore  and  sea  afford  no  pass,  there's  yet  a  star- 
|         ward  way!  Edith  Thomas. 


December  7,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1521 


"I 


The  Lion  in  His  Den 

By  Lynn  Harold  Hough 

HAVE  been  thinking  about  the  inhibitions  of  opti- 
mism," declared  the  Lion. 

"How  about  the  inhibitions  of  pessimism?"  I  re- 
torted. 

The  Lion  smiled  at  that. 

"Oh,  I  have  heard  all  that  story,"  he  said.  "We  are  all 
the  while  being  told  that  doubts  are  chains  and  beliefs  are 
wings.  I  don't  deny  that  there  is  something  to  it.  But  I 
am  becoming  surer  all  the  while  that  there  are  grave 
dangers  in  professional  optimism.  And  I  am  very  sure 
that  America  is  suffering  right  at  this  point." 

I  settled  down  in  my  chair  to  hear  my  friend  develop 
his  theme.  He  had  gotten  through  several  days  with  less 
pain  than  usual  and  there  was  a  vital  energy  in  his  voice 
which  was  good  to  feel. 

"We  have  developed  a  cult  of  success.  I  am  not  deny- 
ing that  it  has  accomplished  many  notable  achievements. 
But  it  has  come  perilously  near  to  wrecking  our  critical 
faculty.  If  anybody  calls  attention  to  our  limitations  we 
ieel  at  once  that  he  has  violated  all  the  sanctions  of  our 
glorious  optimism.  We  must  believe  that  we  live  in  the 
best  town  with  the  livest  business  men  and  the  most  won- 
derful spirit  of  progress  to  be  found  anywhere.  We  grow 
lusty  in  self -appreciation.  We  grow  corpulent  with  self- 
complacency.  And  the  pity  of  it  is  just  that  all  this 
produces  a  set  of  inhibitions  which  prevent  all  honest  and 
searching  analysis  of  our  own  life.  We  instinctively 
avoid  the  surgery  of  candid  criticism  and  so  we  travel 
farther  from  the  reality  of  things  all  the  while." 

"You  would  hardly  point  to  'The  Spoon  River  Antho- 
logy' and  'Main  Street'  as  examples  of  this  tendency."  I 
ventured. 

The  Lion  laughed  outright. 

"True  enough,"  he  said,  "But  that  isn't  a  reply.  Its 
only  the  statement  that  some  people  are  beginning  to  see 
the  danger.  As  much  as  I  dislike  'Main  Street'  I  am 
willing  to  forgive  Sinclair  Lewis  a  good  deal  because  he 
has  at  least  punctured  our  self  complacency.  But  the 
trouble  with  both  Lewis  and  Masters  is  that  they  half 
like  the  things  which  they  hold  up  to  scorn.  It  is  true 
however  that  they  are  an  indication  of  the  fact  that  we 
are  beginning  to  pass  out  of  the  period  of  naive  incap- 
acity for  selr  analysis." 

"There  are  certain  other  intellectuals  who  have  rather 
enjoyed  telling  us  unpleasant  truths  about  ourselves,"  I 
suggested. 

"And  unpleasant  falsehoods,"  declared  the  Lion. 
"There  are  a  good  many  decadent  chaps  who  are  critical 
enough.  But  they  lack  the  quality  which  would  give  their 
work  moral  insight  or  spiritual  validity.  Sometimes  I 
lead  a  book  which  seems  to  suggest  that  a  preoccupation 
with  sex  is  the  golden  gate  to  distinction  of  thought  and 
feeling  and  that  free  love  might  at  last  release  a  sense 
of  beauty  in  this  depraved  and  degraded  land.  I  find  it 
rather  difficult  to  be  enthusiastic  about  the  hectic  intel- 
lectual who  would  make  his  own  lawlessness  the  stand- 
ard of  society." 


"Then  you  are  rather  between  the  devil  and  the  deep 
sea,"   I   surmised. 

"Between  a  rather  superficial  devil  and  a  very  shal- 
low sea,"  replied  the  Lion.     Then  he  went  on : 

"Of  course  there  is  a  criticism  which  manages  to  be 
friendly  with  the  ten  commandments.  And  there  is  even 
an  analysis  vvhich  is  on  speaking  terms  with  the  Sermon 
on  the  MounL  You  do  not  have  to  surrender  to  all  the 
primitive  lawlessness  in  order  to  find  a  rich  life  unless 
you  are  a  decadent  by  nature  and  more  so  by  practice. 
And  you  do  not  have  to  become  so  frightened  by  the 
young  apostles  of  lawlessness  that  you  fly  in  a  panic  to 
the  arms  of  a  senile  complacency  with  things  as  they  are. 
We  need  Aristotle's  doctrine  of  the  golden  mean.  On 
the  one  hand  we  must  be  delivered  from  the  professional 
optimists.  On  the  other  we  must  not  surrender  to  the 
young  pagans  whose  only  happiness  is  in  finding  some- 
thing forbidden  in  order  that  they  may  do  it.  How  sad 
they  would  be  in  a  world  which  had  no  ten  command- 
ments to  break." 


VERSE 


Labours 

NOTHING  is  worth  doing 
That  does  not  eventually  send  a  man 
On  a  higher  and  wider  quest. 
All  labours  that  narrow, 
All  toils  that  deaden, 
All  pursuits  that  enslave, 
Are  enemies  to  be  fought 
With  the  sword  of  enterprise 
And  the  arrow  of  adventure. 
Therefore,  at  any  moment 
Of  this  eventful  and  uneventful  life, 
It  behooves  a  man  to  ask  himself 
What  he  is  doing 

And  whither  his  work  is  leading  him. 
If  it  is  leading  him  to  prison, 
To  lethargy,  or  to  mutilation, 
To  dishonour,  or  to  death, 
Let  him  arise  and  take  ship 
To  the  furthest  port  he  can  reach, 
Or  let  him  wander  among  the  mountains, 
Making  new  observations, 
And  finding  nobler  labours. 

Elizabeth  Gibson  Cheyne. 


B 


The  Poet's  Call 

Y  day  the  fields  and  meadows  cry, 
By  night  the  bright  stars  plead ; 


He  hears  the  message  from  on  high, 
And  to  the  call  gives  heed. 

The  roses  tremble  as  he  nears 

And  cry,  "Rejoice,  rejoice !" 
The  rocks  break  forth  as  he  appears, 

"God  sends  a  Voice,  a  Voice !" 

Thomas  Curtis  Clark. 


Making  Germany  Pay 


IX  recounting  last  week  the  report  and  recommendations 
to  the  Poincare  government  of  Special  Commissioner  Dar- 
iac  on  policies  to  be  pursued  in  the  matter  of  reparations, 
we  said  that  the  report  would  probably  be  used  only  as  a 
political  sounding  board.  The  recommendations  are  so  utterly 
lacking  in  consideration  of  the  rights  of  other  governments  in 
the  entente,  so  subversive  of  every  principle  in  the  psychology 
of  peace  making,  so  brutally  an  appeal  to  force,  and  so  utterly 
a  repudiation  of  all  the  high  principles  that  led  America  to  go 
to  the  rescue  of  France,  that  it  seemed  impossible  to  believe 
they  would  be  seriously  considered  as  a  basis  for  real  action. 
Now  comes  the  news  that  the  fundamentals  of  that  report  are 
the  basis  for  actual  proposals  by  the  Poincare  government,  and 
that  the  premier's  bold  contentions  that  France  should  go  it 
alone  in  applying  force  as  a  method  of  collection  are  on  the 
point  of  being  applied. 

The  French  object  to  the  British  plan  for  stabilizing  the 
mark  because  it  "breaks  the  solidarity  of  the  allies,"  and  now 
they  propose  to  break  that  solidarity  by  not  only  acting  alone 
but  also  by  adopting  a  policy  strongly  disapproved  by  Eng- 
land. The  past  history  of  the  attempt  to  collect  is  a  history 
of  disaster  caused  by  pressure.  In  January,  1921,  the  total  was 
fixed  at  the  impossible  sum  of  220  billion  gold  marks  plus  12 
per  cent  of  the  exports,  and  the  mark  dropped  to  one-half  the 
value  of  one  year  before.  The  "sanctions"  (an  arbitrary  cus- 
toms frontier  through  the  Rhineland)  were  applied,  the  Lon- 
don ultimatum  was  issued,  (scaling  totals  down  to  132  bil- 
lions but  raising  collections  on  exports  to  26  per  cent)  demand- 
ing three  and  one-third  billions  in  gold  for  the  year,  and  the 
mark  tumbled  again.  The  payment  of  the  first  billion  in 
August  caused  a  great  demand  for  foreign  bills,  which  resulted 
in  a  rise  in  tneir  value  and  a  corresponding  decrease  in  the 
value  of  the  mark.  The  Silesian  verdict  in  October  brought 
another  tumble.  In  May  the  dollar  was  worth  62  marks,  on 
August  1st,  87,  and  in  November  330. 

Every  effort  of  the  reparations  commission  to  force  things 
has  resulted  in  a  fall  of  the  mark,  with  its  resulting  deprecia- 
tion of  values  and  loss  of  ability  to  do  business  across  national 
lines.  Back  of  the  politicians  lies  the  hate  of  peoples  and  its 
accompanying  policy  of  force  in  defiance  of  the  laws  of  eco- 
nomics. An  angry  man  may  by  law  and  decree  destroy  every 
possibility  of  collecting  from  his  debtor. 


Why  the  Mark  Depreciates 

Out  of  a  war-time  tendency  to  ascribe  every  kind  of  strate- 
gem  to  the  enemy  we  make  the  charges  that  the  Germans  have 
deliberately  depreciated  their  currency  to  escape  payment  and  to 
profit  by  the  advantages  deflation  is  supposed  to  give  to  their 
export  trade.  What  explanation  have  we  to  make  to  the  query 
as  to  why  there  have  been  a  greater  depreciation  in  the  cur- 
rencies of  Poland  and  Austria,  and  such  large  declines  in  the 
value  of  exchange  in  France,  Italy,  Belgium  and  Czecho-Slo- 
vakia  Even  the  English  sovereign  is  still  off  value  nearly 
ten  per  cent.  With  the  confidence  of  every  nation,  with  nearly 
all  the  industries  of  old  Austria  within  its  borders,  with  a 
stable  and  popular  government  and  with  no  reparations  to  pay, 
Czecho-Slovakian   exchange   on   the   dollar  is   fifty   to   one. 

Xo  doubt  there  have  been  those  in  Germany  who  welcomed 
the  "flight  of  the  mark."  Speculators  profit,  exports  are  helped 
for  a  time,  and  trade  is  given  a  stimulus.  Extreme  nationalists 
welcomed  it  because  it  might  mean  the  early  overthrow  of  the 
republican  government  and  of  the  policy  of  "fulfillment."  But 
the  officials  realized  that  it  meant  the  steady  debilitation  of 
their  own  salaries,  the  possibility  of  allied  interference,  and  the 
ultimate  destruction  of  both  confidence  and  trade.  There  are 
at  present  French  financiers  who  propose  the  deliberate  de- 
preciation of  the  franc  as  a  means  of  selling  to  advantage.  The 
paralysis  of  Austria  ought  to   be  sufficient  warning. 

As   a  means   of  increasing   trade   a   falling  currency  is  an  il- 


lusion. Everyone  rushed  to  Germany  for  goods  when  the 
mark  began  to  tumble.  The  first  result  was  feverish  activity. 
The  next  was  a  depreciation  of  stocks  at  home  and  the  raising 
oi  embargoes  abroad  with  multiplied  difficulties  in  obtaining 
raw  materials  for  manufacture.  As  exchange  rises,  prices  rise 
and  wages  must  be  raised,  but  prices  go  up  on  wings  and  wages 
trudge  along  in  stogies.  Thus  the  working  and  salaried  classes 
are  always  poorer,  vitality  is  lowered,  and  productive  capacity 
is  lessened.  Demands  for  credit  urge  the  printing  presses  on, 
discount  and  bank  rates  rise,  and  speculation  increases;  indeed 
business  itself  becomes  a  speculation.  With  money  depre- 
ciating no  one  wants  it,  so  that  everyone  who  can  buys  goods, 
and  waste  and  extravagance  grow  with  increasing  poverty. 

Exchange  has  arisen  out  of  all  proportions  to  the  inflation 
of  currency.  The  total  value  of  the  440  billion  paper  marks 
now  issued  is  only  one-sixth  that  of  the  36  billion  in  circula- 
tion three  years  ago.  While  paper  marks  have  increased  thir- 
teen fold,  prices  have  increased  at  home  by  more  than  twenty 
fold  and  exchange  by  more  than  eighty  fold.  Wages  have  been 
able  to  keep  up  to  one-half  the  increase  of  prices  of  goods  on 
the  market  and  savings  have  gone  completely  into  the  dis- 
card. Rents  have  been  held  down  by  arbitrary  governmental 
action   with   corresponding  depreciation  in   buildings. 

There  is  little  logic  in  accusing  the  ministry  of  Dr.  Wirth, 
whom  Briand,  Clemenceau,  and  most  of  the  British  officials 
called  a  sincere  man  doing  his  best,  of  deliberately  bringing 
such  disaster  down  upon  his  own  administration.  The  real 
cause  of  the  depreciation  of  the  mark  was  the  stripping  of 
Germany  of  her  productive  enterprise  and  then  demanding 
that  she  pay  enormous  indemnities  without  giving  her  a  chance 
to  start  business.  With  shipping  all  but  ruined,  colonies  gone, 
coal  mines  requisitioned,  iron  mines  taken  over,  soil  robbed 
by  war  necessities,  a  revolution  negotiated  and  an  enormous 
internal  debt,  time  was  needed  to  balance  the  ledger,  stabilize 
the  new  government,  beat  down  militaristic  opposition,  and 
start  up  productive  enterprise.  Germany  should  pay  and  she 
can  pay  all  required  by  genuine  reparations,  but  the  policies 
thus  far  pursued  are  not  those  dictated  by  sanity  and  business 
judgment.  French  politics  calls  for  ruin  as  a  victor's  peace. 
English  economics  calls  for  the  judgment  of  equity  on  a  debtor. 


Proposals  That  Carry  Promise 

The  British  Ex-Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  McKenna  says 
Germany  can  pay  only  when  she  can  obtain  the  same  privileges 
and  profits  from  export  trade  that  others  possess.  The  French 
banker  and  Ex-Minister  of  Reconstruction  Locheur  says  that 
it  is  better  to  lose  all  reparations  than  to  allow  a  reconstructed 
Germany.  Before  retiring,  Chancellor  Wirth  said  the  inflation 
process  had  reached  the  point  of  bursting  and  that  only  quick 
action  could  prevent  disaster.  Mr.  Barthou,  the  French  mem- 
ber of  the  reparations  commission,  replied  that  the  patient  was 
ill  and  must  be  treated  quickly.  The  government  took  sharp 
measures  to  conserve  gold  supplies  and  prevent  speculation. 
The  Hamburg  trades  protested  vigorously  that  it  interfered 
with  necessities  of  business,  thus  revealing  a  vital  phase  ot 
governmental  trouble  in  adopting  any  policy.  The  Bavarian 
government  sent  up  its  memorandum,  asking  that  the  export 
of  necessities  be  reduced  to  a  minimum  and  the  importation  of 
luxuries  forbidden,  production  increased,  and  governmental  ex- 
penditure curtailed — all  of  which  means  "Do  what  you  have 
failed  in  trying  to  do."  And  Poincare  says  pay  and  pay  now,  or 
we  will  take  over  your  most  productive  enterprises. 

Stinnes  demands  control  of  the  public  utilities  as  the  price  of 
business  credit  end  the  practical  control  of  government  finances 
by  big  business.  The  social  democrats  refuse  to  collaborate 
with  big  business,  the  cabinet  falls,  and  big  business  takes  the 
reins.  In  the  shadows  on  one  side  stand  the  monarchists  and 
those  who  rejoiced  at  Rathenau's  murder,  knowing  that  Stin- 
nezation  means  a  step  toward  the  old  order;  on  the  other  side 


December  7,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1523 


stand  the  communists,  confident  that  a  step  toward  monar- 
chism  will  swell  their  ranks  and  precipitate  a  bolshevik  revo- 
lution. Behind  all  hovers  the  ghost  of  ruin  brought  about  by 
farther  armed  occupation,  by  a  depreciation  that  drops  to 
Austria's  level,  by  increasing  unemployment  as  winter  comes, 
and  by  a  hopelessness  that  paralyzes  the  hearts  of  the  toiling 
masses. 


One  Convincing   Proposal 

To  meet  all  this  there  comes  one  clear,  convinc'ng  proposal. 
It  is  that  of  Sir  John  Bradbury,  British  member  of  the  repara- 
tion commission.  He  proposes  that  all  payments  on  repara- 
tions be  commuted  into  five  year  bonds  which  each  creditor 
government  will  guarantee  and  sell  under  its  guarantee;  that 
a  complete  moratorium  of  two  years  be  granted  and  made  re- 
newable for  two  years  more ;  that  the  reparations  commission 
be  reorganizea,  located  in  Berlin  and  work  sympathetically 
with  the  German  government;  and  finally  that  the  mark  be 
stabilized  by  using  all  the  gold  available  in  the  Reichsbank, 
plus  such  a  loan  of  gold  as  may  be  necessary  to  accomplish 
that  result,  the  price  of  the  paper  mark  in  exchange  to  be  fixed 
by  a  mixed  neutral  commiss'on.  The  leaders  of  the  German 
Democratic  party,  still  in  the  coalition  government  of  Cuno, 
agree  to  this  proposal  as  do  many  leading  financiers.  A  neu- 
tral committee  of  experts,  invited  to  Germany  by  Wirth,  and 
composed  of  such  men  as  Professors  Cassell  of  Switzerland, 
Jenks  of  America,  Keynes  of  England,  Vissering  of  Holland 
and  others,  make  substantially  like  recommendations.  They 
propose  that  the  paper  mark  be  retired  on  a  basis  from  3,000 
to  3,500  to  the  dollar.  This  would  mean  the  stopping  of  the 
printing  presses  and  the  substitution  of  a  new  currency  based 
on  gold.  It  would  relieve  the  government  of  an  ever  expand- 
ing budget.  The  governmental  budget  is  now  balanced  with 
the  except'on  of  reparation  charges,  but  these  charges  formed 
the  margin  that  caused  the  "flight  of  the  mark"  and  put  busi- 
ness over  into  the  category  of  speculation.  The  Social  Demo- 
crats manifest  a  willingness  to  help  the  new  cabinet  so  long 
as  there  is  no  attempt  at  Stinnezation  or  monarchy.  Poincare 
and  his  iron  hand  alone  threaten  failure. 

Will  peace  now  be  made  or  will  the  war  be  continued?  In 
a  recent  address  the  British  General  Ian  Hamilton  stated  the 
case  quite  clearly.  He  said:  "Why  do  we  fall  from  one  convul- 
sion into  another  and  find  that  any  fanatic  or  adventurer  has 
the  power  to  drop  sparks  into  the  powder  magazine  The  root 
of  the  matter  is  this:  we  have  never  made  peace.  Peace  was 
the  last  thing  the  men  who  made  the  treaties  of  Versailles  and 
Sevres  were  thinking  about — pun'shment  is  what  they  were 
after.  Had  we  truly  aimed  at  peace  and  the  demilitarization 
of  Europe  instead  of  at  the  twenty-four  thousand  million  sterl- 
ing and  the  kaiser's  head,  held  out  like  glittering  baits  to  the 
people  at  the  end  of  1918,  we  might  have  inflicted  a  mortal 
wound  on  war.  Even  now  there  is  time,  though  as  we  hesi- 
tate the  sands  are  running  out  apace." 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

Mary  MacDowell,  head  of  the  University  of  Chicago 
settlement  "back  of  the  yards"  in  Chicago;  just  returned 
from  a   study  of   European   conditions. 

Reinhold  Niebuhr,  minister  Bethel  Evangelical  church, 
Detroit ;    frequent   contributor   to   leading  periodicals. 

H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan,  minister  for  sixteen  years  of 
Seventh   Street   Church  of   Disciples,   Richmond,  Va. 

Lynn    Harold     Hough,    author    "Productive    Beliefs," 
The   Strategy  of  the  Devotional  Life,"  etc.,  etc. 


THE    SUNDAY   SCHOOL 

Friends  or  Foes  of  Jesus* 

WE  cannot  take  a  neutral  attitude  toward  Jesus.  "He 
that  is  not  for  him  is  against  him."  Jesus  stands  as  the 
supreme  moral  reality  of  our  universe.  We  cannot  be 
neutral  toward  righteousness ;  neutrality  there  means  moral  in- 
difference and  when  one  is  indifferent  to  morality  one  is  evil. 
There  may  be  an  extraordinarily  good  library  in  the  home  in  which 
you  are  stopping,  the  owner  may  be  very  proud  of  h:s  possession. 
One  evening  by  the  fireside,  a  friend  of  your  host  asks,  "And 
what  do  you  think  of  his  library?"  You  reply,  "To  tell  the  truth 
I  am  not  interested  in  libraries."  What  do  you  do?  You  in- 
stantly brand  yourself  as  a  man  of  no  literary  qualities.  Travel- 
ing in  Europe  you  come  to  some  noted  art  museum.  Everyone 
in  the  party  is  keen  to  see  the  famous  pictures — everyone  but  you. 
You  turn  away  from  the  gallery  and  go  to  the  races.  Yes,  it  is 
your  own  business,  but  you  cannot  escape  the  just  criticism  of  your 
friends  when  they  accuse  you  of  having  no  artistic  side  to  your 
nature.  The  leading  business  men  of  your  city  are  planning  the 
organ'zation  ot  the  Associated  Charities,  properly  to  handle  the 
hundreds  of  cases  of  want.  You  are  invited  to  the  luncheons 
where  the  movement  is  being  launched.  You  ignore  the  invi- 
tations. You  take  your  own  customers  out  to  lunch  while  your 
fellow  business  men  are  unselfishly  devoting  themselves  to  the 
wise  care  of  the  poor.  The  organization  is  perfected.  The  news- 
papers come  out  with  the  story  and  the  names  of  the  business 
nouses  that  backed  the  public  enterprise.  At  breakfast  your  family 
reads  the  news  and  your  oldest  boy  remarks,  "Dad,  I  don't  see 
your  name."  "No,"  you  reply,  "I  work  for  all  I  get ;  I  am  not 
interested  in  this  charity  stuff."  It's  a  free  country  and  you  can 
do  as  you  please  about  the  poor — but — but  you  cannot  escape  the 
just  scorn  of  your  family  and  neighbors.  To  be  neutral  on  this 
question  of  the  care  of  the  poor — well,  you  cannot  be  neutral,  you 
cither  are  a  benevolent  man  or  a  contemptible  money-grubber — 
and  that  is  precisely  how  your  associates  on  the  street  will  classify 
you.  Here  is  the  church.  Sunday  comes.  Your  neighbors  '.ake 
their  children  and  the  good  old  parents  living  under  their  roofs  and 
go  to  church.  But  you — you  crawl  out  from  under  the  deluge  of 
the  Sunday  paper,  with  its  elevating  stories  of  pretty  actresses  who 
have  been  married  to  three  or  four  millionaires,  flick  the  ashes 
from  your  Pall  Mall,  and  motor  out  to  the  golf  club.  You  speeo 
by  the  church  and  your  neighbor's  boy,  seeing  you,  says  to  the 
lad  beside  him :  "Gee,  I'll  be  gl-id  when  I  grow  up  and  can  go 
and  play  golf  on  Sunday,  instead  of  going  to  this  stupid  Sunday 
school."  The  preacher  comes  to  call  upon  you  and  you  inform 
him,  none  too  kindly,  that  you  are  not  interested  in  any  church. 
Churches  are  all  right  for  those  who  like  them,  but  you  can  get 
along  very  well  without  a  church  from  January  to  December. 
Yes,  you  can  get  away  with  that,  but  to  be  indifferent  to  the 
church  means  to  oppose  the  church.  There  is  no  neutral  attitude. 
The  world  is  built  that  way,  my  friend,  you  may  not  like  it, 
but  that  is  the  way  it  is.  You  are  either  a  friend  or  foe  of  Jesus; 
you  either  gather  with  him  or  scatter  abroad.  This  statement 
may  make  you  squirm,  but  you  know  it  is  true.  In  our  lesson  wc 
see  Mary  sitting  at  the  Saviour's  feet,  earnestly  listening  to  every 
word  that  falls  from  the  Master's  lips.  Here  we  have  positive 
acceptance,  beautiful  friendship,  whole-hearted  approval.  In  the 
next  section  we  see  the  Pharisees  "laying  in  wait"  to  catch  him. 
to  destroy  him.  Friends  or  foes — there  you  have  it.  Indifferent 
to  books — you  are  against  culture;  indifferent  to  art — you  are 
against  beauty ;  indifferent  to  the  weak  and  poor,  you  are  against 
charities ;  indifferent  to  Jesus,  you  are  the  foe  of  morality.  No 
man  who  is  keen  about  goodness  can  be  indifferent  to  personified 
goodness  as  it  appears  in  Jesus.  I  have  more  respect  for  that 
man  who  is  openly  hostile  to  the  Bible  and  to  Christ  than  for  the 
indifferent,  neutral,  careless,  thoughtless  man,  who  makes  light  of 
Christ  and  his  church.  You  can  attack  the  hostile  man ;  you  have 
a  clear  case  before  you — but  what  can  you  do  with  the  selfishly 
indifferent  man  ?     Our  communities  are  filled  up  with  these  mor- 


♦Lesson   for   Dec.   17,    "Jesus   Aiuansr   Friends   or   Foes."     Scripture: 
Luke  10:3S-54. 


1524 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  7,  1922 


ally  indifferent  people.  They  have  no  definite  standards ;  thev 
are  dangerous  citizens.  "Get  the  money — have  a  good  time" — 
this  is  their  whole  creed.  By  that  they  live  and  die.  I  know 
thousands  of  such  moral  imbeciles.  "0,  the  church  is  all  right." 
they  will  tell  you.  But  everything  is  all  right  with  them — boot- 
legging  is   all   right,   home-brew   is   all   right,   easy   divorce   is   all 


right,  week-end  debauches  are  all  right,  vicious  dances  are  al!. 
right,  unethical  practices  in  business  are  all  right,  vile  shows  are 
all  right!  Such  people  are  dangerously  near  being  moral  per- 
verts— people  who  call  black  white,  and  bad  good.  Be  positive, 
stand   for  something — and  stand  for  the  best.     Be  like  Roosevelt. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  November  14,  1922. 

THE  Silence  on  Armistice  Day  was  kept  this  year  with 
all  the  former  reverence  and  solemnity.  This  nation 
has  never  been  credited  with  any  aptitude  for  symbolic 
actions.  An  Englishman  does  not  like  dramatic  scenes,  and 
he  has  almost  banished  symbolism  from  his  daily  life,  but  the 
two  finest  symbols,  the  Great  Silence  and  The  Burial  of  the 
Unknown  Warrior,  both  had  their  origin  here.  The  Silence 
was  so  deep  on  Saturday  morning  that  even  the  horses  felt 
there  was  something  strange  happening.  In  the  center  of  Lon- 
don the  vast  crowd  joined  after  the  two  minutes'  pause  in  the 
hymn,  "Our  God,  our  help  in  ages  past."  It  is  said  to  have 
been  impressive,  but  the  Silence  spoke  louder  than  the  hymn. 
There  is  no  problem  more  baffling  than  to  provide  means  for 
the  expression  of  a  common  emotion  in  the  vast  cities  of  our 
modern  civilization.  It  was  an  inspired  thought  to  decree  a. 
brief  silence,  during  which  the  nation  becomes  for  a  moment 
as  one  man  with  one  awful  memory,  and  with  one  debt,  not 
repaid  yet,  and  never  to  be  repaid.  The  fact  that  there  Is  a 
quickness  to  respond  to  this  symbolic  moment  is  one  which 
might  make  our  spiritual  guides  ponder.  Is  it  possible  that 
they  have  not  estimated  rightly  the  idealism  of  the  average 
man?  Or  that  they  have  lacked  the  bold  imagination  which 
penetrates   beneath    the   surface   to   the   "imprison'd   splendor?" 

*     *     * 

The  Election 

Before  this  letter  embarks  upon  its  voyage  over  the  Atlantic, 
the  election  will  be  over.  It  has  been  unlike  any  other 
election  I  remember.  Never  has  the  thought  of  the  electors 
been  less  absorbed  than  it  is  now  with  great  causes.  The  one 
definite  proposal  which  has  excited  comment  has  been  the 
proposal  for  a  capital  levy,  which  has  filled  the  columns  of 
the  press  with  dissertations  all  more  or  less  obscure.  There 
is  very  little  doubt  that  the  general  mind  of  the  public  is  afraid 
of  any  such  measure.  It  is  not  that  it  is  in  theory  confiscation, 
but  that  it  threatens  to  disturb  still  more  the  already  disturb- 
ed industrial  life  of  the  country.  A  levy  on  capital  is  resisted 
by  all  parties  but  Labor,  and  some  friends  of  labor  are  hedging. 
For  the  rest  people  are  thinking  in  terms  of  "personalities." 
They  are  for  or  against  Lloyd  George,  Asquith,  Bonar  Law, 
Dut  curiously  there  is  no  one  standard-bearer  in  the  ranks  of 
Labor.  Henderson,  Thomas,  Clynes  are  active  and  responsible 
leaders,  and  behind  them  are  men  uncommonly  able,  but  there 
is  not  one  man  who  has  captured  the  imagination  of  the  man 
in  the  street.  Perhaps  that  is  all  the  better  for  Labor.  Among 
the  picturesque  figures  is  Mr.  C.  B.  Fry,  the  great  athlete  who 
is  stand'ng  for  Brighton.  He  was  at  Wadham  college,  Oxford, 
at  the  same  time  as  Sir  John  Simon  and  Lord  Birkenhead  and 
was  a  good  scholar.  Since  those  days  his  fame  as  a  cricketer 
has  obscured  the  fact  that  he  has  given  most  notable  service 
to  the  training  of  boys  for  the  navy,  and  latterly  he  has  served 
with  his  old  friend  "Ranjitsinjhi"  at  the  league  of  nafons' 
assembly.  Together  these  two  have  made  many  centuries  at 
Brighton — some  of  which  I  too  have  seen  in  former  days — 
and  most  of  us  will  not  be  sorry — politics  apart — if  "C.  B." 
enters    parliament.      But    the    interest    in    his    candidacy    is    one 


indication  among  many  that  it  is  an  election  in  which  personal- 
ity has  a  place  seldom  given  to  it  before. 

*  *     * 

The  Churches  in  Election  Time 

The  traditional  division,  especially  in  the  north  of  England, 
was  between  the  church  of  England  which  was  largely  con- 
servative, and  the  free  churches  which  were  largely  liberal. 
There  was  a  time,  for  example,  when  almost  all  Congregation- 
alists  were  liberal.  That  is  not  the  case  today,  though  still 
a  large  majority  would  be  liberal.  Some  are  in  the  Labor 
party  and  some  are  conservative,  and  today  there  is  a  con- 
siderable body  of  national  liberals,  the  party  of  Mr.  Lloyd 
George  in  every  free  church  assembly.  On  the  other  hand 
there  are  a  number  of  Labor  advocates  in  the  church  of  Eng- 
land. Dr.  Gore,  for  example,  one  of  its  foremost  teachers,  has 
spoken  in  this  election  on  a  Labor  platform.  On  temperance 
questions  the  free  churches  are  almost  entirely  in  favor  of 
drastic  reform,  and  there  is  a  large  section,  not  I  think  a 
majority,  in  favor  of  prohibition.  This,  however,  is  not  a 
practical  issue  ot  the  present  election,  the  more  immediate 
question  being,  whether  or  not  the  country  is  to  have  local 
option  and  Sunday  closing.  He  would  be  a  dreamer  who 
imagined  that  there  was  any  l'kelihood  that  such  reforms  would 
come  into  effect  with  the  present  government  in  office.  The 
promise  of  negations  made  by  Mr.  Bonar  Law  really  means 
that  the  advocates  of  such  reforms  will  have  to  wait  four  or 
five  years  at  least  before  there  is  any  opportunity.  Isaiah  called 
Egypt  "Sit-still;"  it  is  the  proud  boast  of  the  prime  minister 
that  he  will  sit  still,  and  our  brewers  will  not  complain.  The 
idea  is  that  the  patient,  'Great  Britain,  needs  a  few  years'  rest. 
Meanwhile  the  near  east  is  beginning  to  make  it  uncertain 
whether  there  is  to  be  any  tranquillity  after  all. 

*  *     * 
A  Catholic  Biography 

The  late  Father  Plater  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  was  a  keen 
worker  in  his  church.  He  did  much  to  make  "retreats"  ipossible 
for  working  people,  and  during  the  war  his  services  were 
given  without  stint  to  his  people.  He  was  known  and  loved 
far  beyond  the  circle  of  his  own  church,  and  his  biography, 
told  by  the  skilful  pen  of  Father  Martindale,  shows  clearly 
why.  It  was  in  the  fellowship  of  the  Social  Service  Union  that 
Father  Plater  came  to  know  a  new  range  of  friends.  It  Is  a 
union  in  which  the  social  un'ons  connected  with  the  various 
churches  meet  together  on  their  special  ground,  and  already 
they  have  done  much.  The  Roman  in  this  assembly  remains 
Roman;  there  are  times  of  silence,  but  no  united  prayer;  yet 
there  is  a  larger  measure  of  sympathy  and  understanding  among 
them  because  of  their  common  interest  in  the  application  of  the 
Christian  gospel  to  social  life.  It  is  one  of  the  most  fruitful  ot 
our  "inter"-operations.  Father  Plater  was  a  saintly  man  and 
a  man  with  a  large  measure  of  humor  and  hilarity.  That  in- 
deed is  part  of  the  perfect  Christian  character. 

*  *     * 
"Jimmy  the  Bulldog" 

Father  Plater  had  a  dog — a  dog  more  than  four  stone  In 
weight.     This     dog    went    with     his    master    and    everywhere 


December  7,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1525 


helped  towards  fellowship.  Divines  who  had  patted  the  head 
of  the  bulldog  were  more  favorably  inclined  to  each  other.  It 
may  lighten  this  column  if  I  transcribe  the  lines  which  reached 
Swanw'ck  from  Jim.  There  was  a  conference  at  Lesscon  and 
Father  Plater  with  Jim  had  had  to  leave  before  the  end.  To 
their   friends   this  poem   came: 

I'm    Jim    the    bulldog.     Candid    friends    remark 
They  wouldn't  care  to  meet  me  in  the  dark. 
My  face  perhaps  is  ugly.     I   don't  mind  it, 
I    have   the   happiness   to   be   behind   it. 

There's  only  one  thing  that  I   cannot  bear 
And  that's   the  interval  for  silent  prayer. 
I  hold  my  breath!     My  master  says  I  must; 
But   I   confess,   I   very   nearly  bust. 

I'm  very  mild  and  faithful  unto  death, 

'A  simple  dog  that  lightly  draws  its  breath'; 

But   when   a   lecturer   begins   to  bore, 

I   do  what  others  do;   I  gently  snore. 

I'm  of  all   creeds;   when   starved   a  Protestant, 
A   Methodist  in   getting   what   I    want. 
A  Quaker  when  my  master  shows  the  stick, 
When  I'm  at  large,  a  Roaming  Catholic. 

I'm  fond  of  books,  I  pull  them  all  to  bits, 
And  throw  their  outraged  owners  into  fits, 
Yet  these  same  owners  hardly  think  it  matters 
To  tear  each  other's  characters  to  tatters. 

Children  I  love;  and  if  you  are  as  these 

I  love  you  too  and  do  my  best  to  please, 

If  you  are  not,  well  let  me  put  it  thus, 

As  Christians,  you  have  simply  missed  the  bus. 

St.  Francis  loved  all  fishes,  beasts  and  birds; 
With   reverence   they   listened   to    his   words; 
And  if  at  Swanwick  I   encountered  him 
I  fancy  he  would  call  me  Brother  Jim. 

The  stars  and  hills  praise  God,  I  hear  you  say, 
I  don't  pretend  to  be  as  great  as  they; 
Yet  a  poor  comrade  in   this  tearful  vale, 
Is  it  for  nothing  that  I  wag  my  tail? 

Edward  Shillito, 


CORRESPONDENCE 

Business  Methods  of  Near  East  Relief 

Editor  The  Christian  Centura  : 

SIR:  I  have  read  with  great  interest,  your  editorial  called 
"Nearing  the  Danger  Line"  in  The  Christian  Century  of  October 
26th.  No  one  I  think,  will  recognize  more  quickly  than  the 
officers  and  directors  of  Near  East  Relief,  the  importance  of 
responsible  control  of  public  charity  and  trust  organizations.  In 
fact  it  has  been  one  of  our  main  purposes  to  keep  the  closest 
practicable,  representative  committee  control  over  all  Near  East 
Relief  operations.  In  this  I  think  we  have  perhaps  come  nearer 
to  success  than  any  other  emergency  relief  organization  of  which 
I  know,  but  we  are  not  perfect  and  we  welcome  most  heartily 
any  constructive  criticisms  that  may  be  sent  to  us  by  the  editors 
of  The  Christian  Century  or  others,  and  that  will  help  us  to 
serve  humanity  more  faithfully  and   efficiently. 

There  are  certain  practical  problems  that  one  soon  confronts 
in  the  application  of  any  theory  of  constitutional  federated  control. 
The  danger  is  that  pace  and  progressiveness  of  a  federated  body, 
necessarily  usually  becomes  that  of  the  most  conservative  and 
perhaps  reactionary,  constituent  members.  On  the  other  hand, 
an  independent  relief  or  charity  organization  is  liable  to  develop 
a  progressiveness  bordering  upon  radicalism  that  results  from 
uncontrolled  individual  initiative.  It  is  of  course  desirable  to 
avoid    these    two    extremes.     An    illustration    of    the    deadly    con- 


servatism that  might   fetter  a   rigidly   representative   organization 
is  shown  by  the  recent  Smyrna  disaster. 

On  September  6,  the  state  department  in  Washington  called 
our  attention  to  messages  received  from  the  American  Consul 
in  Smyrna;  these  messages  were  received  in  New  York  on 
September  7th,  and  the  same  day — September  7th — $25,000  was 
cabled  to  Constantinople  for  emergency  relief;  300  toni  of  clothing 
and  shoes  were  shipped,  and  the  U.  S.  destroyer  left  the  Near  East 
Relief  warehouses  in  Constantinople  with  a  cargo  of  food  supplies. 
Similar  prompt  action  was  continued  during  the  succeeding  days, 
and  a  message  just  received  from  the  Bishop  of  Smyrna,  assures 
us  that  200,000  lives  were  saved  in  Smyrna  as  a  result  of  this 
prompt,  energetic  action  on  the  part  of  Near  East  Relief. 

All  of  the  above  action  was  taken  with  the  knowledge  and 
approval  of  the  responsible  executive  committee  here  in  New 
York,  which  is  constituted  for  an  interim  action  by  our  board  of 
trustees,  which  in  turn  is  incorporated  by  congress  and  makes 
regular,  full  audited  reports  to  congress  and  to  the  full  giving 
constituency.  Suppose,  however,  it  had  been  necessary  to  have 
taken  counsel  and  secure  the  approval  of  a  number  of  hetero- 
geneous assemblies,  general  conferences,  synods  and  other 
ecclesiastical  gatherings,  in  order  to  have  rendered  this  relief 
at  Smyrna ;  the  result  would  have  been  an  additional  colossal  loss 
of  life.  At  the  same  time  we  recognize  that  there  must  be  a 
control  that  in  a  true  sense  represents  the  givers,  and  this  we 
earnestly  seek.  If  we  do  not  have  it,  we  want  it.  In  this  con- 
nection, may  I  call  your  attention  to  our  method  of  transacting 
business? 

(1)  We  are  incorporated  by  congress  and  our  trustees  include 
leading  representatives  of  most  of  the  more  important  religious 
and  missionary  bodies  of  America. 

(2)  The  board  of  trustees  meets,  and  in  addition  to  other 
business,  elects  an  executive  committee,  which  is  made  up  almost, 
if  not  quite,  exclusively  of  mission  board  secretaries  and  Christian 
men,  who  are  members  of  some  of  the  leading  mission,  educational 
and  benevolent  boards  of  America. 

(3)  This  executive  committee  meets  at  least  once  a  month,  and 
before  each  meeting,  a  docket  containing  the  minutes  of  the 
previous  meeting,  financial  statements,  cables,  and  reports  from 
the  field,  together  with  a  full  list  of  proposed  votes  and  appropria- 
tions, is  usually  sent  two  days  in  advance  of  the  meeting  to  each 
member  of  the  committee,  and  as  a  rule  every  member  of  the 
committee  reads  before  coming  to  the  meeting,  not  only  the  minutes 
and  the  financial  reports,  but  al!  the  proposed  motions,  votes  and 
appropriations  that  are  to  be  presented  at  the  meeting.  Thus 
there  is  opportunity  for  advance  study  of  every  expenditure  and 
transaction  of  the  organization,  by  all  the  members  of  the  executive 
committee. 

(4)  Copies  of  this  hundred  page  docket,  together  with  the 
minutes  of  the  executive  committee,  are  mailed  to  every  member 
of  the  board  of  trustees,  in  order  that  they  may  be  fully  informed 
on  every  detail  of  the  committee's  work,  and  call  the  attention 
of  the  executive  committee  to  any  action  which  they  may  desire 
to  question. 

(5)  These  dockets  and  financial  reports  are  likewise  accessible 
to  any  contributor  or  sympathetic  friend  who  may  care  for  detailed 
information.  They  are  also  in  summarized  form  included  in  the 
annual  report  made  to  congress  and  given  to  the  public. 

This  procedure  may  not  be  perfect,  but  unfortunately  our  modern 
world  with  its  division  of  sects  and  creeds  and  denominations, 
good  people  and  bad,  religious  and  irreligious,  Christian,  Catholic, 
Jew  and  Agnostic,  has  not  yet  attained  full  perfection.  We 
recognize  there  is  an  ideal  better  than  the  Near  East  Relief 
realization.  We  are  earnestly  striving  and  reaching  out  toward 
that  ideal,  and  will  greatly  appreciate  any  assistance  that  The 
Christian  Century  or  others  may  be  able  to  render  in  attaining 
it.  Your  editorial  certainly  points  toward  the  ideal,  which  we 
cherish,  and  we  appreciate  all  the  constructive  suggestions  you 
may  have  as  to  how  we  can  achieve. 

New  York  City  C.  V.  Vickrey. 

General  Secretary. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Aquaintance 


Noteworthy   Home   Mission 
Pageant  Has  Been  Developed 

The  Board  of  Home  Missions  of  the 
Presbyterian  church  has  produced  a  note- 
worthy pageant  setting  forth  the  home  mis- 
sion task  in  America.  It  has  been  super- 
vised by  the  Drama  League  of  America, 
and  Dr.  Linwood  Taft  has  given  con- 
structive criticism  of  the  production.  The 
Missionary  Education  Movement  is  now  at 
the  task  of  publishing  the  pageant,  and  it 
will  be  given  to  the  churches  at  twenty-five 
cents  a  copy.  The  title  of  the  production 
is  "America's  Unfinished  Battles."  Among 
the  aims  of  the  pageant  is  the  following: 
"The  challenge  to  service  is  presented  by 
the  millions  of  people  in  America  who  for 
the  most  part  have  not  had  an  equal  chance 
for  life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happi- 
ness. These  millions  include  some  14,000,- 
000  foreign  born,  12.000,000  Negroes,  3,- 
500.000  Latin  Americans,  1,750,000  Mexi- 
cans in  the  southwest,  5,500,000  southern 
mountaineers,  1,500,000  migrant  laborers, 
334,000  Indians,  etc.  Helping  these  mil- 
lions to  secure  the  necessities  of  life  and 
the  blessings  of  America  is  a  tremendous 
task  that  confronts  our  generation  and  must 
be  accomplished  by  us  if  we  are  to  be 
worthy  sons  of  worthy  sires." 

Texas  Baptists  Torn  Asunder 
Over    Fundamentalism 

Probably  no  layman  in  modern  times  has 
brought  more  controversy  into  the  evan- 
gelical ranks  than  has  William  Jennings 
Bryan.  In  many  sections  of  the  southland, 
religious  organization  is  disrupted,  and  the 
bitterest  charges  are  hurled  from  opposi- 
tion camps.  At  the  present  time  the  Bap- 
tists suffer  more  than  any  other  denomina- 
tion. Dr.  J.  Frank  Norris  of  Ft.  Worth 
is  leading  an  attack  on  the  organized  work 
of  the  Baptists  in  the  south  and  is  one  of 
the  sponsors  for  a  fundamentalist  confer- 
ence which  will  be  held  at  Ft.  Worth  next 
April.  William  Jennings  Bryan  will  be 
the  leading  speaker  as  usual.  This  move- 
ment is  being  withstood  in  most  vigorous 
terms  by  Rev.  George  W.  Truett,  one  of 
the  most  progressive  spirits  among  the 
Southern  Baptists,  and  pastor  of  their 
largest  church  at  Dallas.  Dr.  L.  R.  Scar- 
borough, leader  of  the  Baptist  seventy-five 
million  dollar  campaign,  sees  in  the  current 
reactionary  theological  movement  a  con- 
cealed covetousness.  In  a  recent  issue  ot 
the  Baptist  Standard  he  says : 

"Here  is  a  clear-cut  effort  on  the  part 
of  'Norrisism'  to  undermine  the  Southern 
Baptist  Laymen's  Movement  and  establish 
a  new  laymen's  movement  inter-denomlna- 
tional  in  its  makeup,  and  it  is  supposed 
with  the  purpose  to  destroy  the  denomina- 
tional drives,  such  as  the  Centenary  move- 
ment, the  seventy-five-million  campaign, 
the  enlarged  movements  of  Presbyterians 
and  of  Disciples  and  others,  all  in  the  name 
of  opposition  to  Darwinianism." 

American  Legion  Wants  a 
Sunday  in  the  Churches 

Colonel  Irvin  M.  Owsley,  national 
commander  of  the  American  Legion,  has 
given  out  an  interview  in  favor  of  trying 
to  secure  in  the  churches  a  national  Sun- 


day in  behalf  of  legion  interests,  and  he 
is  already  booked  in  a  number  of 
churches  to  speak  at  the  noon  hour  to 
business  men.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Disciples  of  Christ  while  his  chaplain, 
Rev.  William  P.  O'Connor,  is  a  Roman 
tpriest.  The  legion  officers  seek  to  estab- 
lish legion  Sunday  adjacent  to  April  6. 
They  want  a  day  not  for  the  dead,  like 
Memorial  Sunday,  but  for  the  living.  On 
legion  Sunday  the  post  would  attend  in 
a    body    the    church    it    had    selected. 

Methodist    Russian    Worker 
Has    Large   Responsibility 

Dr.  George  A.  Simons,  formerly  sta- 
tioned in  Petrograd  as  a  Methodist  worker, 
is  now  located  at  Riga,  Latvia.  He  has 
been  superintendent  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal church  in  Russia  since  1907,  and  in 
addition  to  this  responsibility  he  is  now 
supervising  the  Methodist  work  in  the  Bal- 


tic states  of  Estonia,  Latvia  and  Lithuania, 
besides  carrying  on  the  American  Metho- 
dist Relief  for  Russia.  He  is  assisted  In 
the  latter  work  by  his  sister,  Miss  Ottilie 
A.  Simons,  and  Deaconess  Anna  Eklund 
of  Petrograd.  The  second  session  of  the 
European  central  conference  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  church  was  held  in  Frank- 
furt-am-Main,  Germany,  at  which  Dr.  Si- 
mons served  as  secretary.  He  is  now  edi- 
tor of  the  Official  Journal  which  is  to  ap- 
pear shortly. 

Pastor  Indicts  New  and  False 
Brand  of  Americanism 

The  new  and  noisy  brand  of  patriotism 
abroad  in  the  land,  which  is  inspired  by 
selfishness  and  provincialism,  was  ar- 
raigned recently  when  Rev.  Byron  Hester 
spoke  to  the  American  Legion  Post  in  the 
Disciples  church  at  Electra,  Tex.  He  was 
a  chaplain  in  the  world  war  and  has  never 


Relief  Worker  Praises  Quakers 


SO  broad  has  been  the  policy  of  the 
Quakers  in  their  work  of  relief  in 
Europe  that  they  have  in  many  cases  ac- 
cepted workers  from  outside  their  organ- 
ization. Among  these  workers  is  Rev. 
Karl  Borders,  formerly  in  charge  of  the 
Disciples  immigrant  work  among  Rus- 
sians in  Chicago,  and  now  living  in  the 
famine  country.  In  a  recent  communi- 
cation to  The  Christian  Century  he  tells 
the  story  of  the  death  of  Russia's  hopes 
for  a  harvest  this  summer.     He  says: 

"Two  months  ago  I  rode  past  smiling 
fields  of  grain  and  blithely  gathered  sta- 
tist:cs  on  the  probable  crop,  amused  at 
the  reluctance  of  the  peasant  to  predict 
the  result  of  his  sowing,  and  his  invari- 
able "Bog  znaet,"  "God  knows."  The 
inspectors  from  other  fields  likewise 
gathered  optimistic  reports,  and  all  of  us 
came  to  monthly  conference  assured  that 
the  worst  of  the  famine  was  past  and  de- 
termined upon  a  program  of  reconstruc- 
tion for  the  winter. 

"Then  the  plagues  descended.  Grass- 
hoppers, worms,  birds  and  finally 
drought,  with  weeks  of  scorching  sun 
which  dried  the  half-filled  grain  in  the 
head  and  hastened  the  harvest  to  an 
early  and  empty  end.  A  dreadful  lack 
of  work  animals  had  made  it  impossible 
to  sow  more  than  half  of  the  acreage  of 
the  year  before,  and  even  this  year's 
sowing  was  far  below  normal.  And  now 
where  a  hundred  or  a  hundred  and  fifty 
poods  should  have  been  reaped  per  desia- 
tine,  the  average  will  not  be  more  than 
thirty  poods  per  desiatine,  and  much  is 
completely    lost." 

His  appreciation  of  the  Quaker  organ- 
ization under  which  he  works  is  phrased 
in  these  terms:  "Our  Christian  programs 
of  aid  must  be  conceived  in  terms  of 
more  than  the  present  crisis.  In  the  long 
run,  to  my  mind,  the  greatest  calamity 
of  the  war  is  not  the  loss  of  human  life, 
wasteful  and  horrible  as  that  may  be, 
but  the  heritage  of  hate  wh;ch  lingers 
and  sours  and  warps  the  souls  of  genera- 


tions that  follow.  These  Quakers — and 
I  am  not  a  Quaker — have  seen  with  clear 
vision  the  other  pole,  and  steadfastly  and 
quietly  bear  their  testimony  of  good-will 
and  love  into  these  war-ridden  lands  in 
measures  of  unforgettable  service.  This, 
too,  will  bear  its  fruitage,  and  good-will 
and  love  must,  by  the  self-same  law 
which  breeds  hate  out  of  war,  spring  up 
in  the  path  of  service. 

"Hasten  the  day  when  Christendom 
shall  be  done  entirely  with  back-door 
charity  for  conscience'  ease,  and  shall 
launch  upon  these  larger  ventures  of 
world  helpfulness  in  measureless  witness 
of  her  boasted  faith  in  the  power  of  love. 
I  am  convinced  that  it  is  only  by  such 
measures  as  these  that  we  shall  be  able 
to  induce  that  spirit  of  international 
friendship  and  good-will  which  we  are 
fond  of  calling  the  kingdom  of  God." 

Dealing  with  the  emergencies  of  the 
present  hour,  Mr.  Borders  says :  "Recon- 
struction plans  on  a  large  scale  have  been 
abandoned  and  again  this  area  assigned 
to  the  American  Friends'  Service  com- 
mittee faces  the  simple  alternative  of  for- 
eign help  or  starvation.  We  estimate 
that  at  least  73,000,  or  45  per  cent  of  the 
population  of  our  area  must  be  fed,  which 
means  not  supplementary  feeding,  but 
entire  support  until  next  harvest.  Forty 
thousand  of  this  number  will  need  feed- 
ing at  once,  and  the  number  will  increase 
as  the  small  stock  of  grain  reaped  is 
eaten.  We  are  seeking  to  make  it  pos- 
sible for  as  much  of  this  new  grain  as 
necessary  to  be  sown  instead  of  being 
used   as   food. 

"Now  many  a  cottage  is  swept  bare, 
and  the  shreds  and  tatters  that  hang  to 
the  bodies  I  see  are  scarcely  warm 
enough  for  the  cold  rains  that  have  al- 
ready set  in  as  I  write  in  late  August. 
Last  year  there  was  meat  to  eat,  sheep, 
cattle,  or  even  horses.  This  summer  a 
single  group  of  animals  for  the  village 
have  been  fed  in  the  broad  meadows 
where  once  ten  shepherds  drove  their 
flocks  and   herds  afield." 


December  7,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1527 


been  connected  with  any  pacifist  movement. 
His  fellow  legionnaires  cheered  strongly 
when  he  made  his  attack  on  the  spurious 
loyalty  that  is  now  abroad.  He  said : 
"Have  we  held  high  the  torch  of  Ameri- 
canism? No.  We  have  dashed  it  to  the 
earth.  .Have  we  kept  the  home  fires  burn- 
ing? On  the  contrary,  we  have  stamped 
those  fires  of  idealism  out,  and  have  kin- 
dled fires  of  another  kind,  fires  of  selfish- 
ness, narrowness,  and  provincialism.  We 
have  broken  faith  with  those  that  died. 
And  though  they  lie  beneath  the  sleep-in- 
ducing poppies,  they  do  not  sleep,  but  they 
must  turn  in  their  graves  as  they  see  the 
arrogant,  strutting,  so-called  Americanism 
of  today  masquerading  as  the  American- 
ism for  which  they  died." 

St.  Louis  Church  Federation 
a  Live  One 

The  Church  Federation  of  St.  Louis 
which  has  always  been  known  as  one  of 
the  more  active  organizations  of  the  coun- 
try, is  now  giving  fresh  attention  to  the 
matter  of  church  publicity  through  a 
paper  read  recently  by  Mr.  H.  R.  Wilson 
on  "The  Principles  of  Group  Advertising 
As  Applied  to  Go-to-Church  Publicity." 
The  Federation  is  taking  an  active  part  in 
trying  to  secure  a  better  constitutional 
provision  for  the  incorporation  of  religious 
organizations.  The  annual  meeting  of  the 
Federation  will  be  held  at  the  Hotel  Chase 
on  December  7,  and  Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer 
will   speak. 

Duluth   Federation  Stresses 
Religion  Education 

The  Duluth  Council  of  Churches  has  ten 
years  of  history  behind  it.  Firmly  en- 
trenched in  the  community  life,  it  is  a 
strong  friend  of  every  great  religious  cause 
in  which  cooperative  action  is  essential.  A 
unique  feature  maintained  by  it  is  a  Tues- 
day noon  luncheon  which  is  held  in  the 
Y.M.C.A.  On  Oct.  31  Dr.  H.  Y.  Shahbaz, 
a  Persian  missionary  who  escaped  from  the 
horrors  of  his  land,  spoke  on  "Islam,  a 
Menace  to  Civilization."  The  largest  in- 
terest of  the  Council  of  Churches  is  in  the 
cause  of  religious  education.  The  pastors 
and  superintendents  are  assembled  regu- 
larly, and  at  these  meetings  the  Christian 
strategy  for  the  city  is  planned  so  far  as 
it  relates  to  the  work  of  religious  educa- 
tion. Samples  of  good  Sunday  school  lit- 
erature are  kept  at  the  council  office  for  the 
inspection  of  the  superintendents.  A  train- 
ing school  for  modern  Sunday  school 
workers  is  maintained  on  Monday  eve- 
nings, with  a  good  attendance,  and  the 
courses  are  modeled  after  the  latest  ideas 
in  this  field.  The  organization  has  been 
less  concerned  about  legislative  questions 
than  some  city  federations,  but  it  has  been 
able  to  get  what  it  went  after,  among  these 
being  the  enactment  in  Minnesota  of  a  red- 
light  abatement  law.  Four  successful  dry 
campaigns  have  been  conducted  during  the 
past  ten  years  and  many  meetings  have 
been  held  in  the  interest  of  world  peace. 
Rev.  W.  L.  Smithies  is  executive  secre- 
tary of  the  organization. 

Fresh  Evangelical  Movement 
in  Australia 

A  very  interesting  evangelical  movement 
has  been  under  way  in  Australia  during 
the  past  year,  which  takes  the   form  of  a 


great  campaign  for  the  circulation  and  the 
reading  of  the  scriptures.  In  a  period  of 
twelve  weeks,  32,000  pocket  testaments 
were  given  away.  One  business  man  has 
given  five  thousand  pounds  for  testaments. 
The  movement  has  had  the  approval  of  Dr. 
Harrington  Lees,  Archbishop  of  Mel- 
bourne, and  many  other  leading  church- 
men. In  colleges,  mining  camps  and  many 
other  places  groups  of  young  people  have 
felt  deep  religious  interest  and  thousands 
are  reported  as  converts.  Mr.  George  T. 
B.  Davis  is  prominent  in  the  movement. 

Successful  Church 
Forum  at  Terre  Haute 

Terre   Haute,   Ind.,  has  a   forum  which 
packs   the   auditorium   of    First    Congrega- 


tional church  every  Sunday  evening.  This 
forum  has  already  heard  some  of  the  fore- 
most interpreters  of  the  social  reform  in 
America,  including  Edward  A.  Steiner, 
Thomas  Mott  Osborne,  Shailer  Mathews, 
Norman  Angell,  Maude  Wood  Parke,  Jane 
Addams,  Harriett  Vittum,  Toyokichi  Iyen- 
aga,  Rabbi  Harrison,  Donald  Cowling, 
John  Haynes  Holmes,  Harry  F.  Ward,  and 
S.  K.  Radcliffe.  The  procedure  of  the 
forum  is  thus  set  forth  by  a  member  of 
the  group:  "To  illustrate  the  vitality  ol 
the  forum  method  this  forum  arranged  a 
series  of  addresses  on  the  industrial  prob- 
lem. First  it  brought  a  man  who  spoke 
eloquently  on  the  political  labor  movement. 
His  argument  was  so  poorly  susta'ned, 
however,   that  the   crowd   reduced   him   se- 


M.  E.  Bishops  Debate  Lively  Issues 


THE  recent  meeting  of  the  bishops  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  at 
Baltimore  is  characterized  by  an  anony- 
mous writer  from  the  circle  as  "the 
greatest  debating  society  in  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  church."  There  was  dis- 
cussion of  the  minutiae  of  various  re- 
ports, and  the  differences  which  make 
popular  church  assemblies  lively  have 
also  run  the  line  of  cleavage  through  the 
bishops'  organization.  Bishop  Joseph  F. 
Berry  was  elected  to  give  the  episcopal 
address  at  the  next  general  conference, 
but  not  without  spirited  opposition. 

The  "Buckner  case"  which  is  now 
known  in  every  hamlet  in  the  United 
States  had  as  much  consideration  as  un- 
der the  rules  it  could  get.  Bishop  Stunz 
cannot  under  the  law  have  his  official 
acts  reviewed  by  the  other  bishops,  but 
this  did  not  prevent  their  speaking  their 
minds.  It  is  clear  that  the  majority  do 
not  support  the  idea  that  the  retirement 
clause  in  the  law  of  the  church  can  be 
used  to  settle  heresy  cases.  When  a 
man's  doctrinal  reputation  is  attacked, 
he  has  a  right  to  a  trial  on  demand. 

The  report  of  Bishop  Nuelsen  on  con- 
ditions in  Russia  helped  to  dispel  the 
cloud  of  suspicion  and  misinformation 
that  rests  upon  the  American  mind  with 
regard  to  conditions  in  Russia.  There  is 
a  vast  difference  between  the  reports  of 
religious  workers  who  have  been  under 
the  pay  of  no  propagandist  organization 
and  the  reports  of  newspaper  men  who 
are  given  their  point  of  view  before  they 
start  to  Russia. 

The  social  and  international  pro- 
nouncements of  the  bishops  was  the  most 
radical  they  have  ever  made.  We  quote 
the  following: 

"The  second  corrective  is  the  organiza- 
tion of  political  and  social  life  every- 
where upon  the  basis  of  the  welfare  of 
all,  instead  of  privilege  for  the  few. 
Here,  and  here  only,  lies  release  from  the 
military  heritage  of  the  past  and  from 
the  present  economic  causes  of  war. 
This  program  means  broadening  of 
brotherhood;  the  substitution  of  service 
for  reward;  the  discovery  of  the  spiritual 
values  in  labor;  a  policy  of  freedom  in 
speech,  press,  conference,  and  contact; 
toleration  and  cooperation  in  religious, 
economic   and   social   organization.     Such 


a  program  will  so  mold  political  pro- 
cedure by  the  principles  of  Christ  as  to 
make  it  meet  the  basic  economic  and  so- 
cial needs  of  the  entire  community. 

"We  deplore  the  unjust  accumulation 
and  inequitable  distribution  of  huge  sur- 
plus profits  by  financial  corporations. 
We  insist  that  Christian  principles  shall 
be  applied  alike  to  capital  and  labor. 

"We  deplore  the  distribution  of  re- 
wards of  conquest  in  the  form  of  gov- 
ernmental monopolies  and  territorial 
control  for  personal  and  selfish  advan- 
tage. 

"We  deplore  the  investment  of  taxes 
in  armaments  and  pompous  display,  and 
urge  the  nations  of  the  world  not  only 
to  limit  but  to  destroy  this  bulwark  of 
hatred. 

"It  is  our  solemn  judgment  that  noth- 
ing short  of  the  actual  application  of  the 
principles  of  Jesus  in  governmental,  eco- 
nomic, religious,  educational,  and  racial 
life  today  will  meet  the  need.  The  whole 
world  stands  appalled  at  the  colossal  fail- 
ure of  other  programs.  Let  us  now 
frankly  and  honestly  practice  the  teach- 
ings of  Christ. 

"We  pledge  ourselves  to  cooperate 
with  all  governmental,  social,  and  reli- 
gious bodies  that  seek  a  practical  pro- 
gram to  heal  the  suspicions  and  hates 
which  wound  mankind  today.  Various 
suggestions  are  being  made.  Ours  is  not 
an  exclusive  voice, 

"Conference  is  essential.  Therefore, 
without  regard  to  traditional  divisions, 
we  are  eager  to  join  hands  with  any 
agency  which  will  take  adequate,  deci- 
sive, and  immediate  action.  This  is  the 
hour  for  all  Christians  in  broadest  char- 
ity to  say,  'If  you  love  what  I  love,  if 
your  vision  is  as  my  vision,  if  your  heart 
is  as  my  heart — then  give  me  your  hand!' 

"America  unhesitatingly  should  accept 
her  full  responsibility  for  leadership  in 
the  restoration  of  a  broken  word.  She 
should  not  acquiesce  in  imperialistic  poli- 
cies and  tempers  that  make  war  inevit- 
able. She  should  refuse  to  sanction  any 
war  except  for  strictest  self-defense  or 
the  defense  of  humanity.  She  should  con- 
tinue to  advocate  universal  disarmament 
and  should  not  hesitate  in  asking  that 
an  international  conference  be  called  for 
th:s  great  ipurpose." 


1528 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  7,  1922 


verely  in  the  second  period.  Next  the 
forum  brought  a  man  who  spoke  with  very 
telling  effect  on  the  golden  rule  in  indus- 
try. The  members  profited  greatly  by  the 
message,  but  made  it  clear  that  something 
more  concrete  and  specific  was  necessary 
than  the  generalized  belief  expressed.  In- 
terest in  the  whole  problem  had  by  this 
time  so  mounted  that  the  speakers'  commit- 
tee arranged  a  trio  of  speakers — the  first 
on  the  open  shop,  the  second  on  the  closed 
shop,  and  the  third  one  of  the  ablest  of  the 
"human  engineers"  who  are  today  helping 
to  solve  the  industrial  problem  by  throwing 
all  silly  prejudices  and  class  feelings  reso- 
lutely to  one  side  and  adapting  industry  to 
the  human  nature  of  men  whose  loyalty 
and    intelligent    labor   are    indispensable." 

Ohio  Pastors  Will 
Assemble  at  Columbus 

Probably  few  states  would  venture  to 
challenge  the  statement  that  Ohio  has  the 
strongest  interdenominational  organization 
of  the  churches  to  be  found  in  the  United 
States.  One  of  the  features  of  this  fel- 
lowship is  the  annual  interdenominational 
convention  of  pastors  held  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  state  federation,  which  will  be 
held  in  First  Congregational  church  of 
Columbus,  Jan.  22-25.  A  strong  program 
is  being  arranged  and  there  will  be  an  in- 
terchange of  speakers  with  the  state  con- 
vention of  the  Y.M.C.A.,  which  will  be  in 
session  at  the  same  time.  The  following 
have  been  invited  to  speak  at  the  conven- 
tion :  Bishop  Williams  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  church,  Detroit ;  Dr.  Robert  E. 
Speer,  president  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches,  New  York,  and  Rev.  Guy  Black, 
evangelistic  worker  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Board  of  Home  Missions,  Gary,  Ind. 

Minister  Dares  to  Tackle 
Delicate  Subject 

Rev.  Bourner  Ernest  Allen,  pastor  of 
Pilgrim  Congregational  church  of  Oak 
Park.  111.,  recently  spoke  on  "The  Sex 
Problem."  His  desire  to  break  the  con- 
spiracy of  silence  regarding  some  of  the 
worst  evils  of  the  age  is  typical  of  the 
point  of  view  of  many  earnest  ministers 
of  the  gospel.  He  said :  "The  minister 
who  speaks  upon  the  sex  problem  today  is 
charged  by  the  conservative  with  being 
immodest ;  and  if  he  does  not  speak  upon 
it,  the  radical  calls  him  a  coward.  Of 
these  two  alternatives,  I  choose — neither! 
For  I  believe  we  can  talk  over  some  oi 
these  sex  matters  without  being  indelicate 
or  cowardly.  The  real  danger  lies  in  si- 
lence or  side-stepping.  What  does  the  sex 
problem  involve  ?  It  involves  the  relation 
of  men  and  women  to  one  another ;  the 
understanding  and  mastery  of  the  sex  in- 
stinct ;  the  guarding  of  the  new  freedom 
which  has  come  to  woman  and  which  she 
has  demanded ;  a  fresh  appraisal  of  the 
business  and  protection  of  the  home ;  the 
training  of  children ;  the  form  of  their 
education  on  leaving  home ;  the  ideals  of 
social  pleasure ;  the  knowledge  of  the  time 
when  it  may  be  safe  for  boys  and  girls  to 
stay  out  late  together,  and  jazz;  an  appre- 
ciation of  the  normal  sex  instincts  for  fel- 
lowship; a  sense  of  the  sin  of  making  the 
home  a  jail.  Most  of  all,  the  sex  problem 
involves  a  fresh  devotion  to  Christian 
ideals." 


Chicago  Federation  Now  Has 
Day  in  Church  Calendar 

The  Chicago  Church  Federation  now 
has  a  day  in  the  ecclesiastical  calendar 
and  will  present  its  appeal  in  many  com- 
munities on  Dec.  10.  A  budget  of  thirty 
thousand  dollars  a  year  has  been  ap- 
proved by  the  constituent  denominations. 
In  the  earlier  days  of  the  federation,  it 
had  to  subsist  on  the  free-will  offerings 
of  Christian  business  men  who  were  can- 
vassed in  their  offices,  but  the  work  of 
the  organization  has  grown  to  such  an 
extent  that  a  more  dignified  mode  of 
financing  the  organization  is  now  in 
vogue. 

Successor  to  Phillips  Brooks 
Made  Bishop 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Alexander  Mann,  rector 
of  Trinity  church  of  Boston,  has  just 
been  elected  bishop  of  Pittsburgh.  He 
has  for  many  years  been  the  presiding 
officer  of  the  house  of  deputies  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  General  convention, 
and  has  been  an  interesting  figure  in  that 
he  has  held  the  position  of  successor  to 
Phillips  Brooks  at  Trinity  church.  Dr. 
Mann  has  several  times  in  the  past  re- 
fused an  election  to  the  episcopacy.  He 
was  elected  bishop  of  Washington  in 
1908,  but  declined.    In  1915  he  was  elect- 


ed suffragan  bishop  of  Newark,  but  did 
not  accept.  In  1917  he  was  chosen  as 
bishop  of  Western  New  York,  but  this 
noteworthy  appointment  he  also  refused. 
Dr.  Mann  is  now  sixty-two  years  of  age, 
at  the  height  of  his  power.  His  commun- 
ion is  strongly  entrenched  in  the  Pitts- 
burgh area,  and  he  will  have  large  ad- 
ministrative responsibility.  His  appoint- 
ment will  strengthen  that  element  in  the 
house  of  bishops  which  believes  in  hav- 
ing fellowship  with  the  evangelical 
churches. 

Christian  Charity  Will  Be 
Put  to  New  Test 

The  Nationalist  government  of  Turkey 
has  posted  notices  in  Anatolia  that  Chris- 
tians would  be  permitted  to  depart  dur- 
ing November.  It  seems,  however,  that 
men  between  nineteen  and  fifty-five  are 
being  detained  in  the  villages.  Mean- 
while families  have  piled  the:r  earthly  be- 
longings on  carts  and  are  making  all 
haste  to  the  nearest  seaport  where  they 
may  secure  passage  to  Greece.  Thus  the 
Christians  of  the  whole  Turkish  empire 
are  being  forced  to  take  temporary  resi- 
dence in  Greece  which  will  create  a  food 
problem  of  the  first  magnitude  one  of 
these  days.  Meanwhile  the  allied  states- 
men, including  those  of  the  United  States, 


The  Passing  of  a  Christian 
Philanthropist 


THE  religious  life  of  Detroit  has  suf- 
fered an  immeasurable  loss  in  the 
death  of  Philip  H.  'Gray,  whose  passing 
occured  in  a  Boston  Hospital  after  an 
illness  which  has  removed  him  from  ac- 
tive life  for  nearly  a  year.  It  is  prob- 
ably well  within  the  truth  to  say  that  no 
citizen  of  that  city  was  connected  more 
vitally  and  helpfully  with  so  many  sig- 
nificant movements  of  uplift  and  advance 
in  church  and  community  than  Mr.  Gray. 
His  two  outstanding  connections  were 
with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  of  his  city  and  the 
Central  Christian  Church.  He  was  presi- 
dent of  the  former  organization  for 
nearly  a  decade.  To  it  he  gave  no  per- 
functory service  nor  conventional  alms, 
but  intelligent  support,  both  of  money 
and  time.  He  projected  an  elaborate 
boys'  camp  on  the  shores  of  a  lake  in 
the  eastern  resort  district  of  the  state 
upon  whose  development  he  is  said  to 
have  expended  a  quarter  of  a  million 
dollars,  providing  in  his  plan  for  the 
physical,  social,  aesthetic  and  religious 
renewal,  not  of  boys  alone,  but  of  their 
fathers  as  well.  He  founded  under  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  auspices  the  Detroit  School  of  Re- 
ligion, a  new  departure  in  the  field  of 
popular  religious  instruction  intended  to 
provide  a  more  adequately  equipped  lay 
leadership  in  church  and  home  and  Sun- 
day  school.  He  founded  an  osteo- 
pathic hospital  in  Detroit  in  order  that 
this  particular  school  of  therapeutics 
might  be   given   a  fair  chance   to  demon- 


strate the  value  of  its  principles.  This 
philanthopy  was  characteristic  not  of  his 
partisanship  for  one  school  above  anoth- 
er but  of  his  tolerant  sense  of  fair  play 
toward  a  movement  which  he  felt  was 
handicapped  by  established  professional 
standards   and  procedures. 

For  the  church  of  his  denomination,  in 
which  his  children  had  been  reared,  he 
had  proposed  a  plan  intended  to  rescue  it 
from  the  disadvantages  of  its  location  and 
the  modesty  of  its  appointments,  and  make 
it  a  factor  of  the  first  magnitude  in  the 
religious  life  of  the  city.  Matching  his 
vision  and  generosity  with  a  devotion  equal 
in  their  degree  to  his  own,  the  member- 
ship of  the  church  is  going  forward  with 
its  work  of  enlargement.  Hiram  college, 
in  Ohio,  recently  dedicated  Gray  Hall,  a 
dormitory  for  boys  erected  by  Mr.  Gray 
at  a  cost  of  $100,000.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Detroit  Symphony  orches- 
tra and  had  a  leading  part  in  every  civic 
forward  looking  movement.  Innumerable 
causes  and  individuals  and  institutions, 
owe  their  success  to  his  sympathy  a»d 
practical  help.  A  son,  a  recent  Harvard 
graduate,  sailed  for  China  last  summer  un- 
der appointment  of  the  Episcopal  mission 
board,  and  has  already  begun  teaching 
economics  in  Boone  University.  The  fun- 
eral service  in  Boston  was  conducted  by 
his  pastor,  Dr.  Edgar  DeWitt  Jones,  and 
Dr.  Charles  Clayton  Morrison,  assisted  by 
Professor  Vernon  Stauffer  of  Transyl- 
vania College  and  Dr.  Charles  M.  Sharpe, 
dean  of  the  Detroit  School  of  Religion. 


December  7,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1529 


with  their  eyes  on  the  oil  fields  beyond 
the  Dardanelles,  continue  to  play  poli- 
tics against  one  another.  The  Near  East 
Relief  is  making  every  effort  to  make 
provision  for  the  needs  of  the  deported 
people.  However,  their  available  re- 
sources are  already  taxed  to  the  limit  to 
care  for  the  orphans  for  whom  they  are 
responsible,  thousands  of  the  orphans 
have  been  ordered  out  of  the  Turkish  em- 
pire, and  they  will  be  housed  temporarily 
in  an  old  royal  castle  in  Greece  and  on 
the  island  of  Corfu  in  a  summer  home 
once  occupied  by  the  kaiser  of  Germany. 

Churches  Hunt 
New  Members 

Various  churches,  including  those  of 
Cincinnati,  are  using  the  months  of  No- 
vember and  December  as  a  time  to  stress 
church  attendance.  During  this  period 
they  will  be  hunf'ng  up  new  prospects. 
The  Walnut  Hills  group  of  churches  has 
recently  made  a  house-to-house  canvas 
of  their  territory.  The  churches  of  Park 
Ridge,  111.,  near  Chicago,  have  found  a 
way  to  tabulate  the  entire  city  without 
the  burden  of  ringing  every  door  bell. 
Securing  the  water  lists  from  the  city 
hall,  the  pastors  have  each  checked  off 
their  parish  from  the  list.  Even  the 
Roman  Catholic  pr'est  cooperated.  That 
leaves  only  a  small  percentage  of  the 
community  to  be  canvassed  by  the  inter- 
denominational committee  appointed  by 
the  various  ladies  aid  groups  of  the  city. 
The  ministers  found  some  interesting  ex- 
amples of  divided  famil'es,  but  no  effort 
was  made  to  handle  these  cases. 

Rabbi  Sees  in  Passion  Play 
Incitement  to  Anti-Semitism 

While  Protestants  have  joined  Catho- 
lics in  their  adm'ration  of  the  devotion 
of  the  Oberammergau  peasants,  Rabbi  S. 
Wise  in  a  recent  address  in  Chicago, 
spoke  in  terms  of  severe  criticism  of  the 
Passion  Play.  He  finds  in  the  play  the 
bitter  spirit  of  prejudice  aga'nst  the  Jew 
which  he  thinks  brought  the  play  into 
being  three  centuries  ago  and  which  will 
today  make  many  people  hate  Jews  once 
more. 

Issues  New  Bible 
Study  Manual 

Father  Frederick  C.  Grant,  rector  of 
Trinity  Episcopal  church  of  Chicago,  and 
a  popular  teacher  of  the  Bible,  will  soon 
publish  a  new  Bible  study  manual,  "The 


NOW  READY! 

if  a  New  Song  Book 

"RODEHEAVER'S 
GOSPELSONGS"* 

For  Church.Sunday  School, 

Revival,  and  all  religious 

services. 

Singly  )  46c  clotb  /Qaant.\  40c 
Post-  Y 36c  limp  1  not  130c 
paid  )30cmanilla\orel,d-/25cB->; 


A*k  (or  returnable  copy  for  examination.    . 

We  also  publish  Victory  Songs, Son  gs  for  S  er-  »\ 
vice  and  Awakening  Songsat  the  same  prices. 

Most  of  our  songs  are  obtainable  on 

RAINBOW  RECORDS,  75Aach 

Atkfor  our  catalog  of  music  and  rtcordi 

The  Rodeheaver  Company 

66HcChriBldg.                         Dept   B    814  Walnut  St. 
Chicago.  IU. Philadelphia.  Pa. 


Early  Days  of  Christianity."  He  has 
already  written  an  excellent  manual  for 
the  study  of  the  life  of  Christ.  He 
teaches  the  Bible  two  nights  a  week  in 
the  diocesan  religious  education  schools 
of  Chicago  and  one  night  a  week  he 
teaches  at  South  Bend,  Ind.,  in  a  union 
school. 

Methodist  Federation 
Makes  Good   Beginning 

The  Methodist  Federation  for  Social 
Service,  which  made  a  beginning  in  a 
meeting  held  at  Garrett  Biblical  Insti- 
tute at  Evanston  last  spring,  is  giving  a 
good  account  of  its  stewardship.  During 
the  past  year  the  receipts  of  the  federa- 


Give  your  friend  a  copy  of 
Margaret Slattery's latest  book 

NEW  PATHS    THROUGH 
OLD  PALESTINE 

''Few  men  have  ever  visited  Bible  lands 
who  are  able  to  write  so  graphic  an  ac- 
count of  their  visit  as  this  brilliant  wo- 
man has  given  us  in  this  delightful  little 
book." — Reformed    Church    Messenger. 

Illustrated.  Price  $1.50.  Postage  10  cents 
At  all  Religious  Bookstores 


THE  PILGRIM  PRESS 


BOSTON 


CHICAGO 


At  Your  Service 


FREE    SAMPLES  of 

CHRISTMAS  MUSIC 

A     GIVING     CHRISTMAS      for     Sunday 

Schools. 

CHRISTMAS   FOI-KS,   Cantata. 

Sample    Anthems    for    Choir. 
Ask  for  Catalog. 
THE     CHRISTMAS     VISION    for    Sunday 

Schools. 

WHEN  THE  KING  CAME.     Play,  without 

music. 

Any    3   of    the    above    samples    mailed    to 
one  address. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE 

528    Elm    Street,    Cincinnati,    O. 


Advertisements  offered 
for  publication  in  The 
Christian  Century  are 
subject  to  censorship. 
Questionable,  mislead- 
ing or  fraudulent  an- 
nouncements are  de- 
clined. 


5,000  CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS     WANTED 

to  sell  Bibles,  Testaments,  good  books  and 
handsome  velvet  Scripture  mottoes.  Good 
commission.  Send  for  free  catalogue  and 
price  list. 

GEORGE    W.    NOBLE,    Publisher 

Dept.    «'J,"    Monon    Building,    Chicago,    1.V 


Hymns  of  the  Centuries 

is    the    FIRST    dignified    hymna! 
be  published   with  the  words  printed 
within   the   music   staff. 

The  publishers  of  a  competing  book 
which  closely  resembles  "Hymns  of 
the  Centuries"  in  form  and  content, 
claim  that  theirs  is  "The  hymnal 
that  is  revolutionizing  congregational 
singing   in   hundreds   of   churches" ! 

If  this  be  true,  "Hymns  of  the  Cen- 
turies," published  six  years  before 
the  other,  started  the  revolution! 

Hundreds  of  churches  are  using 
"Hymns  of  the  Centuries"  with  ever 
increasing  satisfaction.  Pastors  re- 
port that  their  congregational  sing- 
ing has  improved  wonderfully. 

"Hymns  of  the  Centuries"  is  still 
the  favorite.  It  retains  the  old  and 
well  loved  hymns  set  to  the  right 
tunes,  while  it  gives  ample  space  to 
hymns  of  Social  Service,  Brother- 
hood, the  Kingdom  of  God  and  the 
Spiritual  Life. 

"Hymns  of  the  Centuries"  does 
not  sacrifice  the  dearly  loved  hymns 
and  tunes  for  those  untried  selec- 
tions that  have  not  proved  them- 
selves worthy  of  a  place  in  a  mod- 
ern, usable  and  thoroughly  satisfac- 
tory hymnal. 

SAMPLE    COPY    ON     REQUEST 

A.  S.  BARNES  &  CO. 

Publishers  of  hymn  books  since  1855 
118  E.  25TH  ST.         NEW  YORK 


Preachers    and    Teachers 
A    Labor-Saving   Tool 

Indexes    a«d    Files    Almost    Automatically 
There  Is  nothing  superior  to  it."— Expositor. 
'Xn     invaluable    tool."— The     Sunday     Sche»l 

Times. 
'A    great    help.      Simple    and    speedy."— Prat. 
.  Amos  R.  Wells. 

'To     be    commended     without    reserve." — Tk» 
Continent. 

Send    for   circulars. 

WILSON     INDEX     CO. 
Box   V,   East   Haddam,    Connecticut 


CommUnibnA^f^WQiMHty 


I  Best  materials.  Finest  workmanship 
ALUMINUM  or  SILVER  PLATE 
I  Send  for  Illustrated  Catalog  with 
REDUCED  PRICES 
INDIVIDUAL  COMMUNION  SERVICE  CO. 
Room361     1701-1703  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


NEW    YORK    Central  Christian  Chare* 
Finis   S.   Idlesaan,   Pastor,   142   W.   81st   St. 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


CHURCH  FURNITURE 


PEWS 'PULPITS 
CHANCEL  FURNITURE 
5UNDAYSCH0OL  SEATING  m 


General  Offices 
14-H  E.  Jackson  Blvd. 

Chicago 
CATALOGUES  ON  REQUEST 


1530 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  7,  1922 


HERE  IS  A  DELIGHTFUL  CHRISTMAS 
PRESENT: 

"Manifold  Voices" 

Book  of  Sermons 

Note  the  Following  Favorable  Comments: 

Nelson  Trimble,  Manager  of  Interstate  Ly- 
ceum Bureau,   Chicago,   says: 

"The  little  book  has  been  the  source  of  much  per- 
sonal and  spiritual  inspiration  to  me  and  to  those  in 
my  home.  The  author  shows  an  unusual  ability  in 
grasping  the  fundamental  teachings  of  the  Master 
and  in  interpreting  them  in  the  light  of  present  day 
needs." 

The  Christian  Evangelist,  St.  Louis,  Mo.:  "These 
sermons  must  have  been  very  impressive  when  deliv- 
ered before  a  popular  audience." 

The  Christian  Standard,  Cincinnati,  O. :  "These 
fourteen  choice  sermons  are  direct,  heart-reaching 
and  inspiring." 

Geo.  Hamilton  Combs:  "What  a  beautiful  and 
helpful  little  book!" 

The  price,  postpaid,  is  only  seventy-five 
cents.     Kindly  send  orders  to 

REV.  ROCHESTER  IRWIN, 
2159  State  Street,  Granite  City,  Illinois 


PASSING  OR  PERMANENT 

The  history  of  tomorrow  is  fashioned  by  the 
actions  of  today. 

But  in  the  confusion  of  the  times  it  is  difficult  to 
uncover  the  inner  significance  of  salient  events. 

THE  MANCHESTER  GUARDIAN 

WEEKLY 

contains  in  concise  form  all  the  important  news 
of  the  world,  without  any  suppression  or  distor- 
tion of  FACTS. 

Week  by  week  it  also  presents  an  unbiased  dis- 
cussion of  international  politics  and  a  full  book 
review  that  keeps  the  reader  posted  on  the  best 
in  the  current  literature  of  all  countries. 

Given  an  hour  or  two  of  time  each  week,  The 
Manchester  Guardian  Weekly  keeps  a  man's 
knowledge  of  the  world  in  repair  and  enables 
the  intelligent  citizen  to  recognize  in  the  history 
of  his  own  time  what  is  of  enduring  value. 

MAIL     COUPON     BELOW 

To    THE    MANCliESTKK    GUARDIAN 

220  Went  42ad  St..  New  York  City.  N.  Y. 

I  enclose  three  dollars  for  a  year's  subscription  to  THE 
MANCHESTER  GUARDIAN  WEEKLY,  to  be  mailed  to  me 
rlire^-t  from  Manchester  England,  commencing  with  the  cur- 
rent  issue. 


Name    . 
A'blress 


Exodus    XX  :2 


Commandment    I 

"I  Am  Jehovas 
Thy  God." 


TTI5U  illiT  *m 


or 


Jehovah  is  the  God 
Americanism  the  Religion 

Because   the   second    Commandment   contains   this :    "... 
for  I  Jehovah  thy  God  am  a    revengeful     God,    visiting 
the  sins  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children,  etc.,"  Jehovah 
is  thought  of  as  a  fearful,  merciless  God. 

If  two  young  men  would  apply  for  a  position  of  trust: 
one  whose  father  is  a  decent  working  man  or  honest 
business  man ;  the  other  whose  father  is  a  thief  and  is 
serving  a  term  in  jail,  which  one  of  the  two  would  you 
employ? 

Is  Jehovah  fearful,  merciless  or  natural? 

MOSES  STEINBERG 

7  5  3K2  W.  Saratoga  St. 

Baltimore,    Md. 


The  Christian  Century 

is  now  on  sale   at    the   following  Book- 
stores and  News  Stands: 


BALTIMORE,    Winter's    News    Agency. 

BOSTON,    Old   Corner   Book   Store. 

CAMBRIDGE,    Amee    Bros. 

CHICAGO,    A.    C.    McClurg    &    Co. 

CINCINNATI,    Presbyterian    Board    ef    Publication. 

CLEVELAND,    The   Burrows    Brothers    Co. 

DAYTON,    The    Wilkie    News    Co. 

DENVER,   Herriok   Book   and   Stationery   Co. 

DES   MOINES,   Moses   News   Stand. 

DETROIT,   Macauley's   Book    Store. 

DULUTH,   Glass   Block   Dept.   Store. 

PORT     WORTH,    Henderson    Bros.'    News    Stand. 

GALVESTON,    Purdy's    Bookstore. 

HARTFORD,    Mr.    Wm.    J.    McDonough. 

INDIANAPOLIS,    W.    K.    Stewart    Co. 

.JACKSONVILLE,    H.    &    W.    B.    Drew    Co. 

KANSAS   CITY,   Doubleday   Page   Book   Store. 

LINCOLN,   Mr.    J.    C.    Orcutt. 

MADISON,    Moseley    Book    Co. 

MILWAUKEE,   New   Era   Book    Shop. 

MINNEAPOLIS,    L.    S.    Donaldson    Co. 

MONTREAL.    Poster   Brown    Co.,   Ltd. 

NEWARK,    Hahne   &    Co. 

NEW    HAVEN,    Yale    Cooperative    Corporation. 

NEW    ORLEANS,    Laporte    &    Co. 

NEW    YORK,    Brentano's. 

OAKLAND,   Smith   Brothers. 

OMAHA,    Meyers'    News    Stand. 

PHILADELPHIA,    Jacobs'    Book    Store. 

PITTSBURGH.    Jones'    Book    Shop. 

PORTLAND,    Rich    News    Stand. 

RICHMOND,    L.    P.    Levy    Co. 

ROCHESTER,    Mr.    Isaac    Lazarus. 

SALT    LAKE    CITY.    Magazine    Store. 

ST.    LOUIS,   Mr.  Joseph   Poster. 

SAN    FRANCISCO.    Fostpr  A;   Or«ar. 

TOLEDO,  Mr.   Roy   Woods. 

TORONTO,    McKenna's    Book    Store. 

YOUNGSTOWN,   Craft   Shop. 

WACO,    Norman    II.   Smith    &    Co. 

WASHINGTON,    Brentano's. 


December  7,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1531 


SELECTED 


*M 


The  Outline  of  Science 

Edited  by  J.  ARTHUR  THOMSON. 

The  most  attractive  work  on  science  ever  pub- 
lished. It  will  eventually  go  into  the  homes 
of  every  family  of  cultural  ideals.  Why  not 
present  it  to  your  family  this  Christmas?  Will 
be  sent  immediately  upon  receipt  of  your 
order.      (Price  for  the  four  volumes,  $18.00). 

Dictionary  of  Religion  and  Ethics 

By  SHAILER  MATHEWS  and  GERALD 
BIRNEY  SMITH. 

A  fitting  gift,  not  only  for  a  minister,  but  for 
any  thorough  Bible  student.  A  treasury  of 
religious  knowledge  which  can  be  appreciated 
only  when  it  is  on  the  study  table,  at  one's 
elbow.       (Price  $8.00). 

Nelson  Concordance,  American 
Standard  Bible 

Just  from  the  press!  Dr.  M.  C.  Hazard,  edi- 
tor of  the  book,  has  presented  to  the  religious 
public  a  work  which  has  been  eagerly  awaited 
by  every  minister,  Bible  teacher  and  student 
using  the  American  Revised  Version.  An  in- 
dispensable working  tool.  Why  not  present 
this  volume  to  your  minister  —  or  to  your 
mother,  husband  or  father?       (Price  $5.00). 

The  World's  Great  Religous  Poetry 

Compiled  by  Caroline  M.  Hill,  Ph.D.,  of  the 
'University  of  Chicago.  Contains  the  finest 
religious  poems  of  all  times,  being  especially 
complete  in  its  selection  of  modern  poems.  Is 
almost  as  valuable  as  a  concordance  to  a  min- 
ister, and  is  as  beautiful  a  gift  for  anyone  of 
literary  tastes  as  can  be  selected.  Beautifully 
printed  and  bound.  Foreword  by  Herbert  L. 
Willett,   Ph.D.      (Price  $3.50). 

The  Daily  Altar 

By  WILLETT  and  MORRISON 

Your  friend  will  think  of  you  for  many  years 
should  you  present  this  charming  work  of  de- 
votion to  him  at  this  Christmastide.  It  will 
mean  a  new  outlook  on  life  if  he  begins  his 
day  with  the  reading  of  a  page  from  this  vol- 
ume. Now  being  used  in  thousands  of  homes. 
(Price,  leather,  $2.50;  purple  cloth,  $1.50). 

Late  Fiction 

THIS   FREEDOM.     Hutchinson.     ($2.00). 

BABBITT.     Lewis.     ($2.50-. 

ABBE  PIERRE.     Hudson.     ($2.00). 

GLIMPSES  OF  THE  MOON.     Marston.     ($2.00). 

CERTAIN    PEOPLE    OF    IMPORTANCE.     Norris. 

($2.00). 
THE    MOUNTAIN     SCHOOL    TEACHER.      Rost. 

($1.50). 
A  MINISTER  OF  GRACE.     Widdemer.     ($1.75). 
CARMACS  FOLLY.    Parker.     ($1.50). 
THE  ALTAR  STEPS.     Mackenzie.     ($2.00). 

Order  now  and  ask  us  to  charge  to  your  account, 
payable  Feb.  1.   (Postage  extra  on  all  orders.) 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


We   Recommend   as 

ESSENTIAL  BOOKS 

□  CHRISTIANITY  AND  PROGRESS 

By  Harry  EJmerson  Fosdick.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  RELIGION 

By   Charles  A.  Ellwood.      ($2.25). 

□  THE  CHURCH  IN  AMERICA 

By  William  Adams  Brown.      ($3.00). 

□  THE  NEW  SOCIAL  ORDER 

By  Harry  F.  Ward.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  CREATIVE  CHRIST 

By  Edward  S.  Drown.      ($1.50). 

□  CREATIVE  CHRISTIANITY 

By  George  Cross.      ($1.50). 

□  A  FAITH  THAT  ENQUIRES 

By  Sir  Henry  Jones.      ($2.00). 

□  SPIRITUAL  ENERGIES  IN  DAILY  LIFE 

By  Rufus  M.  Jones.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  ART  OF  PREACHING 

By  Charles  R.  Brown.      ($1.75). 

□  THE  FREEDOM     OF     THE     PREACHER 
(Lyman  Beecher  Lectures,  1922) 

By   William   P.   Merrill.      ($1.25). 

□  THE    PROPHETIC    MINISTRY    FOR    TO- 
DAY Bv  Bishop   Charles  D.   Williams.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  CRISIS  OF  THE  CHURCHES 

By  Leighton  Parks.      ($2.50). 

□  THE  FUNDAMENTALS   OF    CHRISTIAN- 
ITY       By  Henry  C.  Vedder   ($2.00). 

□  A  VALID  CHRISTIANITY  FOR  TODAY 

By  Bishop  Charles  D.  Williams  ($1.75). 

□  TRUTHS  WE  LIVE  BY 

By  Jay  William  Hudson.      ($3.00). 

□  ENDURING  INVESTMENTS 

By  Roger  W.  Babson.      ($1.50). 

D  THE  MODERN  READER'S  BIBLE 

By  R.  G.  Moulton.     □  Old  Test.,  $2.50;  □  New 
Test.,  $2.25. 

□  "OUR  BIBLE" 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett.      ($1.50). 

□  MOFFATT'S  NEW  TESTAMENT 

By      James      Moffatt.      ($1.50      cloth;      $2.50 
1  Gather  J 

□  KENT'S  SHORTER  NEW  TESTAMENT 

($1.25). 

□  KENT'S  SHORTER  OLD  TESTAMENT 

($2.00), 

□  THE  DAILY  ALTAR 

By    Willett    and    Morrison.      □    Cloth,    $1.50; 
□  Leather,  $2.50. 

□  LORD,  TEACH  US  TO  PRAY 

By  Alexander  Whyte.      ($2.00). 

□  THE  POWER  OF  PRAYER 

By  W.  P.  Patterson  and  others.      ($3.00). 
As    a    "Christian    Century"    Reader    You    May 

Purchase  Now  —  Pay  February  1 

USE  THIS  COUPON 


The  Christian  Century  Press, 
508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago. 

Please  send  me  books  checked  above, 
for  them  February  1,  1923. 

My  Name 

Address 


I  will  pay 


1532 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  7,  1922 


tion  have  been  over  seven  thousand  dol- 
lars. Miss  Winifred  Chappell  has  been 
secured  as  one  of  the  secretaries,  and  is 
charged  with  conducting  research  and 
caring  for  the  office  work.  She  was  at 
the  head  of  the  social  service  department 
of  the  Chicago  Training  School  for  City, 
Home  and  Foreign  Missionaries  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  during  a  leave  of 
absence  was  employed  for  a  time  as  a 
special  writer  by  the  Young  Women's 
Christian  Association.  The  organization 
is  seeking  a  man  for  field  work,  and 
many  Methodist  conferences  will  receive 
him  when  appointed  and  give  him  a  hear- 
ing in  the  churches. 

Roman   Catholic   Church 
Gets  Into  Relief  Work 

Stung  into  activity  by  criticism  in 
many  quarters,  the  Roman  Catholic 
church  has  at  last  begun  to  do  some- 
thing for  the  starving  populations  of 
Europe  which  are  outside  the  Roman 
Catholic  church.  Pope  Pius  XI  is  call- 
ing for  contributions  from  his  people, 
twenty-five  cents  each  from  the  poor  and 
five  dollars  from  the  rich.  Eleven  priests 
and  religious  brothers  are  being  sent 
into  the  districts  of  Moscow,  Ekaterina- 
dor,  and  Rastow  to  administer  relief. 
The  commission  is  headed  by  Rev.  Ed- 
mund A.  Walsh,  S.J. 

Episcopal  Church   Starts 
on  Big  Campaign 

The  Episcopal  church  has  set  for  itself 
a  most  ambitious  program  for  the  next 
three  years.  It  proposes  to  secure 
$12,600,000  for  m'ssionary,  social,  and 
educational  work  and  $8,400,000  for  a 
forward  program,  making  twenty  mil- 
lions in  all.  The  drive  was  begun  on 
Nov.  28.  During  1923  it  is  hoped  to  se- 
cure six  millions  on  the  twenty  million 
fund.  As  the  membership  of  the  church 
is  only  about  a  million  people,  the  per 
capita  of  giving  will  be  generous. 


LAKE  FOREST 
UNIVERSITY 

LAKE  FOREST,  ILLINOIS 

Announces  the  publication  of  the  volume 
of  essays  on  "Christianity  and  Problems 
of  Today,"  a  series  of  lectures  given  at 
Lake  Forest  on  the  Bross  Foundation,  No- 
vember third  to  sixth,  1921. 

CONTENTS 

"From    Generation    to    Generation'' 

John  Houston  Finley,   LL.D.,  L.H.LX 
"Jeans'    Social    Plan" 

Charles    Foster   Kent,    Ph.D.,    Litt.L>. 
"Personal   Religion  and   Public   Morals" 

Robert   Bruce   Taylor,   D.D.,    LL.D. 
"Religion  and  Social  Discontent" 

Paul   Elmer  More,   Litt.D.,   LL.D. 
•'The  Teaching's  of  Jesus  as  Factors  In  In- 
ternational   Politics,    with    Especial    Refer- 
ence to  Far  Eastern  Problems" 

Jeremiah    W.   Jenks,   Ph.  D.,    LL.  D. 

FOR   SALE  BY 

Charles  Scribner's  Sons 

New  York  City,  New  York 


An  Ideal  Gift 

WEYMOUTH'S 

NEW  TESTAMENT 

IN 

MODERN  SPEECH 

A   scholarly   and   accurate   translation   in 
the   best  English  of  our  day. 

"It   revitalises    the   Living    Word" 
Send    to    us   for   circular    showing    bind- 
ings   and    prices.      We    suggest    for    your 
friends    the   beautiful    limp    leather,    India 
paper,    pocket   edition. 

At  all  Religious  Bookstores 


THE  PILGRIM  PRESS 

BOSTON  CHICAGO 

At  Your  Service 


Foremost  Among  New  Religious  Books 


"Preach    It    Again" 

By   BERNARD    C.   CLAUSEN,   D.D. 

The  story  of  an  attempt  to  learn 
"v'lijt  a  congregation  thought  about  a 
year  of  preaching.  The  experiment 
made  possible  conclusions  that  cannot 
fail  to  be  interesting  and  su.u:;iestive  to 
laymen  a^  well  as  preachers  and  stu- 
'lf-nts  and  teachers  of  pulpit  work.  In 
Ave  captivating  chapters,  Doctor 
Clausen  sums  up  the  results  of  his  in- 
restigation.  The  sermons  follow — - 
Strikingly  unusual  in  form  and  con- 
tent. $1.25    net 

The  Christian  Faith  and 
Human    Relations 

STEPHEN  GREENE  LECTURES 

The  lecturers  in  this  course  were 
W.  C.  Bitting,  Shailer  Mathews,  Wil- 
liam Doiitrlas  MacKenzie,  Roger  W. 
Babson  and  Edward  Caldwell  Moore. 
Their  themes  were  the  family,  the 
community,  the  state,  industry,  and 
international       relations.  Historical, 

constructive  and  practical,  rich  in  in- 
formation and  keenly  stimulating,  of 
fine  feeling  and  Intelligent  thinking, 
these  essays  are  a  contribution  of  un- 
usual worth  to  the  discussion  of  the 
times.  $1.25  net 

Send  for  descriptive  circular 


If    America   Fail! 

By    SAMUEL    ZANE    BATTEN 

Our  national  mission  and  our  pos- 
sible future.  Dr.  Batten  discusses  first 
the  meaning  and  mission  of  America ; 
then  reviews  the  field  of  history  and 
notes  the  great  causes  of  the  decline 
and  fall  of  nations,  and  considering 
America  again,  finds  those  familiar 
diseases  at  their  oldtime  work.  The 
second  part  of  the  book  is  construc- 
tive, showing  how  the  national  life 
may  be  purged,  and  its  mission  for  the 
world    fully    performed.  $1.60    net 

God's   Better   Thing 

By    A.    D.    BELDEN,    B.D.    (Lond.) 

Essays  of  Concern  and  Conviction 
The  author's  conviction  is  that  the 
evangelical  faith  is  seriously  cramped 
by  a  purely  individualistic  application, 
and  that  it  must  find  its  flowering  and 
fruitage  in  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  on  earth  before  it  can  ade- 
quately satisfy  the  spiritual  needs  of 
mankind  and  give  just  proof  of  itself. 
Here  are  thought  and  passion,  matter 
and  style,  that  should  make  the  book 
attractive  and  worth  while  to  a  multi- 
tude of  readers.  $1.50  net 
of  our  latest  publications. 


THE  JUDSON  PRESS 


1701-1703  Chestnut  Street 
PHILADELPHIA,      PA. 


:*te  WIDOWS  a±td 
ORPRflns  of  tHe 

neHR  GHST^t^^ 

wisH  eveivone 

itt&MeCRICH  a^ 

MQRRY  CHRISTMAS 


THEY  are  grateful  to  Amer- 
ica for  its  aid  in  their  dis- 
tress. 110,000  orphans  are  being 
cared  for  and  trained  for  future 
citizenship  in  the  homes  of  the 
Near  East  Relief. 

\X/E   must   help   save   them   un- 
*  *    til    they   can   be   rehabilitated 
by   economic  reconstruction. 

OUR  Churches  and  Bible 
Schools  will  be  asked  to  pre- 
sent this  cause  adequately  and  re- 
ceive  offerings    in    Eebruary. 


Endorsement   of    Interna- 
tional Convention  of  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ. 

Be  it  Resolved : 

"That  we  urge  upon  our 
churches  and  all  Christian  people 
the  need  for  continued  relief  for 
the  distressed  people  of  the  Near 
East 

"That  our  churches  and  Bible 
Schools  be  urged  to  make  gener- 
ous offerings  to  Near  East  Relief 
in    the     month  of  February. 

"That  we  authorize  the  appoint- 
ment by  the  Executive  Commit- 
,tee  of  an  advisory  committee  to 
cooperate  with  the  Near  East  Re- 
lief, chartered  by  Congress,  and 
to  bring  this  appeal  to  the  Dis- 
ciples  of   Christ." 

Mail  your  check  to — 

Cleveland  H.   Dodge,  Treasurer 

NEAR  EAST  RELIEF 
15  1  Fifth  Avenue 
New     York     City 

(This  space  donated) 


December  7,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1533 


and  you 
keep  this 
typewriter 


DIRECT 

to  you 

from  our 

Factory 

Big  Saving 

in 

Price 


Yes,  we  will  ship  you  this 

Genuine  Underwood 

Rebuilt  in  our  own  factory  just  like  new  for 

ONLY  $3  down-NoT  One  Cent  More 

Until  you  have  tried  the  machine  10  full  days  at  our  expense 


Our  Factory 


EVERY  MACHINE  is  fully  guaran- 
teed. New  parts  wherever  needed. 
New  enamel,  new  nickel,  new  lettering,  new 
platen,  new  key  rings — a  complete,  perfect 
typewriter.  Impossible  to  tell  it  from  a 
brand  new  Underwood  either  in  appearance, 
durability  or  quality  of  finished  work. 

An  up-to-date  machine  with  two-color  rib- 
bon, back  spacer,  stencil  device,  automatic 
ribbon  reverse,  tabulator,  etc.  In  addition 
we  furnish  FREE  waterproof  cover  and 
special  Touch  Typewriter  Instruction  Book. 
You  can  learn  to  operate  this  Underwood 
in  one  day. 

Big  Book  Free 

Our  Big  Handsomely  illustrated  catalog  will 
be  sent  free  on  request.  It  tells  you  all  about 
the  advantages  of  owning  a  STANDARD 
SIZE  UNDERWOOD;  how  and  why  this 
machine  will  last  for  years,  saving  many 
dollars  not  only  in  the  purchase  price  but 
in  its  operation. 

Send  in  the  coupon  and  let  us  send  you  this  beauti- 
fully illustrated  book  FREE  without  any  obligation 
whatever. 

Shipman-Ward  Mfg.  Co. 

"Typewriter  Emporium" 

Montrose  and  Ravenswood 


Write  Right  Now 

and  learn  how  it  is  possible  for  us  to  ship 
you  this  Underwood  Typewriter  upon  our 
free  trial  plan  and  our  direct-to-you  money 
saving  methods.  Get  the  full  details  now- 
just  sign  the  coupon  and  mail  today.  Get 
all  the  facts — then  decide. 

No  Obligation 

— to  buy.  You  don't  have  to 
order.  Just  sign  the  coupon, 

send  it  to  us  and  we  will 

mail  you  our  big  catalog  ab- 
solutely free.  You  will  be 
amazed  at  the  liberality 
of  our  offer,  the  beauty 
and  all  around  ex- 


Send 

Coupon 

Today 

10  Days' 
Free  Trial 

You  have  ten  full  days 
in  which  to  try  the  typewriter 
before  deciding  whether  you 
want  to  keep  it.  Give  it  every 
test — see  for  yourself — make 
the  Underwood  prove  its 
worth  to  you.  Don't  take  our 
word  for  it — put  the  Under- 
wood before  you  and  see  if 
you  don't  think  it  the  great- 
est typewriter  bargain  ever 
offered. 


This  is  the  genuine  Underwood 
Typewriter.  We  offer  you  the  same 
three  models  of  the  Underwood 
Typewriter  being  made  and  sold 
by  the  manufacturers  today. 
Standard  4-row  single  shift  key- 
board. Absolutely  visible  writing 

— the  full  line  of  typewriting  is  visible  at 
all  times.  All  the  improvements  and  at- 
tachments that  any  high  grade  typewriter 
ought  to  have. 

Big  Saving  to  You 

Our  plan  of  selling  to  you  direct  makes 
possible  enormous  savings,  which  are  all 
for  your  benefit  Send  in  the  coupon  and 
we  will  send  you  prepaid  our  big  catalog, 
including  "A  Trip  Through  Our  Factory." 
This  shows  how  the  Shipman-Ward  Rebuilt 
Underwood  is  the  best  that  can  be  pro- 
duced at  our  Special  Price. 

don't  have  to  do  a  thing  to  get 
our  big  Free  catalog  and  com- 
plete details  of  our  amazing 

typewriter  offer 

except  to  sign 

and  send  in 

the  coupon,    # 

there  is  no  /    Shipman-Ward  Mfg.  Co. 

Obliga-     f  2929  ShiPman  BIdg.,  Chicago 

tinn        S     Please  send  me  FREE,  all  charges  fully  prepaid. 
uv/u.      w    yog,  BIG  NEW  catalog  of  UNDERWOOD  TYPE- 
/     WRITERS  and  complete  details  of  your  FREE 
/    TRIAL  offer. 

4     It  is  understood  that  I  am  under  no  obligation  whatever 
y   and  that  this  is  to  be  sent  without  one  cent  of  cost  to  me. 


cellence  of  our 
typewriter. 


Yo 


FREE  TRIAL 
COUPON 


2929  Shipman  BIdg. 
Avea.,  Chicago 


Street. 


City. 


.State. 


1534 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  7,  1922 


How  can  YOU  acquire  the  art  of  being  interesting? 

The  coupon  at  the  bottom  of  this  page  is  the  Key  to 
a  new  world  of  fascinating  enjoyment 


YOU  KNOW  MEN  and 
women  in  social  and  busi- 
ness life  who,  to  all  outward  ap- 
pearance, are  alike.  But  what 
a  difference  when  you  are  in  their 
company  for  more  than  a  few 
minutes  at  a  time! 

One  is  helpless  in  a  conversation 
that  goes  beyond  the  narrow  circle  of 
his  own  daily  existence.  The  other 
always  holds  your  attention  and  in- 
terest, whatever  the  subject  may  be. 

Around  commonplace  facts  he 
weaves  romance  founded  seemingly 
upon  knowledge  that  spans  centuries. 
Wherever  he  goes  he  seems  to  have 
known  the  spot  when  it  was  in  the 
making.     His    conversation    illumi- 


ccl2 

Review  of  Re- 
views Company, 

30  Irving  Place 
New  York 

jjjy        Yoa  may  send  me,  on 
'/       approval,  charges  paid  by 
'-/       yoa,  Welli'  Outline  of  Hie- 
'      tory.  In  the  bandy,  J-volume, 
illustrated  edition.    Also  enter 
my  subscription  to  the  Review 
r/        of  Reviews  lor  one  fall  year.   Iwill 
'/       either  send  yoa  »1  in  5  days  and  *1  a 
S       month  for  11  months,  or  I  will  return 
f      the  Wells'  history  within  a  week,  send 
'      yoa  25c  for  the  first  copy  of  the  magazine 
y        delivered,  and  cancel  this  order. 

Name- 


nates   the  present 
colors  of  the  past. 


with   the  vivid 


/ 


/ 


Addrcnt- 


Occupation 

For  fall  ca»b  with  order,  send  only  *  1 0.50 


How  can  you,  whose  time  for 
libraries,  museums  and  travel  is 
limited,  acquire  the  fascinating  in- 
formation that  causes  your  com- 
pany eagerly  to  be  sought?  How 
can  you  know  the  hidden  story  be- 
hind a  prehistoric  relic,  or  a  mystify- 
ing freak  of  Nature? 

There  is  no  mystery  to  the  art  of 
being  interesting.  It  is  known  to  all 
who  read  an  amazing  story  which  the 
coupon  below  will  bring  to  you  for 
free  examination. 

Imagine  a  story  that  begins  10,000,000  or 
100,000,000  years  ago;  imagine  being  carried 
through  the  ages  from  one  dramatic  scene  to 
another — as  if  you  sat  in  a  motion-picture 
theatre  and  saw  the  whole  drama  of  the 
human  race  displayed  on  the  screen  before 
you — imagine  the  thrill  of  such  an  experience 
and  you  have  some  conception  of 


H.  G.  WELLS' 

Outline  of  History 

In  4  Library  Size  Volumes 

Profusely  Illustrated 

Although  more  than  a  million  copies  have 
been  sold  here  and  abroad,  virtually  the  only 
complaint  we  have  heard  of  Wells'  "Outline 
of  History  "  has  been  that  it  was  too  bulky 
to  hold  comfortably  while  reading. 


So  we  decided  to  bring  it  out  in  a  form  that  would 
be  not  only  convenient  and  easy  to  handle  but  as 
handsome  a  set  of  books  and  as  beautifully  illus- 
trated as  any  History  ever  made.  That  meant 
starting  all  over  from  the  very  beginning,  setting 
everything  anew  in  fresh,  clear  type;  gathering 
from  the  four  corners  of  the  earth  a  hundred  of  the 
most  famous  historical  paintings  for  illustrations. 

Mr.  Wells  threw  himself  into  this  task  with  all 
his  marvelous  enthusiasm.  For  a  long  time  he  had 
felt  that  certain  parts  of  the  "Outline"  needed 
elaborating,  certain  other  parts  revision.  This  was 
his  chance.  Starting  at  the  very  beginning,  be 
made  changes  on  every  single  page  of  the  text, 
rewrote  whole  chapters,  added  page  after  page  of 
material. 

Here  Is  Our  Offer  : 

And  now,  at  last,  we  can  offer  you  the  new, 
revised,  illustrated  history,  complete  in  four  beauti- 
ful, hand-tooled  volumes,  in  convenient  library  size 
at  25%  less  than  the  price  of  the  original  two  volume 
set! 

Think  of  it!  Thoroughly  revised,  printed  from 
brand-new,  clear,  readable  plates,  with  a  hundred 
famous  historical  pictures  from  the  great  art  galler- 
ies of  the  world,  and  bound  up  into  four  hand- 
tooled,  library  size  volumes  —  all  for  a  fourth  less 
than  the  ordinary  two-volume  set  would  cost  you 
even  now  in  any  book-store! 

And  the  Review  of  Reviews,  Too  ! 

Wells  begins  with  the  dawn  of  time.  Before 
there  were  men.  Before  there  were  reptiles.  In 
broad,  magnificent  strokes  he  paints  the  picture, 
bringing  you  straight  down  to  today.  He  shows 
the  thread  of  human  purpose  binding  men  together 
the  world  over  from  one  age  to  another. 

And  where  Wells  stops,  the  Review  of  Reviews 
takes  up  the  story.  It  ties  together  the  events  of 
today  the  world  over,  shows  their  relation  one  to 
another,  gives  you  a  background  of  facts  for  your 
daily  news. 

Only  One  Condition  We  Make  — 

There  is  but  one  condition  —  that  you  mail  the 
attached  coupon  at  once.  Such  an  unusual  offer 
as  this  cannot  last  long.     You  must  act  at  once. 

Send  the  coupon  —  without  money.  If  for  any 
reason  you  are  dissatisfied  with  the  History,  if  it 
doesn't  seem  to  you  the  utmost  of  book  value  and 
satisfaction,  send  it  back  and  cancel  your  order. 
There'll  be  no  quibbling  —  no  questions  asked. 

But  mail  the  coupon  now  —  today  —  before  it 
is  too  late! 

REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS  COMPANY 
30  Irving  Place  New  York 


THE  YEAR'S  GREATEST  BOOKS  ON   RELIGION     AND   T  HE   CHURCH 

The  Reconstruction  of  Religion 

By  PROFESSOR  CHARLES  A.  ELLWOOD,  of  the  University  of  Missouri. 

A  vindication  of  the  teachings  of  Jesus  from  the  standpoint  of  modern  sociology. 

Says  Professor  George  A.  Coe:  "The  book  is  thought-awakening,  conscience-searching,  uncom- 
promisingly frank;   yet,   because  it  is  profoundly  religious,  it  is  profoundly  friendly." 

S.  Parkes  Cadman:  "A  valuable  contribution  to  the  task  of  rebuilding  the  world  in  justice  and 
peace." 

Prof.  Edwin  L.  Earp  (Drew  Seminary):  "In  my  judgment,  after  careful  reading,  this  is  the 
most  thorough  analysis  of  the  whole  range  of  religious  thought  and  practice  from  the  point  of 
view  of  sociology  since  Rauschenbusch." 

Bishop  Francis  J.  McConnell:  "Any  one  depressed  on  the  religious  outlook  will  do  well  to 
read  it.  I  found  its  optimism  positively  bracing — with  none  of  the  bad  after  effects  which 
come  when  optimism  is  not  grounded  in  reason." 

Prof.  G.  Stanley  Hall:      "I  found  real  edification  in  this  remarkable  book." 

Prof.  Franklin  H.  Giddings:      "I  rate  it  one  of  the  three  best  religious  books  of  recent  years." 

Bishop  Charles  Bayard  Mitchell:  "The  best  book  I  have  read  in  five  years.  I  am  urging  all 
my   ministers   to   read   it.      Sane,    scientific,  and  loyally  Scriptural." 

Prof.  Charles  Foster  Kent:  "Its  spirit  throughout  is  not  merely  critical,  but  constructive.  In 
fearlessly  declaring  that  the  religion  of  Jesus  contains  a  solution  of  our  modern  social  prob- 
lems he  has  voiced  a  conviction  that  is  held  by  thousands  of  thoughtful  men  today." 

Prof.  Edward  Alsworth  Ross:  "This  is  a  great  book,  profound,  logical,  lucid,  good  tempered, 
and  wise.  I  do  not  see  how  any  serious  man — least  of  all  a  clergyman — can  afford  to  neg- 
lect it." 

Price,  $2.25  plus  12  cents  postage. 


e  Church  in  America 


By  PROFESSOR  WILLIAM  ADAMS  BROWN,   of  Union  Theological  Seminary. 

"To  all  who  have  won  from  yesterday's  experience  the  hope  of  a  better  tomorrow" — 
so  reads  Dr.  Brown's  dedicatory  word,  and  he  could  not  more  effectively  indicate  the 
spirit  of  the  book.  He  says  further:  "I  hold  with  growing  conviction  the  thesis  to 
which  this  book  is  devoted;  namely,  that  it  is  vital  to  the  future  success  of  American 
Protestantism  that  we  re- think  our  doctrine  of  the  church;  not  that  we  should  continue 
our  discussion  of  church  unity  in  the  abstract,  but  we  must  determine  what  should 
be  the  function  of  the  church  in  our  democratic  society  and  come  to  a  definite  under- 
standing how  the  existing  churches  can  see  that  this  function  is  adequately  dis- 
charged." 

SOME  CHAPTER  HEADINGS 

The   Question    of   Democracy   to   the   Church   of      The  Church  as  Spiritual  Society  and  as  Ecclesias- 

Today.  tical  Institution. 

The  Religion  of  the  Average  American.  Tne  Church  in  the  Community. 

ET~.*»,~;n~  P,.~M~.v^  The  Church  Specializing  for  Service. 

Lmerging  Problems.  **  ^  , 

T1      ,vr.  i       /-,     i      i  1  he  Churches  oetting    1  ogetner. 

I  he    Wider  tJutlook.  npi      ^i         u  c  l      i      c  d   t    • 

I  he  Church  as  a  School  or  Religion. 

Where  the  War  Left  the  Church.  Finding  and  Training  Leaders. 

The    Old    Religion    in    the   New    Intellectual  En-      Thinking  Together. 

vironment.  The  Contribution  of  the  Church  to  the  Democ- 

The  Church  and  the  New  Social  Order.  racy  of  the  Future. 

What  reason  is  there  for  believing  that  the  church  will  do  the  work  which  may  be  expected 
of  it  by  the  forward-looking  men  and  women  of  our  generation?  That  is  the  question 
Dr.  Brown  attempts  to  answer  in  this  book. 

Price,  $3.00  plus      14  cents  postage. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

508    South    Dearborn    Street  Chicago,    Illinois 


Important  Selections  from 


More  than  100  New  "Revell" 


A  '  REVELL"  BOOK 
Ask  for  it 


BOOKS  OF  THIS  SEASON 


COMPLETE  UST 
FREE 


FOSDICK 


Christianity  and 
Progress 


By  HARRY  EMERSON  FOSDICK.  D.D. 

Dr.  Fosdick  accepts  the  challenge  of  the 
Church  today,  and  subjects  the  theme  to  a 
searching    analysis    in    his    new    book.      $1.50 


SNEATH 


Religion  and  the 
Future  Life 


Development  of  Belief  in  Life  After  Death 
Edited  by  E.  HERSHEY  SNEATH 

rrofs.  Boaz,  Jackson  (Columbia),  Hop- 
kins, Bacon,  Porter  (Yale),  Jastrow  (U. 
of  P.),  Paton,  MacDonald  (Hartford  Sem.), 
Fairbanks    (Mich.),    etc.  $3-00 


STRONG 


What  Shall  I 
Believe  ? 


VANDYKE 


A  Primer  of  Christ  in  Theology 
By  AUGUSTUS  HOPKINS  STRONG.  D.D..  LL.D. 

"The  last  message  of  a  great  teacher — 
one  who  devoted  his  life  to  the  exposition 
of    Christian    creed    and    doctrines."  $1.00 

H1LLISI     <WM»A, 

•    Prophets  of  a  New  Lra 

By  NEWELL  DW1GHT  HILLIS 

Dr.  Hillis'  latest  book  strikes  a  popular 
chord.  The  subjects  include :  Dante ; 
Savonarola ;  William  the  Silent ;  Oliver 
Cromwell ;  John  Wesley ;  John  Milton ; 
Garibaldi ;    John    Ruskin,    etc.  $1.50 

Thy  Sea  is  Great 
Our  Boats  are  Small 

and  Other  Poema  of  Today 
By  HENRY  VAN  DYKE.  D.D. 

These  verses  Dr.  van  Dyke  describes 
as  an  attempt  to  give  expression  to  cer- 
tain present-day  aspirations  not  possibly 
finding   utterance   before.  50c. 

JEFFERSON  I Under  Twenty 

__-  '    Meaaag  es  to  Big  Boys  and  GirU 

By  CHARLES  E  JEFFERSON.  D.D. 

An  acknowledged  master  of  clear,  unmis- 
takable presentation,  which  finds  ample  ex- 
pression   in    admirable    addresses.  $1.50 

DAVIS  |     £e?c,hi"s  *f 

— ^— —         Social  Gospel 

By  Ozora  S.  Davis,  D.D. 

The  new  book  on  preachers'  problems  today, 
by  the  author  of  "Evangelistic  Preaching," 
is  the  next  book  every  preacher  should  read. 

$1.50 

Jesus  an   Economic 
Mediator 

God's  Remedy  for  Industrial  and  International  Ilia 
By  JAMES  E.  DARBY,  D.D. 

Christian  Index:  "Dr.  Darby's  book  will  go 
far  toward  remedying  conditions,  if  leaders 
in  both  camps — labor  and  capital — will  study 
his  message."  $1.50 

j[JJ{(]  I    Nerves  and  Personal 
'  Power 

By  Dr.  D.  MACDOUGALL  KING,  M.B. 

Some  principles  of  Psychology  as  Ap- 
plied to  Conduct  and  Health.  With  In- 
troduction by   Hon.   W.  L.  Mackenzie  King. 

$2.00 

RADER  I  'Round  the  Round 
1  World 

By  PAUL  RADER 

A  clarion  call  for  world  evangelization, 
written  by  one  of  the  most  virile  and  com- 
pelling forces  In  present-day  American  Chris- 
tian activity.  $1.50 


DARBY 


JOWETT 


God  Our 

Contemporary 

A  Volume  of  Complete  Addresses 
By  JOHN  HENRY  JOWETT,  D.D. 

Among  the  pulpit-giants  of  today  Dr. 
Jowett  has  been  given  a  high  place.  Every 
preacher  will  want  at  once  this  latest  pro- 
duct  of  his   fertile   mind.  $1.50 

JONES  I  The  Kins  of  Love 

I  Meditations  on  The  Twenty  -  third  Psalm 

J.  D.  JONES.  D.D. 

Dr.  Jones  is  one  of  the  greatest  of  living 
preachers,  and  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic, 
his  splendid  gifts  are  fully  recognized.     $1.25 


BERRY  I 


Revealing  Light 

By  SIDNEY  BERRY.  M.A. 


BABSON 


New  Tasks  for 
Old  Churches 


By  ROGER  W.  BABSON 

Suggestions  for  the  solution  of  today's 
problems,  clear-cut  and  courageous,  regard- 
ing the  physical,  social,  and  spiritual  salva- 
tion. $1.00 


HARPER 


The  Church  in 
the  Present  Crisis 

By  PRES.  WILLIAM  ALLEN  HARPER 

Hon.  Josephus  Daniels  says  :  "Dr.  Harper 
has  ably  presented  the  demand  that  the 
church  shape  the  thought  and  life  of  the 
future.  It  is  a  book  of  faith  with  wise 
directions  and  guidance."  $1.75 

McGARRAH  |  feg ;2Bg 

Christian  Stewardship 
By  REV.  ALBERT  F.  McGARRAH 

A  wealth  of  fresh  material,  popular  in 
style,  yet  deeply  inspiring  in  tone.  A  com- 
panion volume  to  "Modern  Church  Finance" 

$1.25 

PRATT  I  The  Master's  Method  of 
1  Winning  Men 

By  DWIGHT  MALLORY  PRATT.  D.D. 
Introduction  by  Frederick  L.  Fagley,  D.D. 

A  plea  for  "personal  evangelism,"  con- 
taining numerous  instances  of  its  proving  the 
most  effective  agency  of  the  Christian  reli- 
gion. $1.00 

VANCE  I In  l^eB£^n8  °f 

By  JAMES  I.  VANCE 

United  Presbyterian:  "A  volume  of  com- 
munion addresses  marked  by  deep  spiritual 
insight  and  knowledge  of  the  human  heart." 

$1.25 

BOWIE  I  The  Road  of  the 

1  Star 

By  W.  RUSSELL  BOWIE,  D.D. 

A  volume  of  addresses  which  bring  the 
message  of  Christianity  with  fresh  and  kind- 
ling interpretation  to  the  immediate  needs 
of  men.  $1.50 


BRYAN  I    In  H!s  ,ma«e 


By  WILLIAM  JENNINGS  BRYAN 
The  epoch-making  book  against  Darwinism 
that  is  awakening  religious  leaders — startling 
educators — influencing    legislation  ! 
Eighth  Edition.  £1.75 

I  Unused  Powers 
By  RUSSELL  H.  CONWELL,  D.D. 
To  "Acres  of  Diamonds,"  "Why  Lincoln 
Laughed,"  Dr.  Conwell  has  just  added  an- 
other volume  of  his  choicest  addresses,  writ- 
ten out  of  the  knowledge  and  wisdom  of  a 
man  who  has  long  faced  the  stark  realities  of 
life.  $1.25 


CONWELL 


ATKINS 


A  volume  of  addresses  by  the  successor  to 
Dr.  Jowett  at  Birmingham,  the  underlying 
aim  of  which  is  to  show  what  the  Christian 
revelation  means  in  relation  to  the  great 
historic  facts   of  the   Faith.  $1.50 

SPURR I    t^  Ma8ter  Key     HODGH 

LJ  By  FREDERICK  C.  SPURR  — — — 

Last    Minister   of   Regent's    Park    Chapel,    London. 

A  fearless,  clearly-reasoned  restatement 
of  the  terms  of  the  Christian  Gospel  and 
its  relation  to  the  travail  through  which 
the  world  is  passing.  $1.35 


The  Undiscovered 
Country 

By  GAIUS  GLENN  ATKINS.  D.D. 

A  group  of  addresses  marked  by  distinction 
of  style  and  originality  of  approach.  Dr. 
Atkins'  work,  throughout,  is  marked  by 
clarity  of  presentation,  polished  diction  and 
forceful  phrasing.  $1.50 

The  Strategy  of  the 
Devotional  Life 

By  LYNN  HAROLD  HOUGH.  D.D. 

A  book  dealing  with  the  problem  of 
sustaining  true  spiritual  life  amid  the  va6t 
life  of  a  great  city — a  problem  of  increasing 
gravity.  75c. 


GUNSAULUS 


Prayers  of  Frank 
W.  Gunsaulus 

By  FRANK  W.  GUNSAULUS,  D.D. 

Christian  Work:  "Dr.  Gunsaulus  was  one 
of  the  most  richly-endowed  preachers  of  his 
generation,  and  his  prayers  reflect  a  mind 
and  heart   wondrously  full."  $1.25 

HALLOCK 1  J Jfcft-  cycio- 

peaia  for  aU  Occasions 

By  G.  B.  F.  HALLOCK,  Editor  of  "  The  Expositor." 

A  valuable  handbook  for  Preachers,  Sunday 
School  Superintendents  and  all  Christian 
workers.  Nineteen  hundred  and  thirty-eight 
illustrations.  $3.00 


CHAPMAN 


Evangelistic 
Sermons 


By  J.  WILBUR  CHAPMAN.  D.D. 

Edited   and   Compiled  by   Edgar   Whitaker  Work, 

D.D.,   with   Frontispiece 

Strong,  fervid  gospel  addresses,  eminently 

characteristic  of  one  of  the  great  evangelists 

of   his   time.  $1.50 

TORREY I  The  GosPel  for 

. 1  Today 

New  Evangelistic  Sermons  for  a  New  Day 
By  R.  A.  TORREY.  D.D. 

A  new  volume  of  appealing  addresses,  by 
the  well-known  evangelist  and  Bible  teacher, 
characterized  by  unusual  clearness  of  state- 
ment and  frankness  of  appeal.  $1.50 

BANKS  I The  New  Ten  Com" 

'  mandments 

By  LOUIS  ALBERT  BANKS,  D.D. 

Apt  quotation,  fitting  illustration,  drawn 
from  literature  and  human  life  give  point  and 
color  to  his  work,  which  is  without  a  dull 
or  meaningless  page.  $1.50 

The  Drama  of  Life 

By  THOS.  R.  MITCHELL,  M.A.,  B.D. 
A  series  of  reflections  on  Shakespeare's 
"Seven  Ages,"  which  has  already  won  the 
enthusiastic  endorsement  of  Sir  William 
Robertson  Nicoll,  Chas.  W.  Gordon,  D.D., 
(Ralph  Connor)  Archdeacon  Cody  and  Prof. 
Francis  G.   Peabody.  $1.25 


MITCHELL  I 


At  All  Bookstores 


FLEMING  H.  REVELL  COMPANY,  Publishers 


New  York,      158  Fifth  Ave. 
Chicago,  17  N.  Wabash  Ave. 


Christian 

Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


Our  Changing  Morals 

By  William  J.  Dawson 


THE  BREAKDOWN  OF  THE 
DENOMINATIONAL 

CHURCH 

F  By  Joseph  Ernest  McAfee 


To  M.  Clemenceau 

By  Robert  E.  Lewis 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy — Dec.  14, 1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


IT  CAN  BE  DOUBLE 

A  Big  but  Hopeful  Undertaking     Our  Readers'  1 


FOR  the  past  three  years  The  Christian  Century  set  out  each 
year  to  double  its  subscription  list.  We  did  not  quite  reach 
the  goal  in  either  of  the  first  two  years,  but  did  succeed  in 
the  third  year.  With  our  present  enlarged  subscription  list  we 
have  not  dared  think  or  talk  so  glibly  about  doubling  yet  again 
in  the  season  of  1922-23.  Our  faith  has  been  hardly  equal  to  so 
ambitious  a  project.  But  events  are  rebuking  us.  The  months 
of  September,  October  and  November  have  made  such  a  fine 
beginning  —  such  a  startlingly  fine  beginning  —  that  the  con- 
viction of  the  possibility  of  doubling  our  subscription  list  yet 
once  more  has  now  something  more  than  faith  and  hope  to  rest 
upon. 

^  As  usual,  we  take  our  readers  into  our  confidence  in  this 
endeavor,  and  for  the  very  good  reason  that  it  has  always  been, 
is  now,  and  ever  must  be  the  regular  readers  of  The  Christian 
Century  upon  whom  we  depend  for  every  advance  made  in  our 
circulation.  We  have  no  paid  agents  in  the  field.  Nine- 
tenths  of  the  new  subscriptions  we  receive  come  through  the 
voluntary  activities  of  our  readers.  If  we  can  have  a  bit  of  co- 
operation from  every  present  subscriber  we  are  now  certain  that 
the  prodigious  feat  of  doubling  again  can  be  performed.  We 
believe  we  can  count  upon  such  cooperation.  During  the  next 
few  weeks  we  expect  the  subscription  department  to  be  taxed 
to  its  enlarged  capacity  in  handling  the  flood  of  new  subscrip- 
tions which  our  present    readers  will    send    into    our    office. 


From   Dr.   Gunsaulus'    Successor 

CENTRAL   CHURCH 
Orchestra      Hall 

Chicago,  III.,  Dec.  J,  1922. 
Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR :  For  the  last  week  or  so  I  have  had  a  subtle  feeling  that 
I  was  not  up  to  standard  physically,  mentally,  morally,  and  spir- 
itually. There  seemed  to  be  a  kind  of  immeasurable  vacancy  in 
this  study  and  hereabouts.  Something  was  missing!  And  it 
was  not  the  "missing  link!"  I  have  discovered  the  source  of  my 
undoneness.  The  Christian  Century  had  just,  in  the  course  of 
human  events,  failed  to  "act,"  being  taught  to  stop  its  visits  auto- 
matically when  the  one  visited  forgets  to  renew  his  subscription! 
Hence  the  poverty  of  my  reactions  on  my  own  part  these  last 
few  days.  I  trust  that  the  enclosed  document  will  start  our  great 
American  journal  my  way  at  once!     With  good  wishes,  I  am, 

Faithfully  yours, 

FREDERICK  F.  SHANNON. 


EVERY  present  reade 
some  thoughtful  frier 
the  church  or  out; 
dozen  or  a  score  of  frie 
doubt — who  would  be  gra 
yond  expression  for  bein 
duced  to  such  an  interprel 
religion  as  The  Christian 
Does  your  pastor  take  The  j 
Century?  Does  that  ii 
Sunday  School  superintend 
leader  of  the  woman's  soci 
judge,  that  professional  m 
neighbor,  that  friend  wit] 
you  sat  up  until  a  late  1 
night  actually  talking  about 
— do  these  people  know  o 
spiring  leadership  The  < 
Century  is  giving  to  thousa 
have  intellectual  and  spiritt 
lems  and  interests  like  the 
Have  you  ever  told  them? 
your  chance  to  do  them  a 
which  they  will  never  forge 


What 


Rev.    Cornelius    Woelfkln:        "The 
Century    is    the      only      publicati 
comes    to    my    home    which    gets 
straight  through    upon  its  arriva 

Dr.  Sherwood  Eddy:  "Among  the 
nals  that  have  stood  for  oomp 
justice  and  a  full  social  gospel,  ' 
tian   Century   holds  a   unique  plai 

Pres.    Ozora    S.    Davis:        "There 
things  that  a  man  cannot  get  a 
out  in   these  days;   The  Christia 
is  one  of  them.     You  are  fearless 
structive  and   are  leading   the  w 

Bishop  Francis  J.  McConnell:     "I  r 

Christian  Century  as  the  greates 
istic  force  working  for  social  : 
national  righteousness  from  any 
the   Christian    Church." 


You  can  not  think  of  leaving  your  friends  outside 


L  GAIN  THIS  SEASON! 


5  Publishers'  Part 

7  E,  the  publishers,  propose 
'  to  do  our  part.  Inserted  in 
every  copy  of  The  Christian 
ry  of  November  30  were  three 
es,  representing  our  Christ- 
cooperation.  These  cheques 
orth  $1.50  in  real  money  to 
of  your  friends.      We  give  to 

>resent  subscriber  the  privilege 

tributing  these  gifts,   with  our 

iments,  to  such  of  your  friends 

1  appreciate  and  make  use  of 

If      by    any      chance      you 

not      receive      your      cheques, 

you      can      use     more      than 

we   will   send   them   on  your 

t.     By  means  of  these  cheques 

ir's     subscription      (new)      is 

available  at  $2.50    (ministers 

).        We     conceive  this  as  a 

if  cooperation  on  our  part  by 

we    can    place    ourselves    by 

ide  in  every  effort  you  make 

i  your  thoughtful  friends  into 

■hristian  Century  Family. 


ers  Say 


harles  W.  Gilkey:  ''No  other  re- 
i  journal  has  contributed,  either  to 
inking,  preaching  or  living,  anything 
le  wealth  of  guidance  and  inspiration 
find  in  The  Christian  Century." 

ury  F.  Ward:  "I  consider  The  Chris- 
entury  the  most  promising  venture  in 
eld  of  religious  journalism  in  tht 
h-speaking  -world." 

arles    E.    Jefferson:      "Wherever    1    go 
men,  east  and  west,  I  find  they   are 
g   your   journal." 

.  H.  P.  Faunce:  "I  read  every  para- 
in  The  Christian  Century  every 
with  constantly  growing  satisfaction, 
is  a  journal  that  puts  first  things 
nd  leaves  the  petty  things  far  out  on 
rcumference." 


The  Editors'  Part 

AND  what  can  we  expect  our  editors  to  do?  The  answer  to  that 
is  something  like  Sir  Christopher  Wren's  monument — "Look 
around  you!"  The  pages  of  The  Christian  Century  speak  for  them- 
selves. Yet  the  editors  promise  for  the  year  ahead  the  most  attractive 
feast  that  has  ever  been  spread  in  the  whole  range  of  religious  jour- 
nalism. The  dominant  note  of  the  new  year  will  be  the  inculcation  and 
interpretation  of  the  spiritual  life.  Subjects  like  these:  "Piety  and  Cul- 
ture," "Science  and  Mysticism,"  "Prayer  and  Law,"  will  bulk  large 
in  the  program.  Dr.  Newton  and  Dr.  Hough — the  latter  recently  hav- 
ing become  a  member  of  the  editorial  staff — will  join  with  the  editors 
in  attempting  a  reinterpretation  of  the  life  of  piety  in  an  age  whose  ruling 
passions  are  science  and  social  salvation. 

<J  The  social  essence  of  the  Christian  task  will  continue  to  be  inter- 
preted by  great  articles  of  original  and  illuminating  insight,  such  as,  to 
name  but  a  single  example,  the  two  articles  by  Samuel  McCrea  Cavert, 
which  appeared  in  the  past  two  issues.  Persistently  will  The  Christian 
Century  work  away  at  the  business  of  interpreting  the  mind  of  Christ 
to  all  aspects  of  modern  life. 

<|  Persistendy,  too,  will  our  editors  keep  before  us  the  vital  question: 
Is  the  church  as  we  now  have  it  a  competent  organ  of  religion  as  we 
now  conceive  it?  This  is  no  casual  inquiry  to  be  settled  in  a  single 
article.  It  is  a  sort  of  symphonic  motif  that  our  readers  feel  recurring 
again  and  again  in  the  unfolding  of  the  editorial  program. 
t|  But  how  better  can  the  editors  tell  their  part  in  the  all  around  co- 
operative effort  to  double  the  subscription  list  than  merely  to  set  down 
a  few  of  the  names  of  notable  contributors  of  past  and  future.  Call 
your  friends'  attention  to  this  list  of 

Some   Notable    Contributors 


Francis    J.    McConnell 
William   L.   Stidger 
Charles  E.  Jefferson 
Frederick  W.    Norwood 
William  E.  Barton 
John  R.  Mott 
John  M.  Coulter 
Sherwood   Eddy 
Ernest  F.  Tittle 
Robert  E.  Speer 
Albert   Parker  Fitch 
H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan 
Jane   Addams 


Charles  A.   Ellwood 
William  Adams   Brown 
Henry  Churchill  King 
Paul  Hutchinson 
John  Spargo 
Harry   Emerson   Fosdick 
Alva  W.  Taylor 
Lloyd  C.  Douglas 
Rufus  M.  Jones 
John  R.  Ewers 
Frederick  F.  Shannon 
Edgar  De  Witt  Jones 
Joseph   Ernest  McAfee 


Katherine    Lee    Bates 
Lynn  Harold  Hough 
Dean  W.  R.  Inge 
Maude  Royden 
Edward    Scribner   Ames 
Orvis  F.  Jordan 
Shailer  Mathews 
Samuel    McComb 
Roger   Babson 
Vida  D.   Scudder 
Joseph   Fort   Newton 
Cleland  B.   McAfee 
Halford   E.   Luccock 


The  Christian  Century  is  Distinguished 

By  its  Candid  Discussion  of  Living 

Issues  in  the  Light  of  the 

Mind  of  Christ 


>r   while   this   great   journalistic   feast   is    going   on! 


1540 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  14,  192: , 


Begin  the  New  Year  with 
New  Hymnals! 

Your  Congregational  Worship  Will  Be  Revitalized 


HAMPSTEAD    L.  M. 


Prank  Mason  North,  1905 

JkJL 


William  Smallwood 


g 


-5 


F^^g 


1.  Where  cross    the   crowd  -  ed       ways       of 


life, 


Where  sound  the 


2.  In 

3.  The 

4.  O 

6.  Till 


haunts   of  wretch  -  ed   -  ness      and  need,  On  shad-owed 

cup      of       wa   -   ter  giv'n      for  thee  Still  holds    the 

Mas  -  ter,     from      the  moun  -  tain  -  side,  Make  haste     to 

sons      of      men     shall  learn    thy  love,  And        fol  -  low 


W5& 


i*  g  4 


£ 


i 


j. 


-Zr— 


i 


rM^ 


£ 


£ 


3=* 


i 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

is  the  most  inspir- 
ing and  beautiful 
hymnal  in  the 
American  church. 
All  the  best  loved 
hymns  of  Chris- 
tian faith  are  in- 
cluded and,  in  ad- 
dition, the  book  is 
distinguished  b  y 
three  outstanding 
features: 

Hymns  of  Social 
Service, 

Hymns  of  Chris- 
tian Unity, 

Hymns    of    the 
Inner  Life. 

Think  of  being 
able  to  sing  the  So- 
cial Gospel  as  well 
as  to  preach  it!  The 
Social  Gospel  will 
never  seem  to  be 
truly  religious  un- 
til the  church  be- 
gins to  sing  it. 
*    *    • 

Note  the  beauti- 
ful typography  of 
this  hymn :  large 
notes,  bold  legible 
words,  and  all  the 
stanzas  inside  the 
staves. 

The  above  hymn  is  selected  from  the  matchless  collection, 

HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editors 

The  hymnal  that  is  revolutionizing  congregational  singing  in  hundreds  of  churches. 

Send   for   returnable   copy  and  prices. 


cries 
thresh 
fresh  ■ 
heal 
where 


of          race  and  clan, 

■  olds  dark  with  fears, 

ness         of  thy  grace; 

those  hearts       of  pain; 

thy  feet  have  trod; 


A    - 

bove 

the 

noise 

of 

From 

paths 

where 

hide 

the 

Yet 

long 

these 

mul    - 

ti- 

A    - 

mong 

these 

rest    - 

less 

Till 

glo  - 

rious 

from 

thy 

m^ 


J£L 


-&- 


-*- 


^ 


p 


PPi 


* 


fe 


r  w 

self    - 

lures 

tudes 

throngs 

heav'n 


=B 


:jg      4ez~yr. 


■» f§ 


^m  r  p^t 


ish    strife,  We     hear  thy     voice, 

of     greed,  We    catch  the       vi  - 

to       see  The  sweet  com  -  pas  - 

a  -   bide,  O       tread  the      cit  - 

a  -  bove,  Shall  come  the       Cit  - 

* (=2 — , — m tic * — £l_ 


r 


% 


T 


2S 


I 


O        Son       of  Man. 

sion       of  thy  tears, 

sion       of  thy  face, 

y's    streets     a  -  gain; 

y  of  our  God. 


£ 


5E 


r  ■  r  r 


A -men. 


H 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


Chicago 


1I1I1IHIIHH  111111111111 lllllllllillllllllllilllHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIillilllllllillllilllllllllllllllllillHIli 


a!  Journal  ©f  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  DECEMBER  14,  1922 


Number  50 


EDITORIAL    STAFF— EDITOR:    CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON;       CONTRIBUTING    EDITORS:      HERBERT  L.WILLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK,      ORVIS     F.JORDAN,      ALVA    W.TAYLOR.      JOHN     R.  EWERS 


Entered  as  second-class  matter,  Fehruary  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  1879. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Deo/rborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  wnich  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


The  President 
Sees  His  Duty 

AFTER  an  unconscionably  long  evasion  of  his  con- 
stitutional responsibility  President  Harding  has 
at  last  squarely  confronted  his  duty  with  respect 
to  the  prohibition  law.  In  his  message  to  congress  last 
week  his  treatment  of  the  scandalous  condition  that  has 
been  allowed  to  develop  in  many  parts  of  the  country 
brings  a  sense  of  relief  and  reasurrance  to  all  our  citizen- 
ship in  which  there  remains  any  root  of  respect  for  law. 
The  essential  function  of  the  President  is  to  enforce  the 
law.  His  administration  is  launched  by  his  oath  to  support 
the  constitution.  The  carrying  out  of  this  vast  executive 
function  demands  that  the  responsibility  be  divided  and 
subdivided  into  many  departments  and  that  specially  ap- 
pointed agents  of  the  President  be  put  directly  in  charge 
of  these  departments  with  power  to  act.  But  all  such 
agents  are  only  the  hands  of  that  authority  of  which  the 
President  himself  is  the  head.  When  an  agent  fails  to  en- 
force the  specific  laws  over  which  he  is  given  charge  it  is 
the  President  who  fails.  If  such  failure  is  flagrant  and 
scandalous  the  President  is  bound  by  his  oath  to  assume 
more  direct  personal  charge  and  see  that  the  law  is  obeyed. 
We  believe  that  Mr.  Harding  should  long  ago  have  inter- 
fered with  his  agencies  under  whose  vicarious  authority 
the  eighteenth  amendment  and  the  Volstead  statute  were 
being  openly  defied.  That  he  has  at  last  done  so  and  in  a 
fashion  that  not  only  gives  an  unmistakable  impression  of 
his  sincerity  but  that  promises  an  adequate  policy  of  en- 
forcement is  sufficient  cause  even  now  for  congratulation. 
What  prohibition  needs  is  simply  the  faithful  and  resource- 
ful authority  of  the  government  behind  it.  Its  ill-repute  is 
derived  from  its  non-enforcement.  Wherever  it  is  en- 
forced its  intrinsic  character  and  its  beneficent  effects 
speak  so  loud  that  opposition  cannot  get  a  hearing.    With 


the  federal  government  stirred  to  its  duty  the  scandalous 
conditions  that  have  prevailed  may  be  expected  to  come  to 
an  end. 

No  Discouragement 
In  Present  Laxness 

PASSING  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  President's 
duty  to  that  of  popular  psychology,  it  is  perhaps  not 
so  strange,  after  all,  that  the  period  immediately  fol- 
lowing the  adoption  of  prohibition  should  be  one  of  dis- 
respect and  defiance  toward  the  newly  enacted  law.  It  is 
better  to  have  this  experience  near  the  beginning  of  the 
rew  regime  than  later.  Had  a  strict  constructionist  policy 
of  literal  enforcement  been  followed  from  the  beginning, 
it  is  conceivable  that  a  period  of  license  would  have  fol- 
lowed during  which  a  national  debauch  of  incomparably 
greater  cost  and  injury  would  have  taken  place.  Compen- 
sation for  the  present  deplorable  conditions  may  therefore 
be  found  in  the  reflection  that  the  extreme  opposite  course 
of  precipitately  suppressing  the  traffic  could  have  produced 
a  condition  even  more  deplorable.  It  is  well  for  temper- 
ance folk  to  keep  reminding  themselves  of  the  radical  char- 
acter of  the  moral  revolution  which  American  society  has 
determined  upon.  A  demon  which  has  inhabited  the  social 
organism  so  long  as  has  the  liquor  traffic  will  not  leave 
without  wrenching  and  tearing  the  body  from  which  it  is 
being  exorcised.  Experienced  prohibitionists  know  this. 
They  have  seen  it  in  every  state,  in  every  county*,  in  every 
community  from  which  during  the  past  generation  under 
the  local  option  principle  this  same  demon  has  been  ban- 
ished. In  no  case  did  he  go  out  at  the  behest  of  any  mild, 
lady-like  command.  In  no  case  did  he  show  respect  for  a 
law  that  was  decreed  against  him.  He  had  to  be  driven  out 
and  vigilantly  kept  out,  until  the  body,  cured  of  its  un- 
natural thirst  and  greed — the  greed  infinitely  more  violent 


1542  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  December  14,  1922 

than  the  thirst — found  for  itself  a  new  moral  and  practical  per  cent  of  the  members  of  a  board  of  directors  need  not 
orientation.    From  that  point  on  the  task  was  progressively  be  members  of  a  church  provided  they  personally  profess 
less  difficult.     So  will  it  be  in  the  nation.     The  opening  an  evangelical  faith  in  Christ.     The  basis  of  membership 
years  of  the  prohibition  regime  are  far  more  crucial  than  in  the  student  associations  is  more  liberal,  being  the  sign- 
any  other  stage  of  the  movement — more  crucial  than  the  *-ng  of  the  statement  of  the  purpose  of  the  organization, 
period  of  bringing  the  law  into  being.     President  Hard-  which,  however,  is  thoroughly  evangelical  in  character, 
ing's  firm  word  will  clear  the  air.     His  policy  of  enforce- 
ment, calling  upon  the  governors  of  all  the  states  who  Discredited  Millenarian 
share  with  him  under  the  constitution  concurrent  authority  Predictions 

to  enforce  the  eighteenth  amendment,  is  logical  and  hope-  t  T  is  a  diverting  experience  to  come  upon  some  of  the 
iuI.  It  may  result  in  a  sharp  political  alignment  two  years  1  confident  predictions  and  identifications  made  by  peo- 
hence,  but  unless  he  loads  his  candidacy  down  with  reac-  p]e  of  the  apocalyptic  mood  during  the  war  period.  In 
nonary  social  and  economic  policies,  Mr.  Harding  need  those  days  the  books  of  Daniel  and  Revelation  were  stud- 
not  personally  fear  the  result.  Good  government  and  we  ied  with  an  avidity  which  searched  with  nervous  eager- 
beheye  good  politics  underlie  the  President's  firmly  stated  ness  for  eVery  utterance  that  could  be  tortured  into  allu- 
position.  sjon  to  current  events.    It  was  claimed  that  in  the  books 

of  the  prophetic  type  most  of  the  occurrences  of  the  war 

Y.  M.  C.  A.   Convention  time  could  be  discerned  in  prediction.    The  kaiser  was  the 

At  Atlantic   City  antichrist  who  was  to  be  consumed  by  the  wrath  of  God. 

TOUCH  any  delegate  to  the  international  convention  But  there  was  no  prediction  of  his  quiet  and  comfortable 
of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  recently  held  at  Atlantic  City,  re-  retreat  into  Holland,  nor  of  his  spectacular  second  mar- 
ported  elsewhere  in  this  issue,  and  you  will  meet  with  a  riage.  Turkey  was  to  be  driven  out  of  Europe ;  but  noth- 
hearty,  vibrant,  and  whole-souled  enthusiasm  over  the  ing  was  forecast  as  to  its  early  return,  which  the  world 
things  which  that  convention  did.  This  enthusiasm  is  is  now  contemplating  with  astonishment  and  shame.  One 
partly  an  expression  of  the  deep  relief  felt  as  the  result  of  ci  the  most  vivid  of  all  the  pictures  presented  by  the  ad- 
the  settlement,  or  at  least  the  arrival  at  a  method  of  settle-  venrist  dreamers  was  that  of  Mr.  Wilson  as  the  mighty 
ment,  of  many  internal  problems  of  organization,  coordina-  angel  of  the  tenth  chapter  of  Revelation.  Even  the  most 
ion  and  practical  policy  within  the  movement.  But  it  ex-  devoted  admirers  of  the  ex-President  must  have  winced  at 
tended  to  other  matters  of  far  more  vital  public  interest,  the  fulsome  identification  of  that  description  with  the  man 
Among  these  was  the  explicit  emphasis  made  by  the  con-  then  in  the  white  house.  Had  he  not  sent  a  rainbow  di- 
vention  upon  the  fact  that  it  is  a  young  men's  movement,  vision  to  Europe?  Did  he  not  hold  in  his  hand  a  little 
It  has  been  long  felt  that  the  "Y"  instead  of  being  an  or-  book,  the  American  constitution,  whose  principles  he  was 
ganization  of  young  men  had  become  a  sort  of  paternalistic  extending  to  all  the  world?  Was  not  his  right  foot  upon 
organization  of  mature  and  well-seasoned  men  working  for  the  sea,  in  the  act  of  launching  a  great  navy,  and  his  left 
young  men.  At  Atlantic  City  the  movement  definitely  "pon  the  land,  where  a  great  army  was  assembling?  Was 
turned  the  corner  and  appears  to  be  headed  toward  a  not  his  voice  heard  around  the  world?  If  this  and  num- 
youth  goal.  High  school  and  employed  boys  spoke  from  berless  other  vagaries  of  the  millenarian  sort  could  be  re- 
Jhe  floor.  Young  men  were  conspicuous  on  committees,  read  by  the  zealous  advocates  of  such  systems  in  the  light 
The  new  president,  Mr.  Judson  G.  Rosebush,  of  Apple-  of  the  passing  years,  much  might  be  done  to  cure  them  of 
ton,  Wis.,  while  42  years  old,  is  young  compared  to  those  their  hallucinations  and  to  provide  them  with  hints  for  a 
who  went  before  him  in  that  honorable  succession.  The  ?ane  and  satisfying  study  of  the  word  of  God. 
spirit  and  point  of  view  of  the  student  associations  were 
more  influential  in  the  convention  than  ever  before.  The  The  Menace 
convention  failed,  and  we  think  it  was  a  serious  failure,  to  of  Unbelief 

make  a  challenging  utterance  on  the  problem  of  war  and  of  T  TNBELIEF  may  be  a  very  destructive  thing.  To  re- 
the  industrial  responsibility  of  any  organization  that  wears  V-/  ject  the  real  fundamentals  cuts  the  nerve  of  pro- 
the  name  Christian.  But  that  the  sentiment  of  the  gathering  gress  and  keeps  the  social  order  in  a  state  of  suspended 
on  these  subjects  was  the  sentiment  characteristic  of  the  animation.  But  few,  however,  realize  just  what  this  dan- 
student  branch  of  the  organization  was  manifested  again  gerous  unbelief  is.  During  the  war  we  enacted  laws 
and  again  by  the  ardor  with  which  the  delegates  received  against  freedom  of  speech  which  are  in  direct  viola- 
the  most  pronounced  utterances  from  the  platform  in  tion  of  the  constitution  and  by  which  many  of  the  Presi- 
direct  opposition  to  the  older  "zone  of  agreement"  policy  dents  of  the  United  States  could  have  been  sent  to  prison 
upon  which  the  bourgeois  and  capitalistic  metropolitan  for  their  utterances.  The  war  time  legislation  of  the 
branch  has  hitherto  operated.  Contrary  to  newspaper  re-  United  States  is  not  unlike  the  decrees  issued  by  the  czar 
ports  which  in  certain  cases  conveyed  the  impression  that  against  the  free  speech  before  his  downfall.  The  unfaith 
the  convention  took  action  breaking  its  bonds  of  union  that  is  dangerous  in  the  political  order  is  not  rejection  of 
with  the  evangelical  churches,  the  action  taken  was  ex-  political  dogmas,  but  the  rejection  of  the  fundamental  of 
plicitly  in  behalf  of  strengthening  these  bonds.  The  basis  all  democracy,  freedom.  In  the  church  there  is  a  like  con- 
of  membership  is  still  the  historic  Portland  basis — member-  fusion  concerning  the  skepticism  that  destroys.  Dr.  Tor- 
ship  in  an  evangelical  church — but  it  was  agreed  that  10  iey  has  recently  issued  a  book  which  makes  the  major 


December  14,  1922           THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1543 

troblem  of  the  church   the   restoration  of   faith  in  such  comes  a  contented   citizen  there  will  be  little  chance  of 

things  as  hell,  verbal  inspiration  and  the  second  coming,  causing  him  to  fight  anyone.    Give  us  those  things  that  are 

But  Dr.  Torrey  and  many  men  of  like  mind  are  them-  due   us — law,   protection  and   equal    rights — then   we   will 

selves  skeptics  of  the  most  dangerous  sort.     They  do  not  become  contented  citizens." 
believe  that  the  truth  of  God  in  religion  is  vigorous  and 

patent  enough  to  care  for  itself,  but  that  it  is  a  tender  Good   Books   Have 

plant  to  be  kept  and  guarded  in  a  hothouse.    John  Milton  a   New  Competitor 

held  another  view  of  truth.  He  said:  "And  though  all  »  BRAHAM  LINCOLN  is  reputed  to  have  spent  his 
the  winds  of  doctrine  were  let  loose  to  play  upon  the  f\  evenings  reading  a  few  great  books  over  and  over 
earth,  so  truth  be  in  the  field,  we  do  injuriously  by  licens-  again  by  the  flickering  light  of  a  wood  fire.  How  deeply 
ing  and  prohibiting  to  doubt  her  strength.  Let  her  and  «he  Bible  and  Shakespeare  entered  into  his  every  day  think- 
falsehood  grapple.  Who  ever  knew  truth  put  to  the  worse  jng  one  can  e&sily  learn  by  a  stuciy  0f  his  speeches.  Since 
in  a  free  and  open  encounter?"  If  the  Methodist  bishop  y-  day  good  books  have  mally  competitors.  The  phono- 
feels  that  the  teachings  of  Rev.  J.  D.  M.  Buckner  are  dan-  graph  came  into  the  American  home  with  its  program  of 
gerous,  it  would  be  far  better  to  give  the  misguided  min-  'Negr0  dialect  and  popular  songs.  In  some  homes  this 
ister  a  public  and  official  hearing  than  connive  at  his  re-  was  suppiemented  by  the  better  music.  The  moving  pic- 
rnoval  from  active  service.  Why  do  not  the  conserva-  ture  came  with  a  message  mUch  more  easily  grasped  than 
tive  dominies  of  Philadelphia  who  are  making  a  great  hue  rhat  of  the  printed  page.  The  illiterate  were  instructed  by 
and  cry  against  Dr.  Fosdick  find  their  satisfaction  in  ex-  something  more  ancient  than  hieroglyphics.  And  now  the 
posing  his  errors  in  honest  forthright  discussion  instead  of  wireless  craze  has  the  nation  in  its  grip.  The  other  even- 
trying  such  coercive  weapons  as  excommunication?  Do  ing  an  aged  grandmother  sat  in  her  lonely  home  in  the 
*he  Philadelphia  critics  fear  lest  the  virgin  birth  may  not  middie  west  WOrking  the  dials  on  the  radio  set  her  sons  had 
be  established  in  honest  discussion?  Does  Dr.  Torrey  provided.  Fort  Worth,  Tex.,  sent  her  the  music  of  a 
fear  that  his  doctrine  of  physical  hell-fire  cannot  sustain  high  school  band  A  slight  turn  0f  a  knob,  and  Atlanta, 
itself  in  honest  argument?  Ga ^  presented  its  favorite  soloist.  Another  turn,  and  Min- 
neapolis sent  out  "the  call  of  the  north"  with  a  more  ser- 
Scientific  Study  of  ious  message.  Thus  a  country  home  in  the  middle  west 
Race   Prejudice  heard  speeches,  music  and  comedy  from  a  score  of  leading 

PREJUDICE  is  being  scientifically  studied  by  our  so-  cities  of  the  land.  Weather  reports,  markets,  directions 
cioiogists,  for  it  is  a  social  fact  that  bulks  just  as  on  the  care  of  the  teeth  and  some  propaganda  made  up  the 
large  in  the  matter  of  racial  relationships  as  any  other  fact,  medley  program  of  the  evening.  But  after  all  none  or  it 
Chicago's  Commission  on  Race  Relationships  which  was  was  a  worthy  competitor  of  a  great  book.  We  do  not 
appointed  following  the  clashes  between  Negroes  and  ?et  Shakespeare  over  the  wireless,  nor  does  John  Milton 
whites  in  1920  has  produced  a  large  volume  full  of  scien-  inform  for  us  in  the  movie  show.  The  new  inventions 
tific  findings  which  are  of  vital  importance  in  any  under-  undoubtedly  quicken  the  intelligence  of  a  sodden  mass  in 
standing  of  the  racial  problem.  In  this  volume  there  are  *e  citizenship  who  would  never  read  books.  But  these 
gathered  together  in  one  of  the  chapters  some  of  the  num-  inventions  can  never  displace  the  greatest  single  invention 
erous  myths  that  are  commonly  believed  by  white  people  that  has  come  in  all  of  human  history,  printing  from  mov- 
with  regard  to  Negroes.  Some  of  them  are  ludicrous  as  able  types.  The  art  of  reading  these  days  tends  to  be- 
well  as  pathetic.  Here  are  samples:  that  if  one  hits  a  come  more  and  more  limited  to  a  select  class.  There  is 
Negro  on  the  head  with  a  cobblestone,  the  cobblestone  will  W  each  city  a  small  intellectual  aristocracy  that  lives  with 
break;  that  whenever  a  Negro  is  educated  he  refuses  to  8reat  books-  But  the  church  does  not  hold  with  aristo- 
work  and  is  a  criminal;  that  all  Negro  prize  fighters  marry  cracy.  It  is  the  business  of  the  Christian  church  to  keep 
white  women  and  then  afterwards  beat  them;  that  the  min-  alive  in  the  people  the  hunger  for  great  literature,  espec- 
ute  a  Negro  gets  eight  dollars  he  goes  to  a  dentist  and  has  iallY  that  which  quickens  and  feeds  the  spiritual  life. 
one  of  his  front  teeth  filled  wild  gold;  that  a  Negro  ball 

always  ends  up  in  a  grand  free-for-all  fight  in  which  sev-  The  Intellectual 

eral  of  the  participants  are  mortally  slashed  with  razors.  Detective 

The  reason  why  Negroes  are  shut  out  of  labor  unions  is  HP  HE  heresy  hunter  is  not  particularly  loved  by  men 

set  forth  by  testimony  from  union  officials.     These  men  1   of   eager   and  pursuing  mind.     For  often  he  is  the 

who  are  barred  out  of  organized  labor  often  act  as  strike-  shouting  apostle  of  an  aggressive  ignorance.     And  when 

breakers,  but  union  men  never  draw  the  logical  conclusion  he  would  silence  the  voices  which  speak  out  in  the  name 

from  these   facts.     The  following  judgment  of  a  Negro  of  general  mental  exploration  he  becomes  a  pest  and  a 

business  man  found  in  the  book    is  worthy  of  considera-  menace.     It  remains  a   matter  beyond  dispute,  however, 

tion:  "There  is  no  race  problem;  if  the  white  people  would  that  there  is   a  difference   between  truth  and   error  and 

only  do  as  they  would  be  done  by,  we  would  not  have  need  that  there  is  a  place  in  the  world  for  the  intellectual  de- 

of  commissions  to  better  conditions.    This  won't  be  done,  tective.     He  must  be  a   man  of   adequate  training    who 

but  an  easier  plan  is  to  enforce  the  law.    The  laws  are  good  knows  the  field  in  which  he  is  to  speak.     He  must  be  a 

enough,  but  they  are  not  enforced.     Riots  grow  out  of  man  of  that  hearty  erudition  which  has  been  fed  by  the 

hatred,  envy,  jealousy  and  prejudice.     When  a  man  be-  richness  of  many  and  varied  treasure  houses  of  the  mind, 


1544                                    THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  December  14,  1922 

the  conscience  and  the  heart.  Being  such  a  man,  what  is  sonalities  of  the  ages,  and  most  of  all  by  our  Lord,  whose 
he  to  do  when  he  discovers  that  able  men  are  using  great  word  is  final  in  the  realm  of  the  spirit.  But  the  values  of 
powers  quite  unconsciously  as  propagandists  for  the  mak-  this  collection  of  documents  are  not  affected  either  favor- 
ing of  the  worse  to  appear  the  better  reason?  The  first  ably  or  otherwise  by  the  manifest  marks  of  the  age  and 
thing  he  must  do  is  to  get  back  of  the  logic  to  the  psychol-  the  human  hands  from  which  they  have  come.  The  mir- 
ogy  of  the  situation.  Here  he  will  find  that  genuine  as-  acles  are  features  of  periods  of  time  and  types  of  thinking 
pects  of  life  and  experience  have  been  inhibited  until  at  from  which  the  modern  world  of  scientific  knowledge  is 
last  they  have  come  forth  with  an  expression  more  vig-  separating  itself  by  increasing  distances.  They  were  en- 
orous  than  wholesome.  And  he  must  seek  to  find  a  way  tirely  congenial  to  a  view  of  the  world  which  asserted  that 
to  satisfy  this  genuine  hunger  with  nutritious  and  upbuild-  it  was  directed  by  capricious  and  changeable  moods  on  the 
ing  fruit.  In  all  that  he  writes  he  must  show  understand-  Part  of  the  divine  ruler  and  those  who  from  time  to  time 
ing  sympathy  with  the  sound  basis  in  human  need  even  acted  m  ms  interest.  Early  man  lived  in  a  realm  of  the 
when  he  finds  it  necessary  to  say  that  it  has  not  been  dealt  marvelous.  Things  happened  because  God  willed  that  they 
with  in  the  right  way.  Then  his  court  of  resort  must  be  should,  without  reference  to  any  laws  of  order  and  pre- 
not  the  unreasoned  prejudices  of  men,  nor  the  invisible  en-  cision.  It  took  mankind  a  long  time  to  learn  the  simple 
eigies  of  roused  passion,  but  the  steady  persistent  appeal  of  truth  ^at  m  the  universe  of  God's  ordering  seedtime  and 
a  vital  setting  forth  of  the  truth  as  he  sees  it.  When  men  harvest,  and  summer  and  winter,  and  heat  and  cold,  and 
disagree  every  man  must  be  allowed  to  set  forth  his  view  dav  and  nignt  do  not  cease>  but  a11  things  are  moved  in 
in  his  best  fashion,  and  the  impact  of  vitality  and  reality  harmony  with  laws  which  are  also  God's  ways  of  working, 
must  be  trusted  to  secure  a  verdict.  When  a  victory  for  That  miracles  do  not  occur  today  is  not  the  proof  of 
truth  is  won  by  intellectual  sharp  practice  it  is  a  bad  day  unique  relations  between  heaven  and  earth  in  the  past,  rela- 
for  truth.  A  detective  must  always  scrutinize  himself  lest  tions  wnicri  no  longer  obtain,  but  rather  of  the  fact  that 
he  develop  from  an  understanding  to  a  criminal  mind.  And  miracles  never  did  happen  in  the  manner  in  which  the  men 
the  intellectual  detective  must  guard  himself  lest  he  become  of  the  Iormer  times  understood  them.  The  facts  on  which 
the  sleuth  of  a  prejudice  and  not  the  agent  of  truth.  tRe  reports  of  such  events  were  based  are  as  true  today  as 

then,  but  they  have  a  more  reserved  and  satisfactory  ex- 
planation.    In  many  parts  of  the  world  the  belief  in  the 

TTllG    lVTlTfl  PI lloilS  miraculous    persists,    and    it   is    confidently   asserted   that 

works  of  supernatural  character  are  performed.     There 

WHEN  it  is  asserted  that  the  thought  of  the  modern  jre  levels  of  intelligence  in  more  enlightened  regions  in 

world  is  turning  away  from  the  miraculous  fea-  which  similar  views  prevail.     But  as  education  spreads  it 

tures  of  the  Bible,  and  is  finding  its  satisfaction  becomes  increasingly  evident  that  narratives  of  this  nature 

iather  in  the  ethical  and  religious  values  of  the  Christian  are  either  due  to  errors  of  observation  and  statement,  or 

iaith  than  in  its  portents  and  marvels,  a  certain  alarm  is  to  exaggerated  explanations  of  real  happenings, 

felt  by  those  who  have  become  habituated  to  the  traditional  The  sanctions  of  the  great  truths  of  our  religion  are  not 

conception  of  the  scriptures,  as  though  their  vital  quali-  dependent  on  signs  and  wonders,  though  such  there  were 

ties  were  thereby  being  ignored.     If  one  affirms  that  he  is  in  the  lives  of  the  prophets  and  of  Jesus,  as  will  be  shown, 

not  interested  in  the  miracle  narratives  of  the  Bible  and  But  these  were  not  the  proofs  of  a  divine  mission  in  any 

regards  them  as  non-essentials  of  the  record,  he  is  likely  degree  comparable  to  the  lives  and  the  teachings  of  these 

to  be  understood  as  denying  their  reality.       It  is  often  great  moral   leaders.     Jesus   distinctly   declined  on  more 

charged  against  those  who  decline  to  consider  as  vital  such  than  one  occasion  to  trust  himself  to  the  following  of  men 

narratives  as  those  of  the  prophetic  miracles  of  the  Old  who  were  attracted  to  him  by  his  ministries  of  healing. 

Testament,   the   virgin   birth   of   Jesus,  and   the  wonders  There  was  an  appeal  in  such  activities,  but  it  was  to  a 

reported  in  connection  with  his  ministry,  that  they  have  lower  and  less  trustworthy  element  in  human  life.     And 

abandoned  their  belief  in  basic  elements  of  Christian  faith,  as  to  the  present  value  of  the  miraculous  features  of  Jesus' 

Of  course  such  is  not  the  case.    One  may  accept  as  cred-  ministry,  they  are  no  longer  proofs  of  his  character  and 

ible  every  story  of  miracle  included  in  the  two  testaments  purpose,  for  it  is  more  difficult  to  persuade  the  men  of 

and  yet  not  regard  any  of  them  as  essential  to  a  compe-  today  that  they   were  real  happenings   than  to   convince 

tent    faith.     This   is   the   case  with   many   people   in   the  them  of  the  divine  nature  and  saviorhood  of  the  One  of 

churches.     If  asked  to  define  their  attitude  regarding  the  whom  they  are  affirmed.    Men  believe  in  Jesus  today  rather 

miraculous  element  in  the  biblical  records  they  might  say  in  spite  of  the  miracles  than  because  of  them, 

unhesitatingly   that   they   hold   to  the   credibility   of   such  One  who  attempts  to  study  the  miraculous  element  in 

accounts,  but  have  ceased  to  consider  them  as  important  the  scriptures  soon  discovers  that  these  narratives  divide 

factors  in  their  belief,  or  even  as  items  to  be  included  in  a  themselves  into  several  classes.    There  are  first  those  which 

summary  of  accepted  truth.  do  not  even  impress  the  student  of  general  literature  and 

On  the  other  hand  there  are  many  who  have  given  over  history  as  making  claim  to  be  actual  miracles,  but  seem 

any  belief  in  the  miracles  without  suffering  in  any  manner  rather  to  be  forceful  figures  of  speech,  emphasizing  the 

a  diminution  of  their  confidence  in  the  Bible  as  conveying  theme,  as  when  the  psalmist  declares  that  at  the  presence 

to  the  world  of  our  time  the  supreme  religious  message  of  of  God  the  mountains  bowed  themselves,  and  the  little  hills 

history.     It  is  to  them  the  word  of  God,  disclosed  in  the  skipped  like  rams,  or  that  God  cast  great  stones  down  upon 

lives  and  messages  of  the  most  unique  and  forceful  per-  the  advancing  foes  of  Israel,  or  that  he  prolonged  the  day 


The  Air  Brakes 


December  14,  1922          THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1545 

for  the  more  complete  extermination  of  Israel's  enemies,  are  plainly  dealing  with  another  sort  of  category.  In  pop- 
Then  there  are  wonder  stories  whose  difficulty  lies  not  ular  speech  it  is  used  ambiguously,  now  to  connote  what  we 
so  much  in  the  miraculous  nature  of  the  event  as  in  the  have  treated  above  as  the  miraculous,  and  now  with  quite 
moral  implications  which  accompany  it,  as  in  the  cases  of  a  different  meaning.  If  by  the  supernatural  one  is  desig- 
the  companies  of  soldiers  destroyed  by  the  prophet  whom  nating  that  universal  reign  of  divine  power  in  this  world 
they  had  been  sent  to  bring  to  the  king,  or  the  destruction  and  in  all  worlds,  then  all  Christians  of  the  modern  mind 
of  the  Gaderine  swine,  or  the  cursing  of  the  fig  tree.  These  are  devout  believers  in  the  supernatural.  Of  the  implica- 
and  others  of  the  list  are  less  troublesome  by  reason  of  tions  of  this  view  of  the  world  we  shall  speak  at  an- 
any  physical  difficulty  involved  than  disturbing  to  the  moral  other  time, 
sense  of  a  generation  that  has  been  trained  by  the  teachings 
of  Jesus  to  different  conceptions  of  the  divine  work  in  the 
world. 

Again  there  are  narratives  of  healing  and  helpfulness 

that  are  so  convincing  and  so  harmonious  with  the  spirit  A   Parable  OI   Safed  the   Sage 

of  the  men  of  God  in  the  older  days  and  with  the  char-  ripHERE  came  unto  me  one  of  the  sons  of  the  prophets, 

acter  of  Jesus  that  they  have  had  for  all  the  generations  and  he  said,  Great  and  Venerable  Man,  I  bring  unto 

the  value  of  complete  reality.     The  centuries  are  full  of  *     thee  Salaams. 

accounts  of  healing  by  words  of  command,  by  the  touch  ot  And  t  waited  until  he  should  tell  me  what  was  on  his 

sympathy  and  power,  by  the  exercise  of  forces  that  are  not  mind;  for  the  men  who  appr0ach  me  with  Great  Rever- 

yet  very  well  understood,  but  are  no  longer  doubted.  Were  ence  have  aiways  an  Axe  to  Grind. 

the  prophets  and  Jesus  withheld  from  such  ministries  of  And  :  said>  How  is  it  in  the  0asis  where  thou  dwellest? 

kindness?     Most  of  the  activities  of  these  great  leaders  And  how  doth  it  fare  with  ^ost  who  attend  ^y  synag0gue? 

fall  under  the  classification  of  works  of  mercy  and  good  And  he  saidj  They  are  the  worst  old  Mossbacks  who 

will.    No  one  need  be  troubled  in  accepting  as  scientifically  ever  drew  the  breath  of  lif e .  and  they  would  not  draw  ^t 

valid  these  signs  of  the  power  and  the  love  of  our  Lord  ^  jt  cost  ^em  anything-. 

and  his  friends  in  the  prophetic  and  apostolic  groups.  They  Then  did  he  get  busy  with  a  Hne  of  talk>  concerning  all 
can  abide  the  test  of  the  most  careful  scrutiny  of  the  that  he  suffered  at  the  hands  of  those  men  who  are  Con- 
records,  when  once  those  criteria  are  applied  which  his-  servative,  and  who  agreed  not  with  his  Up  to  the  Minute 
tory  and  criticism  have  made  available.  Opinions.    And  I  let  him  talk. 

For  the  rest,  we  have  to  say  that  there  are  many  occur-  And  when  he  had  finished,  I  told  him  that  I  had  just  re- 

rences  both  in  the  Old  Testament  and  the  New  that  we  turned  from  a  Journey,  and  that   I  had  ridden  upon  a 

do  not  understand.    Perhaps  in  some  later  time  when  more  Train  that  is  called  the  Limited,  and  that  it  made  Fast 

of  the  secrets  of  nature  are  disclosed,  and  man's  control  Time.    And  he  was  interested  in  Speed,  as  also  am  I. 

of  them,  these  narratives  will  fall  into  their  appropriate  And  I  said,  Consider  the  Air-brakes, 

place  as  capable  of  explanation.    Today  they  are  not.  We  And  he  said,  I  am  not  so  much  interested  in  Brakes  as 

have  the  choice  between  wondering  if  they  have  been  right-  i  am  in  things  that  make  for  Speed. 

ly  reported,  and  reserving  them  for  future  examination  And  I  said,  Then  shouldest  thou  consider  the  Air  Brakes, 
in  the  light  of  widening  knowledge.  If  we  have  to  give  an  for  jt  is  they  that  make  high  Speed  possible, 
instant  judgment  regarding  them,  they  fail  to  convince  And  I  said,  In  my  boyhood  the  trains  had  only  Hand 
us.  But  experience  has  corrected  our  first  conclusions  at  Brakes.  And  if  a  train  were  going  Twenty  Miles  an  Hour, 
so  many  points  that  we  stand  hesitant  in  the  presence  of  the  Brakeman  had  to  run  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the 
things  even  the  most  difficult  to  understand.  Train,  and  set  one  Brake  and  then  another  by  hand.  And 
In  the  meantime  it  is  increasingly  clear  that  the  miracles  the  Engine  could  do  no  more  than  shut  off  its  own  steam, 
of  the  Bible  are  neither  the  proofs  of  its  authenticity  as  while  the  Fireman  set  a  dinky  little  Hand  Brake  on  the 
the  word  of  God,  nor  the  evidences  to  the  modern  world  of  trucks  of  the  Tender.  But  now  may  the  Engineer  apply 
the  divine  mission  of  Jesus.  On  much  higher  levels  these  all  Brakes  at  once,  the  whole  length  of  the  Train.  Other- 
great  convictions  rest.  Every  miracle  could  be  dropped  wise  the  Trains  would  all  go  to  smash,  like  the  herd  of 
from  the  biblical  list  and  the  authority  of  the  gospel  and  swine  that  ran  down  a  steep  place  into  the  sea.  It  is  the 
the  Lord  whose  message  it  is  would  not  be  less.  But  it  is  not  Air  Brake  that  maketh  Speed  possible, 
necessary  that  a  single  one  of  these  narratives  be  challeng-  And  he  was  interested,  but  he  saw  not  the  lesson. 
ed  by  the  most  outspoken  and  progressive  interpreter  of  And  I  said,  The  Crown  Prince  is  always  a  Liberal,  and 
the  faith.  They  are  not  essential,  but  they  are  unique  feat-  the  King  is  always  a  Conservative ;  for  responsibility  doth 
ures  of  the  record,  deeply  embedded  in  the  affection  and  make  men  reconsider  their  earlier  theories.  All  young  men 
appreciation  of  the  church.  Even  as  parables  they  have  ought  to  be  Progressive,  and  all  old  men  ought  to  be  Con- 
value  and  will  always  have  as  illustrations  of  the  spirit  servative.  Every  young  Ruler  of  the  Synagogue  ought  to 
and  ideals  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  All  words  and  works  be  glad  to  have  a  few  Conservatives  in  his  Congregation, 
of  power  in  the  lives  of  Jesus  and  the  prophets  were  signs  And  he  said,  Thou  sayest  that  all  young  men  should  be 
and  wonders.  But  they  need  not  be  regarded  as  violations  Progressive  and  all  old  men  Conservative ;  yet  thou  art  a 
of  those  laws  in  accordance  with  which  all  life  moves.  Progressive. 

Thus  far  the  miraculous.     As  to  the  supernatural,  we  And  I  said,  Certainly,  for  I  am  Young. 


Our  Changing  Morals 


By  William  J.  Dawson 


IN  the  popular  literature,  art  and  drama  of  a  period  we 
have  probably  the  most  accurate  reflection  of  its  life. 

For  example,  he  who  would  understand  the  social  and 
moral  life  of  the  eighteenth  century  can  find  no  better 
guide  than  is  afforded  in  the  novels  of  Fielding  and  Smol- 
let,  and  the  terrible  pictures  of  Hogarth.  The  "Tom 
Jones"  and  "Joseph  Andrews"  of  Fielding,  the  "Roderick 
Random"  of  Smollett,  the  "Gin  Lane"  and  "Beer  Street" 
of  Hogarth,  are  a  more  vivid  commentary  on  the  morals 
of  the  time  than  can  be  found  in  the  pages  of  any  writers 
who  have  dealt  specifically  with  the  sociological  aspects  of 
the  period.  No  one  who  has  read  these  books  or  looked 
on  these  pictures  can  avoid  the  conclusion  that  life  in  Eng- 
land had  never  sunk  to  so  low  a  level  of  debasement  as  in 
the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

Some  day  the  student  of  history  will  turn  to  the  litera- 
ture, art  and  drama  of  the  twentieth  century,  with  the 
same  appreciation  of  its  documentary  value.  He  will  see 
in  clearer  perspective  than  is  ours  the  drift  of  thought, 
the  change  in  moral  values;  yet  it  is  not  impossible  for  us 
to  attain  at  least  a  partial  perception  of  this  drift  and 
change.  According  to  our  tempers,  we  shall  be  pessimistic 
or  optimistic  in  examining  the  tendencies  of  the  times  in 
which  we  live ;  but  at  all  events  it  is  the  duty  of  every 
thoughtful  man  to  examine  them.  I  write  neither  as  pessi- 
mist nor  optimist,  although  it  is  impossible  to  escape  alto- 
gether the  bias  of  one's  temperament;  but  so  far  as  I  can 
contrive  it,  with  the  colorless  candor  of  the  student  and 
spectator. 

REVOLT    AGAINST     MID-VICTORIAN 

The  first  thing  I  perceive — and  it  is  a  kind  of  clue  to 
the  whole — is  a  derisive  revolt  against  all  that  is  called 
Mid- Victorian.  It  applies  to  furniture,  art,  dresses,  litera- 
ture, modes  of  life,  ideals  of  conduct,  and  estimates  of 
greatness.  Queen  Victoria  herself  is  now  depicted  as  a 
dull-witted  German  woman,  ignorant  of  art  and  literature, 
full  of  narrow  prejudices,  capable  of  feminine  spitefulness, 
who  by  dint  of  living  a  long  time  became  a  kind  of  fetish. 
The  supermen  of  her  time  were  equally  unworthy  of  the 
regard  which  they  attracted.  Manning  was  a  notorious 
liar,  Newman  a  befogged  casuist,  Arnold  a  pompous  pe- 
dant, General  Gordon  a  dangerous  fanatic,  impartially 
devoted  to  the  Bible  and  the  brandy-bottle ;  Disraeli  a  mere 
trickster,  and  Gladstone  what  Disraeli  called  him,  "a  soph- 
istical rhetorician  intoxicated  with  the  exuberance  of  his 
own  verbosity." 

The  Victorian  gods  of  literature  have  been  exposed  as 
equally  clay-footed.  Carlyle  owed  his  prophetic  rage  to 
an  undiscovered  ulcer  in  the  stomach ;  Tennyson  was  never 
more  than  a  milk-and-water  versifier,  whose  poetry  in  a 
more  masculine  age  world  have  been  despised ;  and 
George  Eliot  was  a  ponderous  preacher  who  had  not  the 
most  elementary  notion  of  how  to  write  a  novel.  So  the 
indictment  runs,  and  it  covers  all  the  popular  forms  of  life. 
The  Victorian  age  was,  in  short,  according  to  this  calm 


verdict,  an  age  of  stupidity  and  dullness,  of  false  conven- 
tions, of  social  snobbery,  of  hypocrisy  in  religion,  and  of 
intolerant  stodginess  in  morals. 

Now  I  say  nothing  of  the  general  truth  or  untruth  of 
this  indictment;  but  I  am  concerned  to  mark  the  direction 
which  the  revolt  has  taken.  The  first  point  of  attack  has 
been  the  conventional  decencies  of  life.  The  mid-Victorian 
period  inculcated  what  may  be  called  decent  reticence  on 
certain  physical  aspects  of  life  as  an  absolute  quality  ot 
fine  behavior.  When  "Adam  Bede"  was  published,  there 
was  a  great  to  do  about  the  seduction  of  Hetty  Sorrel ;  and 
not  all  the  delicacy  of  treatment  of  that  pathetic  episode 
could  save  George  Eliot  from  the  charge  of  being  a  coarse- 
minded  person  in  introducing  it  at  all. 

DECENCY   STRESSED 

I  can  well  recollect  the  time  when  Mrs.  Annie  Besant 
was  tried  and  punished  for  publishing  a  very  carefully 
worded  pamphlet  on  Malthusianism ;  she  was  regarded  as 
an  offender  against  public  decency.  Mr.  Vizitelly,  the 
publisher  of  an  English  translation  of  Zola's  works,  was 
arraigned  on  the  same  charge.  No  question  was  ever 
raised  as  to  whether  Mrs.  Besant  or  Zola  stated  facts ;  the 
assumption  was  that  certain  facts  relating  to  the  sexual 
life  of  mankind  must  not  be  stated,  that  it  was  indecent  to 
state  them,  in  spite  of  the  common  knowledge  of  such 
facts  disseminated  by  the  Bible,  or  the  knowledge  which 
every  school-boy  gained  by  a  study  of  the  classics.  And 
here  may  be  formulated  a  Victorian  axiom — decency  was 
of  superior  importance  to  truth. 

This  position  was  so  inherently  absurd  that  a  revolt  was 
inevitable.  It  came  when  Zola  was  publicly  feted  by  the 
civic  authorities  of  London,  and  when  Mr.  George  Moore 
challenged  the  public  taste  with  his  fine  story,  "Esther 
Waters."  But  no  one  foresaAv  how  far  it  would  go.  Num- 
erous novelists  of  today  appear  to  take  a  positive  delight 
in  indecencv.  Scott  made  us  familiar  with  the  courts  of 
kings — the  modern  novelist  with  the  squalors  of  the  broth- 
el. There  is  no  secrecy  of  vice  which  may  not  be  found 
fully  described  in  a  popular  novel.  The  reader  who  has 
read  David  Graham  Philips'  "Susan  Lenox"  knows  all  that 
is  to  be  known  about  human  bestiality.  And  as  for  the 
theme  on  which  Mrs.  Besant  wrote,  the  necessity  for  birth- 
control  in  view  of  the  alarming  increase  of  population,  it 
is  now  advocated  in  papers  sold  at  the  street  corners,  it  is 
discussed  in  open  conferences,  and  the  means  of  prac- 
ticing it  are  shown  in  the  windows  of  the  drug  stores.  All 
reticence  on  these  subjects  is  ended,  and  the  Victorian 
axiom  that  decency  must  take  precedence  of  truth  is  thor- 
oughly exploded. 

ATTACK  ON  MARRIAGE 

But  the  attack  goes  much  further:  it  has  become  an 
attack  on  marriage  itself.  Take  a  recent  and  very  popular 
novel  called  "Brass" :  it  is  concerned  with  five  marriages, 
only  one  of  which  is  fortunate,  and  its  effect  is  to  create 
the  strongest  kind  of  prejudice  against  the  marriage  rela- 


December  14,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1547 


tion.  In  the  case  where  a  marriage  is  at  least  not  a  public 
failure,  the  reason  given  is  that  the  wife  has  been  com- 
plaisant enough  to  be  silent  on  her  husband's  infidelities, 
because  he  was  always  kind  and  courteous  to  her,  and  this 
accounted  to  her  for  wisdom.  Take  another  story,  "The 
Sheik,"  which  was  acclaimed  the  best  seller  of  the  season 
and  is  now  produced  on  the  movies,  in  which  an  English 
woman  of  title  is  violently  raped  by  an  Arab  chief,  and  is 
so  little  resentful  that  she  loves  him  and  finally  marries 
him. 

DIFFERENCE  IN  INTENTION 

Or  take  any  one  of  a  dozen  books  of  English  authors, 
and  what  do  you  find?  Educated  and  well-born  women 
think  nothing  of  going  off  for  a  week-end  with  a  man. 
They  regard  casual  sexual  indulgence  as  their  right.  There 
is  no  dishonor  in  bastardy.  In  one  novel  a  girl,  desirous 
of  maternity,  deliberately  chooses  the  man  who  shall  seduce 
her;  in  another,  Rose  Macauley's  "Dangerous  Ages,"  a 
young  girl  is  angry  and  offended  because  her  lover  refuses 
to  live  with  her  without  marriage.  In  Mr.  George's  recent 
novel,  "Ursula  Trent,"  we  are  asked  to  believe  that  a  well- 
born English  woman  can  become  the  mistress  of  two  men 
with  so  little  scandal  attaching  to  her  profligacy  that  when 
she  finally  chooses  to  marry  she  can  marry  a  gentleman 
and  be  received  by  county  society  with  no  diminution  of 
respect.  What  were  the  intentions  of  the  authors  in  writ- 
ing these  books  we  do  not  know,  but  their  effect  is  clearly 
to  inculcate  contempt  for  the  marriage  bond.  Chastity  is 
the  virtue  of  the  ugly.  It  is  a  stupid  restriction  to  which 
no  intelligent  human  creature  should  submit.  The  morals 
of  the  poultry-yard  have  replaced  the  old-fashioned  sanc- 
tions of  society  which  ruled  the  mid- Victorian  period. 

The  difference  between  these  books  and  the  novels  which 
mid- Victorian  critics  labeled  realistic  is  moreover  not  one 
of  method  but  of  intention.  Zola,  when  he  writes  "Nana," 
George  Moore,  when  he  writes  "Esther  Waters,"  are  as 
keenly  aware  of  the  retributive  working  of  moral  law  as 
Hawthorne  when  he  writes  "The  Scarlet  Letter."  Nana 
sinks  into  unutterable  degradation,  Esther  Waters  pays  a 
terrible  price  for  her  unchastity;  and  both  books  are, 
therefore,  in  the  medieval  sense  of  the  term  "moralities," 
and  their  general  effect  is  to  strengthen  the  forces  of  mor- 
ality. The  cardinal  difference  with  our  modern  novelists 
is  that  they  are  entirely  unconscious  of  moral  law.  No 
social  or  spiritual  penalty  waits  on  unchastity.  Men  and 
women  can  do  as  they  please  with  their  own  bodies;  no 
one  thinks  the  worse  of  them,  and  they  do  not  think  the 
worse  of  themselves.  It  is  in  this  respect  that  the  novelists 
of  whom  I  speak  are  a  public  peril,  and  their  books  a 
direct  incitement  to  social  and  moral  anarchy. 

ATTACK  ON  RELIGION 

Let  it  be  further  recollected  that  these  books  are  widely 
distributed.  They  are  in  all  the  libraries.  Boys  and  girls 
rush  to  the  libraries  on  the  way  home  from  high  school, 
and  struggle  with  one  another  for  their  possession.  The 
older  authors  of  classic  reputation  are  little  read,  but  any 
novel  dealing  with  illicit  passion  sells  like  hot  cakes;  and 
even  decent  middle-aged  women,  whom  no  one  would  sus- 


pect of  erotic  tendencies,  rush  up  to  you  in  the  street  and 
cry,  "O,  have  you  read  'The  Sheik'— it  is  splendid !" 

The  third  point  of  attack  is  religion.  The  battle-ground 
of  religion  in  the  mid-Victorian  period  was  the  authenticity 
of  the  scriptures  and  the  person  of  Christ.  The  beginning 
of  all  the  trouble  in  the  mind  of  Mrs.  Humphrey  Ward's 
"Robert  Elsmere"  was  the  date  at  which  the  book  of 
Daniel  was  written.  The  scriptures  were  an  elaborate 
mosaic  or  jig-saw  puzzle  put  together  by  a  divine  hand, 
and  the  loss  or  removal  of  any  part  invalidated  the  whole. 
As  for  the  person  of  Christ,  the  subject  of  debate  was  not 
his  essential  humanity,  but  his  claim  to  divinity.  Thus 
Bishop  Colenso  was  violently  denounced  as  the  worst  ot 
heretics  for  questioning  the  authorship  of  the  pentateuch, 
and  Professor  Seeley  challenged  the  same  condemnation 
by  the  publication  of  his  "Ecce  Homo."  Added  to  this 
there  was  the  bitter  controversy  over  evolution,  which  was 
generally  rejected  by  the  churches,  and  violently  denounced 
by  men  like  Mr.  Spurgeon,  who  must  have  rejoiced  in  Car- 
lyle's  description  of  Darwinism  as  "gorilla  damnifications 
of  humanity." 

We  have  moved  so  far  from  these  controversies  that 
we  are  now  almost  incapable  of  comprehending  the  heat 
which  they  engendered.  Our  modern  controversy  is  wheth- 
er there  is  a  God  at  all,  and  whether,  if  he  exists,  he  is  a 
God  worthy  of  the  admiration  of  any  intelligent  man.  Mr. 
Wells  has  written  reams  to  prove  that  it  is  quite  possible 
that  there  is  a  God,  but  that  certainly  he  is  extremely  lim- 
ited in  power;  a  deity  perpetually  defeated  in  his  plans, 
but  obstinately  hopeful  in  pursuing  them.  Probably  a 
large  number  of  his  brother  novelists  think  him  crack- 
brained  for  troubling  himself  at  all  with  such  contentions, 
for  they  are  sincerely  convinced  that  God  does  not  exist. 
One  can  reap  more  of  the  bitter  harvest  of  what  our 
fathers  called  infidelity  from  half  a  dozen  modern  novels 
than  from  the  entire  works  of  Tom  Paine  and  Ingersoll. 
And  it  will  be  noted  that  while  the  revolt  of  Tom  Paine 
and  Ingersoll  never  went  far  beneath  the  surface,  the  re- 
volt of  the  modern  novelist  is  an  entire  deliquescence  of 
the  spiritual  nature. 

ONLY  PHYSICAL   SCIENCE    CERTAIN 

The  modern  novelist  feels  no  need  for  God,  even  by  way 
of  a  working  theory  of  the  universe.  The  world  can  go 
on  very  well  without  God.  God  explains  nothing,  but 
needs  himself  to  be  explained.  The  only  certain  thing  is 
physical  science.  The  only  redemption  of  mankind  from 
destructive  follies  lies  in  obedience  to  the  ascertained  laws 
of  science.  The  thought  of  God  springs  from  the  inerad- 
icable romanticism  of  human  nature;  it  is  at  best  nothing 
more  than  a  poetic  rainbow  projected  across  silent  firma- 
ments ;  it  is  evanescent  and  bodiless ;  but  the  eternal  stars 
of  science  remain  and  fulfill  their  inevitable  courses. 

Of  course  it  follows  that  in  the  new  heavens  and  new 
earth  of  the  modern  novelist,  the  church  has  no  place.  It 
is  regarded  as  an  anachronism.  In  one  of  the  last  novels 
which  I  have  read,  a  work  of  extraordinary  poetic  bril- 
liance, "The  Beginning  of  Wisdom,"  by  Stephen  Vincent 
Benet.  this  attitude  is  summarized  in  a  stinging  paragraph. 


1548 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  14,  1922 


His  hero  takes  refuge  in  a  church  from  a  sudden  rain- 
storm and  thus  records  his  impressions : 

"Philip  sniffed  at  the  dried  air  about  him — it  was  sick 
and  musty — the  whole  church  had  the  smell  of  clothes  shut 
up  in  a  closet  that  had  not  been  worn  or  used  for  a  very 
long  time.  From  its  altar  with  its  limp  cloth  border  that 
said  holy,  holy,  holy  forever  to  emptiness,  to  the  crisp 
black  hymnals  bought  two  years  ago  and  still  stiff  and 
rattling,  as  good  as  new,  God's  official  house  drowsed  in 
a  plushy  solitude,  a  prim  catalepsy,  that  belonged  neither 
to  the  queer  drunkenness  of  living  nor  the  queer  sobriety 
of  death.  'You  wouldn't  come  looking  for  a  minor  vir- 
tue here,'  thought  Philip,  'unless  you  wanted  it  embalmed.'  " 
The  church  not  even  the  home  of  minor  virtues,  you  ob- 
serve, clearly  not  the  school  of  heroic  ones — that  is  Mr. 
Benet's  conception  of  the  church — and  he  says  with  kindly 
irony  what  many  other  novelists  say  with  savage  contempt. 

CHANGED  SANCTIONS 

Here  then  is  evidence  of  what  I  have  called  changed 
sanctions  of  conduct.  It  is  not  a  change  of  manners  only, 
but  of  the  sanctions  which  produce  manners.  Men  are 
thinking  in  a  new  way,  shaping  their  lives  by  new  prin- 
ciples, and  their  manners  are  in  accord  with  their  new 
views  of  life.  It  is  customary  to  attribute  this  change  to 
the  great  war,  but  this  is  only  partially  true.  The  war 
did  undoubtedly  produce  a  dislocation  of  moral  ideas  cor- 
responding to  its  economic  dislocation.  Hundreds  of 
thousands  of  men  found  themselves  suddenly  released  from 
conventional  restraints.  They  were  treated  as  heroes  to 
whom  no  gratification  should  be  denied;  and  the  peril  of 
sudden  and  complete  deprival  of  all  the  joys  of  life  which 
menaced  them  made  them  avid  to  seize  such  joys  while 
they  were  theirs.  War  has  always  had  this  effect.  Part 
of  the  price  which  it  exacts  has  always  been  the  loosening 
of  the  bonds  of  moral  restraint,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
it  has  at  the  same  time  created  a  new  spirit  of  courage 
and  manly  heroism. 

But  the  process  of  change  had  begun  long  before  the 
war ;  all  the  war  did  was  to  emphasize  and  accelerate  it. 
The  plea  for  unrestrained  personal  freedom,  the  contempt 
for  conventions  even  when  they  were  manifestly  rooted 
in  good  sense,  a  cynical  attitude  toward  religion,  a  resent- 
ment against  the  authority  of  parents,  the  claim  made  by 
the  young  to  order  their  own  lives,  and  to  explore  for 
themselves  regions  of  life  which  lay  beyond  the  bounds 
of  ordinary  social  geography — all  this  may  be  found  in 
writers  long  precedent  to  the  war.  We  must  go  back  at 
least  as  far  as  the  writings  of  Ibsen,  Bernard  Shaw  and 
Samuel  Butler  to  catch  the  first  notes  of  this  revolt;  prob- 
ably, indeed,  much  further. 

PART  OF  GENERAL  REVOLT 

The  revolt  against  the  church  is  simply  a  part  of  this 
general  revolt  against  moral  restraint,  for  the  church  is 
not  only  the  custodian  of  spiritualities,  but  represents  a 
code  of  morality,  gives  a  standard  of  behaviour.  The 
lamentable  fact  that  united  Christendom  was  not  able  to 
prevent  the  great  war  has  done  much  to  discredit  the 
church,  but  it  was  discredited  before  the  war;  the  war  only 


accelerated  a  movement  which  had  already  grown  to  wide 
proportions.  For  a  generation  the  mass  of  the  people  have  j 
ceased  to  look  to  the  church  for  leadership.  Yet  with  all 
its  shortcomings  it  has  furnished  a  standard  of  conduct 
for  multitudes  who  needed  arbitrary  guidance;  and  one 
cannot  but  ask  in  what  direction  men  are  to  look  for  any 
other  institution  that  can  exercise  the  same  authority? 

As  to  the  revolt  against  mid- Victorian  conventionalisms, 
this  was  inevitable.  We  may  frankly  admit  that  many 
mid-Victorian  ideals  were  foolish  and  deserved  to  be- 
come obsolete.  The  mid- Victorian  squeamishness  in  deal- 
ing with  the  vital  facts  of  physical  existence  was  absurd, 
and  had  a  strong  trend  toward  prurience.  Its  conventional 
moralities  were  often  elaborated  pruderies.  Its  modesties 
were  rooted  in  fear  of  realities.  I  took  some  small  part 
in  championing  George  Moore's  "Esther  Waters"  against 
its  vindictive  enemies,  who  succeeded  in  proscribing  its 
sale  upon  the  book  stalls,  and  I  would  do  the  same  thing 
again,  because  I  believe  that  the  worst  kind  of  unwisdom 
in  dealing  with  social  sins  is  to  conceal  them.  I  took  a 
similar  part  in  supporting  Mr.  Stead  in  his  public  revela- 
tions of  odious  vice  made  in  his  horrifying  pamphlet  "The 
Maiden  Tribute,"  which  caused  his  arrest,  trial  and  im- 
prisonment. I  did  so  because  I  felt,  as  a  great  majority 
of  his  countrymen  felt,  that  such  vices  could  never  be 
extirpated  unless  they  were  exposed. 

DECENT  RETICENCE  LOST 

But  what  I  did  not  foresee  was  that  this  breach  of  tra- 
ditional reticence  in  a  good  cause  would  lead  to  the  cast- 
ing away  of  decent  reticence  in  dealing  with  sexual  re- 
lationships. Even  our  school  children  today  know  more 
about  the  sexual  instincts  and  their  perversion  than  our 
grandparents  knew  at  eighty.  Are  they  the  better  for  the 
knowledge?  I  cannot  pretend  to  think  that  they  are.  I 
would  not  venture  to  say  that  they  are  less  moral;  pos- 
sibly in  knowing  more  of  evil  they  are  better  guarded 
against  it;  but  it  is  not  a  good  thing  to  be  sophisticated 
at  sixteen,  and  there  is  tragic  truth  in  Landor's  lines — 

And    modesty,    who    when    she    goes 
Is  gone  forever. 

The  position,  as  I  see  it  then,  is  this :  for  large  sections 
of  society  the  ancient  sanctions  of  conduct  have  disappear- 
ed. Marriage  for  many  persons  is  merely  a  system  of  con- 
secutive polygamy.  In  any  fashionable  hotel  women,  well- 
born and  not  ill-educated,  can  be  seen,  who  in  dress  and 
behavior  ape  the  manners  of  courtesans.  Parental  re- 
straint has  been  relaxed,  and  indeed  all  forms  of  restraint. 
The  idea  of  having  a  good  time  is  the  one  gospel  that  is 
popular,  and  if  it  leads  to  gross  license  there  is  no  public 
opinion  to  rebuke  it.  The  church,  not  only  in  great  cities, 
but  even  in  small-town  communities,  plays  an  insignificant 
part  in  shaping  public  sentiment.  Puritan  ethics  are  des- 
pised as  antiquated.  Puritan  virtues  are  stodgy.  The  one 
passion  is  to  be  emancipated,  and  in  the  process  not  only 
are  many  unjust  fetters  justly  flung  aside,  but  also  the 
nobler  restraints  which  made  for  plain  living  and  high 
thinking,  for  balance  and  sobriety  of  thought,  for  dignity 
and  equipoise  of   character.     Nor   can  we  dismiss  these 


December  14,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1549 


things  as  a  passing  phase  of  human  conduct;  it  has  gone 
on  too  long  and  is  indicative  of  a  deliberate  revolution. 

Will  the  tide  run  its  course  and  turn  back,  flowing  as 
far  as  it  has  ebbed?     No  man  can  answer  that  question. 


us,  the  dissolution  of  moral  bonds  has  always  been  the 
precursor  of  those  catastrophes  which  have  destroyed  em- 
pires, plunged  mankind  back  into  barbarism,  and  over- 
thrown the  civilization  built  by  the  immortal  sacrifices  of 


But  one  thing  is  certain ;  unless  all  past  history  deceives      patriots,  saints  and  martyrs. 


The  Break-Down  of  the  Denomina- 
tional Church 

By  Joseph  Ernest  McAfee 


THE  denominational  church  is  all  right, — if  it  is  all 
right.  If  everybody  likes  it,  why,  it  is  the  kind  of 
thing  which  everybody  likes.  No  one  has  a  word 
against  it,  if  and  where  it  is  serving  the  ends  which  are 
proper  to  an  institution  of  religion  in  a  democratic  Ameri- 
can society.  None  other  of  our  social  institutions  has 
been  and  is  so  free  from  malicious  attack.  Everybody, 
insider  and  outsider,  wishes  the  church  well.  No  other 
institution  is  so  unreservedly  commended  for  the  good  it 
does;  the  shortcomings  of  no  other  are  so  generously  ex- 
cused ;  no  other  has  so  free  access  for  its  financial  ap- 
peals; no  other  gets  such  respectful  attention  from  high 
and  low,  rich  and  poor,  learned  and  unlearned.  If  the 
church's  message  fails  of  its  appeal,  or  if  its  shortcomings 
stand  out  offensively,  it  has  itself  to  thank,  and  none  else 
to  blame. 

There  is  no  organized  propaganda  designed  to  supplant 
the  denominational  church  in  its  field.  The  so-called  com- 
munity church  has  sometimes  been  championed  by  mem- 
bers and  agencies  of  the  denominations,  and,  again,  it  has 
sometimes  been  condemned  for  its  encroachment  upon  the 
preserves  of  the  denominational  churches.  But  the  com- 
munity church  movement  is  not  organized  propaganda. 
No  national  agencies  are  promoting  it.  In  so  far  as  the 
community  church  movement  is  menacing  the  denomina- 
tional church,  inherent  weaknesses  and  voids  are  them- 
selves demanding  compensations  which  the  community 
church  movement  spontaneously  supplies.  Nor  from  any 
other  quarter  is  the  denominational  church  suffering  from 
overt  attack.  No  other  institution  has  so  free  a  field,  and 
so  generous  a  support,  financial,  moral,  and,  within  the 
proper  bounds,  official  and  governmental. 

PROFOUND  DISSATISFACTION 

Yet  no  observer,  no  reader  of  the  religious  or  secular 
press,  no  church-member  and  no  intelligent  non-church* 
member  is  unaffected  by  the  profound  and  wide-spread 
dissatisfaction  with  our  religious  system  as  dominated  by 
the  denominational  church.  In  any  community  where  this 
dissatisfaction  is  not  keenly  felt,  and  among  any  social 
groups  not  greatly  disturbed  by  this  unrest,  none  will  be 
disposed  to  stir  up  strife,  nor  create  a  dissatisfaction  which 
does  not  already  exist.  Certainly  no  word  in  this  discus- 
sion should  be  construed  to  such  an  effect.     It  is  pre- 


cisely because  the  denominational  church  has  not  stood 
the  test  of  social  efficiency,  though  operating  under  the 
most  favorable  moral  and  sentimental  conditions,  that  the 
search  for  something  better  is  justified.  What  is  pro- 
posed to  take  its  place  may  be  theoretically  satisfactory  to 
few  or  many,  but  of  the  general  dissatisfaction  with  re- 
sults and  prospects  of  the  denominational  church  system 
there  need  be  no  debate. 

Not  to  prove  a  point  but  to  lay  the  course  for  intelligent 
inquiry  about  more  satisfactory  measures,  let  us  hurriedly 
analyze  the  shortcomings  and  misdirections  of  the  denomi- 
national church.  This  may  be  done  with  a  degree  of  com- 
prehensiveness under  four  counts. 

I 

First,  it  violates  community  loyalty.  The  over-reachings 
of  denominational  home  missionary  effort  have  often  been 
pointed  out  and  deplored.  Money  is  used  for  subsidies. 
Multitudes  of  denominational  churches  have  been  thrust 
upon  communities  against  their  will,  or  through  the  fac- 
tional zeal  of  a  small  group,  or  under  short-sighted  booster 
policies,  financial  interests  in  the  community  foolishly  be- 
lieving that  ro  get  easy  money  from  outside  insures  pros- 
perity. Countless  communities  have  been  and  are  bribed 
by  large  initial  or  by  smaller  annual  subsidies  to  maintain 
an  organization  of  the  denomination  furnishing  the  money. 
Prejudice  can  alone  justify  this  course.  In  so  far  as 
money  has  been  needed  to  reinforce  the  resources  of  the 
community  itself,  the  amounts  expended  in  denominational 
subsidies  could  have  been  employed  with  immeasurably 
more  wholesome  effect  through  religious  organizations  al- 
ready established  in  the  community.  The  reason  this 
plainly  common-sense  course  was  not  followed  is  because 
denominational  loyalty  has  prevailed  over  loyalty  to  the 
spiritual  welfare  of  the  community. 

Is  not  this  an  unwarranted  arraignment  of  the  great 
and  good  men  and  women  who  are  supporting  and  admin- 
istering the  denominational  home  mission  work?  Not  at 
all.  It  is  not  an  arraignment  of  anybody.  It  is  not  an  im- 
putation of  motive  of  any  sort.  It  is  simply  a  record  of 
the  facts.  Prejudiced  defenders  of  the  denominational 
system  are  many,  but  they  are  or  may  be  sincere.  None, 
who  knows  what  he  is  talking  about,  will  raise  question 
of  the  personal  character  of  those  who  are  conducting  the 
denominational    propaganda.      Their   high   character   only 


1550  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  December  14,  1922 

makes   the   indictment  of   the   denominational  church   the  churches  are  lamentably  doing  all  over  the  country  today, 

more  severe  and  conclusive.  The  new  community  life  is  having  a  harder  struggle  to 

In  older  and  stable  centers  of  population,  where  the  de-  survive,  and  to  bring  forth  its  beneficent  fruits,  wherever  ' 

nominational  churches  have  been  long  established,  disloy-  denominational  churches  are  active  and  magnify  their  de- 

alty  to  the  community  takes  a  different  form.     Factions  nominational  genius, 
centering  in  the  churches  often  render  real  community  ac-  TT 

tion   impossible.     Churches  are   the   commonest   seats   of 

division  in  the  community.     Churches  assume  to  be  agen-         In  the  second  Place'  the  denominational  church  hinders 

cies  or  institutions  of  religion.     Religion,  however  it  may  the  formation  of  natural  associations  based  on  sincere  and 

be  superficially  defined,  is  true  to  the  etymology  of   its  ""trammeled  spiritual  affinities.  The  first  generation  of  a 

name,  and  to  its  genius,  only  when  it  is  a  social  bond.    The  denominational  religious  body  is  its  hey-day.    Those  enlist 

Latin  root  from  which  the  word  is  derived  signifies  that.  in  its  missl0n  whose  souls  have  been  stirred  ^  its  aPPea1' 

It  is  designed  to  bind  the  life  of  a  community  together.  who  are  Prepared  to  surrender  their  lives  and  their  unre- 

Yet  the  practical  effect  of  denominational  churches  is  di-  served  endeavors  to  its  program.   There  is  moral  grandeur 

rectlv  the  contrary.     The  more  vigorously  the  denomina-  m  that  Something  like  that  experience  expressed  in  forms 

tional  program  is  pressed,  the  deeper  become  the  schisms  and  movements,  suited  to  the  time  and  place,  must  recur 

in  the  community  life,  and  the  more  irreconcilable  become  trom  gyration  to  generation   for  the  spiritual  refresh- 

social  functions  merit  of  any  society.    Democracy  lives  off  of  such  experi- 
ences, and  they  will  be  provided  for  in  the  organic  social 

when  differences  are  submerged  program  when  democracy  comes  fully  to  itself. 

But  is  this  universally  true?     Are  there  not  numerous         But  these  glories  are  surrendered,  and  a  deadening  ior- 

communities  where  the  members  of  the  several  denomina-  malism  settles  down  upon  any  denomination  which  survives 

tional  churciies  live  in  beautiful  Christian  fellowship,  and  the  first  generation.     There  is  no  assurance  that  the  son 

loyally  unite  in  the  support  of  the  enterprises  of  good  citi-  of  a   Methodist  will   turn   out   an  ardent  and   convinced 

zenship?     To  be  sure.     There  are  many  such.     They  are  Methodist.     No  guarantees   can  hold  the   daughter  of  a 

ihe  communities  where  denominational  loyalties  count  for  Baptist  to   Baptist  loyalties.    Yet   denominations  advance 

least.     This    rule   is   invariable.     Where   the   community  such  claims  and  cherish  such  aims.     Every  denomination 

spirit  is  sweetest,  where  neighbor  lives  and  works  most  has  become  more  or  less  hereditary.    The  law  is  not  abso- 

heartily  with  neighbor,  where  all  social  groups  spring  for*  lute;  religion  would  lose  all  vitality  if  it  were.     But  the 

ward  most  promptly  and  continue  most  unreservedly  to  denominations  apply  it  with  such  zeal  as  preaching  and 

further  enterprises  for  the  good  of  all,  is  it  not,  indeed,  teaching  and  arbitrary   institutional    forms   can    contrive, 

invariable  that  denominational  differences  are  submerged,  The  denominational  Sunday  school  is  a  vehement  attempt 

and  attempts  to  magnify  denominational  values  and  inter-  to  make  denominational  loyalty  hereditary.     On  the  con- 

ests  are  most  frowned  upon  or  laughed  at?    The  logic  of  trary,  social  health  requires  that  spiritual  associations  shall 

such  facts  is  clear.     To  be  sure,  some  of  us  stick  at  the  be  free  and  voluntary  and  sincere  and  congenial.  Arbitrary 

point  where  we  have  softened  these  factional  asperities  at  or  artificial  contrivances  to  a  contrary  effect  are  anti-social, 

the  first  limit  of  endurance:  we  believe  in  curbing  the  de-  and  are,  of  course,  anti-religious. 

nominational  spirit,  not  banishing  it.     But  the  widespread  Similarly,  social  health  requires  that  these  spiritual  asso- 

admission  that  as  the  community  increases  the  denomina-  ciations  shall  be  in  a  constant  flux.     The  mind  should  be 

tional  church  must  decrease,  is  a  clear  indication  of  where  constantly  expanding.   This  induces  new  mental  and  spirit- 

the  logic  is  eventually  to  carry  us.  ual  attitudes,  and  sends  the  individual  ever  in  search  of 

In  that  last  sentence  lies  bedded  what  some  will  point  new  fellowships.    All  this  the  denominational  church  tends 

out  as  a   saving   symbol   for   the  denominational   church,  to  inhibit.   Thought  stagnates  under  the  system.   Theology 

John,  the  Baptist,  decreased  that  the  Christ  might  increase,  becomes  rigid.     Creeds  get  set  beyond  any  but  Herculean 

John,  the  Baptist,  was  not  a  criminal ;  he  was  a  prophet,  efforts  to  alter  them,  and  even  denominations  which  boast 

the  greatest  of  the  prophets.     If,  similarly,  any  is  pleased  of  having  no  creeds  soon  develop  them,  or  fall  under  the 

to  look  upon  the  denominational  church  as  a  John,  the  Bap-  control  of  administrative  machines  which  force  them  upon 

tist,  among  American  religious  institutions,  none  will  be  their  communions, 
disposed  to  say  him  nay.     Grant  all  honor  to  the  fore- 

runner,  to  the  prophet  who  shows  the  way  through  the  wil-  interchange  of  membership 
derness  of  "established  churches,"  of  ecclesiastico-politi-  Yet,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  our  religious  life  today  does 
cal  hierarchies,  of  stagnated  spiritual  life,  which  prevailed  not  show  this  rigidity.  Sons  of  Methodists  become  Bap- 
before  the  denominational  church  emerged.  But  the  com-  tists,  and  daughters  of  Baptists  become  Methodists,  and  the 
munity  has  now  come.  Religion  must  claim  a  sanction  and  interchange  of  membership  among  certain  "liberal"  corn- 
render  a  service  to  American  democracy  of  which  the  de-  munions  is  so  free  as  to  cause  little  sensation  of  change, 
nominational  church  is  inherently  and  hopelessly  incapable.  Precisely.  In  the  degree  in  which  the  denominational  hold 
The  meed  of  honor  due  for  its  prophetic  service  none  weakens,  in  that  degree  do  we  avail  of  the  wholesome  ef- 
should  withhold,  but  it  is  to  be  condemned,  and  it  can  fects  of  voluntary  and  congenial  associations.  But  the 
only  tarnish  the  glory  of  its  past,  if  it  shall  stubbornly  hold  liberty  is  not  nearly  complete  enough,  under  the  most 
the  field,  foment  and  foster  faction,  resist  the  winsome  "liberal"  operation  of  the  denominational  system.  A  Lu- 
grace  of  the  new    community    spirit,   as  denominational  theran  may  become  a  convinced  Congregationalist,  but  he 


December  14,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1551 

is  likely  to  shock  and  even  incense  the  hereditary  Congre-  call  for  argument;  it  is  a  fact  which  every  one  has  noted 

gationalist.  wno  has  taken  the  trouble  to  investigate. 
There  are  now   200  or  more  different  denominational 

rT    .       .    -,  ,    ,,  ...    ,    •  ,,  INHIBITS   SOCIAL  PASSION 

bodies  in  the  United  States,  and  they  are  multiplying  all 

the  time.  Doctrinal  and  other  schisms  in  each  of  the  larger  In  our  communities  of  all  sections  of  the  country,  the 
denominations  threaten  their  disintegration  into  smaller  fr<*  of  ministers  and  other  religious  leaders  who  attempt 
bodies.  Our  tragic  embarrassment  in  American  religious  to  express  their  social  passion  in  concrete  churchly  enter- 
life  is  that  we  have  not  enough  denominations  to  give  sin-  Prises-  is  notorious  and  invariable,  where  denominational 
cere  expression  to  spiritual  enthusiasms,  though  the  land-  rivalries  are  encountered,  and  where  the  religious  allegiance 
scape  is  so  infested  with  them  that  their  numbers  cause  °f  the  PeoPle  is  divided  between  two  or  more  denomina- 
our  most  acute  religious  distress.  Such  a  dilemma  is  cer-  tions.  A  thoroughly  efficient  social  service  program  under 
tain  to  get  us  sooner  or  later.  We  shall  be  impaled  upon  <*urch  auspices  is  quite  impossible  in  such  communities, 
one  horn  or  the  other.  Our  denominational  churches  are  This  is  so  apparent  in  the  small  towns  that  not  even  the 
too  rigid.  They  must  be  broken  and  fall  to  pieces  in  just  niost  superficial  observer  can  overlook  it.  In  the  cities, 
the  degree  that  our  spiritual  life  becomes  sincere  and  vivid.  which  are>  f or  the  most  Part>  vastly  under-churched,  or  un- 
Our  denominational  machines  are  lumbering.  They  labor  churched,  appearances  sometimes  deceive.  There  are  city 
and  creak  and  groan  under  their  institutional  load,  turn  churches  conducting  a  very  elaborate  social  service,  and 
out  a  product  with  which  nobody  is  satisfied,  and  occupy  are  sometimes  also  acutely  conscious  of  their  denomina- 
the  room  which  an  enlightened  social  science  must  speedily  lional  affiliations.  This  they  are  able  to  do  and  be  because 
claim  for  contrivances  designed  to  serve  the  manifest  reli-  of  the  relatively  large  numbers  of  people  in  city  popula- 
gious  needs  of  our  society.  tions  not  reached  by  rival  churches.  And  the  tendency 
'  Thus,  for  our  spiritual  e  paribus  unum,  the  denomina-  even  among  these  is  to  emPloy  social  ministries  as  a  bait 
tional  church,  falls  short  of  the  unity  which  is  essential,  to  entice  fish  into  the  denominational  net. 
and  fails  to  provide  the  kind  of  diversity  not  less  impera-  That  this  aim  and  sPirit  are  universally  prevalent  no  one 
tivelv  required  wno  knows  the  facts  will  assert  or  assume.  But  the  ten- 
dency is  to  be  expected,  and  is  sufficiently  manifest  in  ex- 
jjj  perience  to  have  called  forth  very  strong  condemnation  of 

the  practice  by  socially-minded  religious   leaders.     In  so 

In  the  third  place,  the  denominational  church  makes  im-  far  as  this  spirit  is  infused,  it,  of  course,  vitiates  the  social 

possible  the  efficient  application  of  the  social  gospel.  Num-  program.    Social  service  which  is  not  an  end  in  itself  loses 

bers   of   persons  in  our   churches   do   not  believe  in   the  character  as  social  service.    Social  enterprises  conducted  as 

social  gospel,  or  think  they  do  not.    Our  discussion  does  a  means  of  rolling  up  denominational  membership,  and  in- 

not  assume  to  take  issue  with  them.   A  strong  case  can  be  creasing  the  prestige  of  a  denominational  machine,  take 

made  out  for  their  contention  that  it  is  not  the  business  of  rank  among  other  ingenious  methods  of  advertising,  and 

the  churches  to  conduct  social  service  enterprises.    Experi-  in  corresponding  degree  miss  the  spirit  and  purpose  of 

ence  and  reason  make  it  clear  that  they  cannot  continue  to  social  service. 

be  denominational  agencies  and  do  efficient  social  service.         The  economic  inefficiency  of  denominational  social  serv- 

Those  who  wish  to  keep  our  churches  what  they  are  today  ice  is  a  detail  of  first  rate  significance.    In  the  larger  cities 

are  quite  justified  in  their  insistence  that  they  let  social  this  is  sufficiently  apparent.   In  the  smaller  cities  and  larger 

service  alone,  and,  as  the  phrase  has  been  employed,  refrain  towns  it  is  often  glaring.   Here  is  a  center  of  some  five  or 

from  "dabbling  in  affairs  which  are  none  of  their  business."  six   thousand,   struggling    to    complete  three  large  brick 

On  the  other  hand,  whether  rightly  or  wrongly,  an  ever-  churches,   for  as  many  different  denominations.    All  are 

enlarging  proportion  of  the  leadership  and  of  the  people  temporarily  bankrupt.    They  will  eventually  recover  and 

in  the  churches  do  believe  in  the  social  gospel,  or  think  complete  their  buildings.     One  is  to  have  thirty  or  forty 

they  do.     As  this  sentiment  dominates  the  counsels  and  rooms,  another  twenty  or  more,  and  the  third  twelve  or 

policies  of  the  churches,  the  limitations  and  cross-purposes  fourteen.   This  can  mean  nothing  else  than  that  an  aggres- 

of  the  denominational  system  must  become  more  and  more  sive  social  program  is  contemplated  by  each  organization, 
apparent.    Theory  need  not  be  urged  here  as  conclusive; 

a  fund  of  experience  has  by  this  time  been  accumulated.  duplications 

Denominational    churches   have  tried   social   programs   in         In  the  same  town  two  other  denominations  are  talking 

great  variety  and  elaboration.   There  should  be  no  disposi-  new  buildings,  and  will  certainly  proceed  with  their  plans 

tion  to  deny  their  success.    The  point  is  that  their  success  not  to  be  too  far  outmatched  by  their  rivals.    The  present 

has  been  in  direct  ratio  to  their  reduction  or  abandonment  building  operations  are  said  by  one  of  the  bankers  to  cost 

of  the  denominational  emphasis.    The  failure  thus  to  re-  in  the  end  a  half-million  of  dollars.     It  is  perfectly  clear 

duce  or  abandon  such  emphasis  accounts  generally  for  the  that  the  population  to  be  served  will  not  utilize  these  ex- 
many  failures  in  the  social  service  programs  of  churches,      pensive  plants  to  anything  like  the  limit  of  their  capaciy. 

National  agencies  promoting  social  service  among  the  Duplicating  organizations  and  programs  are  inevitable, 
churches   fail  in  the  degree  that  they  magnify  their  de-      Only  on  rare  occasions  will  the  auditoria  be  used  at  ca- 

nominational  character  and  aim,  and,  given  a  reasonable  pacity.  By  adjustments  of  program,  which  would  better 
degree  of  technical  efficiency,  they  succeed  in  the  degree  meet  the  convenience  of  the  population,  as  well  as  con- 
that  they  submerge  or  set  aside  that  aim.    This  does  not     serve  the  community's  financial  resources,  one  plant  could 


1552                                     THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  December  14,  1922 

be  made  to  serve  all  the  uses  to  which  these  three  will  be  ment.     For  other  professions  early  training  is  social  and 

put  in  that  town,  and  would  gain  all  other  ends,  for  which  broadly  democratic;  only  in  technical  preparation  is  edu- 

social  service  is  intended,  far  more  efficiently  at  the  same  cation  for  them  specialized  and  segregated.    For  profes- 

time.  sional   religious    leadership    specialization    begins   in   the 

While  all  this  is  going  on,  the  town  mentioned  is  devoid  early  stages.     Denominational  leaders  make  great  capital 

of  a  community  library.   It  has  no  community  building;  of  the  fact  that  seventy-five,  eighty-five,  even  ninety  per 

these  denominational  plants  will  never  be  used  freely  for  cent  of  the  educated  ministry  come  out  of  colleges  builded, 

the  numerous  purposes   for  which  a  modern  community  and  protected   for  their   interests,  by  the   denominations, 

requires  auditoria  and  council  chambers  and  recreational  They   are   not   less   pronounced   in   their  declaration   that 

facilities.     Parks  and  public  play-grounds  exist  only  in  the  students  trained  in  the  unprotected  atmosphere  of  the  un- 

longings  of  intelligent  citizens.    The  town  is  sadly  poverty-  denominational   colleges  and  the  general   universities   are 

stricken  in  those  features  which  every  canon  of  modem  unsafe  leaders  of  the  reliigous  program  projected  by  the 

social  science  requires  of  an  efficient  community.     It  is  at  denominations, 
the  same  time  so  loaded  with  denominational  social  equip- 

,  .  ,        .                            ,                            .                .                     •      «  DEFECTIVE    EDUCATION 

ment,  which  will  never  and  can  never  be  used  economically, 

that  it  is,  at  least  temporarily,  bankrupt.     This  is  not  an  As  a  result  of  thls  Pollcy  the  standards  of  education  in 

isolated  case.     With  variations  the  story  may  be  told  over  the  ministry  have  not  nearly  k^  Pace  with  the  risH 

and  over  again.     No  other  kind  of  story  can  be  told  of  standards  ot   American  society  at  large.    There  may  be 

-.-  "       •.         ■■          •     ,•       ,        4.  ^   ■     4.        +     •*.  actually  more  educated  ministers  now  than  ever  before, 

communities   where  denominational  system  is  true  to  its  f                                   .                                                     ' 

,  •    ,    •             r  _.v,  •.                 r     -+       to,          -1  but  relatively  to  the  educational  standards  of  the  country, 

genius,  and  is  bringing  forth  its  proper  fruits,     lhe  social  J                                                                            J1 

sospel,  grafted  upon  the  denominational  stem,  is  no  solu-  mi™te"al  education  is  seriously  defective,  as  the  repeated 

Hon  at  all  for  our  religious  problems.    They  are  correct  pronouncements  of  alarmed  denominational  leaders  them- 

who  maintain  that  our  churches,  as  now  conceived,  are  out  selves  show'     To  make  UP  for  the  shortaSe  in  reli?ious 

of  their  sphere  when  they  espouse  the  social  gospel,  and  leaders'  even  of  ^ose  educated  under  the  artificial  con" 

proceed  to  put  it  into  practice  under  their  own  auspises.  dlhons  created  in  denomination   institutions,  numbers   of 

™    .           •           j   *t.                    t       „-„i     ^  :„*>  :„    „    a~  ministers   are    admitted,    even    to     denominations    priding 

i  heir  gemus  and   the   genius   of   social  service  in   a   de-  '                                                F         s 

mocracy  are  mutually  antagonistic;  there  is  no  possibility  themselves  aft  high  educational  standards,  who  have  not 

of  wedding  the  two,  while  they  both  retain  their  essential  ^P^d  the  conventional  high  school  course. 

,         ,  The  fact  that  such  a  large  proportion  of  this  ministry 

h  -  s  been  stampeded  by  the  fundamentalists  in  their  cam- 

IV  paign  against  evolution,  is  striking  indication  of  their  edu- 

Finally,  the  denominational  church  hinders  the  develop-  cational  status.  The  question  here  is  not  of  the  truth  or 
ment  of  a  competent  religious  leadership.  What  constitutes  falsity  of  the  doctrine  of  evolution.  The  only  point  is 
competency?  Apply  almost  any  test.  Is  anybody  satisfied  the  fact  that  so  large  a  proportion  of  our  religious  leader- 
with  the  present  religious  leadership?  It  is  true  that  the  ship  is  ignorant  of  the  staple  pabulum  of  modern  educa- 
kind  which  would  satisfy  some  elements  would  seem  very  tion.  This  campaign  against  evolution  has  come  as  a  great 
incompetent  to  others.  But  all  elements  are  agreed  that  surprise  to  educators  in  all  parts  of  the  country.  The  doc- 
our  society  is  not  now  developing  a  satisfactory  leadership,  trine  is  so  universally  accepted  in  all  class-rooms  of  all 
The  denominational  system  has  had  its  own  way  in  this,  sciences  that  it  has  passed  beyond  the  stage  of  debate. 
Xobody  has  positively  or  maliciously  interfered  with  it.  Most  educators  either  do  not  know  what  our  religious  lead- 
Even  the  general  educational  institutions,  which  denomina-  ers  mean  by  their  campaign,  or  else  they  find  in  it  only  a 
tional  leaders  have  so  often  denounced  as  godless,  have  hilarious  jest.  The  real  alarm  of  the  faculty  in  the  Univer- 
opened  their  doors  wide  to  the  churches.  State  universities  sity  of  Kentucky  alone  awakened  many  to  the  possibility 
have  encouraged  the  erection  of  church  houses  in  connec-  of  there  being  anything  serious  in  such  intellectual  atti- 
tion  with  their  campus  and  their  official  program.  Only  the  tiudes  as  the  campaigners  display.  Let  us  not  attempt 
rivalry  of  the  denominations  themselves  has  debarred  here  to  decide  who  is  right  and  who  is  wrong,  but  simply 
positive  religious  instruction  and  training  from  the  univer-  to  point  out  the  impossibility  of  a  religious  leadership 
sities.  There  is  not  a  university  in  the  land  which  would  which  is  so  far  aloof  from  the  educational  tendencies  of 
not  introduce  a  far-reaching  religious  program  in  its  or-  A.merican  society.  The  people  who  are  expected  to  sit  in 
g^nic  system  tomorrow,  or  as  soon  as  possible,  if  the  the  pews  of  the  churches  come  from  these  general  col- 
denominations  would  let  it.  With  all  these  advantages  the  leges  and  universities.  The  leadership  which  is  capable  of 
denominations  have  failed  to  produce  a  leadership  which  such  profound  misunderstanding  of  their  intellectual  atti- 
is  satisfactory  even  to  themselves.  It  is  even  farther  from  tudes  cannot  be  competent.  At  every  point  the  system 
satisfactory  to  society  at  large.  These  are  well-known  and  which  the  denominations,  of  their  own  choice,  and  with  a 
accepted  facts.  The  reasons,  we  are  not  particularly  zeal-  free  field,  have  builded  up  is  going  to  pieces.  Experience 
ous  to  seek,  in  detail,  in  this  discussion.  The  single  out-  demonstrates  this,  and  an  examination  of  the  fundamental 
standing  fact  that  the  denominational  program  has  broken  causes  of  this  collapse  would  show  that  failure  is  inherent 
down  at  this  crucial  point  is  the  end  of  our  present  inquiry,  and  inevitable. 

To    preserve   their    lives    our   denominational    churches  Rating  our  denominational  leadership  by  tests  of  com- 

have  been  compelled  to  build  and  endow  schools  in  which  munity  efficiency,  the  demonstration  of  failure  is  quite  as 

their  leadership  can  be  trained  in  all  stages  of  its  develop-  clear.  Ministers  of  denominational  churches  cannot  qualify 


December  14,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1553 


tor  efficient  citizenship.  They  do  not  continue  long  enough 
anywhere  in  residence.  To  be  sure,  ministers  do  often 
prove  eminent  and  useful  citizens,  but  they  attain  that  rep- 
utation in  the  degree  that  their  denominational  loyalty  is 
reduced  or  abandoned.  The  case  of  a  minister  was  re- 
ported in  the  columns  of  The  Christian  Century  some 
time  ago,  who  was  voted  the  most  useful  citizen  of  his 
town,  but  it  was  also  noted  that  he  had  found  it  necessary 
again  and  again  to  resist  the  demands  and  tendencies  of 
his  own  denomination. 

DEMONSTRATION    OF    FAILURE 

Here  is  a  town  with  four  resident  pastors.  He  in  longest 
residence  has  been  in  the  town  almost  three  years.  During 
that  time  he  has  seen  the  pastors  of  each  of  the  other 
churches  change  twice  and  two  of  them  three  times.  An- 
other town  of  ten  churches  has  not  a  minister  in  town, 
resident  for  more  than  two  years.  These  are  not  isolated 
instances.  In  wide  sections  this  is  the  rule.  In  one  state, 
where  numerous  home  mission  pastors  give  the  denomi- 
national system  its  least  trammeled  opportunity,  pastorates 
being  subsidized  and  thus  largely  controlled  by  the  de- 
nominations, it  is  reported  by  denominational  superin- 
tendents that  pastorates  average  less  than  two  years ;  in  the 
smaller  communities,  where  constancy  of  residence  is  of 
the  first  social  importance,  it  is  less  than  one  year. 

Nobody  excuses  these  conditions  or  desires  to  see  them 
prevail.  No  one  would  be  so  wicked  as  deliberately  to 
contrive  them.  We  fall  short  not  in  deploring  them,  but 
in  failing  to  realize  that  they  are  the  legitimate  result  of 
our  denominational  program.  If  we  do  not  like  them  we 
ought  to  cease  to  like  the  denominational  church,  and 
hasten  to  find  some  program  which  would  not  make  such 
havoc  among  spiritual  values.    Many  of  us  are  very  fear- 


ful that  someone  will  say  or  do  something  which  will  bring 
religious  interests  into  peril.  We  deprecate  disparaging 
remarks  about  our  churches.  These  conditions  are  more 
or  less  familiar  to  all,  but  none  must  cast  slight  upon  the 
system  which  produces  them,  lest  religion  be  brought  into 
disrepute.  The  solution  lies,  for  these  persons,  not  in 
abandoning  the  denominational  church,  but  in  charging  it 
with  the  spirit  of  Christ,  in  banishing  its  self-seeking,  and 
inducing  Christians  of  all  names  and  orders  to  love  one 
another.  How  long  will  we  be  in  discovering  the  short- 
sightedness and  folly  of  such  proposals !  Keep  the  mill 
running,  but  do  not  permit  it  to  deliver  its  grist!  The  rea- 
son the  spirit  of  Christ  does  not  prevail  is  largely  because 
we  persist  in  keeping  this  denominational  program  in  oper- 
ation. It  generates  the  evil  spirits  which  we  so  loudly 
deplore.  And  it  will  continue  to  generate  them,  so  long 
as  it  exists  and  operates  according  to  its  essential  genius. 

Let  none  be  alarmed  for  our  denominational  system  and 
our  denominational  churches.  No  malicious  foe  has  ap- 
peared anywhere  to  do  them  harm.  They  will  fill  the 
domain  of  American  religion  without  challenge  as  long  as 
the  breath  of  life  remains  in  them.  When  they  die  it  will 
be  by  a  natural  death.  But  is  it  not  apparent  that  they  are 
dying?  Their  only  signs  of  survival  are  those  which  are 
contorting  them  out  of  resemblance  to  themselves,  and  are 
steadily  making  of  them  new  creatures.  Having  become 
these  new  creatures  they  will  happily  have  ceased  to  be 
denominational  churches. 

A  succeeding  paper,  when  space  in  The  Christian  Cen- 
tury will  permit,  will  deal  with  such  phenomena  as  the 
federated  church,  the  union  church,  and  the  community 
church,  in  their  bearing  on  the  facts  and  prospects  of 
religion  in  American  communities. 


Is  Japan  Making  Good? 


By  George  Gleason 


<<Y' 


'OU  would  scarcely  recognize  the  attitude  of  the 
ordinary  man.  There  seems  to  have  come  an 
almost  complete  emancipation  from  a  number 
of  the  old  ideals  that  were  so  binding.  The  Washington 
conference  marked  an  epoch  in  the  thought  development 
of  Japan."  Thus  wrote  one  of  my  Y.M.C.A.  associates 
from  Nagoya  a  few  weeks  ago.  Even  a  cursory  reading 
of  the  Japanese  papers  brings  amazement  at  the  rapidity 
of  progress  during  the  last  year.  Already  Japan  has  taken 
twelve  steps  which  more  than  carry  out  the  agreements 
made  at  Washington: 


FRUITS  OF  THE  WASHINGTON  CONFERENCE 

The  arms  treaties  have  been  approved  by  the  prince 
regent  and  sent  to  Washington  for  final  ratification. 

Many  of  the  warships  to  be  scrapped  have  already  been 
dismantled  and  are  waiting  at  the  appointed  naval  ports 


for  the  ratification  of  the  treaties  by  other  nations  before 
they  are  finally  destroyed. 

The  army  personnel  has  been  reduced  by  56,000  men 
and  the  navy  by  8,000  men. 

Most  of  the  negotiations  for  the  return  of  the  German 
rights  in  Shantung  have  been  completed. 

Public  announcement  has  been  made  that  the  eighteen 
Japanese  post  offices  in  China  will  be  closed  by  January 
first. 

The  garrison  at  Hangkow  has  already  been  removed. 

The  troops  from  Siberia  are  being  withdrawn  and  Jap- 
anese residents  are  pouring  back  home,  many  of  them  pro- 
vided with  transportation  by  the  government. 

The  military  intelligence  officers  heretofore  stationed  at 
various  points  in  China  and  Manchuria  are  being  with- 
drawn. 

A  considerable  portion  of  the  troops  stationed  in  Man- 
churia are  returning  home. 


1554 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  14,  1922 


Japan's  relations  with  the  Giinese  Eastern  Railroad,  a 
part  of  the  Trans-Siberian  system,  are  being  ended  along 
with  the  withdrawal  of  the  American  engineers. 

The  treaty  with  America  which  provides  for  no  further 
fortification  of  islands  away  from  the  Japanese  mainland, 
will,  of  course,  be  carried  out. 

Japan  has  agreed  to  appoint  a  commission  to  study  the 
removal  of  foreign  concessions  in  China  and  the  giving  up 
of  extra-territorial  rights. 

Even  friends  of  Japan  must  be  amazed  at  this  crop  of 
early  fruit  from  the  Washington  conference. 

II 

GOVERNMENT  ENERGIES  TURN  IN  NEW  DIRECTIONS 

A  new  diet  building  in  Tokyo,  the  third  largest  in  the 
world,  to  be  completed  in  six  years,  is  now  in  process  of 
construction.  Not  a  palace  for  the  emperor,  nor  offices  for 
the  general  staff,  but  a  home  for  the  representatives  of  the 
people. 

Abolition  of  the  nobility  seems  to  be  the  latest  move 
among  a  little  group  of  young  nobles.  Promoting  this 
plan  are  such  famous  families  as  Soga,  Kido  and  Sasaki. 
These  young  scions  "fail  to  see  the  reasons  why  with  no 
special  merit  on  their  own  part,  they  should  be  entitled  to 
the  distinction  of  nobility  rank." 

Profiteer  hunting  by  municipal  governments  and  cham- 
bers of  commerce  is  the  new  sport.  In  Osaka  secret  inves- 
tigations were  made  by  a  group  of  government  officials 
who,  in  street  clothes  and  market  baskets,  went  about 
making  sample  purchases.  They  found  retail  profits  in 
clothing  ranging  from  8o  to  104  per  cent;  in  food,  from 
30  per  cent  on  sugar  to  176  per  cent  on  dried  fish.  Meat 
profits  were  an  even  100  per  cent.  The  result  is  that  the 
government  is  establishing  public  markets  in  the  leading 
cities  throughout  the  empire.  It  is  reported  that  from  the 
national  treasury  about  $25,000,000  will  be  advanced  to 
build  a  few  model  municipal  stores  where  prices  on  daily 
commodities  can  be  regulated.  Maruzen,  one  of  the  big 
book  sellers,  has  announced  that  beginning  in  September, 
prices  were  to  be  cut  from  ten  to  thirty  per  cent. 

"Moving  pictures  are  to  be  used  in  all  the  prisons  after 
September  for  the  purpose  of  character  molding."  It  is 
expected  to  show  movies  throughout  the  fifty-six  peniten- 
tiaries in  the  empire,  with  lectures  by  the  chaplains. 

Ill 

LABOR 

Scarcely  a  week  goes  by  without  some  new  move  on  the 
part  of  working  men.  Strikes  are  an  every-day  occurrence 
and  the  interesting  thing  about  them  is  that  most  of  them 
are  moderately  successful.  A  recent  strike  of  tramway 
employes  resulted  not  only  in  raising  their  own  wages, 
but  in  a  prompt  increase  by  similar  companies  operating  in 
the  same  city.  "The  one  big  union"  idea  is  now  being 
promoted.  The  type  of  organization  is  to  be  "similar  to 
the  American  Federation  of  Labor,  and  the  French  Con- 
federation General  de  Travail."  At  present  the  various 
labor  associations  of  the  country  comprise  about  300,000 
members,  or  10  per  cent  of  the  total  in  Japan.  On  Sep- 
tember 10  representatives  of  fifty-eight  labor  unions  met 


in    Tokyo    and   organized    "The    National    Federation    of 
Labor  Unions." 

Progress  in  labor  organization  could  not  be  made  with- 
out police  protest.  One  speaker  in  Kobe  was  ordered 
from  the  platform  and  later  arrested  for  saying  "the  cap- 
italists fear  the  despotism  of  Lenine,  but  they  themselves 
cherish  an  abominable  dictatorship."  Toyokiko  Kagawa, 
the  outstanding  Christian  labor  leader  and  sociologist,  in 
the  course  of  his  speech  remarked  "even  in  the  heart  of 
Japan  there  is  a  low  pressure  over  the  freedom  of  speech." 
Whereupon  the  police  ordered  the  dissolution  of  the  meet- 


ing. 


That  there  is  much  work  for  the  labor  unions  in  Japan 
to  accomplish  is  evident  by  the  report  made  to  the  National 
Christian  Conference  held  in  Tokyo  last  May,  that 
"throughout  the  empire  the  work  day  of  factory  workers 
averages  11  hours,  and  301  days  in  the  year.  In  factories 
operating  under  the  factory  law,  the  hours  run  from  8  to 
as  high  as  36  hours  consecutive  work,  while  the  average 
is  12  to  14  hours  per  day.  In  1918  eight  of  the  leading 
chambers  of  commerce,  such  as  Osaka,  Kobe,  Yokohama 
and  Tokyo  voted  that  one  day's  rest  in  seven  was  impos- 
sible at  the  present  time  in  Japan's  commercial  and  indus- 
trial world." 

In  a  September  paper  is  a  report  of  a  study  made  ot 
Tokyo  citizens  by  Dr.  K.  Morimoto.  He  finds  that  92  per 
cent  of  the  residents  of  the  capital  earn  less  than  500  yen 
($250)  per  year.  The  extremely  poor  families  number 
460,000,  while  those  who  belong  to  the  middle  rich  and 
very  rich  classes,  number  3,000.  He  classes  as  rich  the 
three-tenths  of  1  per  cent  of  the  population  whose  incomes 
are  over  3,000  yen  ($1,500). 

An  Osaka  daily  announces  that  laborers  are  to  be  pre- 
pared for  this  new  labor  movement  by  a  Y.M.C.A.  "co- 
educational school  for  laborers,"  which  will  deal  primarily 
"with  spiritual  matters  and  character  building."  Instruc- 
tion will  be  given  in  economics,  sociology,  politics,  civics, 
factory  management,  European  and  American  labor  con- 
ditions and  social  science.  Moving  pictures  are  to  be  used 
and  instruction  also  given  in  labor  insurance  and  the  pre- 
vention of  disease.  Two  of  the  missionary  ladies  in  a 
tent  in  the  center  of  one  of  the  poorest  labor  districts  will 
teach  cooking,  dressmaking,  care  of  the  teeth  and  laundry 
work. 

IV 

WOMAN'S    PROGRESS 

The  latest  news,  which  indicates  the  rapid  rise  of  Jap- 
anese women,  is  a  cable  dispatch  dated  October  16th,  indi- 
cating that  an  eighteen-year-old  geisha  girl  has  won  her 
freedom  by  a  suit  in  the  appeal  court.  The  court  main- 
tains "that  when  the  contract  was  entered  into  Kuniwaka 
was  a  minor  so  that  all  her  earnings  were  pocketed  by  her 
master.  Such  a  contract  is  against  morality  and  is  void." 
If  this  decision  is  upheld,  it  means  that  any  one  of  the 
59,161  geisha  girls  of  Japan  may  flee  the  slavery  which 
the  managers  impose  upon  them  under  the  guise  of  debts 
for  training  and  gorgeous  attire. 

"Mrs.  Hideko  Tamamoto  has  been  appointed  secretary 


December  14,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1555 


to  the  Osako  municipal  education  department.  This  is  the 
first  municipal  position  to  be  occupied  by  a  woman  in 
Japan." 

On  September  g  the  Osaka  Women's  International  Asso- 
ciation "for  the  promotion  of  friendly  intercourse  between 
foreigners  and  Japanese"  held  its  first  meeting  under  the 
presidency  of  Mrs.  Toyoko  Furuys.  Membership  is  open 
to  those  who  speak  some  English  and  who  desire  to  pro- 
mote good  international  relations.  In  article  VIII  of  the 
by-laws  we  read  "The  members  of  the  association  shall 
voluntarily  offer  to  entertain  foreign  tourists  and  visitors 
in  case  of  necessity." 

The  first  women's  political  meeting  was  held  in  Kobe, 
Japan,  May  io.  This  was  the  day  on  which  the  police 
regulations  prohibiting  women  attending  political  meetings 
were  revised.  The  leading  speakers  at  this  meeting  were: 
Mrs.  Nobu  Jo,  one  of  the  great  Christian  social  workers 
of  Kobe ;  Mrs.  Kagawa,  wife  of  the  well  known  Christian 
social  worker  and  labor  leader,  and  Miss  Utako  Hayashi, 
now  in  this  country,  who  for  years  through  the  Women's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  has  been  fighting  the  cause 
of  women  of  the  under-world. 

That  the  women's  movement  in  Japan  has  a  long  road 
ahead  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  there  are  9,837  houses 
of  licensed  prostitution  in  Japan  with  inmates  totalling 
47,268.  The  total  annual  visits  to  these  dens  of  infamy 
number  24,106,163.  On  this  form  of  vice  the  sum  spent 
in  1921  was  46,115,782  yen.  By  adding  to  the  above 
59,161  geisha  and  more  than  100,000  waitresses  in  restau- 
rants of  doubtful  repute — one  can  get  a  picture  of  one 
phase  of  the  Japanese  women's  problem. 

V. 

PROGRESS  OF  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

The  outstanding  Christian  fact  is  the  organization  in 
May  of  the  National  Christian  Council  which  is  uniting 
the  labors  of  missionaries  and  Japanese  churches  in  one 
national  movement.  An  interesting  sidelight  on  the  grow- 
ing influence  of  Christians  is  the  report  that  Christian 
leaders  in  Tokyo  appealed  to  the  Japanese  government  to 
remove  the  Mimizuka  monument  which  was  erected  in 
Kyoto  "on  the  spot  where  the  ears  of  Koreans  were  buried 
at  the  time  of  the  conquest  of  Korea  by  Hideyoshi  Toyo- 
tomi  in  1597."  This  reminder  of  cruelty,  the  Christians 
claim,  should  be  removed.  Growing  out  of  this  appeal  "the 
officials  at  Tokyo  took  opportunity  to  consider  whether  all 
the  war  trophies  in  different  shrines  and  temples  cannot 
be  disposed  of  in  some  way." 

Christian  education  is  enjoying  a  period  of  unprece- 
dented prosperity.  With  the  exception  of  theological 
schools,  all  kinds  of  Christian  schools  from  kindergarten 
to  university,  are  nearly  all  full  to  overflowing.  Some  of 
the  more  popular  boys'  and  girls'  schools  of  high  school 
grade  have  five  or  six  times  as  many  applicants  as  they 
can  accommodate. 

An  editorial  in  one  of  the  prominent  papers  suggested 
that  to  relieve  the  scarcity  of  dwelling  houses  the  hun- 
dreds of  temples  which  on  one  street  extend  for  more 
than  ten  blocks,  might  be  used  for  dwellings. 


VI 
japan's  problem 

With  the  population  of  Japan  increasing  as  it  did  in 
1921  by  724,609,  the  people  are  facing  a  real  problem.  Can 
the  factories  absorb  a  sufficient  proportion  of  this  on- 
coming tide  of  humanity  to  meet  their  simple  economic 
needs  ? 

One  of  those  little  events  which  have  in  them  great  sig- 
nificance happened  late  in  August  over  in  Dairen.  Prince 
Yamagata,  the  governor  general  of  Kwantung,  went  to 
the  station  to  take  the  3  :20  p.  m.  train  for  Port  Arthur. 
As  he  stepped  from  his  automobile  the  train  had  just 
pulled  out.  The  engineer,  however,  at  a  signal  from  the 
station  master,  stopped,  backed  the  train  into  the  station 
and  allowed  the  prince  to  board  the  train.  The  departure 
of  the  train  was  delayed  eight  minutes  and  "an  issue  has 
been  raised  out  of  the  incident  among  the  people  of 
Dairen."    Behold  the  new  Japan ! 


The  Common  People  to 
M.  Clemenceau 


M. 


By  Robert  E.  Lewis 

CLEMENCEAU,  let  us  explain  ourselves  to 
you.  We,  the  common  people  of  America,  have 
been  listening  to  and  reading  all  you  have  had 
to  say  to  us  and  about  us.  Would  it  be  possible  for  you  to 
stop  a  moment  and  let  us  tell  you  what  we  are  thinking 
about,  and  why?  We  would  not  be  disrespectful  in  the 
least,  but  you  yourself  have  asked  for  a  good  measure  of 
candor. 

Very  well,  we  will  take  you  at  your  word. 

In  national  matters  of  vital  concern,  the  people  have  con- 
victions. Whether  they  be  right  or  wrong  we  have  them. 
We  have  made  up  our  minds  in  regard  to  the  settlements  of 
the  war  and  in  regard  to  you.  We  came  to  understand  you 
in  1919.  We  do  not  feel  that  we  understand  the  intrica- 
cies of  your  diplomacy  nor  the  finesse  of  your  art,  but  in 
the  articles  of  the  great  treaty  we  saw  a  full-length  por- 
trait of  yourself,  and  now  that  you  are  closer  at  hand  it 
seems  to  be  a  true  portrait. 

Our  hearts  are  stirred  by  your  presence,  but  not  as  you 
expect  them  to  be.  To  attempt  to  push  back  the  deep  cur- 
rent of  our  convictions  is  a  pathetic  effort.  Why  do  not 
our  convictions  run  swiftly  with  your  own  as  they  did  in 
1917  and  1918? 

You  covet  frankness.  Let  us  tell  you  what  is  on  our 
minds.  You  were  part  and  parcel  with  America  at  the 
armistice.  All  Europe  responded  to  the  terms  proposed 
by  Mr.  Wilson  who  was  then  America  incarnate.  Victory, 
moderation,  fair  play,  healing  of  the  war-torn  world,  a 
peace  of  justice  resulting  in  good  will;  a  chastened  world 
about  to  live  a  better  life. 

But  within  seven  months  after  the  armistice  we  were 
terribly  disillusioned.  The  terms  of  the  treaty  of  peace 
appealed  to  us  as  essentially  a  repudiation  of  America.  The 
treaty  restored  the  bad  days  of  Tallyrand.    The  balance  of 


1556 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  14,  1922 


power  emerged  as  a  monster  galvanized  into  life  again. 

We  asked  ourselves  the  question :  "Did  France  to  gain 
our  help  practice  deception?"  We  could  not  really  believe 
it  so,  and  yet  the  settlement  looked  wrong,  and  from  that 
day  gradually  there  stole  over  us  in  our  towns,  farms, 
hearths,  factories  and  marts  the  feeling  that  American 
ideals  had  been  cleverly  but  cruelly  disowned. 

Bv  an  overwhelming  voice  we  pushed  the  treaty  from 
us.  We  were  sorry  to  see  our  hopes  dashed  to  the  ground. 
We  regretted  to  part  company  with  recent  comrades.  We 
did  not  spurn  the  friendship  of  France ;  far  from  it.  We 
coveted  that,  but  not  upon  the  terms  you  offered. 

We  had  hoped  for  a  decision  which  would  bring  good 
will  amongst  nations  and  peace  amongst  men.  We  joined 
you  in  the  war  for  that  end.  We  were  "fed  up"  on  it.  But 
when  it  came  to  the  decision  after  the  armistice,  did  you 
not  out-Bismarck  Bismarck?  Hateful  to  us,  as  to  you,  this 
comparison,  but  we  cannot  ignore  it,  no  matter  how  dis- 
quieting the  words.  Regarding  boundaries,  seizures, 
restorations,  provinces,  colonies,  partitions,  plebiscites, 
mandatories,  humiliations,  secret  agreements,  indemnities, 
sanctions,  and  the  terrible  Turk,  wherein  do  we  find  you 
and  your  successors  different  from  the  iron  chancellor? 

M.  Clemenceau.  you  said  in  your  St.  Louis  address  that 
we  "have  grown  faster  than  our  ideals,"  and  by  that  you 
mean  that  "America  owed  it  to  Europe  to  help  enforce  the 
terms  of  the  Versailles  treaty  because  she  had  had  so  large 
a  hand  in  the  making  of  its  terms,"  etc.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that 
before  the  treaty  was  even  finished  we  Americans  became 
deeply  suspicious  of  the  process  and  the  results  which 
were  being  obtained  at  Versailles?  As  soon  as  the  treaty 
was  promulgated  we  were  forced  to  believe  against  our 
hopes  that  the  suffering  world  had  been  wronged. 

The  revulsion  of  feeling  against  Mr.  Wilson  amongst 
the  common  people  of  both  Europe  and  America  was  due 
to  bitter  disappointment.  They  and  we  acclaimed  Mr. 
Wilson  in  1918  because  through  him  America  was  to  pre- 
vent such  a  world  settlement  as  European  diplomats  had 
been  in  the  habit  of  making.  "Open  covenants  openly 
arrived  at"  was  generally  understood  to  mark  the  turning 
point  of  the  world's  diplomacy.  But  the  politicians  of 
France,  England,  Italy,  Japan  and  the  little  entente  had 
their  way.  It  was  not  the  American  way.  You  think  us 
unsophisticated,  and  we  are,  but  dear  M.  Clemenceau.  we 
can  tell  the  husks  from  the  corn  in  the  ear,  and  the  hands 
of  our  negotiators  were  filled  with  husks  when  they  came 
back  to  us  from  you. 

You  think  we  are  "a  very  complacent  people."  You 
think  we  enjoy  our  present  aloofness.  You  are  mistaken. 
We  have  assumed  an  independent  position  because  you 
would  have  no  other  settlement  of  the  war  than  the  settle- 
ment which  you  made.  We  distrust  the  Bismarckian  type, 
whether  wearing  the  glove  of  mail  or  a  glove  of  white  kid. 
Your  settlement  seems  to  us  to  be  based  upon  the  tyranny 
of  conquest,  and  the  tyranny  of  conquest  settles  nothing; 
it  postpones  all. 

You  ask  that  "France,  Britain  and  America  work  to- 
gether." You  really  mean  that  we  should  work  with  you 
upon  the  basis  of  the  French  conception  of  international 
relationships.    You  rejected  America  in  1919.    We  studied 


the  conduct  of  your  representatives  in  the  Disarmament 
and  Far  Eastern  Conference  at  Washington  in  1921,  and 
we  noted  that  your  government  is  playing  true  to  form. 
The  Washington  treaties  of  accommodation  and  disarma- 
ment have  not  been  approved  by  France. 

You  now  appeal  to  us  to  enter  partnership  with  you 
upon  your  well-known  terms.  You  do  not  understand. 
We  are  in  earnest.  We  are  not  capricious.  We  are  not 
uninterested,  but  we  cannot  put  the  power  of  America 
back  of  you. 

Is  this  cold?  Is  it  terribly  frank?  It  must  be.  It  would 
be  a  blunder  of  the  first  magnitude  for  you  to  go  away 
without  understanding  what  we  mean.  We  are  deeply 
appreciative  of  a  great  man  like  you.  We  like  you  person- 
ally.   We  admire  your  pluck. 

We  are  glad  you  visited  us,  even  though  we  do  not  seem 
to  be  living  in  the  same  age,  paradoxical  as  it  seems  to 
say  it. 

I  speak  for  the  impersonal  people.  No  German  blood 
in  my  veins ;  no  German  friends  in  my  counsels.  Two  of 
my  sons  warred  in  your  land  for  our  joint  cause.  They 
were  among  our  first  to  volunteer.  We  made  war  together, 
you  and  we.  But  we  did  not  make  peace  together.  As 
a  people  we  would  have  none  of  it.  We  parted  at  Ver- 
sailles. We  believe  you  took  the  wrong  road.  It  nearly 
breaks  our  hearts  to  say  so.     But  we  must.     Au  revoir! 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

The  Rich  Fool* 

IT  IS  Christmas  time.  It  would  seem  to  be  the  day  to  con- 
sider generosity — God's  gift — our  gifts.  Perhaps  we  can  see 
this  the  more  clearly  against  the  black  background  of  this 
selfish  business  man.  A  Toledo  preacher  asks  if  this  picture  does 
not  perfectly  describe  the  modern  business  man — the  abundant 
production,  the  enlargement  of  factories,  the  selfish  keeping  of  all 
the  profits,  the  attempt  to  find  life  in  material  possessions.  "Soul, 
thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years ;  take  thine  ease, 
eat,  drink,  be  merry."  Full  barns — but  you  cannot  feed  your  soul 
on  hay !  A  Chinese  proverb  says :  "Had  I  but  two  loaves  of  bread, 
1  would  sell  one  of  them  and  buy  a  white  hyacinth  to  feed  my 
soul."  You  can  feed  your  soul  on  beauty,  on  goodness,  on  spirit- 
ual things.  Shailer  Mathews  says :  "The  problem  of  heaven  is 
how  to  be  happy  without  a  stomach!"  When  his  physical  body  is 
gone — how  can  your  sensualist  have  a  good  time?  "Eat" — but 
you  cannot  eat;  "drink" — but  you  cannot  drink,  "be  merry" — but 
imagine  unmaterial  merriment.  Heaven  will  be  a  dull  place  for 
the  man  or  woman  who  has  lived,  only  in  the  flesh.  People  who 
think  only  of  clothes,  food,  houses,  cars,  appearance — what  will 
they  think  about? 

This  is  the  hell  to  which  materialism  consigns  us.  "Ask  and  ye 
shall  receive  money.  Ask  for  bodily  satisfactions — and  you  shall 
receive  them.  Ask  for  worldly  possessions  and  they  will  come  to 
you,  but  they  will  not  feed  your  soul.  On  the  other  hand,  you 
may  pray  for  beauty  and  beauty  will  appear  on  every  hand — 
flowers,  clouds,  forests,  lakes,  stars,  gardens,  faces,  but  you  may 
be  poor  in  money.  Would  you  rather  be  a  poor  artist  or  a  rich 
materialist?  Many  choose  to  be  poor  scholars — finding  their  de- 
lights in  books  and  ideas.  St.  Francis  has  many  followers  who 
practically  renounce  worldly  success  in  order  to  help  their  fel- 
lows. There  is  one  race  of  people  much  hated,  and  largely  because 
they  have  renounced  the  spiritual  leadership  of  Jesus  and   in   a 


♦Lesson  for  Dec.  24,  ''A  Lesson  in  Trust  and  Preparedness."  Scrip- 
ture:    Luke  12:16-31. 


December  14,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1557 


perfect  frenzy  of  money-madness  have  gone  out  to  get  money  and 
stuff  in  a  most  aggressive  and  disgusting  manner.  When  they 
turn  their  immense  talents  to  knowledge  they  become  noted  schol- 
ars ;  when  they  devote  themselves  to  spiritual  ideals  they  rise  tc 
sublime  heights,  counting  no  sacrifice  too  great.  As  shoving, 
grasping,  insolent,  materialists  they  bring  down  curses  on  their 
heads.  Why  can  they  not  see  this?  I  try  to  live  above  race' 
prejudice;  I  wish  all  men  well;  I  believe  there  is  room  enough  for 
all  of  us ;  but  these  people  who  sell  their  souls  for  pieces  of 
silver,  who  flaunt  their  spangled  ostentation,  make  it  very  difficult 
for  me.  Yet,  we  all  know  many  business  men,  who  do  not  belong 
to  this  peculiar  race,  who  seem  to  imitate  all  the  worst  and  none 
of  the  best  qualities  of  this  race.  Do  we  not  know  people  who 
will  do  anything  for  money?  Every  man  has  his  philosophy,  al- 
though he  may  not  know  it  by  that  name,  every  man  has  a  theory 
upon  which  he  lives.  "Life  consists  in  the  abundance  of  things 
which  a  man  possesses" — there  is  the  false  philosophy  of  thousands 
of  business  men.  The  Bible  says,  "A  man's  life  does  NOT  con- 
sist in  the  abundance  of  things  which  he  possesses."  That  is  true. 
The  "Rich  Fool"  did  not  believe  this  truth ;  his  philosophy  was : 
''Life  is  measured  by  accumulations.  He  lives  most  who  owns 
most.  We  count  life  by  dollars.  Bigger  barns,  more  acres,  larger 
crops,  more   income,   more   bonds   in  the   deposit  box — this   spells 


teal  living,  ease,  pleasure.  Years  of  such  living  are  thus  guaran- 
teed." Do  you  see  much  difference  between  the  "Rich  Fool's" 
philosophy  and  that  ui  thousands  of  hustling  American  business 
men?  It  is  an  utterly  false  theory  of  living  and  every  church 
should  overthrow  this  idea  by  teaching  the  true  life  of  trust  and 
harmony  with  God's  spiritual  universe.  Jesus  showed  why  the 
"Rich  Fool's"  theory  was  fallacious — all  could  be  lost  so  quickly 
and  completely.  It  is  like  putting  all  your  money  into  a  preten- 
tious orange  grove  in  the  frost  belt — one  freeze  and  you  are  gone. 
It  is  like  putting  all  your  money  into  a  pine  building  near  an  oil 
refinery — one  blaze  and  you  are  done.  "Thou  fool — this  night 
thou  art  stripped  of  all  barns,  all  monies,  all  material  things — 
how  much  soul  have  you  to  show?"  I  often  think  of  this — take 
one  of  these  materialistic  men  and  suddenly  strip  him  of  all  pos- 
sessions— take  away  his  house,  his  store,  his  cars,  his  clubs,  his 
money — and  what  would  be  left?  Something  like  seventy  years, 
more  or  less,  are  given  us — not  to  gather  up  a  pile  of  stuff — but 
to  build  a  soul — a  rich,  beautiful,  sympathetic,  cultured,  generous, 
spiritual  self.  Death  comes  to  such  an  one  as  examination  day  to 
the  thorough  student.  Some  day  God  will  demand  your  soul — 
will  you  have  one?  Will  you  have  a  soul  or  only  a  handful  of 
brass  tacks? 

John  R.  Ewers. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  November   21,    1922. 

THE  position  of  parties  in  the  new  house  of  commons  is 
not  greatly  different  from  the  forecasts  of  the  best 
prophets.  The  Conservatives  are  a  little  stronger,  the 
Liberals  a  little  weaker  than  was  expected,  but  the  house  in  its 
proportions  is  very  much  as  the  sober  politicians,  apart  from 
their  perorating  moments,  believed  it  would  be.  It  is  generally 
agreed  that  the  house  has  gained  many  valuable  recruits.  There 
will  be  a  formidable  array  of  critics  to  face  the  government. 
Both  Labor  and  Liberalism  ought  to  have  a  weight  in  debate  out 
of  all  proportion  to  their  number.  Labor  in  particular  will  be 
strengthened.  In  the  last  parliament  it  must  be  admitted  that  it 
did  not  make  much  impression  in  the  house.  Now  it  has  Messrs. 
Ramsay,  Macdonald,  Philip  Snowden,  Sidney  Webb,  our  greatest 
authority  on  English  social  history,  Greenwood,  Noel  and  Roden 
Buxton,  Ponsonby  and  others  who  will  immeasurably  strengthen 
the  party.  Everyone  here  knows  that  in  certain  Labor  circles 
there  has  been  for  long  a  jealousy  of  such  "intellectuals;"  but 
the  party  will  not  regret  that  it  has  given  a  place  to  them  in 
the  house  where  their  knowledge  is  sure  to  tell.  The  house  of 
commons  always  listens  to  the  man  who  knows.  While  it  is  sure 
that  we  are  dissatisfied  with  a  method  of  election  which  enables 
a  party  with  a  minority  of  voters  on  its  side  to  attain  a  large 
majority  in  the  house,  yet  on  the  whole  our  people  confidently  look 
forward  to  a  new  beginning  of  keen  political  struggle.  The  air 
has  been  cleared.  The  one  unknown  factor,  the  "x"  in  the 
problem,  is  Mr.  Lloyd  George.  What  will  be  his  future?  In 
all  probability,  nobody  knows,  not  even  Mr.  Lloyd  George.  But 
a  word  of  gratitude  cannot  be  withheld  from  this  man  who  in 
years  of  unremitting  toil  has  served  his  country.  "There  is  no 
gratitude  in  politics,"  it  is  said ;  gratitude  is  left  to  history ;  but 
even  before  "politics"  becomes  "history"  all  decent-minded  men 
will  say  a  hearty  "thank-you"  to  Mr.  Lloyd  George. 

*    *    * 
A  New  Missionary  Society. 

That  very  great  society,  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  has 
been  passing  through  troubled  waters  for  some  time.  It  is  the 
society  through  which  the  evangelicals  in  the  Church  of  England 
have  expressed  their  missionary  passion.  Doctrinal  differences 
have  appeared  in  its  ranks.  A  sermon,  condemned  by  many  of  its 
supporters  as  modernist,  was  preached  some  time  ago  in  Hong- 


kong cathedral ;  it  was  an  attempt  to  answer  the  questionings  of 
Chinese  students  upon  the  old  testament  difficulties ;  at  a  summer 
school  in  England  a  lecturer  approached  the  old  testament  from 
the  same  "modernist"  standpoint.  These  were  the  occasions  but 
they  were  only  occasions.  It  soon  appeared  that  there  was 
a  deep  cleft  in  the  society.  There  were  some  leaders  who  believed 
that  certain  of  its  officers  and  members  did  not  hold  the  evangeli- 
cal faith  in  its  purity — the  test  being  their  attitude  to  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  holy  scriptures.  The  society  as  a  whole  adopted  in 
the  summer  a  resolution  which  seemed  to  most  men  to  give  all  that 
the  conservatives  could  need.  It  pledged,  for  example,  the  society 
to  the  view  of  the  scriptures  embodied  in  the  39  articles.  But 
this  was  not  enough.  The  conservative  theologians  have  now  form- 
ed a  "Bible  Churchmen's  Missionary  Society."  It  is  a  pity  that 
there  should  be  a  cleavage  of  old  friends.  But  where  fellow- 
workers  cannot  live  together  without  reservations,  it  is  better 
that  they  should  work  apart.  The  one  thing  to  be  desired  is  that 
they  should  respect  each  other  and  in  the  apostolic  word,  "receive 
each  other."  For  years  the  missionary  societies  in  the  country 
have  enjoyed  a  fellowship,  free  from  any  jealousy  or  rivalry. 
I  do  not  believe  that  this  fellowship  will  be  broken  by  the  forma- 
tion of  a  new  society.  There  are  many  places  where  Christ 
is  not  preached,  to  which  a  new  society  may  go. 

*    *    * 

Mr.  Chesterton  as  a   Roman  Catholic. 

Mr.  Chesterton  has  begun  his  life  in  the  Roman  communion 
with  his  customary  gusto.  His  theme  is  that  the  church,  by  which 
he  means  the  Catholic  church,  is  always  dying,  but  it  leaves  the 
other  systems  of  thought  and  faith  dead  behind  it.  The  church 
was  dying,  but  Calvinism 'and  the  other  rival  systems  were  dead. 
This  is  an  example  of  his  thesis :  "the  reformation  grew  old 
amazingly  quickly.  It  was  the  counter-reformation  that  grew 
young.  In  England  it  is  strange  to  note  how  soon  Puritanism 
turned  into  paganism,  or  perhaps  ultimately  into  Philistinism.  It 
is  strange  to  note  how  soon  the  Puritans  degenerated  into  Whigs. 
It  was  in  the  Catholic  figures  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries  that  we  find  the  spirit  of  energy  and  in  the  only  noble 
sense,  of  novelty.  It  was  people  like  St.  Theresa,  who  reformed : 
people  like  Bossuet,  who  challenged ;  people  like  Pascal,  who 
questioned  ;  people  like  Suarez,  who  speculated."  Such  arguments 
are  valuable  as   a   corrective   to   our   Protestant   self-satisfaction, 


1558 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  14,  1922 


but  is  not  the  whole  contention  supported  by  a  selection  of  the 
favorable  facts  on  the  one  side,  set  over  against  the  unfavorable 
on  the  other?  If  the  reformation  in  some  ways  lost  its  savor, 
was  not  that  true  even  more  of  the  counter-reformation?  The 
whole  passage  seems  to  be  rhetoric  of  the  pulpit  order,  not  a 
study  in  history.  Really  it  is  enough  to  raise  the  dead  in  protest 
to  read  of  Pascal  as  in  any  way  a  child  of  the  counter-  reforma- 
tion. Pascal,  of  course,  was  a  child  in  the  Catholic  faith  of 
Jansenius,  who  was  a  thinker  directly  in  the  line  of  Augustine. 
Pascal  was  much  nearer  in  his  faith  to  his  contemporary  Bunyan 
than  to  the  Jesuits,  whom  he  attacked  with  more  passion  than 
even  Bunyan  would  have  shown.  An  advocate  has  to  take  the 
bad  things  in  his  case  as  well  as  the  good;  and  it  is  not  playing 
the  game  for  an  author  to  trace,  as  he  sees  the  history,  the 
fallings  away  of  Protestantism  and  to  omit  the  fact  that  there 
was  a  rapid  degeneration  in  the  very  movement  which  he  praises. 
Indeed  there  are  Catholics  who  deplore  the  reformation  chiefly 
because  it  set  up  the  counter-reformation  which  was  itself  in  their 
judgment  a  departure  from  the  pure  Catholic  faith. 

*  *    * 

Parish  Magazines 

A  churchman  once  spent  some  time  in  trying  to  convince  a  well- 
known  writer  that  his  rendering  of  Christianity  was  not  the  one 
held  by  the  thoughful  members  of  the  church.  "You  will  grant 
me,  however,  the  parish  magazine,"  was  the  answer.  For  often 
the  parish  magazine  does  not  do  justice  to  the  Christian  faith, 
and  even  as  a  journal  it  is  capable  of  improvement.  One  writer 
has  pointed  out  certain  errors  to  be  avoided ;  here  are  his  words : 

"Parish  magazines  could  be  improved  if  a  little  more  care 
were  taken.  In  one  magazine  the  vicar  announced  that  a  herbal 
remedy  was  to  be  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  church  and  asked 
for  those  who  would  sell  it  on  commission.  He  guaranteed  that 
the  result  would  be  profitable  not  only  to  the  church  but  also 
to  the  undertaker.  Carelessness  in  arranging  paragraphs  often 
leads  to  injustice.  The  two  following  should  not  have  come  to- 
gether. We  welcome  the  advent  of  Dr.  F.  into  our  village;  we 
have  never  had  a  resident  doctor  before.  The  parochial  church 
council  at  their  last  meeting  decided  that  the  time  had  come  to 
consider  the  extension  of  the  churchyard.  Editors  of  parish 
magazines  are  apt  to  take  for  granted  a  certain  amount  of  local 
knowledge,  and  this  makes  the  subject  somewhat  difficult  for  the 
outsider.  I  know  the  vicar  of  a  parish,  a  really  modest  man.  I 
presume  he  was  preaching  a  course  of  sermons,  but  all  we  saw 
in  the  magazine  was : — 

"Nov.  16th.     'The  sort  of  man  England  wants.'       The  vicar. 

"Nov.  23rd.    The  man  of  the  moment.'  The  vicar. 

"Nov.  30th.    'The  man  who  really  won  the  war.'     The  vicar." 

*  *    * 
Religion  in   India. 

The  following  note  appeared  in  The  Christian  World  over  the 
initials,  "E.   S.": 

"The  results  of  the  last  census  of  religions  in  India  are  now 
available.  They  will  be  studied  with  interest  by  all  who  are  seek- 
ing to  understand  the  spiritual  life  of  India.  If  the  results  of  the 
three  years,  1901,  1911,  and  1921,  are  compared  there  are  some 
startling  facts  from  which  it  is  impossible  to  escape.  The  total 
population  was : — 

In  1901     294,361,056 

In  1911     313,547,840 

In  1921 316,128,721 

That  is,  there  was  only  a  small  increase  in  the  last  decade — 1.2 
per  cent  as  against  6.4  per  cent  for  the  previous  decade.  In  any 
attempt  to  explain  this  falling  off  the  terrible  influenza  epidemic 
of  1918-1919  must  not  be  overlooked;  but  India  is  always  liable 
to  suffer  from  plague  and  pestilence,  and  the  havoc  wrought  by 
the  influenza  is  not  so  unprecedented  in  India  as  in  Western 
lands.  The  Hindus  and  Jains  show  a  decline;  Hindus,  for  exam- 
ple, in  1911,  217,586,892;  in  1921,  216,734,580.  But  the  Sikhs  and 
Parsis   have  increased;    Sikhs   were,  in   1911,  3,014,466;   in   1921, 


3,238,803.  The  Mussulmans,  too  have  increased,  from  66,647,299 
to  68,735,233.  It  is  in  the  light  of  these  facts  that  the  figures  for 
the  Christian  community  are  to  be  read.    They  were: — 

In  1901  2,604,313 

In  1911  3,574,770 

In  1921  4,751,079 

That  is,  in  the  last  decade  the  Christians  increased  25  per  cent, 
and  in  the  previous  decade  35  per  cent;  though  this  shows  a 
smaller  rate  of  increase.  Yet,  when  it  is  set  against  the  increase 
of  the  population,  the  figures  mean,  as  The  Mission  Field  says, 
that  the  Christians  have  increased  twenty-one  times  as  fast  as 
the  whole  population.  When  the  increase  in  India  is  compared 
with  that  of  China,  it  seems  very  small ;  but  no  one  who  knows 
the  conditions  in  the  two  countries  will  be  surprised  or  discouraged. 
Besides,  there  is  much  more  Christianity  in  India  than  can  be 
tabulated  in  a  census.  The  influence  it  has  had  upon  the  Hindu 
society  must  be  taken  into  account,  and  during  the  last  decade 
this  has  been  far-reaching. 

*     *     * 
Books. 

A  book  which  at  a  glance  can  be  seen  to  be  of  great  value  has 
come  into  my  hands  from  America.  It  is  "The  Church  in  Ameri- 
ca" by  William  Adams  Brown,  who  has  been  lately  and  still  is, 
I  think,  in  England.  No  one  who  recalls  the  splendid  work  done 
by  the  committee  on  the  war  and  the  religious  outlook  can  ques- 
tion the  authority  and  the  knowledge  of  its  distinguished  chair- 
man. His  book  on  "Christian  Theology  in  Outline"  is  widely  used  in 
this  country.  It  is  set  for  those  who  seek  for  admission  into  the 
Congregational  ministry  through  the  examinations  of  our  county 
unions.  I  have  examined  candidates  in  it.  The  examiner  comes 
to  know  the  value  of  a  book  even  more  than  the  examined.  We 
sometimes  hear  a  complaint  that  there  is  not  enough  literature 
designed  to  make  the  Bible  a  living  book  for  the  modern  man. 
The  complaint  is  signally  unjust.  There  are  books  enough  for 
those  who  want  them.  Only  yesterday  I  found  three  almost  at 
random,  three  admirable  books,  "The  Realism  of  Jesus"  by  Dr. 
Findlay,  "The  Oracles  of  God"  by  Dr.  Orchard,  and  "The  Interest 
of  the  Bible"  by  Dr.  E.  McFadyen.  All  three  are  by  excellent 
scholars,  who  at  the  same  time  in  classroom  and  pulpit  are  face  to 
face  with  keen  modern  minds.  They  go  far  to  show  that  the 
Bible  will  become,  when  such  writers  have  "got  their  books 
across",  as  the  soldiers  used  to  say,  the  most  fascinating  and 
popular  of  books.  Some  one  once  said  after  meeting  the  great 
Wilberforce,  "I  knew  he  was  a  saint,  but  I  did  not  know  he  was 
the  wittiest  man  in  England."  Readers  may  come  to  admit  not 
only  that  the  Bible  is  a  holy  book,  but  as  one  ought  to  have  ex- 
pected, also  the  most  interesting  of  books.  "China  Through 
Chinese  Eyes"  has  been  published  by  the  Student  Christian  Move- 
ment. It  is  necessary  for  every  student  of  China,  who  tries  to 
keep  pace  with  its  movements,  to  read  this  book.  In  it  four 
Chinese  scholars  describe  the  modern  scene.  There  the  renaissance 
in  China  is  shown  in  all  its  amazing  and  far-reaching  influence. 

Edward  Shillito, 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

William  J.  Dawson,  minister  First  Presbyterian  church, 
Newark,  N.  J. ;  widely  known  as  pastor-evangelist  in 
England  and  America;  author  "The  Evangelistic  Note," 
"A  Prophet  in  Babylon,"  and  books  on  English  literature 

Robert  E.  Lewis,  general  secretary  Cleveland     jT.M.C.A. 

George  Gleason,  for  many  years  a  missionary  in  Japan; 
author  "What  Shall  I  Think  of  Japan?" 

Joseph  Ernest  McAfee,  community  counsellor  in  the  ex- 
tension division  of  the  University  of  Oklahoma;  author 
"World  Missions  and  the  Home  Base,"  "Religion  and 
the  New  American  Democracy,"  etc. 


December  14,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1559 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Jesus  and  the  Ku  Klux 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  The  letter  of  Ti-Bo-Tim  in  a  recent  number  of  your 
magazine  makes  interesting  reading  in  comparison  with  the 
thoughtful  and  moderate  article  of  Mr.  Sherwood  Eddy's.  It 
brought  to  me  clearly  a  distinction  which  has  not  been  manifest 
in  much  of  the  discussions  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan.  The  klan  alleges 
to  be  concerned  with  the  advancing  of  the  principles  of  Jesus. 
Mr.  Ti-Bo-Tim's  words  are  "Yes,  it  is  only  standing  for  the 
principles  of  Jesus  Christ."  The  biblical  account  of  the  wilder- 
ness temptation  of  the  Master  finds  its  point  in  the  fact  that  the 
temptation  was  to  advance  the  principles  dear  to  the  heart  of 
Jesus  by  methods  of  domination  and  sensationalism,  which  were 
not  in  accord  with  the  heart  of  his  Father — and  in  consequence 
would  defeat  the  end  they  were  designed  to  serve. 

Even  though  the  klan  stands  for  the  principles  of  Jesus,  on 
the  basis  of  the  discussion  in  your  columns  it  will  have  a  hard 
time  to  prove  that  in  the  pursuit  of  those  principles  it  uses  the 
methods  which  Jesus  used,  and,  by  his  teaching  and  example, 
commended  to  his  followers.  This  is  a  real  distinction.  "What 
thou  wouldst  highly,  that  wouldst  thou  holily."  These  words 
may  be  a  taunt  to  Macbeth,  sailing  to  power  over  bloody  seas, 
but  can  be  no  less  taken  as  a  principle  of  action  by  the  followers 
of  Christ,  and  to  my  mind  it  is  in  this  latter  field  of  method 
that  the  klan  most  quickly  and  clearly  shows  its  un-Christ- 
likeness.  Hugh    Chamberlin    Burr. 

Elmira,  N.  Y. 

Unscrambling  Denominational 
Affiliations 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  I  very  much  enjoy  reading  your  paper  and  very  rarely 
find  anything  that  I  cannot  agree  with.  But  in  your  issue  for 
November  16  there  certainly  is  a  blunder  in  Dr.  Jordan's  article 
on  the  Presbyterians.  I  was  a  college  classmate  of  Rev.  Josiah 
Strong,  D.D.,  and  kept  up  a  correspondence  with  him  until 
his  death.  And  to  my  certain  knowledge  he  was  always — all 
his  life — a  Congregationalist,  not  a  Presbyterian.  And  me- 
thinks  it  would  make  all  the  dead  Presbyterians  turn  over  in 
their  coffins  if  they  should  hear  Henry  Ward  Beecher  called 
a  Presbyterian.  And  Dr.  Newell  Dwight  Hillis,  the  present 
pastor  of  Plymouth  church,  Brooklyn,,  his  name  is  in  the  Con- 
gregational yearbook  for  1921.  And  I  am  very  sure  you  will 
look  in  vain  for  his  name  in  the  Presbyterian  yearbook.  The 
Presbyterian  church  is  rich  enough  in  great  names  without 
having  any  one  steal  Congregational  names  to  pad  their  list 
of  notables. 

Anacortes,  Wash.  Horace  J.  Taylor. 

Dr.  Jordan's  Reply 

On  my  desk  are  more  than  a  dozen  letters  asking  in  almost 
identical  language,  "When  were  Beecher  and  Hillis  ever  Pres- 
byterians?" Beecher  was  a  graduate  of  Lane  Seminary,  a 
Presbyterian  institution  of  which  his  father,  Lyman  Beecher, 
was  president,  and  his  pastorates  in  Lawrenceburg,  Ind.,  and 
Indianapolis  were  with  Presbyterian  churches.  Rev.  Newell 
Dwight  Hillis  graduated  from  Presbyterian  educational  in- 
stitutions and  preached  for  Presbyterian  churches  until  he 
was  nearly  forty  years  old.  Among  the  people  I  mentioned 
in  my  article  as  Presbyterians,  there  were  a  number  who  were 
Presbyterians  for  only  a  part  of  their  lives.  Were  I  to  write 
the  article  in  the  light  of  present  experience,  I  would  pkinly 
indicate  this  for  I  fear  some  have  forgotten  my  maiii  points 
in  following  up  this  biographical  interest.  David  Livingstone 
was   a    Presbyterian    who   later   was    employed    by   a    Congre- 


gational missionary  society.  Dr.  Torrcy  was  a  Congregation- 
alist who  became  a  Presbyterian.  These  facts  were  all  well 
known  to  me  when  the  article  was  written.  In  the  case 
of  Dr.  Josiah  Strong,  if  I  was  in  error  about  his  ever  having 
been  a  Presbyterian,  and  I  am  not  quite  ready  to  concede 
that,  this  error  arose  from  the  ambiguity  of  a  sketch  in  Bliss' 
"Encyclopedia  of  Social  Progress,"  where  he  is  set  forth  as  a 
graduate  of  Lane  Theological  Seminary.  As  I  admitted  in 
the  opening  paragraph  of  my  article,  I  did  not  hope  that  I 
or  any  other  uninspired  man  could  write  of  the  genius  of  a 
religious  organization  other  than  his  own  without  error.  It  is 
humiliating  to  me,  however,  that  I  should  have  made  Roger 
Babson  an  Episcopalian  instead  of  a  Congregationalist  or  that 
I  should  have  claimed  Alexander  MacLaren  as  a  Presbyterian 
when  he  was  a  Baptist.  One  cannot  make  a  large  list  of 
either  great  Congregationalists  or  great  Presbyterians  without 
finding  many  of  the  names  are  of  men  who  have  been  in  both 
denominations,  for  between  1801  and  1852,  the  two  denomina- 
tions were  virtually  one  in  the  middle  west.  Since  the  days 
of  John  Milton,  men  have  passed  easily  from  one  denomination 
to  the  other.  Had  I  desired  to  make  a  complete  claim  for 
the  Presbyterians,  I  would  have  added  many  other  names  of 
men  who  have  belonged  to  both  communions,  including 
Jonathan  Edwards,  Henry  Preserved  Smith  and  Dr.  Henry  Van 
Dyke.  What  determines  a  man's  liabilities  to  a  denomina- 
tion, being  born  and  educated  in  a  spiritual  family  or  being 
added  to  it  by  conversion  in  middle  life? 

Orvis  F.  Jordan. 


Thinks  Prohibition  Should  be 
Discussed! 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  I  have  read  with  much  interest  Mr.  Taylor's  editorial 
of  November  9,  entitled,  "Facts  Are  Not  Enough,"  and  with  this 
initial  statement  I  am  in  hearty  agreement  There  is  no  question 
about  the  "dynamics  of  conviction",  nor  about  the  propriety  and 
necessity  of  creating  honest  and  well-grounded  conviction  by 
earnest  and  urgent  appeal.  To  me  it  seems,  however,  that  that 
sinister  term  "propaganda"  should  not  have  entered  into  such 
a  discussion  at  all,  at  a  time,  especially,  when  its  implicates  are 
so  painfully  apparent  to  any  thoughtful  mind.  Propaganda  is 
the  method  of  the  rabid  partisan,  committed  heart  and  soul  to  a 
policy,  and  stubbornly  refusing  to  grant  a  hearing  to  the  honest 
objector.  The  fifteenth  amendment  is  largely  a  dead  letter,  be- 
cause negro  slavery  as  an  institution  was  never  impartially  dis- 
cussed, because  the  practical  consequences  of  sudden  and  whole- 
sale emancipation  were  never  thought  out  with  cool-headed  de- 
liberation, because  well-grounded  contentions  on  both  sides  were 
silenced  by  invective,  rather  than  patiently  met  with  opposing 
arguments.  Nay,  may  I  venture  the  conjecture  that  prohibition 
would  have  profited  vastly  by  frank,  unhampered  discussion  of  all 
sides  of  the  question,  candid  admission  of  undoubted  facts,  wher- 
ever existing,  and  an  unprejudiced  forecast  of  its  probable 
working  out  as  a  practical  measure?  Might  we  not  go  even 
farther,  and  assert,  with  some  show  of  reason,  that  the  work  of 
the  church  in  years  past  has  suffered  in  the  long  run  from  too 
much  propaganda,  a  narrow,  bigoted  partisanship  which  garbled 
facts,  stifled  honest  objection,  met  mild  contention  with  an 
anathema? 

No  righteous  cause  needs  to  be  a  glass  house,  in  fear  of  pelt- 
ing stones.  The  stone-throwers  have  had  their  fling  now  and 
again  at  the  ethics  of  Jesus,  but  very  little  damage  has  resulted. 
Jesus  met  the  facts  of  life  four-square,  he  never  tampered  with 
the  truth  to  further  his  own  views,  he  argued  patiently  with  the 
devil,  instead   of   stopping  his  mouth  with  mud. 

Salem,  N.  Y.  Charles  T.  White. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 


A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Aquaintance 


Reports  of  Summer  Schools 
Most  Encouraging 

The  Methodist  church  in  its  recently- 
inaugurated  summer  schools  of  theology 
has  taken  a  step  which  will  in  a  decade 
radically  change  the  character  of  that 
denomination.  While  still  admitting 
many  ministers  with  a  minimum  of  prep- 
aration, the  conference  study  books  are 
now  of  the  modern  sort  and  in  the  sum- 
mer schools  men  of  national  reputation 
bring  lectures  which  further  expound  the 
themes  treated  in  the  study  manuals. 
From  many  sources  the  reports  are  com- 
ing in  of  great  uplift  to  the  ministry 
from  the  fellowship  of  prayer  and  study 
which  the  summer  schools  afford. 

Zionists  Create  Unrest 
in  Palestine 

The  growing  unpopularity  of  the  Jews 
in  Palestine  is  one  of  the  factors  that 
rocks  the  boat  in  the  Near  East.  The 
Zionist  movement  has  brought  in  many 
American  Jews  who  have  been  arrogant 
in  their  treatment  of  men  of  other  reli- 
gions. The  result  is  that  both  Christian 
and  Mohammedan  populations  have  re- 
sented the  presence  of  the  new-comers. 
Zionism  is  a  political  philosophy  and 
bases  its  hopes  upon  the  idea  of  building 
up  industries  which  will  keep  the  newly 
arrived  immigrants  alive.  Those  rabbis 
who  hold  Judaism  to  be  a  religion  rather 
than  a  nationality  have  not  favored  the 
Zionist  movement,  thinking  of  it  as  a 
hindrance  to  the  developing  religious 
ideals  of  the  race.  Bishop  Rennie  Mc- 
Innes,  of  the  Episcopal  church  in  Jeru- 
salem, in  a  recent  sermon  at  the  Cathe- 
dral of  St.  John  the  Divine,  criticized  the 
attitude  of  Jewish  immigrants  in  Pales- 
tine. 

Versatile  Minister 
Has  Many  Duties 

The  religious  leader  finds  himself  face 
to  face  with  many  new  duties  these  days. 
One  may  doubt  whether  there  are  many 
ministers  in  county-seat  towns  who  have 
more  duties  than  Rev.  Arthur  Stout, 
Disciples  minister  in  Nevada,  Mo.  With 
attendance  growing  continually  at 
church,  Sunday  school,  and  young  peo- 
ple's meeting,  he  still  finds  much  time 
for  community  service  outside  the  church. 
He  is  president  of  the  chamber  of  com- 
merce, vice  president  of  the  Civic  club, 
active  on  the  library  board,  and  a  trustee 
of  Cotty  college.  Outside  of  Nevada,  he 
serves  as  a  trustee  of  Missouri  College 
of  the  Bible  and  frequently  lectures  be- 
fore chambers  of  commerce  and  in  chau- 
tauqua  work. 

New  Congregation  Builds 
Church  in  a  Day 

The  Disciples  of  New  York  recently 
organized  a  congregation  on  the  Catter- 
augus  Reservation.  This  group  of  In- 
dian Christians  wanted  a  building  in 
which  to  worship  God,  so  in  a  single 
day  one  was  erected.  Rev.  G.  W.  Muck- 
ley,  of  the  department  of  church  erection 
of  the  United    Christian    Missionary   So- 


ciety, was  present  on  the  following  day 
to  preside  at  the  dedicatory  ceremonies. 
The  cost  of  the  building  was  three 
thousand  dollars,  most  of  the  labor  being 
donated.  On  the  day  of  the  dedication 
three  girls  of  the  Seneca  tribe  were  bap- 
tized in  the  river,  and  in  the  afternoon 
there  was  a  wedding  with  a  Christian 
ceremony. 

Ministers  Have  Naughty  Play 
Closed  Up  in  Cincinnati 

On  complaint  of  the  evangelical  min- 
isters of  the  Cincinnati  Church  Federa- 
tion, the  mayor  and  three  of  his  friends 
recently  attended  the  exhibition  of  "The 
Rubicon,"  a  play  alleged  by  the  ministers 
to  be  immoral.  The  ministers  were  up- 
held in  their  judgment  by  the  mayor 
and  his  politician  friends,  and  an  order 
was  issued  to  the  Cox  Memorial  theater 
not  to  stage  further  performances. 
Meanwhile  the  theatrical  people  threaten 
court  action  against  the  mayor. 

Annual  Meeting  of 
Home  Missions  Council 

The  Home  Missions  council  and  the 
Council  of  Women  for  Home  Missions 
will  hold  a  joint  meeting  at  Atlantic  City 
on  Jan.  17-19.  The  general  theme  of  tne 
meeting  will  be  "Home  Mission  Achieve- 
ments in  America  to  Date."  Each  of  the 
home  mission  boards  and  societies  of 
America  will  have  representatives  pres- 
ent. Provision  is  being  made  in  the  pro- 
gram for  ample  discussion  of  the  various 
reports  from  the  floor. 

Church  Installs  Its  Own 
Broadcasting  Outfit 

Kingshighway  Presbyterian  church  is 
the  first  in  St.  Louis  to  install  its  own 
broadcasting  outfit.  The  young  men  of 
the  church  constructed  the  outfit  under 
the  direction  of  a  student  who  is  a  senior 
in  the  school  of  engineering  of  Wash- 
ington University.  Both  the  morning 
and  the  evening  services  are  sent  out. 
The  reports  coming  back  indicate  that 
many  people  who  never  attend  divine 
worship  listen  in  with  keen  interest. 

Seminaries   Undergo 
Fundamental  Change 

The  vote  of  the  trustees  of  Meadville 
Seminary  to  remove  their  institution  to 
the  vicinity  of  Cornell  University  is  sym- 
bolic of  changes  that  have  been  going  on 
for  many  years.  Once  it  was  thought 
that  a  theological  institution  should  be 
in  the  country  where  living  was  cheap 
and  distractions  few.  It  was  removed 
from  other  educational  institutions,  be- 
cause theology  in  former  days  had  no 
relation  to  other  human  disciplines.  Now 
seminaries  must  have  access  to  univer- 
sity equipment  and  libraries,  and  since 
the  country  becomes  increasingly  urban 
in  population,  a  growing  number  of  stud- 
ents want  city  experience  during  an  edu- 
cational career.  A  million  dollars  must 
be  raised  to  make  the  change.  Cornell 
has  a  liberal  tradition  and  the  Unitarians 
will    be    the    only    denomination    with    a 


seminary  adjacent  to  the  campus.  The 
institution  has  only  ten  students  this 
year.  This  is  now  the  only  distinctly 
Unitarian  seminary  in  the  land,  for  Uni- 
tarian churches  have  commonly  secured 
their  ministers  from  orthodox  denomina- 
tions. 

Methodists  Erect  Great 
Building  in  Washington 

Excavations  have  been  made  for  the 
headquarters  building  of  the  Board  of 
Temperance,  Prohibition,  and  Public 
Morals  of  the  Methodist  church  in  Wash- 
ington. The  various  Methodist  interests 
of  the  city  will  be  brought  together  in 
this  building  when  it  is  finished.  The 
site  is  adjacent  to,  many  of  the  most  im- 
portant buildings  of  the  city.  The  Ital- 
ian renaissance  style  will  be  used  in  the 
structure.  The  upper  floors  above  the 
offices  will  be  made  into  high  apart- 
ments which  the  promoters  of  the  enter- 
prise hope  to  rent  to  congressmen  and 
their  families. 

Soldiers  Will  Sing 
the  Messiah 

The  Army  Post  at  Leavenworth,  Kas., 
has  an  aggressive  chaplain  in  Rev.  Frank 
C.  Rideout.  Under  his  direction  a  chorus 
of  forty  voices  will  sing  the  Messiah 
again  this  year  at  the  Christmas  season. 
The  Minsterial  Alliance  has  asked  for 
one  rendition  down  in  the  city.  The 
army  post  service  will  be  broadcasted. 
The  chorus  will  go  to  the  federal  prison 
and  sing  the  Messiah  to  the  prisoners 
during  Christmas  week. 

Detroit  School  of  Religion 
Unique  Institution 

The  splendid  ideals  of  religion  which 
ministers  may  get  in  seminaries  but 
which  the  pulpit  has  no  adequate  oppor- 
tunity to  present  in  their  fullness  are 
taught  in  the  Detroit  School  of  Religion, 
a  unique  institution  with  several  years 
of  history  behind  it.  Dr.  Chas.  M. 
Sharpe,  dean  of  the  school,  was  formerly 
dean  of  the  Disciples  Divinity  House  of 
the  University  of  Chicago.  He  teaches 
a  course  in  "The  Bible  as  Literature." 
Prof.  Harry  L.  Lurie  conducts  a  course 
in  "Problems  and  Ideals  of  Community 
Life."  Dr.  Gaius  Glenn  Atkins,  pastor 
of  First  Congregational  church,  gives  a 
series  of  lectures  on  "The  Psychology 
of  the  Religious  Life."  Dr.  Reinhold 
Niebuhr  teaches  "The  Brotherhood 
Ideals  of  Christianity."  Dr.  Chester  B. 
Emerson,  pastor  of  North  Woodward 
Congregational  church,  directs  a  group 
in  the  reading  of  literature  which  has  re- 
ligious significance.  His  course  is 
named  "The  Spiritual  Values  of  Current 
Literature." 

Orthodox  Methodists  Organize 
to  Oust  Heretics 

The  protest  against  "modernism"  is 
now  being  voiced  in  unofficial  Methodist 
journals.  The  Texas  Methodist,  one  of 
these  journals,  is  published  at  Ft.  Worth, 
which  is  also  headquarters  for  the  con- 


December  14,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1561 


servative  movement  among  southern 
Baptists.  The  American  Methodist 
League  is  the  conservative  body  which 
seeks  to  organize  northern  and  southern 
Methodists  into  a  fighting  group.  Rev. 
H.  C.  Morrison,  of  Louisville,  is  presi- 
dent; Rev.  W.  C.  Nixon,  of  Detroit,  vice 
president;  Rev.  G.  W.  Ridout,  of  Wil- 
more,  Ky.,  corresponding  secretary,  and 
C.  C.  Valade,  of  Detroit,  treasurer.  The 
following  is  a  statement  of  principles: 
"Methodists  who  dance,  play  cards,  at- 
tend theaters  and  horse  races,  are  not 
eligible  to  membership  in  this  league.  It 
is  the  purpose  of  this  league  to  propa- 
gate and  defend  the  original  doctrines  of 
Methodism  and  to  oppose  the  desecration 
of  the  Methodist  church  buildings  by 
turning  them  into  show  houses  and 
places  of  amusement  and  play.  The 
Methodist  league  will  vigorously  oppose 
destructive  criticism  of  the  holy  Bible  in 
its  various  forms,  but  especially  in  Meth- 
odist pulpits,  schools  and  literature." 
The  conservative  newspapers  are  bitter 
in  their  attacks  upon  Vanderbilt  Univer- 
sity which  was  once  a  Methodist  school, 
but  which  does  not  any  longer  admit  of 
sectarian  control.  The  teaching  of  lib- 
eral   theology    in    the    southland    centers 


EVOLUTION 

A  WITNESS  TO  GOD 

BY 

Rev.  George  Craig  Stewart,  D.D. 

A  book  that  answers  the  Bryanite 
as  well  as  the  materialist. 

Sixty-four  pages,  attractively  bound. 
Thirty-five  cents  a  copy. 

The  Witness  Publishing  Co. 

5144   Cottage   Grove  Avenue  Chicago 


FRFF     SAMPLES  OF 
1RLiLj     CHRISTMAS  MUSIC 

A      GIVING      CHRISTMAS      for      Sunday 

Schools. 
CHRISTMAS   FOEKS.   Cantata. 

Sample    Anthems    for    Choir. 
a-qIj  for  O3.t3.lo2r 
THE     CHRISTMAS    VISION    for    Sunday 

Schools. 
WHEN  THE  KING  CAME.     Play,  without 
music. 

Any   3  of   the   above  samples   mailed   to 
one  address. 

FILLMORE  MUSIC  HOUSE 
538  Elm    Street,   Cincinnati,    O. 


CommuriidriVfere  ofQiialily 


I  Best  materials.  Finest  workmanship 
ALUMINUM  or  SILVER  PLATE 
[Send  for  Illustrated  Catalog  with 
REDUCED  PRICES 
INDIVIDUAL  COMMUNION  SERVICE  CO. 
Room361     1701-1703  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


WHEN  YOU  GO  TO  THE 
NATIONAL  CAPITAL 

You  are  Invited  to  attend  the 

VERMONT  AVENUE 
CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

National    Representative    Church    Building 
Project  Indorsed  by  Disciples'  Interna- 
tional Convention. 

Earle  Wilfley,  Pastor. 


Roosevelt's  Religion 

By 

CHRISTIAN   F.   REISNER 

Was  Theodore  Roosevelt  a  Christian?  President  Hard- 
ing, General  Leonard  Wood,  Oscar  Straus,  Ex-Senator 
Beveridge,  Mrs.  Robinson  (his  sister),  and  others, 
answer. 

Did  he  Pray,  read  the  Bible,  and  attend  Church?  Bill 
Sewall,  Gov.  Gifford  Pinchot,  Dr.  Lambert,  and  others 
answer. 

Dr.  Reisner's  book  is  given  to  a  minute  study  of  Roose- 
velt's private  and  public  life  as  seen  from  the  religious 
angle.     The  result  is  very  impressive  and  satisfying. 

— Boston  Herald. 

ILLUSTRATED.     PRICE,   $2.50,   POSTPAID 
AT   THE   BETTER   BOOKSHOPS 

THE     ABINGDON     PRESS 


New   York 

Pittsburgh 


Cincinnati 

Kansas  City 


Chicago  Boston  Detroit 

San  Francisco  Portland,  Ore. 


PREACHERS  AND  TEACHERS 
A  LABOR-SAVING  TOOL 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

"There   is   nothing  to  compare  with   it."— Dr. 

Griffith  Thomas. 
"An    invaluable    tool." — The    Sunday    School 

Times. 
"A    great    help.    Simple    and    speedy." — Prof. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 
"To    be    commended    without    reserve." — 'The 

Continent. 

SEND    FOR   CIRCULARS 

WILSON  INDEX   CO. 
Box  U  East   Haddam,  Connecticut 


Crannell>  Pocket  Lesson/>=^^i 


u»»? 


fftTS 


Full  Bible  text  for  all  the  Interna- 
tional Lessons  for  1923,  with  Analyses, 
References,  and  Daily  Bible  Readings. 
Vest-pocket  size,  23^  x  53^  inches.    207 
pages.     Strong  doth  binding.  35  cents 

63*e  Judson  Press 
1701.1703  Chestnut  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


&> 


CdhatDoes  Printers  Ink 
Mean  io  your  Church? 


Increase  your  church  attend- 
ance, enthuse  your  members, 
secure  their  co-operation, 
spread  the  Gospel  to  the  un- 
churched, become  a  real  lead- 
er of  men  Use  the  power- 
ful   influence    of    advertising. 

The  Parish  Paper 
Through      our      co-operation 
plan  your  church   can    secure 
a  church  paper  at  no  cost  to 
you.      Secure    the   facts    now. 

Fill  the  Empty  Pews 
"Increased  our  church  at- 
tendance from  100  to  200;  Sunday  School 
from  67  to  170;  tripled  collections."  Send 
for  the  story.  "How  Rev.  Chas.  Nelson 
Succeeded,"  and  full  particulars  and  sam- 
ples of  parish  paper  proposition.  Mention 
this  magazine. 

THE  NATIONAL,  REEIGIOUS  PRESS 
Grand   Rapids  Michigan 


As  a  subscriber  to  The  Christian  Century  you  are 
entitled  to  purchase  books  from  The  Christian 
Century  Press  on  credit. 

Please    send    the    following    books    and    charge    to    my  account: 

Name  

Address    


1562 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  14,  1922 


here,  and  the  ministers  who  go  out  from 
this  school  are  for  the  most  part  mod- 
ern in  their  point  of  view.  The  Texas 
Woman's  College  is  on  the  grill  now  be- 
cause it  is  reported  to  have  a  science 
teacher  who  is  indoctrinating  the  young 
ladies  in  evolution. 

Catholics  Now  Well   Organized 
at  State  Universities 

The  first  Catholic  work  at  a  state  uni- 
versity was  begun  less  than  twenty  years 
ago,  but  the  work  has  now  so  advanced 
that  few  institutions  do  not  have  a  Cath- 
olic club,  or  a  Catholic  student  pastor. 
Forty-eight  colleges  and  universities  in 
the  United  States  have  130,000  students 
of  which  one-tenth  are  Catholics.  Cath- 
olic clubs  have  enrolled  seventy-one  per 
cent  of  these  students.  Newman  clubs 
are  the  favorite  method  of  organization. 
In  many  cases  the  Knights  of  Columbus 
have  provided  a  club  house  for  students. 
The  situation  is  thus  summarized:  "Full- 
time chaplains  are  stationed  at  the  Unf- 
versity  of  Wisconsin,  University  of  Cali- 
fornia. Colorado  State  Teachers'  College, 
University  of  Illinois,  University  of 
Michigan,  Stevens  Institute  of  Technol- 
ogy. Columbia  University  and  Barnard 
College,  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
Pennsylvania  State  College,  University 
of  Texas,  University  of  Florida,  and  Yale 
University.  Part-time  chaplains  are  con- 
nected with  twenty-one  of  the  clubs.  The 
Catholic  chaplains  give  courses  of  study 
in  religious  subjects  for  which  university 
and  college  credit  is  given  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Illinois,  Columbia  University, 
Barnard  College,  University  of  Texas, 
and  the  University  of   Florida." 

Have  Difficulty  in  Finding 
Basis  for   Religion 

Like  all  violent  revolutions,  the  reli- 
gious changes  in  Czecho-Slovakia  now 
shows  signs  of  developing  radicalism,  and 
if  one  may  credit  the  reports  printed 
in  a  recent  issue  of  America,  there  is  a 
split  between  the  orthodox  group  and 
the  one  of  modernist  tendencies.  The 
patriarch-elect  of  the  Czecho-Slovakian 
National  church,  Dr.  Farsky,  is  reported 
as  having  drafted  a  catechism  for  the 
sect  which  says  that  "God  is  the  living 
law  of  nature"  and  "Jesus  is  one  of  the 
men  prominent  in  the  religious  education 
of  mankind."  The  orthodox  bishop  of 
Serbia  refused  to  recognize  the  church 
so  long  as  it  held  to  this  catechism. 

Southern  Methodists  Complete 
Reorganization 

At  the  last  general  conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church,  South,  ac- 
tion was  taken  reorganizing  the  benevo- 
lent work  of  the  denomination.  The 
plan  adopted  by  the  conference  is  now 
being  carried  out.  The  board  of  mis- 
sions consists  of  three  coordinate  depart- 
ments, foreign,  home,  and  woman's  work. 
The  latter  has  home  and  foreign  sec- 
t:ons.  The  new  board  has  38  managers, 
of  whom  14  are  women. 

Growth  in  Religious  Periodicals 
in  America 

Dr.  H.  K.  Carroll  has  recently  issued 
a  statistical  study  of  the  religious  peri- 
odicals   in    America.      His    report    shows 


that  the  tendency  is  to  have  fewer  papers 
but  with  more  circulation.  In  1880  there 
were  thirty-nine  Methodist  weekly  pa- 
pers with  an  aggregate  circulation  of 
221.000.  In  1920  with  fewer  papers  the 
circulation  was  1,415,000.  Presumably 
these  figures  must  include  Sunday  school 
papers,  for  the  denominational  weeklies 
would  never  add  up  such  a   total.     The 


Baptists  in  that  period  have  increased 
from  143,000  to  459,000;  the  Roman  Cath- 
olics from  271,000  to  1,367,000.  The  Na- 
tional Welfare  Council  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  church  has  set  a  goal  of  one 
religious  paper  in  each  of  the  four  mil- 
lion homes  in  America.  During  the  past 
century  the  religious  press  has  espoused 
many  of  the  great  reforms  which  often  at 


Churches  do  More  Work  in  the  Summer 


/  I  *  HE  closing  up  of  church  activities 
-*■  in  the  summer  has  been  a  scandal 
for  many  years,  but  it  appears  that  the 
tide  has  turned  and  the  churches  now 
find  new  things  to  do  instead  of  allow- 
ing their  equipment  to  lie  idle.  Helen 
Ward  Tippy,  secretary  of  community 
relations  in  connection  with  the  com- 
mission on  the  church  and  community 
service,  has  made  a  study  during  the 
past  year  of  the  summer-time  activities 
of  the  churches.  This  study  has  been 
made  under  various  headings  such  as: 
residential  churches,  down-town  church- 
es, industrial  and  foreign  neighborhoods, 
etc.  The  coming  of  the  daily  vacation 
Bible  school  has  given  a  new  outlet  to 
religious  energy.  Miss  Tippy  makes  the 
following  report  on  various  interesting 
activities: 

"An  illustration  of  the  magnitude  of 
the  outdoor  recreational  work  of  modern 
religion  is  the  report  of  the  woman's 
branch  of  the  New  York  City  Mission 
society.  During  the  summer  of  1922 
the  society  provided  two-week  outings 
for  2,620  children,  and  day  outings  for 
3,443  others.  1.060  were  given  two 
weeks  each  at  Northfield,  at  the  old 
bungalow    home   of    Dwight    L.    Moody. 

"In  Boston  some  of  the  denomination- 
al city  missionary  societies  maintain 
summer  camps  for  their  churches.  The 
Congregational  society  has  a  camp  at 
Pomp's  Pond,  Andover,  Massachusetts. 
for  the  Congregational  children  of  the 
city.  It  is  open  in  alternating  two-week 
periods  to  boys,  ages  11  to  18  a  month; 
and  to  girls,  ages  12  to  18,  a  month.  The 
cost  of  the  two  weeks  is  $15.20.  Applica- 
tions are  accepted  in  the  order  of  receipt 
up  to  the  camp  capacity. 

"The  Episcopal  City  Mission  society 
of  Boston  maintains  a  Mothers'  Rest 
at  Revere  Beach.  Last  summer  a  thou- 
sand mothers  and  children  made  use  of 
its  'twenty-six  bright  bedrooms,  its  broad 
piazzas  and  ample  dining-room.'  There 
are  four  camps  in  the  rear  of  the  Mothers' 
Rest  used  by  boys  one  month  and  girls 
the  other.  There  are  also  six  city  play- 
rooms open  for  five  weeks.  They  aver- 
age nearly  700  children  daily. 

"One  important  development  of  re- 
cent years,  which  began  in  the  Chautau- 
qua movement,  and  has  been  used  ex- 
tensively by  the  Christian  associations,  is 
the  summer  institute  or  assembly.  Hun- 
dreds of  these  are  now  held  by  the  various 
religious  bodies  and  their  organized  so- 
cieties throughout  the  country;  by  lake 
side,  seaside,  riverside,  or  in  the  moun- 
tains. Many  thousands  of  young  people, 
ministers   and    church   workers   are    thus 


brought  together  every  summer  during 
their  vacations  for  systematic  instruction 
combined  with  organized  recreation, 
elevating  friendship  and  inspiring  serv- 
ices of  public  worship.  They  are  able 
to  combine  the  best  intellect  of  the 
country  because  of  the  a,ppeal  which  they 
make  to  the  imagination  as  well  as  to 
consecration.  The  leadership  of  the 
churches  is  being  gradually  transformed 
by  these  summer  time  church  institutes. 

"The  auto-tourists  are  presenting  a  new 
summer  problem  to  the  church  especially 
in  the  west,  and  with  the  establishment 
of  city  tourist  parks  a  definite  way  of 
reaching  them  is  opened.  In  the  course 
of  a  two-months  touring  trip  last  sum- 
mer, I  stopped  at  about  eight  city  parks. 
In  most  of  them,  the  churches  did  not 
seem  to  be  aware  of  their  opportunity, 
but  there  were  a  few  exceptions.  In  Salt 
Lake  City,  one  of  the  churches  held  a 
"sing"  on  the  grounds  followed  by  an  in- 
formal religious  service.  Many  attend- 
ed; some  of  course,  purely  from  curios- 
ity to  know  what  was  going  on,  but 
others  apparently  from  genuine  interest. 
In  Boise,  Idaho,  we  discovered  that  fre- 
quently the  tourist  becomes  the  perma- 
nent resident.  This  fact  makes  the  work  of 
the  church  in  the  parks  doubly  impor- 
tant. In  the  smaller  camp  grounds  it 
may  not  be  advisable  to  hold  services, 
but  at  least  the  tourist  should  be  invited 
to  the  churches  and  their  children  to  the 
Sunday  schools  and  in  larger  camps  both 
services  of  worship  and  Sunday  schools 
are  needed.  In  cities  where  there  are 
Daily  Vacation  Bible  schools  with  super- 
vised recreation,  or  other  summer  activ- 
ities, it  would  frequently  be  a  real  serv- 
ice to  the  tourist  if  their  children  could 
be  admitted. 

"One  of  the  most  important  develop- 
ments this  year  has  been  the  city-wide 
open  air  meetings  in  Detroit,  organized 
by  the  Detroit  council  of  churches.  The 
city  was  divided  into  nine  districts  with 
a  system  of  open  air  meetings  in  each 
of  them.  Special  attention  was  given 
to  foreign  speaking  districts,  and  to  the 
distribution  of  the  gospel  of  St.  John 
and  of  pamphlets.  The  entire  campaign 
was  supervised  by  Rev.  D.  L.  Schultz, 
labor  evangelist,  of  the  Baptist  board 
of  home  missions,  who  was  brought  to 
the  city  for  the  purpose,  and  who  con- 
ducted meetings  in  Grand  Circus  Park 
every  noon,  where  he  reached  thousands 
of  working  men  and  the  unemployed. 
Careful  attention  was  given  to  personal 
conferences  and  to  the  follow  up,  and 
the  results  were  quite  unusual  in  con- 
versions and  reconstruction  of  lives." 


December  14,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1563 


the  outset  had  no  other  support  from  the 
press.  Dr.  Carroll  predicts  a  golden  fu- 
ture for  the  religious  press  when  it  shall 
be  rid  of  the  handicaps  of  denomination- 
alism. 

Federal  Council  Comes  Out 
Strongly  for  Intervention 

The  cablegrams  reporting  ever  fresh 
atrocities  against  Christian  populations 
in  the  Turkish  empire  have  aroused  the 
Christian  people  in  this  country.  After 
conferring  with  the  leaders  of  various 
large  religious  communions,  the  Federal 
Council  has  come  out  strongly  for  a  non- 
military  intervention  in  the  Near  East. 
The  people  of  100,000  churches  are  asked 
to  send  petitions  to  President  Harding 
and  to  congress,  urging  that  this  country 
face  its  moral  responsibility  in  the  Near 
East.  At  the  same  time  the  council  asks 
that  the  churches  give  liberally  to  the 
fresh  calls  for  relief. 

Bulletin  on  College 
Communities 

If  the  church  has  often  failed  in  indus- 
trial communities,  it  is  even  more  true 
that   it    fails   in    educational   centers.     In 


Personal   Holiday 
Greeting   Cards 

A  Dainty  Card  with 
a   Personal   Message 

rpHESE    cards    are    distinctive,    designed 
■*■    especially  for  us,  and  printed  by  us  in 
four  colors  and  panel  embossed.     Our  cir- 
cular shows  8  cards  and  2  folders  and 

15  Holiday  Greeting  Verses 

are  given.  You  select  the  verse  and  the 
card  you  desire,  then  we  print  the  verse 
on  the  card  you  selected  with  your  name, 
in  a  beautiful  text  type,  making  it  a  per- 
sonal message  that  will  be  appreciated  by 
your  discriminating  friends. 

These  cards  are  printed  on  a  fine  qual- 
ity of  stock,  and  we  furnish  envelopes  to 
match.  This  makes  your  Holiday  Shop- 
ping easy  and  a  joy.  Prices,  12  cards, 
$1.00;  50,  $3.10;  100,  iVi  cents  each,  every- 
thing included. 

TAKE    ORDERS— BIG    PROFITS 

It  is  easy  to  take  orders  for  these  cards 
in  your  community.  Send  for  terms,  and 
$1  for  agent's  outfit,  which  will  be  re- 
funded   with  first   $5   order. 

Paramount  Personal 
Stationery 

Our  Personal  Stationery  is  growing  in 
popularity.  We  use  a  fine  quality  bond. 
Your  name  and  address  is  neatly  printed 
on   sheet   and  envelopes. 

Style  1  is  the  folded  sheet,  size  5%x7 
inches,  and  Style  2  is  the  same  sheet  not 
folded,   size  7x10%. 

PRICES 

Each  Box  contains  100  sheets  and  100 
envelopes,   printed   or  blank. 

1  Box     $1.50       Add    $1.00   for    each 

additional  box.   For 

2  Boxes    2.75       instance,     4     boxes, 

$5.00;  5  boxes,  $6.00, 

3  Boxes    ....;_..  4.00       and    so   on. 

A  Box  of  this  fine  Personal  Stationery 
makes    an    Ideal    Christmas    Present. 

Circulars,  sample  cards  and  stationery 
sent   upon   request. 

THE  HOPE  PRESS 


Dept.   C.   C. 


MENDOTA,    ILLINOIS 


rf<HURCH  FURNITURE 

VPewi.  Pulpits,  Chairt,  Altars,  Book  R.cks, 


Table*.  Communion  Outfits,  Desks— EVERY- 
THING. The  finest  furniture  made.  Direct  from 
onr  factory  to  your  church-    Catalog  free. 
Q«MOUUN *gOtj. m CO..  Put    4     GREENVILLE   ILL. 


A  NEW  BOOK 

The  Drama  in 
Religious  Service 

by 
MARTHA  CANDLER 

A  practical  book  covering 
the  field  of  religious  drama. 
Richly  illustrated.  Tells  you 
about  singing,  and  how  to 
use  simple  materials  with 
good  effect. 

Price  $3.00,  postpaid 


THE  CENTURY  CO. 

353  Fourth  Avenue        New  York  City 


LAKE  FOREST 
UNIVERSITY 

LAKE  FOREST,  ILLINOIS 

Announces  the  publication  of  the  volume 
of  essays  on  "Christianity  and  Problems 
of  Today,"  a  series  of  lectures  given  at 
Lake  Forest  on  the  Bross  Foundation,  No- 
vember third  to  sixth,  1921. 

CONTENTS 

"Prom    Generation   to    Generation'' 

John  Houston  Finley,  LL.D.,  L.H.D. 
"Jesns'    Social    Plan" 

Charles    Foster   Kent,   Ph.D.,   Litt.D. 
"Personal  Religion  and   Public   Morals" 

Robert   Bruce  Taylor,   D.D.,    LL.D. 
"Religion   and   Social  Discontent'' 

Paul  Elmer  More,   Litt.D.,  LL.D. 
''The  Teachings  of  Jesus  as  Factors  in  In- 
ternational   Politics,    with    Especial    Refer- 
ence to  Far  Eastern  Problems" 

Jeremiah    W.   Jenks,   Ph.D.,   LL.D. 

FOB   SALE  BY 

Charles  Scribner's  Sons 

New  York  City,  New  York 


HAVE   YOU   READ 

"Mountain  Scenes  from  the  Bible" 

By    William    Robert    Polhamus,    S.T.D. 

(Published    by    Fleming    H.    Revell    Co., 
New   York.) 

The   book  is   modern  and   progressive  in 
its  treatment  of  an  important  but  neglect- 
ed  phase  of  Divine  Revelation,  yet  main- 
tains   a    high     spiritual     note    throughout. 
Enthusiastically  endorsed  by  professors  in 
our   leading   Christian   Universities. 
EVERY     STUDENT     OF     THE     BIBLE, 
EVERY   LOVER   OF    THE  MOUNTAINS 
SHOULD    RRAD    IT. 

A    Timely    Christmas    or    Birthday 
Suggestion. 

Ask  your  dealer  for  it.  Or  write  for  it 
to  Fleming  H.  Bevell  Co.,  New  York.  Or 
address  Fifth  Wheel,  First  Methodist 
Church,   Massillon,    Ohio.     Price  $2.00  net. 


MA£M 

TOWER 
CH!ME§ 

The  music  of  Deagan 
Tower  Chimes  reaches  out 
to  unseen  thousands,  bear- 
ing a  sublime  message  of 
peace  and  good  wilL 

Whether  in  the  ritual  of 
the  service,  or  in  playing 
the  old  time  favorite 
hymns,  the  solemn,  beau- 
tiful tones  of  Deagan 
Tower  Chimes  will  serve 
the  community  for  gen- 
erations, acting  as  a  bene- 
diction and  blessing— a 
constant  call  to  worship. 

The 

Memorial  Sublime 

What  more  fitting  memorial 
or  greater  philanthrophy  could 
be  bestowed  on  any  community 
than  a  set  of  Deagan  Tower 
Chimes! 

Played  from  Electric  Keyboard 
by  the  organist.  The  only  real 
improvement  in  Tower  Chimes 
in  centuries. 

Write  for  complete  information 

J.  C.  DEAGAN,  Inc. 

Deagan  Building 

4259  Ravenswood 
Avenue 
Chicago,  111. 


THE     MODERN     READER'S     HAMLET 
By    Haven    McClnre 

(Author   of   "The    Contents   of  the    Nevr 

Testament.") 
A    careful    verbatim    "modernization"    of 
Shakespeare's    text,    prefaced    by    an    ex- 
planation   of   the   Hamlet    enigma    upon    a 
religious  basis.     $1.75.     Postage  extra. 

THE    GORHAM    PRESS 
194    Boylston    Street Boston 


Individual  Cups 


church  should  u e.     Clean 
laaitary.     Send  fa*  catalog 
[and  special  offer.    Trial  free. 
Thomas  Communion  Service  Co,     Box  495     Uma,  Ohio 


NEW  IUK&  Central  Christ!**  Ch»reJ» 
Finia  S.  Idleman,  Pastor,  143  W.  81st  Si 
Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  Ne-w  York 


C.  E.  Brooks 


Don't   Wear 
a  Truss 

BE  COMFORTABLE— 
Wear  the  Brooks  Appliance. 
the  modern  scientific  inven- 
tion which  gives  rapture  suf- 
ferers immediate  relief.  It  has 
no  obnoxious  springs  or  pads. 
Automatic  Air  Cushions  bind 
and  draw  together  the  broken 


parts.  No  salves  or  plasters.  Durable. 
Cheap.  Sent  on  trial  to  prove  its  worth. 
Never  on  sale  in  stores,  as  every  Appliance 
is  made  to  order,  the  proper  size  and  shape 
of  Air  Cushion  depending  on  the  nature 
of  each  case.  Beware  of  imitations.  Look 
for  trade-mark  bearing  portrait  and  signa- 
ture of  C.  E.  Brooks  which  appears  on 
every  appliance.  None  other  genuine.  Full 
information  and  booklet  sent  free  in  plain, 
sealed   envelope. 

BROOKS  APPLIANCE  CO. 
S18B  State  St.,  Marshall,  Mich. 


1564 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  14,  1922 


one  town  in  the  United  States  the  stud- 
ents of  an  engineering  school  avoid  the 
churches  almost  to  a  man  because  stud- 
ents are  constantly  denounced  in  the  pul- 
pits for  wayward  conduct.  The  motive 
of  the  churches  is  right,  but  the  methods 
obviously  ill-advised.  The  commission 
on  men's  work  of  the  Congregational 
churches  of  the  United  States  has  been 
issuing  a  series  of  studies  of  the  various 
kinds  of  situations  in  churches.  There 
are  five  in  all:  Men's  Work  in  Rural 
and  Village  churches.  Men's  Work  in 
Down  Town  Churches.  Men's  Work  in 
College  Communities.  Men's  Work  in 
Suburban  Churches.  Men's  Work  in  Re- 
sort Communities.  The  first  three  are 
already  out  in  the  form  of  a  mimeo- 
graphed booklet,  which  suggests  that 
students  be  taught  church  work  just  as 
agriculture  is  taught  on  a  demonstration 
farm.  The  keynote  is  that  students  be 
set  to  work  for  themselves  and  for 
others  rather  than  that  the  church  be 
urged  to  work  for  students. 

Conservative  Editor 
Predicts   Division 

The  editor  of  the  Presbyterian,  a  con- 
servative journal  published  in  Philadel- 
phia, predicts  that  the  impending  trial 
of  Dr.  Harry  Emerson  Fosdick  by  the 
general  assembly  may  result  in  a  division 
in  the  Presbyterian  church.  This  journal 
contemplates  such  a  possibility  with  glee, 
as  is  customary  with  conservatives  in 
many  denominations.  This  journal  says: 
"This  will  be  healthy.  In  the  body  of 
the  church  as  in  the  body  of  a  man,  when 
there  is  a  hurt  and  wound,  there  is  no 
healing  until  the  line  of  separation  ap- 
pears between  the  sound  and  unsound 
parts.  The  history  of  separation  in  the 
church  maintains  this  conclusion."  It 
would  appear  that  many  Protestants 
have  never  learned  anything  from  a 
study  of  the  history  of  Protestantism. 

Dr.  Aked  Denounces 
Clemenceau 

Clemenceau,  the  eminent  French  states- 
man now  visiting  in  the  United  States, 
was  recently  denounced  by  Dr.  Aked  in 
his  pulpit  in  Kansas  City  as  an  atheist, 
a  blasphemer,  and  a  scoffer.  After  pay- 
ing his  respects  to  the  visitor,  he  de- 
nounced the  whole  program  of  imperial- 
ism now  being  carried  on  by  leading 
states.  He  said:  "When  they  had  'Ger- 
many down  where  they  wanted  her,  they 
put  in  a  provision  that  was  never  dis- 
cussed before,  that  is,  the  reparations 
should  include  pensions  for  widows  and 
orphans  and  disabled  soldiers.  Any 
such  demand  is  not  to  the  advantage  of 
the  French  people.  Those  statesmen 
wanted  to  milk  the  cow  and  cut  the 
cow's  throat,  too.  What  they  wanted 
was  not  the  collection  of  the  reparations 
but  the  complete  destruction  of  the  Ger- 
man people.  Clemenceau  is  inviting  us 
to  come  in.  The  people  of  America  will 
have  to  say  whether  or  not  they  acqui- 
esce. Let  me  tell  you,  imperialism  is 
breaking  down.  The  United  States  is 
not  going  to  bolster  up  an  imperial  bri- 
gandage that  imperial  brigands  already 
are  beginning  to  see  totter.  Great  Brit- 
ain before  long  will   be  out  of  Mesopo- 


tamia and  Palestine.  They  are  drawing 
in  the  lines  of  empire  for  the  burden  is 
becoming  too  great  to  bear.  The  days  of 
imperialism  have  ended.  Some  of  you 
will  live  to  see  Great  Britain  come  out 
of  India." 

Kansas   City    Federation 
Wins  Public  Approval 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  church  fed- 
eration in  Kansas  Citv  brought  out  facts 


concerning  the  organized  life  of  the 
churches  that  made  a  favorable  impres- 
sion upon  the  whole  city.  The  effect  of 
solidarity  which  the  federation  projects 
make  takes  away  the  old-time  reproach 
of  competition  in  religion.  The  Kansas 
City  Times  said  editorially:  "But  that 
the  council  has  become  such  and  de- 
mands recognition  because  of  what  it 
promises  to  do  were  evident  from  devel- 
opments   at    the    annual    meeting    of    the 


Y.  M.  C.  A.  Has  Great  Convention 


r  1  ''HE  forty-first  international  conven- 
-*•  tion  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  which  was 
held  at  Atlantic  City  last  month,  faced 
many  fundamental  issues  in  its  sessions. 
Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer  contributed  greatly 
to  the  spiritual  atmosphere  of  the  meet- 
ing, while  Dr.  John  Mott  challenged  the 
young  people  of  the  nation  with  his  for- 
ward-looking program.  Rev.  Howard  B. 
Grose  makes  the  following  report  of  the 
results  of  the  convention: 

"The  report  that  most  closely  concerns 
the  churches  was  that  of  the  commission 
on  the  approach  to  the  churches,  ap- 
pointed at  the  Detroit  convention  in  1919, 
and  composed  of  twenty  lay  and  clerical 
leaders  in  their  denominations,  with  Dr. 
William  H.  Day  as  chairman.  For  three 
years  the  commission  had  pursued  its  in- 
vestigations, held  conferences  with  rep- 
resentatives of  the  denominations,  and 
studied  the  question  of  relationships, 
with  a  view  to  discovering  the  points  of 
friction  and  overlapping,  coming  to  a 
clear  understanding  of  purpose,  and  find- 
ing the  way  to  closest  cooperation.  Tt  is 
doubtful  whether  a  more  thorough  report 
or  one  fraught  with  more  potential  con- 
sequences to  the  future  <~>f  American 
Protestantism,  has  been  made  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  association.  It  was  listened 
to  with  a  deep  appreciation  of  its  signifi- 
cance, and  its  recommendations  were 
adopted  by  an  absolutely  unanimous 
vote,  after  Dr.  Speer  had  followed  the 
forceful  presentation  by  Dr.  Day  with 
an  analysis  that  left  its  great  import 
clearly  in  mind. 

"This  is  a  report  that  deserves  careful 
study  by  the  pastors  of  all  the  churches, 
and  by  all  leaders  in  the  denominational 
organizations.  It  makes  clear  the  atti- 
tude of  the  associations  and  holds  out 
the  hand  of  kinship  in  service.  In  stat- 
ing the  basic  principles  of  cooperation, 
the  report  puts  first,  the  supremacy  of 
Christ;  second,  the  orimacv  of  the 
church,  which  has  always  been  affirmed 
by  the  association;  third,  the  continued 
independence  of  the  association  of  ec- 
clesiastical control;  and  fourth,  ade- 
quacy of  relationship.  The  duty  of  the 
churches,  in  view  of  the  purpose  of 
Christ,  the  primacy  of  the  church,  and 
the  autonomy  of  the  association,  is  to 
sustain  and  counsel  this  specialized 
agency  for  work  among  men  and  boys. 
The  duty  of  the  association,  on  its  part, 
is  to  promote  its  work  among  men  and 
boys  in  such  a  manner  as  to  lead  them 
to  become  disciples  of  Christ,  members 
of    the    church,    and    stable    in    Christian 


character.  The  association's  work  is 
to  supplement  that  of  the  church,  or 
should  be  conceived  rather  "as  a  work 
of  the  churches  carried  on  by  them 
through  the  association  as  a  free  and 
trusted  auxiliary  agency."  While  recog- 
nizing that  for  the  motive  of  its  organi- 
zation, for  its  inspiring  ideal  of  Christian 
manhood,  and  for  its  spiritual  and  ma- 
terial support  it  is  indebted  to  the 
churches,  the  commission  is  convinced 
that  the  association  can  most  effectually 
accomplish  its  mission  by  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  independence  of  ecclesiastic 
control  which  it  has  had  from  the  be- 
ginning. 

"Another  matter  of  special  interest 
concerned  the  basis  of  membership.  De- 
spite the  widespread  reports,  the  conven- 
tion made  no  change  in  the  basis,  which 
requires  membership  in  an  evangelical 
church  for  active  membership  in  the  as- 
sociation, save  in  the  case  of  student  or 
college  associations,  which  were  treated 
as  a  separate  class.  What  happened  was 
this.  The  standing  committee  of  associ- 
ations, which  has  long  been  studying  the 
subject  of  the  irregularity  of  associations 
in  regard  to  constitutional  practice,  sub- 
mitted in  its  report  the  following  recom- 
mendations: 

"Resolved,  that  in  determining  which 
churches  are  evangelical  for  purposes  af- 
fecting the  basis  of  active  membership, 
local  associations  may  regard  as  evan- 
gelical: Those  conforming  to  the  defini- 
tion adopted  by  the  international  conven- 
tion held  in  Portland,  Me.,  in  1869;  those 
designated  as  eligible  for  membership  in 
the  Federal  Council  of  Churches  of 
Christ  in  America,  or  the  corresponding 
body  of  the  dominion  of  Canada.  An- 
other alternate  definition  was  suggested, 
but  was  eliminated  by  a  substitute  which 
authorizes  any  association  or  branch  at 
its  discretion  to  elect  or  appoint  not  to 
exceed  ten  per  cent  of  its  managing 
board  from  members  of  the  association 
not  identified  with  churches  defined  as 
evangelical,  upon  their  regular  nomina- 
tion by  a  nominating  committee  of  the 
said  board,  and  upon  the  acceptance  by 
the  nominees  of  the  Paris  basis  as  their 
personal  declaration  of  purposes.  The 
Paris  basis  adopted  at  the  first  inter- 
continental world's  conference  of  the  as- 
sociations of  North  America  and  Europe 
in  1855,  declares  that  the  "Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations  seek  to  unite  those 
young  men  who,  regarding  Jesus  Christ 
as  their  God  and  Saviour,  according  to 
(Continued  on  page  1566) 


December  14,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1565 


The  Upward 
Climb 

WHO   were   these    far-distant    ancestors   of   modern 
man?     What  did  they  do,  and  how  did  they  live? 
What  did  they  eat? 

Above  all,  how  did  the  human  race  climb  from  that 
dark  past  into  its  present  place?  Why  and  how  did  the 
big  jaw  and  little  forehead  disappear,  and  turn  into  the 
'ofty  head  of  modern  man?  How  and  why  did  man 
cease  to  look  on  the  ground  and  look  to  the  skies? 

Sometimes  men  lose  heart  over  the  world  as  it  is  to-day, 
but  one  glance  backward  into  that  dim  past  is  the  most  en- 
couraging thing  that  man  can  have,  for  it  gives  in- 
credible hope  for  a  glorious  future. 

The  wonderful  complete  story  of  man's  upward 
climb  is  told  with  all  the  romance,  all  the  vividness 
of  that  greatest  of  novelists  — 


H.  G.WELLS 


in 


the 


Outline  of 
History 

Now  for  the  First  Time  — 

4  Handy  Full-Size  Volumes.  Profusely 
Illustrated  — 100  Extra  Illustrations.  Com- 
pletely   Revised   by   H.    G.    WELLS   himself 


Although  more  than  a  million  copies  have  been  sold  here 
and  abroad,  practically  the  only  complaint  we  have  heard  of 
Wells'  "Outline  of  History"  has  been  that  it  was  too  bulky 
to  handle,  too  big  to  hold  comfortably  while  reading. 

So  we  decided  to  bring  it  out  in  a  form  that  would  be  not 
only  convenient  and  easy  to  handle,  but  as  handsome  a  set 
of  books  and  as  beautifully  illustrated  as  any  History  made. 
That  meant  starting  all  over  from  the  very  beginning,  set- 
ting everything  anew  in  fresh,  clear  type,  gathering  from  the 


four  corners  of  the  earth  a  hundred  of  the  most  famous 
historical  paintings  for  illustrations. 

Mr.  Wells  threw  himself  into  this  task  with  all  his  marvel- 
ous enthusiasm.  For  a  long  time  he  had  felt  that  certain 
parts  of  the  "Outline"  needed  elaborating,  certain  other 
parts  revision.  This  was  his  chance.  Starting  at  the  very 
beginning,  he  made  changes  on  every  single  page  of  the  text, 
rewrote  whole  chapters,  added  page  after  page  of  new 
material. 


One  Fourth  Off!  — SEND  NO  MONEY 


And  now,  at  last,  we  can  offer  you  the 
new,  revised,  illustrated  history,  complete  in 
four  beautiful,  durable,  cloth-bound  volumes, 
in  convenient  library  size,  at  25%  less  than 
the  price  of  the  original  2-toIume  sell 

Think  of  it!  Thoroughly  revised,  printed 
from  brand-new,  clear,  readable  plates,  with  a 
hundred  famous  historical  pictures  from  the 
great  art  galleries  of  the  world,  and  bound  up 
into  four  durable,  cloth-bound,  library-size 
volumes  —  all  for  a  fourth  less  than  the  ordinary 
2-tolume  set  Would  cost  you  even  now  in  any 
bookstore  I 


And  the  Review  of 
Reviews,  Too! 

Wells  begins  with  the  dawn  of  time.  Before 
there  were  men.  Before  there  were  even 
reptiles.  In  broad,  magnificent  strokes  he 
paints  the  picture,  bringing  you  straight  down 
to  today.  He  shows  the  thread  of  human 
purpose  binding  men  together  the  world  over 
from  one  age  to  another. 

And  where  Wells  stops,  the  Review  of 
Reviews  takes  up  the  story.  It  ties  together 
the  events  of  today  the  world  over,  shows  their 


back- 


Firs*  Cooked  Food 


relation  one  to  another,   gives  you 
ground  of  facts  for  your  daily  news. 

There  is  but  one  condition  —  that 
you  mail  the  attached  coupon  at      4 
once.     Such  an  unusual  offer  as  this       ' 
cannot  last  long.  You  must  act  at  once.     .' 

Send  the  coupon  —  without  money.      / 
If  for  any  reason  you  are  dissatis-     /  C    C. 
fied     with     the    History,    if    it     /  12-14 
doesn't  seem  to  you  the  utmost     /      ■*■ 
of  book  value  and  satisfaction,     /      R.  of  R. 
send  it  back  and  cancel  your     /  Q, 

order.    There'll  be  no  quib-      I 
bling  —  no    questions     /      30  Irving  Place 
asked.  /  New  York 


But  Mail  the 


/ 

/         You   may   send 

/      me,     on     approtal. 

Coupon     /     charges  paid  by  you, 

NOW— TO-     /     We¥  Outline  of  His- 

rjiy      o  '     tory,  in  the  usable  4-vol- 

UAX  —Be-    /     ume  illustrated  edition,  at 

fore      It    /     the    special    reduced    price. 

fs  "pO0      /      Also  enter  my  subscription  to 

w      ,         /     the  Review  of  Reviews  for  one 

**"  *®    /      full  year  at  its  regular  price  —  $4. 

/  I  will  either  send  $1   in  5  days 

/      and  $1  a  month  for  1 1  months,  or  I 

/    will  return  the  Wells'  history  within 

/       a  week,  send  you  25c  for  the  first  copy 

/      of   the   magazine    delivered,   and   cancel 

this  order. 


Name. 


Address. 


The  First  Sail 

REVIEW  OF  REVIEWS  CO.,  30  Irving  Place,  New  York 


Occupation 

For  full  cash  with  order,  send  only  $10£& 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century. 


1566 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  14,  1922 


organization  Monday  night.  Not  only 
was  it  plain  that  sixty  churches,  repre- 
senting sixteen  different  communions 
and  an  individual  membership  of  more 
than  thirty  thousand,  actually  had  got 
together  but  that  they  were  setting  up 
for  themselves  a  program  which  in  its 
execution  would  help  make  Kansas  City 
a  better  place  for  the  average  citizen  as 
well  as  the  single  church  body.  It  was 
clearly  realized  by  the  ministers  and  the 
hundreds  of  representative  laymen  pres- 
ent that  questions  of  a  moral  nature  af- 
fecting the  public,  whether  these  be 
termed  civic  or  political,  must  become 
the   concern   of  organized   religion." 

Quakers   Make 
Definite  Demands 

The  Quakers  with  painstaking  care 
have  made  estimates  of  the  relief  they 
must  administer  in  Russia  during  this 
coming  winter.  They  will  be  responsible 
for  250,000  starving  people,  most  of 
whom  are  in  tatters  and  must  have  en- 
tire outfits  of  clothing.  Fifty  hospitals 
and  children's  homes  require  medicines 
and  equipment.  Horses  must  be  import- 
ed from  America  for  not  enough  animals 
are  left  to  continue  the  agricultural  opera- 


Y.  M.  C.  A.  HAS  GREAT  CON- 
VENTION 
(Continued   from  page   1564) 
the    holy    scriptures,    desire    to    be    his 
disciples    in    their    doctrine    and    in    their 
life,    and    to    associate    their    efforts    for 
the    extension    of    his    kingdom    among 
young  men."     After  vigorous  and  cour- 
teous    debate,     conducted    in     the    finest 
brotherly     spirit,     the     resolutions     were 
adopted    by    an    overwhelming    majority. 

"The  student  associations  were  dealt 
with  separately  in  regard  to  the  basis 
of  membership.  The  convention  adopted 
the  statement  of  purpose  and  qualifica- 
tion for  membership  on  which  the  stud- 
ent associations  of  the  country  are  prac- 
tically united,  and  for  which  the  student 
representatives  made  earnest  pleas,  af- 
firming their  loyalty  to  Christ  and  the 
church  and  their  conviction  that  the 
change  would  enable  them  to  do  a  far 
larger  work  in  winning  students  for 
Christ.  This  statement  does  not  make 
church  membership  a  requirement,  but 
leaves  it  optional  with  the  student  asso- 
ciations to  admit  as  members  those  who 
declare  themselves  to  be  in  sympathy 
with  the  following  statement  of  purpose 
and  willing  to  make  it  their  personal  pro- 
gram of  allegiance  and  service;  to  lead 
students  to  faith  in  God  through  Jesus 
Christ;  to  lead  them  into  membership 
and  service  in  the  Christian  church;  to 
promote  their  growth  in  Christian  faith, 
especially  through  the  study  of  the  Bible 
and  prayer;  and  to  influence  them  to  de- 
vote themselves  in  united  effort  with  all 
Christians  in  making  the  will  of  Christ 
effective  in  human  society,  and  to  ex- 
tending the  kingdom  of  God  throughout 
the  world. 

"It  is  required  that  only  students  who 
are  evangelical  church  members  can 
serve  as  officers,  or  represent  the  asso- 
ciation at  conventions." 


tions.  An  active  campaign  is  being  car- 
ried on  to  meet  these  needs.  The  Amer- 
ican Relief  for  Russian  Women  and  Chil- 
dren works  through  the  Quaker  organ- 
ization and  has  headquarters  in  Chicago. 

Religious  Drama  Strong 
Feature  in  Kansas  City 

Kansas  City  is  quite  alive  to  the  mat- 
ter of  setting  forth  religious  themes 
through  the  dramatic  method.  The  Re- 
ligious Drama  Producing  company  of 
Kansas  City  recently  presented  in  the 
Grand  Theater  a  reproduction  of  Bun- 
yan's  "Pilgrim's  Progress."  "The  Broth- 
erhood of  Man,"  an  allegorical  pageant 
in  prologue  and  ten  episodes,  showing 
the  age-long  conflict   between   good   and 


evil  and  depicting  the  power  of  Christ 
in  the  life  of  every  youth  and  every 
maiden,  was  recently  given  in  Central 
Methodist  church.  About  a  thousand 
young  people  acted  in  the  various  parts. 

Church  Has  Most  Remarkable 
Longevity  Record 

Rev.  David  Lyon  in  a  recent  report  of 
his  activities  in  Magnolia  Park  Disciples 
church  of  Houston,  Tex.,  sets  forth  the 
fact  that  in  four  years  he  has  not  con- 
ducted the  funeral  of  any  member  of  his 
church,  all  his  funerals  being  of  those 
outside  the  membership.  One  might  ex- 
pect a  record  of  this  sort  in  a  Christian 
Science  church,  but  it  is  very  unusual 
among  Disciples! 


David  Belasco 
is  one 

of  the  foremost 
leaders  of 
American  drama 


WHY  DAVID  BELASCO  READS    THE  OUTLOOK 


THE  value  of  The  Outlook  lies  In  Its 
breadth  of  vision,  normal  view-point, 
and  unswerving  steadiness  of  purpose. 
The  ideal  precedes  all  things,  and  a  maga- 
zine without  an  ideal  is  like  a  man  without  a 
country. 

The  view-point  of  The  Outlook  is  much 
needed  in  these  excitable  times.  Progress, 
development,  and  rational  growth  are  attained 
only   under   normal  conditions. 

That  we  are  reverting  to  a  steadier  mood, 
must  be  evident  to  all  who  think  profoundly. 
Jazz  in  thought  and  writing  is  merely  a 
phase,    no    deeper    than    the    music    that    sug- 


gests the  name;  it  is  rather  like  a  gay  circus 
in  a  side  street  and  soon  passes  by.  When 
the  brief  glamour  has  vanished,  the  boys  and 
girls  go   back  to  their  studies. 

Those  who  write  must  bring  new  faith  and 
courage  to  all  who  labor  for  the  welfare  of 
mankind.  The  world  has  good  sound  reason 
to  look  forward  to  great  international 
achievements. 

America  is  the  most  idealistic  country,  as 
its  past  proves.  The  wise  journals  of  the 
present  are  those  that  inspire  hope  in  its 
future. 


Mfa—  - 


The  Next   1  3  Numbers  of 
The  Outlook  for  Only  $1 

If  you  are  not  already  a  sub- 
scriber, send  $1  for  special 
thirteen    weeks'    subscription. 

The     Outlook     Company 

381   Fourth  Ave.,  New   York   City 


THE    OUTLOOK    COMPANY,    381   Fourth   Ave., 
New  York 

Please  enter  my  name  for  a  special  13  weeks' 
subscription    to  The   Outlook.     I   enclose  $1. 


Name     . 
Address 


(Regular    subscription    $5    a    year.) 


December  14,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


KTV 


1567 


u 


Onward,  Christian  Soldiers!" 


a? 


"With  diplomats  frightened,"  said  John  Haynes  Holmes  of  the  Near  East  crisis, 
"soldiers  patient  and  tactful,  newspapers  in  stubborn  opposition,  and  labor  in  open  rebel- 
lion, it  is  the  churches  that  choose  to  sound  the  call  to  arms.  Who  can  doubt  that,  if  the 
bishops,  missionaries,  and  religious  editors  had  their  way,  the  world  would  now  be  deep 
engulfed  in  war!" 

Did  you  read  Dr.  Holmes's  article,  "Onward  Christian  Soldiers,"  in  The  Nation  or  in 
one  of  the  thousands  of  reprints  which  have  been  made  of  it?  As  the  Lausanne  confer- 
ence progresses  and  the  Near  Eastern  situation  grows  more  acute,  his  challenge  to  Christian 
ministers  gains  force.  Is  the  Church  to  stand  again  convicted  of  fair  weather  pacifism — 
"to  carry  the  resolution"  for  war  "over  the  veto  of  Jesus  Christ?" 

Every  Chrisian  who  believes  the  Church  ought  to  stand  squarely  against  war  will  find 
the  ablest  support  for  his  position  in 


The  N  ation 

The  only  national  weekly  that  opposes  war  unequivocally 

5tye  spirit  0f  GUynstmaa  ta  ilje  spirit  of  jfearc 


With  The  Nation  for  a  year 
$5.00 
CONTEMPORARY  AMERICAN   NOVEL- 
ISTS, by  Carl  Van  Doren. 

THE  ECONOMIC  BASIS  OF   POLITICS, 
by   Charles   A.   Beard. 

$5.50 

BABBITT,  by  Sinclair  Lewis. 

THE    GLIMPSES    OF    THE    MOON,    by 
Edith  Wharton. 

THE  CRITICAL  GAME,  by  John  Macy. 

THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  RELIGION, 

by  Charles  A.  Elwood. 

$5.75 

SHALL  IT  BE  AGAIN?     By  John  Kenneth 
Turner. 

$6.00 

UP-STREAM,  by  Ludwig   Lewisohn. 


B> 


nJO, 


THE  NATION, 

20  Vesey  Street,  New  York; 

Enclosed    find    $ 

The  Nation  and 

for 

which 

please 

send 
to 

Name 

Address 

1  5  cents  a  cop}'. 

Ten  weeks 

Annual  subscription, 
for  $1.00. 

$5.00 

if 

I 

I 
I 

I 

^>  g^>  ^>; 


1568 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  14,  1922 


yl^f 


ORE    than    two    thousand    years  ago,  the  ancient  Greeks 
searched  endlessly  for  TRUTH. 

And  they  made  an  important  discovery. 

TRUTH  is  not  an  easy  thing  to  find.     It  does  not  grow 
on  the  nearest  bush,  waiting  to  be  plucked  by  the  careless  wayfarer. 

On  the  contrary,  it  is  a  rare  gem,  attainable  only  to  a  few  privi- 
leged persons. 

These  are  the  leaders  of  humanity:  Statesmen,  Scientists,  Artists, 
and  Philosophers.  In  every  epoch,  they  reflect  the  true  aspect  of 
their  times. 

The  Living  Age 

is  a  weekly  journal,  entirely  devoted  to  translating  and  reprinting 
from  over  a  thousand  periodicals,  articles  by  the  leaders  of  the  nations. 

Poincare  and  Anatole  France,  Ludendorff  and  Einstein,  Balfour 
and  Thomas  Hardy,  Lenin  and  Maxim  Gorky  —  these  are  a  few  of 
its  contributors. 

Never  has  history  been  richer  in  material  for  these  men  to  deal 
with.  Simply  being  alive  at  the  present  hour  is  a  remarkable  oppor- 
tunity. 

Why  not  extract  its  fullest  benefits,  by  reading  the  opinions  of 
great  men  from  the  pages  of 

THE  LIVING  AGE 


Special  Rates:     $1.00  for  three  months; 
$2.00  for  six  months. 

THE  LIVING  AGE,  Rumford  Building,  Concord,  N.  HM 
or  8  Arlington   Street,  Boston   (17),   Mass. 

Gentlemen'.     Enclosed   find for  which   please 

enter  my  name  for  a subscription  to 

the  LIVING  AGE. 


Name 


Address     

Foreign   postage   $1.50   a   year. 


Canadian   postage  50c  a  year. 
C.    C.   12-14-22 


To  Understand 

the  World  Today, 

Fill  Out  This  Coupon. 

(Regular  Rate  1 5c  a  Copy- 
$5.00  a  Year) 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century. 


December  14,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1569 

A    Book    of  Inspiration,  Encouragement   and   Suggestion 

Wanted — A  Congregation 

By  LLOYD  C.  DOUGLAS 


Press  Opinions  of  the  Book 

The  Christian  Advocate:  "The  preacher  who  reads  this  book  will  get  many  valuable 
pointers  on  how  to  do  it;  and  it  is  hoped  there  will  be  many  official  members  of  fhe 
churches  who  will  read  the  story  and  be  profited  thereby,  coming  away  from  the 
reading  wiser,  even  though  sadder,  men." 

The  Continent:  "In  this  remarkable  story  by  a  minister  two  college  chums  and  a  suc- 
cesrfrul  surgeon  help  a  discouraged  preacher  to  catch  the  vision  that  transformed  an 
empty  church  into  one  crowded  to  overflowing — that  changed  a  lifeless  church  into 
a  living  church." 

The  Churchman:  "Dr.  Douglas  gives  a  realistic  story  of  the  transformation  of  a  con- 
ventional ministerial  career  into  a  vital  ministry.  He  tells  the  minister  that  he  must 
be  born  again." 

The  Christian  Endeavor  World:  "The  story  is  cleverly  told.  Let  us  hope  that  it  will 
put  new  courage  into  many  a  weary  pastor." 

The  United  Presbyterian:  "The  problem  here  presented  for  consideration  is  not  how 
to  get  an  audience,  but  how  to  get  a  congregation — a  dependable  body  of  Christian 
worshippers." 

The  Presbyterian  Banner:  "The  book  is  very  modern.  It  deals,  not  with  the  mate- 
rials of  preaching,  but  with  methods." 

The  Christian  Standard:  "At  the  age  of  forty  Rev.  D.  Preston  Blue  is  discouraged; 
he  does  not  know  how  to  secure  a  large  attendance  at  regular  services.  By  accident 
he  converses  with  a  manufacturer,  a  physician  and  an  editor.  These  conversations 
brace  him  up  and  remake  the  preacher  in  him.  He  at  once  becomes  a  man  of  author- 
ity and  his  officers  and  people  respond  quickly  and  with  enthusiasm  to  the  propositions 
he  submits.     A  great  and  permanent  audience  materializes  and  the  preacher  is  happy." 

Unity:  "The  reading  of  this  book  is  a  stimulus  and  will  cause  the  reader  to  arise  in  his 
own  new  strength." 

Lutheran  Church  Herald:  "No  preacher,  even  the  most  successful,  will  waste  the  time 
he  spends  in  reading  the  book.  But  thoughtful  laymen  also  who  desire  to  help  their 
pastors  and  do  their  own  share  toward  raising  a  congregation,  will  be  stimulated  by 
the  reading." 

The  Intelligencer:  "Dr.  Douglas  is  to  be  heartily  commended  for  presenting  such  a 
'way  out*  to  those  who  have  felt  the  need  of  improvement  but  have  hitherto  been 
ignorant  of  a  method  of  relief." 

The  Epworth  Era:  "The  book  is  constructive.  The  story  shows  how  the  discouraged 
minister  crowded  his  church  merely  by  taking  human  nature  as  it  is  and  appealing  to 
it,  just  as  Jesus  did." 

The  Herald  of  Gospel  Liberty:  "We  do  not  see  how  any  minister  can  read  the  book 
without  a  genuine  and  conscientious  inventory  of  himself  and  his  methods." 

If  you  are  a  minister  you  must  have  this  book.  If  you  are  a 
layman,  why  not  buy  a  copy  for  your  minister  and  one  for 
yourself? 

Price  of  the  book,  $1.75  plus  10  cents  postage. 

THE  CHRISTIAN   CENTURY   PRESS 

508  SOUTH   DEARBORN  STREET  CHICAGO 


1570  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  December  14,  1922 


The  20th  Century 
Quarterly 


A  Non-denominational  study  of  the 
International    Uniform    Lessons    for 
THOMAS  CURTIS  CLARK     adult  and  young  people's  classes  of 
Ed»tor  twentieth    century    leanings. 


THE  remarkable  success  of  this  quarterly  has 
proved  that  it  is  possible  to  interest  deeply 
large  groups  of  young  and  older  people  in 
straight -away  Bible  study.  The  international 
uniform   lessons  are  used  as  the  basis  for  this 

study,  but  the  conductors  of  the  various  depart- 
ments have  so  inspired  their  lesson  treatments  with  the  life 
and  thought  of  today  that  the  Old  and  New  Testament  prophets 
and  preachers  seem  to  have  abandoned  the  more  or  less  musty 
pulpits  to  which  they  have  been  bound  by  an  obscurantist 
"scholarship"  so-called,  and  to   have  stepped  right   down   into 

the  marts  and  streets  of  these  twentieth  century  days.  John  R.  Ewers,  of 
Pittsburgh,  knows  his  Bible,  —  and  knows,  too,  the  spirit  of  modern  life; 
and  all  of  the  other  contributors  —  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Jr.,  with  his  oriental 
sidelights;  W.  D.  Ryan,  with  his  instructive  lesson  introductions;  Prof.  W.  C. 
Morro,  with  his  brilliant  "Forum"  questions  —  are  particularly  alert  to  to- 
day's problems  and  needs;  and,  finally,  Ernest  Bourner  Allen,  with  his  weekly 
"prayer  thought,'*  infuses  the  whole  discussion   with    the   spirit  of  devotion. 

When  you  see  this  little  booklet,  you  will  say  it  is  the  handiest  and  most  attractive 
quarterly  you  have  ever  seen  —  but  you  will  say  also,  after  you  have  looked  into  it, 
that  it  contains  the  most  effective  treatment  of  the  international  lessons  which  has 
ever  been  put  between  covers. 

Put  a  new  spirit  into  your  school  by  adopting  this  Quarterly  for  your  adult  and 
young  people's  societies.  Send  for  free  sample  copy  at  once,  for  your  examina- 
tion, then  write  us  without  delay  how  many  copies  you  will  wish  for  your 
school  for  the  January -March  quarter. 

The  Christian  Century  Press 

508  South   Dearborn  Street,   Chicago 


December  14,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1571 


THE    PERFECT   CHRISTMAS   GIFT 

The  Daily  Altar 

By    HERBERT    L.    WILLETT    and 
CHARLES   CLAYTON   MORRISON 

1 .  It  is  beautifully  made.  Typographically  it  is  perfect,  and  the  bind- 
ing is  superb.  It  is  bound  in  full  morocco  ($2.50)  and  in  beautiful 
purple  cloth  ($1.50,  add  8  cents  postage) . 

2.  It  carries  a  religious  message.  The  Christmas  season  is  a  religious 
one  and  the  ideal  Christmas  gift  is  a  religious  book. 

3.  It  lasts  the  year  round  —  and  for  many  years.  Every  time  your 
friend  takes  up  the  book  for  his  morning  reading  he  will  think  of  the 
thoughtful  giver  of  the  gift. 

What   The  Daily  Altar  Contains 

There  is  a  page  for  each  day's  reading.     For  each  day  there  is  a  verse 
of  Scripture,  a  meditation,  a  brief  poem,  and  a  prayer. 

The  Time  Is  Short!  Order — on  a  postcard  if  you  wish — the  number 
of  copies  you  desire,  (indicate  how  many  cloth-bound,  how  many 
leather),  and  books  will  be  mailed  to  you  at  once,  and  the  bill 
charged  to  your  account,  payable  February  1,  1923. 

WHAT  THEY  SAY  OF  THE  DAILY  ALTAR 


The  Central  Christian  Advocate:     "Cannot  be  too  highly  commended." 

The  Presbyterian  Advance:      "Excellent  and  beautiful." 

The  Christian  Evangelist:     "A  real  help  toward  restoring  the  family  altar." 

The  Churchman:      "A  beautiful  book." 

The  Christian  Standard:      "Beyond  all  praise." 

The  Christian  Advocate    (New  York)  :      "Excellently  arranged." 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

508  South  Dearborn  Street  Chicago 


m 


m 


■^ 


1572 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  14,  1922 


We   Recommend  as 

ESSENTIAL  BOOKS 

□  CHRISTIANITY  AND  PROGRESS 

By  Harry  Emerson  Fosdick.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  RELIGION 

By  Charles  A.  Ellwood.      ($2.25). 

□  THE  CHURCH  IN  AMERICA 

By  William  Adams  Brown.      ($3.00). 

□  THE  NEW  SOCIAL  ORDER 

By  Harry  F.  Ward.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  CREATIVE  CHRIST 

By  Edward  S.  Drown.      ($1.50). 

□  CREATIVE  CHRISTIANITY 

By  George  Cross.      ($1.50). 

□  A  FAITH  THAT  ENQUIRES 

By  Sir  Henry  Jones.      ($2.00). 

□  SPIRITUAL  ENERGIES  IN  DAILY  LIFE 

By  Rufus  M.  Jones.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  ART  OF  PREACHING 

By  Charles  R.  Brown.      ($1.75). 

□  THE  FREEDOM     OF     THE     PREACHER 
(Lyman  Beecher  Lectures,  1922) 

By  William  P.  Merrill.     ($1.25). 

□  THE    PROPHETIC    MINISTRY   FOR   TO- 
DAY By  Bishop  Charles  D.   Williams.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  CRISIS  OF  THE  CHURCHES 

By  Leighton  Parks.      ($2.50). 

□  THE  FUNDAMENTALS   OF   CHRISTIAN- 
ITY       By  Henry  C.  Vedder  ($2.00). 

□  A  VALID  CHRISTIANITY  FOR  TODAY 

By  Bishop  Charles  D.  Williams  ($1.75). 

□  TRUTHS  WE  LIVE  BY 

By  Jay  William  Hudson.      ($3.00). 

□  ENDURING  INVESTMENTS 

By  Roger  W.  Babson.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  MODERN  READER'S  BIBLE 

By  R.  G.  Moulton.    □  Old  Test.,  $2.50;  D  New 
Test.,  $2.25. 

□  "OUR  BIBLE" 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett.      ($1.50). 

□  MOFFATTS  NEW  TESTAMENT 

By      James      Moffatt.      ($1.50      cloth;      $2.50 
leather) . 

□  KENT'S  SHORTER  NEW  TESTAMENT 

($1.25). 

□  KENT'S  SHORTER  OLD  TESTAMENT 

($2.00)  = 

□  THE  DAILY  ALTAR 

By    Willett    and    Morrison.      □    Cloth,    $1.50; 
□  Leather,  $2.50. 

□  LORD,  TEACH  US  TO  PRAY 

By  Alexander  Whyte.      ($2.00). 

□  THE  POWER  OF  PRAYER 

By  W.  P.  Patterson  and  others.      ($3.00). 
As    a    "Christian    Century"    Reader    You    May 

Purchase  Now  —  Pay  February  1 


_  U^JTEnS_COUPON_ 

The  Christian  Century  Press, 
508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago. 

Please  send  me  books  checked  above, 
for  them  February  1,  1923. 

My  Name   

Address 


I  will  pay 


HERE  IS  A  DELIGHTFUL  CHRISTMAS 
PRESENT: 

"Manifold  Voices" 

Book  of  Sermons 
Note  the  Following  Favorable  Comments: 

Nelson  Trimble,  Manager  of  Interstate  Ly- 
ceum Bureau,  Chicago,  says: 

"The  little  book  has  been  the  source  of  much  per- 
sonal and  spiritual  inspiration  to  me  and  to  those  in 
my  home.  The  author  shows  an  unusual  ability  in 
grasping  the  fundamental  teachings  of  the  Master 
and  in  interpreting  them  in  the  light  of  present  day 
needs." 

The  Christian  Evangelist,  St.  Louis,  Mo.:  "These 
sermons  must  have  been  very  impressive  when  deliv- 
ered before  a  popular  audience." 

The  Christian  Standard,  Cincinnati,  O. :  "These 
fourteen  choice  sermons  are  direct,  heart-reaching 
and  inspiring." 

Geo.  Hamilton  Combs:  "What  a  beautiful  and 
helpful  little  book!" 

The  price,  postpaid,  is  only  seventy-five 
cents.     Kindly  send  orders  to 

REV.  ROCHESTER  IRWIN, 
2159  State  Street,  Granite  City,  Illinois 


The  Call  of  the  Christ 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett 

SELDOM  has  the  challenge  of  Jesus 
to  the  present  century  been  pre- 
sented so  earnestly,  so  persuasively.  As 
a  vital,  living,  convincing  portrayal  of 
Christ,  scholarly  yet  simple,  positive  but 
not  dogmatic,  spiritual  but  not  pietistic, 
it  is  a  delight  and  an  inspiration.  A 
few  of  the  eighteen  chapter  titles  are: 
"The  Authority  of  Christ,"  "The  New 
Life  in  Christ,"  "The  Sympathy  of 
Christ,"  "The  Uniqueness  of  Christ," 
"The  Fearlessness  of  Christ,"  "The  Per- 
ennial Christ."  "The  book,"  says  the 
Heidelberg  Teacher,  "is  the  utterance  of 
a  heart  that  has  experienced  the  might 
and  power  of  the  Christ,  and  burns  with 
a  passion  for  the  needs  of  the  rising 
generation." 

Price  $1.25,  plus  10  cents  postage. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago 


December  14,  1922  THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1573 


A  National  Quarterly 


THE 


YALE 

REVIEW 

Edited  by  WILBUR   CROSS 


livxl  er| 
(|vek|itasi1 


FOR  JANUARY 
announces 

ALLIES    IN    PEACE by  Agnes  Repplier 

IDEALS   AND   DAY   DREAMS by  Kenneth  Grahame 

THE  MAKING  OF  TARIFFS by  William  S.  Culbertson 

AND  SO,  I  THINK,  DIOGENES -     by  Amy  Lowell 

THE  BREAK-UP  OF  THE  NOVEL    -     -     -   by  John  Middleton  Murry 

SCIENCE  AND   THE   SOUL      -     - by  Vernon  Kellogg 

THE  NEW  AGE  AND  THE  NEW  WRITERS  -  by  Archibald  Macleish 
AUSTRIA  AND  CENTRAL  EUROPE  -  -  -  -  by  Josef  Redlich 
THE  NEAR  EAST  TANGLE  -  -  -  -  by  Duncan  Black  Macdonald 
LISPET,    LISPETT    &    VAINE by  Walter  de  la  Mare 

Other  articles  by  Wilbur  C.  Abbott,   Hanna   Astrup   Larsen,    Francis    G. 

Peabody. 

Poems  by  Eleanor  Wylie  and  Clement  Wood. 

Editorials  on   "Sections  and  Nation." 

SEND  US  YOUR  SUBSCRIPTION  FOR  ONE  YEAR  AND   RECEIVE 

THIS  INTERESTING  NUMBER  FREE 

The  price  of  The  Yale  Review  is  $4.00  a  year.         Published  October,  January,  April,  July. 


THE  YALE  REVIEW,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

Gentlemen : 

Please  find  my  check  for  $4.00  enclosed,   for  which  send  me  The  Yale  Review  for  one  year 
and  the  January  number  FREE. 

Name 

Address City  and  State 

Chr.    C.    12-14-22 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century. 


1574 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  14,  1922 


U 


Our  Bible 


» 


By  HERBERT  L.  WILLETT,  Ph.D. 

Author  of  "Life  and  Teachings  of  Jesus,"  "The  Prophets  of  Israel,"    "The  Teaching  of  the  Books," 

"The  Call  of  Christ,"  "The   Moral  Leaders  of  Israel,"  Etc. 

Some  reasons  why  this  book  has  been  welcomed 

by  many  hundreds  of  ministers  and  laymen  as 

the  most  attractive  as  well  as  the  most  scholarly 

book  published  on  the  Bible,  its  sources,  authors, 

divisions  and  literary  and  religious  value. 


<« 


Some  of  the   Themes 
Discussed: 

Religion  and  the  Holy  Books. 

How  Books  of  Religion  Took  Form. 

The  Makers  of  the  Bible. 

Growth  of  the  New  Testament. 

The  Higher  Criticism. 

The  Bible  and  the  Monuments. 

The  Inspiration  of  the  Bible. 

The  Authority  of  the  Bible. 

The  Beauty  of  the  Bible. 

The  Influence  of  the  Bible. 

The  Misuse  of  the  Bible. 

Our  Faith  in  the  Bible. 


NINETEEN    CHAPTERS 
278   PAGES 


Interesting    and    illuminating. " — Homiletic    Re- 
view. 

"Evangelical,    intellectually   honest,    scholarly." — 

Augsburg  Teacher. 

"Brilliant  and  interesting." — Christian  Endeavor 
World. 

"A  plain  statement  of  the  sources  and  making  of 
the  books  of  the  Bible,  and  the  place  of  the 
Bible  in  the  life  of  today." — Religious  Edu- 
cation. 

"Helps  to  a  better  understanding  of  the  origin,  his- 
tory and  value  of  the  Bible." — Dr.  J.  H.  Gar- 
rison. 

"No  other  volume  on  the  Bible  is  so  practical  and 
usable  as  this  book." — Rev.  Edgar  De  Witt 
Jones. 

"Scholarly  but  thoroughly  simple.'' — Presbyterian 
Advance. 

"The  author  discloses  the  mind  of  the  scholar  in  the 
speech  of  the  people." — Northwestern  Chris- 
tian Advocate. 

"Aids  one  in  becoming  intelligently  religious." — 

Biblical  World. 


Price  of  the  book,   $1.50 — plus  12  cents  postage 
THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY     PRESS 


508    SOUTH     DEARBORN    STREET 


CHICAGO 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century. 


December  14,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1575 


WHY  NOT  BOOKS  FOR  CHRISTMAS  GIFTS 

THEY  MEET  EVERY  NEED 

Books  are  gifts  that  you  know  will  be  permanent,  and  always  appreciated:  Gifts  for 
one  whose  tastes  you  respect,  whose  library  is  a  thing  you  admire ;  gifts  that  come  within 
your  budget,  no  matter  how  small  or  large. 

Below  we  give  a  selection  from  our  new  illustrated  catalog  —  books  we  suggest  for 
YOUR  CHRISTMAS  GIVING. 

WE  MAKE  IT  EASY  FOR  YOU  TO  SHOP  WITH  US 

Select  the  books  you  want,  fill  in  the  address  blank,  enclose  your  own  card  if  you  wish,  and  we 
will  send  your  gift  direct  to  the  recipient,  or  to  you  if  so  indicated. 

Books  Not  Found  Satisfactory  May  Be  Returned — We  Send  All  Books  Free  of  Postage. 

Order  From  THE  WESTMINSTER  PRESS,  Dept.  C.  C. 

CATALOGUE  FREE  125  No.  Wabash  Avenue,  Chicago,  111.  W.  P.   BLESSING,   Mgr. 


CHURCH  STREET— Stories  of  American  Village 
Life.  By  Jean  Carter  Cochran.  "Realism  of  the 
highest  type."     An  antidote  for  "Main  Street". .  .$1.50 

THE  BELLS  OF  THE  BLUE  PAGODA.  Same 
author.  One  of  the  best  stories  of  life  in  China 
ever  issued.  Fascinating,  true  to  life,  exciting 
and   interesting    1.75 

VERSES  FOR  CHILDREN.  By  Cecil  Trout 
Blancke.  With  beautiful  illustrations  by  the 
author.  A  really  charming  and  fascinating  book 
for  children  from  2  to  6 1.50 

COMPANIONABLE  BOOKS  AND  THEIR  AU- 
THORS.    By  Henry  van  Dyke.     Illustrated 2.00 

THE  AMERICANIZATION  OF  EDWARD  BOK. 
The  autobiography  of  a  Dutch  boy  fifty  years 
after.  Illustrated.  Every  American,  young  and 
old,  should  read   this   unusual  book 3.00 

ALL  THAT  MATTERS.  Edgar  A.  Guest.  One 
of  the  year's  most  beautiful  book. ;  21  illustrations 
by  foremost  American  artists   2.50 

OTHER  GUEST  BOOKS 

MAKING  THE  HOUSE  A  HOME— An  Appeal- 
ing  Story    75 

WHEN  DAY  IS  DONE   1.25 

A  HEAP  O'  LIVIN'   1.25 

JUST   FOLKS    1.25 

THE  PATH  TO  HOME  1.25 

(The  above  four  titles  in  Morocco  leather,  $2.00) 


SONGS  OUT  OF  DOORS.  Henry  van  Dyke.  New 
book   of    choicest  poems    1.00 

A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  THE  WORLD.  H.  G. 
Wells.     Just  off  the  press    4.00 

ROOSEVELT'S  RELIGION.  C.  F.  Reisner.  Em- 
phasizes the  place  and  power  of  religion  in 
Roosevelt's    life    2.50 

THE  CRUCIBLE  OF  EXPERIENCE.  Sidney  M. 
Berry.    23  excellent  sermons   1.50 


LIST 

QUEEN  VICTORIA.  By  Lytton  Strachey.  Just  rel 
duced   from   $5.00.    A   great  book    2.50 

COURAGE.  By  James  M.  Barrie.  A  large  and 
sane  and  beautiful  message   60 

THY  SEA  IS  GREAT;  OUR  BOATS  ARE 
SMALL,  van  Dyke.  A  number  of  new  hymns 
by  a  recognizer  of   true  expression 50 

IN  THE  DAYS  OF  POOR  RICHARD.  By  Irving 
Bacheller.  A  fine  novel  of  the  founding  of  the 
Republic    2.00 

BABBITT.  By  Sinclair  Lewis.  Novel  of  an  Amer- 
ican business  man  and  his  family  2.00 

THE  MOUNTAIN  SCHOOL  TEACHER.  M.  D. 
Post.  A  story  which  narrates  the  present  day  ap- 
pearance of  a  personality  strikingly  like  that  of 
Christ     1.50 

THIS  FREEDOM.  By  author  of  "If  Winter 
Comes,"  A.  S.  M.  Hutchinson.  One  of  the  most 
discussed  books  of  the  year   2.00 

THE  CHILDREN'S  BIBLE.  Selections  from  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments.  Translated  and  ar- 
ranged by  H.  A.  Sherman  and  Chas.  F.  Kent. 
The  text  of  the  Bible  itself,  so  that  it  may  be 
read  to  the  younger  children  and  by  the  older  ones  3.50 

THE  CHARM  OF  FINE  MANNERS.  Helen  K. 
Starrett.  A  worthy  book  for  better  morals  and 
manners.     An  ideal  book  for  girls   1.00 

OUT  FOR  CHARACTER.  26  articles  by  26  men 
interested  in  vital  questions  concerning  mental  well- 
being  of  young  men  and  women 1.00 

OUR  LEADER  TEACHERS'  BIBLE  NO.  BE 
717.  Imported  from  London  and  sold  by  us  at  less 
than  any  similar  Bible.  Good,  clear  type.  Con- 
tains 80,000  original  and  selected  parallel  refer- 
ences and  marginal  readings.  Complete  concord- 
ance. Illustrated  in  colors,  and  with  the  Bible 
Readers'    Manual.      (Worth   $5.00) 3.00 


SEND  FOR  FREE  HOLIDAY  CATALOG 

ADDRESS  BLANK  ORDERED  BY 

Name     Name     

Street     Address     

State     

Amount  Enclosed  $ 


Card  Enclosed    Yes  or  No. 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century. 


ONLY 


and  you 
keep  this 
typewriter 


DIRECT 

to  you 

from  our 

Factory 

Big  Saving 

in 

Price 


Yes,  we  will  ship  you  this 

Genuine  Underwood 

Rebuilt  in  our  own  factory  just  like  new  for 

ONLY  $3  down-NoT  One  Cent  More 

Until  you  have  tried  the  machine  10  full  days  at  our  expense 


EVERY  MACHINE  is  fully  guaran- 
teed. New  parts  wherever  needed. 
New  enamel,  new  nickel,  new  lettering,  new 
platen,  new  key  rings — a  complete,  perfect 
typewriter.  Impossible  to  tell  it  from  a 
brand  new  Underwood  either  in  appearance, 
durability  or  quality  of  finished  work. 

An  up-to-date  machine  with  two-color  rib- 
bon, back  spacer,  stencil  device,  automatic 
ribbon  reverse,  tabulator,  etc  In  addition 
we  furnish  FREE  waterproof  cover  and 
special  Touch  Typewriter  Instruction  Book. 
You  can  learn  to  operate  this  Underwood 
in  one  day. 

Big  Book  Free 

Our  Big  Handsomely  illustrated  catalog  will 
be  sent  free  on  request  It  tells  you  all  about 
the  advantages  of  owning  a  STANDARD 
SIZE  UNDERWOOD;  how  and  why  this 
machine  will  last  for  years,  saving  many 
dollars  not  only  in  the  purchase  price  but 
in  its  operation. 

Send  in  the  coupon  and  let  us  send  you  this  beauti- 
fully illustrated  book  FREE  without  any  obligation 
whatever. 


Write  Right  Now 

and  learn  how  it  is  possible  for  us  to  ship 
you  this  Underwood  Typewriter  upon  our 
free  trial  plan  and  our  direct-to-you  money 
saving  methods.  Get  the  full  details  now- 
just  sign  the  coupon  and  mail  today.  Get 
all  the  facts — then  decide. 

No  Obligation 

—to  buy.  You  don't  have  to 
order.  Just  sign  the  coupon, 

send  it  to  us  and  we  will 

mail  you  our  big  catalog  ab- 
solutely free.  You  will  be 
amazed  at  the  liberality 
of  our  offer,  the  beauty 
and  all  around  ex. 


Send 

Coupon 

Today 


10  Days' 
Free  Trial 


You  have  ten  full  days 
in  which  to  try  the  typewriter 
before  deciding  whether  you 
want  to  keep  it.  Give  it  every 
test — see  for  yourself — make 
the  Underwood  prove  its 
worth  to  you.  Don't  take  our 
word  for  it — put  the  Under- 
wood before  you  and  see  if 
you  don't  think  it  the  great- 
est typewriter  bargain  ever 
offered. 


This  is  the  genuine  Underwood 
Typewriter.  We  offer  you  the  same 
three  models  of  the  Underwood 
Typewriter  being  made  and  sold 
by  the  manufacturers  today. 
Standard  4-row  single  shift  key- 
board. Absolutely  visible  writing 
— the  full  line  of  typewriting  is  visible  at 
all  times.  All  the  improvements  and  at- 
tachments that  any  high  grade  typewriter 
ought  to  have. 

Big  Saving  to  You 

Our  plan  of  selling  to  you  direct  makes 
possible  enormous  savings,  which  are  all 
for  your  benefit  Send  in  die  coupon  and 
we  will  send  you  prepaid  our  big  catalog, 
including  "A  Trip  Through  Our  Factory." 
This  shows  how  the  Shipman-Ward  Rebuilt 
Underwood  is  the  best  that  can  be  pro- 
duced at  our  Special  Price. 

don't  have  to  do  a  thing  to  get 
our  big  Free  catalog  and  com- 
plete details  of  our  amazing 

typewriter  offer 

except  to  sign 

and  send  in 

the  coupon,    f 

there  is  no  /    Shipman-Ward  Mfg.  Co. 

Obllga-  /  2929  Shipman  Bldgn  Chicago 

tirm        S     Please  send  me  FREE,  all  charges  fully  prepaid. 

uvu*      r  r  BIG  NEW  catalog  of  UNDERWOOD  TYPE- 

*     WRITERS  and  complete  details  of  your  FREE 

/    TRIAL  offer. 

S     It  is  understood  that  I  am  under  no  obligation  whatever 

S  and  that  this  is  to  be  sent  without  one  cent  of  cost  to  me. 


cellence  of  our 
typewriter. 


You 


rRVL  (F  .•■■■ 
COUPON 


Shipman-Ward  Mfg.  Co 

•Typewriter  Emporium" 

Montrose  and  Ravenswood 


/ 


Name. 


2929  Shipman  Bldg. 
Aves.,  Chicago 


Street. 
City_ 


.State. 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century. 


Christian 

Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


CHRISTIAN    MISSIONS   AND 

IMPERIALISM 

By  Tyler  Dennett 


The    New    Preachin: 

By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 

The  Church  in  Russia 

By  Paxton  Hibben 

The  Supernatural 

Editorial 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— Dec.  21,  1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


~-<: 


rrncisiDiiiB^ 


Begin  the  New  Year  with 
New  Hymnals! 

Your  Congregational  Worship  Will  Be  Revitalized 


TRURO    L.  M. 


John  A.  Symokds,  1SS0 


Charles  Burney,  1769 


cH>-f 


2l 


±=^L 


<3>- 


S± 


ai: 


<s>- 


±=5* 


i 


5=: 


:^= 


-«- 


321 


-fcS?- 


-<sa- 


-&r 


1.  These    things  shall      be,- 


loft    -    ier 


race       Than    e'er 


the 


2.  They      shall      be       gen   -   tie,  brave      and        strong  To        spill  no 

3.  Na     -     tion     with      na   -    tion,  land        with       land,  Un  -  armed  shall 

4.  New        arts     shall  bloom      of  loft    -    ier  mould,  And    might  -    ier 

0-  •&• 

F1- 


&z!-5=-2=S 


g-?-^- 


Jff-i- 


V- 


& 


:t 


-o- 


-f=2_ 


HS- 


es: 


fe^ 


fe 


25 


■5^- 


<=^ 


£?• 


•si- 


is 


2± 


J-r-bj-^ 


223 


world     hath  known  shall     rise     With  flame     of       free  -  dom    in 


their 


drop       of        blood,  but      dare     All      that      may   plant  man's  lord  -  ship 


live 
mu 


as 
sic 


com  -  rades    free;     In         ev 
thrill     the      skies,    And     ev 


at 


tst 


&- 


_£2_ 


e 


_(S)_i_ 


-»- 


'ry     heart   and     brain     shall 
'ry       life     shall    be         a 


-e>- 


\m~- 


t=s£ 


1= 


-tS>- 


1^- 


-» b=r 


-«- 


-<s>- 


35; 


souls,  And      light  of 

firm  On       earth,  and 

throb  The      pulse  of 

song,  When    all  the 


®k$ 


_£2_»_ 


90- 


^^: 


-r 


-e-5- 


3= 


knowl 
fire, 
one 
earth 

-» < 


-  edge         in      their  eyes; 

and  sea,     and  air. 

fra     -  ter   -   ni    -  ty. 

is  par   -   a    -  dise. 


0^-Er    gL 


-<Sh- 


iS>- 


Sl 


A  -  men. 


r 


£= 


J-  s 


The  above  hymn  ia  selected  from  the  matchless  collection, 

HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editors 

The  hymnal  that  is  revolutionizing  congregational  singing  in  hundreds  of  churches. 

Send    for   returnable    copy  and  prices. 

The  Christian  Century  Press  Chicago 


3 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

is  the  most  inspir- 
ing and  beautiful 
hymnal  in  the 
American  church. 
All  the  best  loved 
hymns  of  Chris- 
tian faith  are  in- 
cluded and,  in  ad- 
dition, the  book  is 
distinguished  b  y 
three  outstanding 
features: 

Hymns  of  Social 
Service, 

Hymns  of  Chris- 
tian Unity, 

Hymns    of    the    | 
Inner  Life. 

Think  of  being  | 
able  to  sing  the  So-  | 
cial  Gospel  as  well  | 
as  to  preach  it!  The  | 
Social  Gospel  will  | 
never  seem  to  be  | 
truly  religious  un-  | 
til  the  church  be- 
gins to  sing  it.  I 

V  v  V  2S 

Note    the   beauti- 
ful typography  of    | 
this    hymn:     large    1 
notes,  bold  legible     I 
words,  and  all  the 
stanzas  inside  the 
staves. 


m 


mtmm 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  DECEMBER  21,  1922 


Number  51 


EDITORIAL  STAFF— EDITOR:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  HERBERT  L.W1LLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS     CLARK,      ORVIS     F.JORDAN,      ALVA    W.  TAYLOR,      JOHN     R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  187*. 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples   Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


DITOR IAL 


A  Sky-Scraper 
Methodist  Cathedral 

OUR  English  brethren  look  askance  at  the  methods  of 
American  churches.  The  Christian  World  sees  in 
"the  sky-scraper  cathedral"  of  Methodism  in  Chi- 
cago an  evidence  of  the  passing  of  the  old  idea  of  reli- 
gion— the  religion  that  was  a  spiritual  communion  between 
man  and  his  Maker,  the  religion  which  was  humble  and 
poor,  and  whose  finest  flower  was  the  parish  parson  who 
trudged  the  roads  in  good  weather  and  foul,  ministering 
to  the  needy  souls  of  his  flock."  The  Methodist  Recorder 
is  moved  to  recall  the  satire  of  Ian  Maclaren  aimed  at  the 
modern  church :  "The  chief  demand  is  a  sharp  little  man 
with  the  gifts  of  an  impressario,  a  commercial  traveler, 
and  an  auctioneer  combined,  with  the  slightest  flavor  of  a 
peripatetic  evangelist.  Instead  of  a  study  lined  with  grave 
books  of  divinity  and  classical  literature,  let  him  have  an 
office  with  pigeon-holes  for  his  programs,  circulars,  and 
endless  correspondence,  and  a  telephone  ever  tingling,  and 
keep  books  like  a  bank."  Why  all  this  mawkish  sentiment 
and  airy  satire  because  the  methods  of  a  vine-covered 
English  country  church  do  not  apply  in  the  Chicago  loop? 
The  methods  of  Wesley  were  new,  unconventional,  and 
startling  in  his  day,  and  he  himself  had  to  be  urged  on  to 
new  ways  of  working  by  his  practical  mother.  For  our 
part  we  rejoice  and  thank  God  for  the  Methodist  sky- 
scraper as  an  evidence,  not  that  religion  is  passing  away, 
but  that  it  is  alive,  active,  and  equal  to  the  demands  of  the 
teeming  life  of  a  great  metropolis.  Always  "a  dream 
cometh  with  the  multitude  of  business";  and  it  is  the 
dream  that  redeems  the  business  from  brutality,  rescues 
us  from  that  unholy  city  where  "heart  treads  on  heart,"  and 
lifts  us  into  a  vision  of  that  city  where  there  is  no  traffick- 
ing in  human  souls.    Whether  it  be  on  the  far  frontier,  or 


in  the  crowded  loneliness  of  a  vast  city,  Methodism  shows 
in  ever  fresh  ways  its  genius  for  adaptation  to  new 
situations. 

American  Silence  in 
International  Affairs 

MISS  MARY  McDOWELL,  head  of  the  University  of 
Chicago  settlement  in  the  stockyards  district,  has  just 
returned  from  an  extended  visit  in  Europe,  studying  con- 
ditions among  the  people  of  the  various  lands  from  which 
immigration  to  America  is  most  common.  During  her 
stay,  she  spent  several  days  in  attendance  at  the  meetings 
of  the  league  of  nations  in  Geneva,  and  reports  many  inter- 
esting features  of  the  work  of  that  organization.  In  the 
circumstances  imposed  by  limitation  of  its  personnel, 
chiefly  through  non-participation  of  the  United  States  in 
its  activities,  the  league  has  been  carrying  on  very  impor- 
tant lines  of  activity.  It  has  taken  vigorous  steps  to  re- 
press the  white  slave  traffic  in  various  European  countries, 
and  with  notable  results.  It  has  returned  more  than  half 
a  million  men  to  their  homes  from  lands  of  exile  and  ex- 
patriation. It  has  put  an  embargo  upon  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  opium  traffic  which  has  devastated  both 
Europe  and  Asia.  It  has  limited  and  hopes  to  prohibit 
completely  the  private  traffic  in  arms  and  munitions  which 
has  made  possible  no  small  proportion  of  the  militaristic 
unrest  and  aggression  in  a  number  of  the  states  of  eastern 
Europe.  One  of  the  pathetic  things  chronicled  by  Miss 
McDowell  is  the  fact  that  in  sending  for  information  from 
the  different  countries  regarding  conditions  prevailing  in 
relation  to  the  above  mentioned  and  other  activities,  time 
after  time  the  documents  of  the  league  bore  the  record 
"No  reply  from  the  United  States."  Surely  this  refusal  to 
give  information  from  official  sources  in  our  government  is 


1580  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  December  21,  1922 

not  only  a  discourtesy  to  an  international  organization,  but  gance,  arrogance,  and  adaptability,"  resulting  in  a  sham 
is  a  serious  hindrance  to  the  success  of  a  great  work  in  democracy,  lack  of  real  liberty,  dollar-worship,  lawless- 
behalf  of  humanity.  To  be  so  sensitive  to  the  very  name  ness,  the  control  of  opinion  by  an  interested  few,  the  own- 
of  the  league  of  nations  that  we  cannot  even  answer  cour-  ership  of  religion  by  capital,  and  a  social  mess  made  up  of 
teouslv  worded  inquiries  regarding  prevalent  conditions  sickly  sentimentalism  and  gross  selfishness,  the  while 
which  the  league  is  seeking  to  remedy  is  quite  inconsistent  Americans  profess  to  be  the  chosen  people  of  God  and  the 
with  American  traditions  and  American  good  will.  leaders  of  the  moral  idealism  of  the  world.    In  short,  it  is 

a  very  well  written  denunciation  of  America  by  a  Marxian 

"A  Mystical   Hanker  After  propagandist,  and  as  such  is  worth  what  it  is  worth.   The 

Something  Higher"  editor  of  The  Times  thinks  it  good  for  America  to  be  told 

BOOK  to  take  up  and  lay  down  and  take  up  again      its  sins>  thou^h  he  is  hardly  willinS  t0  say  that  there  is 


A 


and   again,    for   sheer   joy   in   a   good   companion —  no  nealtn  in  us- 
humanly  lovable,  sanely  American,  and  wistfully  wise — is 

the  Letters  of  Franklin  Lane.     It  is  aglow  with  a  bright  Tne.  Propaganda  of 

intelligence,   and    fragrant   with   the   impress   and   atmos-  Kacial   rrejuuice 

phere  of  a  wholesome  and  winsome  personality.  To  many  HPHE  anti-Japanese  campaign  in  the  United  States  has 
questions  he  reacted  in  the  conventional  American  manner,  1  long  had  able  journalistic  defense  in  the  Hearst 
but  his  spirit  was  so  sweet  and  sound,  and  all  through  his  papers,  but  now  the  movie  screen  brings  up  reinforce- 
life,  as  a  kind  of  undertone,  ran  what  he  himself  called  "a  ments.  "Pride  of  Palomar,"  now  showing  at  McVicker's 
mystical  hanker  after  something  higher" ;  and  in  that,  too,  in  Chicago,  and  doubtless  in  many  other  theaters  through- 
he  was  typical  of  his  countrymen,  who  are  ever  in  quest  out  the  United  States,  is  so  obviously  a  campaign  docu- 
of  a  clear  religious  faith  to  explain  and  sustain  their  ro-  ment  that  one  wonders  how  it  goes  down  the  throats  of 
bust  and  unconquerable  optimism.  He  found  refuge  in  the  audience.  This  film  is  produced  by  the  Cosmopolitan 
work,  in  praise  of  which  he  writes  in  a  manner  worthy  of  adherence,  a  faithful  pulpit  can  go  far  to  undo  the  evils 
Carlyle,  without  his  acid,  finding  in  it  release  from  the  kept  their  agreements  with  the  allies  in  Russia  and  in 
haunting  mystery  of  life  and  sorrow  and  longing.  "Work  China  and  no  good  reason  exists  at  the  present  time  for 
for  the  things  that  life  needs,  for  things  that  are  illusions,  keeping  alive  the  anti-Japanese  prejudice  in  the  United 
for  dead  sea  fruit,  for  ashes ;  work  for  a  look  at  the  stars,  States.  Munition  manufacturers,  yellow  journal  vendors 
for  the  sense  of  things  made  happier  for  many  men,  for  and  similar  interests  would  keep  alive  every  kind  of  hate 
the  lifting  of  loads  from  tired  backs.  Work — it  is  the  and  fear.  For  the  rest  of  us,  well-being  lies  along  the 
order  of  the  Supreme  One."  Why  is  it  that  Americans  pathway  of  good  faith  and  universal  good-will.  Where  can 
are  so  feverishly  active,  and  find  so  little  joy  in  their  work  ?  the  cause  of  universal  brotherhood  find  a  voice  if  not  in 
Why  do  so  many  fine  minds  and  noble  hearts  just  miss  the  the  Christian  journals  and  in  the  Christian  pulpit?  With 
finest  thing  of  all,  laboring  against  time,  in  a  mood  not  three- fourths  of  this  country  interested  in  the  church 
hopeless  but  unhopeful,  lest  the  night  come  when  no  man  either  through  membership,  contributions  or  other  form  of 
can  work  ?  What  does  it  profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the  whole  adherence,  a  faithful  pulpit  can  go  far  to  undo  the  evils 
world,  its  prizes  and  applause,  and  find  himself  still  heart-  that  are  wrought  by  an  evil  press  propaganda.  It  was 
hungry  and  saved  from  dismay  only  by  a  stoic  sternness?  freely  prophesied  at  the  end  of  the  world  war  that  the 

next  great  war  would  be  upon  the  Pacific.    The  implica- 

Americanism  Defined:  tion  of  this  suggestion  was  that  there  is  inevitable  enmity 

An  Outside  View  between  Japan  and  the  United  States.    The  folly  and  sin 

LOME  weeks  ago  we  noted  in  these  pages  the  amazing  of  such  a  suggestion  must  be  made  apparent  to  everyone, 

title  found  in  an  English  booklist,  "Americanism:  a  or  some  ^  we  sha11  find  ourselves  in  dire  straits  irom 

World  Menace."   The  book  has  not  yet  been  published  in  the  machinations  of  the  American  war-lords,  who  are  not 

America,  but  the  London  Times  devotes  two  columns  to  one  whit  better  than  the  war-lords  of  Germany, 
it,  though  even  to  the  editor  of  The  Times  the  name  of  the 

author,  W.  T.  Colyer,  conveys  no  information.    The  thesis  What  IS   Right 

of  the  book  is  that  the  world  must  make  choice  between  With  the   Church. 

Americanism  and  bolshevism,  between  the  United  States  'THE  November  issue  of  The  Modern  Churchman,  the 
and  Russia.  The  object  of  the  author  in  posing  such  an  *  organ  of  the  modernist  group  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
alternative  is  to  persuade  the  world — at  least  the  workers  land,  has  a  most  interesting  article  by  the  vicar  of  a  country 
of  the  world — to  choose  Russia.  This  he  seeks  to  do,  not  parish,  telling  how  he  made  his  church  the  center  of 
by  expounding  the  blessing  of  bolshevism,  on  which  he  is  community  activity  and  enterprise,  and  he  begins  with  this 
silent,  but  by  exposing  the  curse  of  Americanism.  There  golden  sentence:  "The  work  of  the  clergyman  is  insignifi- 
follows  a  rather  rabid  indictment  of  American  civilization,  cant  only  where  the  man  is  insignificant."  It  is  arresting 
on  the  ground  that  it  standardizes  human  beings,  and  that  to  read  the  titles  of  the  books  which  he  found  most  useful 
its  standards  fall  below  the  average  of  civilized  humanity  for  preparing  special  sermons  in  one  month,  such  as 
elsewhere;  and,  further,  that  America  seeks  to  impose  its  Miller's  "New  Psychology  and  the  Teacher,"  Mac- 
standards  on  all  the  world  and  the  rest  of  mankind.  Dougall's  "Race  Degeneration,"  Thompson's  "Control  of 
Americanism  is  defined  as  "a  mixture  of  youthful  extrava-  Life,"  Schweitzer's  "On  the  Edge  of  the  Primeval  Forest," 


s 


December  21,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1581 

Wells'  "Oxford  and  its  Colleges,"  and  Popenoe's  "Applied  thodox  college  has  the  fewest  students  taking  courses  to 

Eugenics" — an    astonishing    list,    as    compared    with    the  understand  the  nature  of  the  Christian  religion.    The  state 

leading  of  a  parson  a  generation  ago.     Accordingly,  his  universities  are  not  allowed  to  teach  religion  at  all,  but  on 

methods  were  of  a  different  kind,  including  a  closer  friend-  the  edge  of  their  campuses  great  schools  of  religion  are 

ship  and  cooperation  with  the  free  churches  in  the  parish,  growing  up  like  those  in  Kansas,  Missouri  and   Illinois, 

and  witii  the  Worker's  Education  association;  in  fact,  with  where  a  freedom  not  known  in  denominational  colleges  is 

every  instrumentality  for  good  in  the  community — making  being  practiced.     The  denominational  school  must  either 

use  of  music,  play,  art,  nature  with  creative  insight  and  be  emancipated  from  the  rule  of  creed-bound  trustees,  or 

communal    imagination.      The    entire    neighborhood    was  it  is  doomed  as  a  teacher  of  religion,  and  if  it  fails  as  a 

transformed;  the  parish  church  became  a  community  church  teacher  of  religion  what  distinctive  function  does  it  have 

in  a  true  sense,  bringing  people  together  without  regard  to  a.s   compared  to  state  and  other  schools? 
denomination,  not  to  make  them  Anglicans,  but  to  make 
them  Christian  members  of  the  community.    The  secret  of 
it  all  is  in  the  words:   "Make  the  church  the  agent  of 


great  living  ideals  and  aims.     We  talk  of  reunion ;  let  us  * 

act  it  by  being  friends.     Never  yield  to  the  temptation  of  r-pi  HE  Bible  is  the  book  of  the  supernatural.     No  one 

proselytizing.    That  degrades  religion.    Let  us  proclaim  by  can  rise  from  its  carefui  reading  without  the  convic- 

our  methods  that  we  serve  the  same  Master  and  recognize  1    tion  that  the  men  who  speak  through  its  pages  lived 

our  underlying  unity.     Christianity  is  a  spirit,  not  simply  in  a  world  which  was  mled  by  laws  more  impressive  and 

an  organization.    We  must  be  business  like,  no  doubt,  but  far_reaching  than  those  which  govern  the  mere  phenome^ 

our  essential  objective  is  the  permeation  of  life  with  the  na  of  the  physical  universe.    They  believed  implicitly  in  a 

spirit  of   Christ."    The  article  is  entitled,  "What  is  and  worM  of   spiritual   forces,   and  they  were   not   mistaken, 

what  might  be.  Yhe  fact  that  they  also  believed  in  miracles  does  not  lessen 

the  value  of  their  larger  faith.   We  may  or  may  not  share 

Do  the   Colleges   Short  their  views  regarding  the  miraculous,  but  if  we  are  plastic 

Change  the   Churches  to  the  meaning  of  the  greatest  facts  in  life  we  can  hardly 

PRESIDENT  W.  O.   Thompson,  leader  of  America's  fail  to  accept  the  reality  of  that  vastly  larger  thing,  the 

Sunday  school   forces,  is  the  author  of   the  startling  supernatural, 

caption  at  the  head  of  this  editorial.     He  says  of  the  col-  Of  course  if  by  the  term  one  signifies  allegiance  to  the 

leges :  "They  are  prone  to  ask  for  financial  assistance,  for  older  dualism  which  underlay  most  of  the  discredited  the- 

grants  and  endowments,   and     for    other  assistance  of  a  ology  of  the  past,  it  becomes  impossible  to  accord  it  hos- 

varied  nature.     In  return  are  the  churches  getting  value  pitality.     It  is  no  longer  of   a  double  universe  that  we 

received,  or  anything  like  a  fair  return  on  their  invest-  think,  with  its  two  compartments,  lower  and  higher,  one 

ment?     It  is  not  enough  to  adopt  a  pensive  attitude  in  natural  and  the  other  supernatural.     All  life  is  one,  and 

relation  to  religious  knowledge."    A  recent  survey  of  Dis-  the  very  essence  of  meaning  to  the  term  universe  is  that 

ciples   colleges   seems  to   show  thatt  the  colleges  of  that  it  shall  be  universal  and  uniform  in  its  laws.   The  concept 

denomination  are  preeminent  among  Christian  schools  for  cl  the  supernatural  was  originally  a  device  of  the  school- 

the  amount  of  religious  instruction  being  given.     But  Dean  men  to  describe  the  upper  section  of  the  world  of  being,  in 

W.  E.  Garrison  of  the  Disciples  Divinity  House,  punctures  which  the  divine  principle  had   immediate  control.    This 

this  apparent  conclusion  with  the  following  observation;  distinguished  it  from  the  natural  world  of  physical  laws 

"The  survey  apparently  did  not  discover  the  fact  that  the  ?.nd  human  interests.    The  passing  of  this  dualistic  idea 

unique  emphasis  given  to  Bible  study  in  Disciples  colleges  has  left  to  us  the  choice  between  the  total  rejection  of  the 

is  largely  because  our  ministerial  training  is  chiefly  con-  supernatural,  and  its  interpretation  in  the  larger  and  more 

ducted  as  undergraduate  work  in  these  colleges,  and  their  adequate  sense.     It  is  with  this  meaning  that  it  is  here 

curricula  therefore  include  much  professional  work.     To  employed. 

compare  them  in  this  respect  with  colleges  of  denomina-  When  so  interpreted,  as  the  universal  reign  of  divine 
tions  which  train  their  ministers  in  graduate  schools  is  power  in  the  world  and  in  all  the  worlds,  most  men  of  the 
obviously  meaningless.  We  suspect  that  the  average  non-  modern  mind  are  believers  in  the  supernatural.  Life  is  a 
ministerial  student  in  a  Disciple  college  does  get  more  Bible  divine  transaction.  No  experience  is  beyond  the  range  of 
study  than  the  average  student  in  other  colleges ;  at  least  we  God's  laws.  Every  act  of  life  has  the  value  of  eternity, 
hope  so,  but  the  survey  does  not  prove  it."  President  Every  place  on  which  we  stand  is  aflame  with  the  presence 
Thompson  suggests  that  tht  apparent  failure  of  the  denomi-  cf  the  Infinite,  and  is  holy  ground.  Every  hour  is  charged 
national  college  in  religious  instruction  is  due  to  the  lack  of  with  destiny,  and  even-  day  is  a  day  of  judgment, 
freedom  in  the  classroom.  The  denominational  college  ordi-  The  men  who  wrote  the  most  urgent  sections  of  the 
narily  does  not  interfere  with  academic  freedom  save  in  Bible  lived  in  this  world  of  spiritual  reality.  To  them  God 
religious  instruction.  In  many  church  schools  there  is  no  was  imminent,  present,  real.  They  were  not  much  con- 
honest  quest  for  truth  about  religion  but  only  propaganda  cerned  as  to  the  manner  in  which  they  expressed  this  faith, 
favorable  to  a  denomination.  The  truth-loving  student  At  times  they  used  the  forms  of  speech  which  described 
turns  away  from  propaganda  with  disgust.  Therefore  we  God  not  only  as  personal  but  as  visible  and  immediate  in 
have  the  astonishing  phenomenon  that  often  the  most  or-  his  contacts  with  men  of  like  spirit.    They  were  not  hesi- 


1582                                      THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  December  21,  1922 

tant  in  their  use  of  the  most  anthropomorphic  expressions  apparent  than  the  material  facts.     But  the  man  of  faith, 

to  make  clear  their  sense  of  the  closeness  of  deity  to  their  like  the  writers  of  the  Bible,  is  convinced  that  God's  part 

lives   and   interests.    They   spoke  of   God   as   talking   fa-  is  the  more  important,  and  he  puts  his  emphasis  at  that 

miliarly  with  them.    The  picture  is  that  of  one  man  con-  point.    There   is   no   controversy   between   the  two.    The 

versing  with  another.    This  was  both  figure  and  reality,  world  of  the  man  of  faith  is  a  world  of  physical  laws,  but 

When  the  prophets  affirmed  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  these  laws  are  only  ways  in  which  God  works,  and  the 

came  to  them  in  definite  terms,  they  were  quite  within  the  result  is  a  supernatural  universe,  in  which  God  has  the 

limits  of  fact  as  experienced  by  them.    This  was  only  the  last  word. 

more  reverent  and  audacious  way  of  asserting  that  they  It  is  the  privilege  of  all  who  are  sensitive  to  the  religious 
vere  endeavoring  with  all  their  powers  to  give  a  true  inter-  values  of  life  to  affirm  with  confidence  their  belief  in  the 
pretation  to  the  divine  purposes  for  their  day.  supernatural.     By  this  they  will  not  necessarily  mean  the 
The  difference  between  them  and  us  is  that  we  are  more  miracles  of  the  Bible.    Those  narratives  will  stand  or  fall 
reticent  about  claiming  the  divine  guidance  for  our  utter-  in  accordance  with  their  credibility    in    the  light  of   the 
ances.     And  yet  the  method  of  God  is  not  different  today  science  and  criticism  of  the  inquirer.    But  the  reality  of 
from  that  which  prevailed  in   the  past.     In  our  time  a  the  divine  presence  and  program  in  the  world  is  not  sub- 
church   convention,   after   due    consideration  of   qualifica-  iect  to  any  of  the  limitations  met  in  these  lower  realms, 
tions  and  opportunities,   decides   to   send   missionaries   to  The  man  of  this  age  may  be  less  bold  in  affirming  the 
some  promising  field,  and  on  the  minutes  of  the  session  it  divine  cooperation  with  him,  but  he  is  not  deceived  as  to 
is  recorded  as  an  action  of  the  body  that  has  exercised  its  the  actual  experience.     He  may  not  see,  as  did  Elisha's 
consecrated  wisdom  in  the  transaction.     If  the  writers  of  servant,  the  celestial  help  at  hand  in  moments  of  trouble; 
the   apostolic   age   had   been    chronicling   the   event,   they  but  in  his  heart  he  knows  that  the  mountains  round  about 
would  have  written  that  the   Spirit  said  to  the  church:  are  full  of  the  chariots  of  God.     Moreover,  in  the  final 
Separate  me  these  men  for  the  work  to  which  I  have  called  event  he  knows  that  the  great  miracles  of  the  scriptures 
them.    Both  records  would  be  true,  but  the  second  would  are  true.     He  knows  that  God  is  evermore  working,  as 
be  in  greater  harmony  with  all  the  facts.   We  have  not  yet  Jesus  said,  in  the  creation  of  new  heavens  and  new  earth 
learned  to  write  the  story  of  the  church  or  the  proceedings  in  which  shall  dwell  righteousness.     He  knows  that  the 
of  Christian  bodies  in  such  vivid  and  vital  terms.  life  of  Christ  is  no  fable  old,  or  mythic  lore,  but  the  most 
Historians  record  the  fact  that  Columbus,  impressed  by  real  and  the  most  marvelous  fact  in  history,  the  incarnation 
many  considerations  of  the  opportunities  and  advantages  to  of  the  life  of  God  in  terms  of  flesh  and  blood.     He  is  not 
his  country  and  to  the  world  of  an  attempt  to  widen  the  ^ble  to  understand  all  the  mystery  of  the  victory  of  Jesus 
ranges  of  commerce  and  religion,  sailed  out  on  his  voyage  ever  death,  but  he  knows  beyond  all  doubt  that  the  early 
of  discovery,  looking  for  new  lands.     If  the  writers  of  church  built  its  faith  on  the  assurance  that  the  Master  was 
Genesis  had  been  telling  the  story,  they  would  have  written  alive  forevermore,  and  that  his  presence  and  leadership  is 
that  God  said  to  Columbus,  Get  thee  out  of  thy  country,  the  vindication  and  pledge  of  the  life  that  is  life  indeed, 
and  from  thy  kindred  and  from  thy  father's  house  to  a  It  is  in  these  great  assurances,  far  above  the  level  of  any 
land  that  I  will  show  thee ;  and   I   will  make  thy  name  works  of  wonder,  that  the  faith  of  the  Christian  reposes, 
great.     And  they  would  have  been  entirely  right,  for  the  He  knows  but  little  of  the  universe  as  yet.     Science  is 
journey  of  Columbus  was  as  much  a  divine  transaction  as  slowly  and  painfully  spelling  out  the  vast  secrets  of   its 
that  of  Abraham.     It  is  only  as  men  understand  the  part  making  and  destiny.    But  he  knows  that  the  most  precious 
which  God  takes  in  all  human  affairs  that  they  are  com-  tiling  in  it  is  the  soul  of  man,  that  the  achievement  of 
petent  to  write  the  story  of  the  race.  likeness  to  the  Lord  is  the  supreme  adventure,  and  that 
It   is   not   otherwise   with   the   fascinating   narrative   of  the  power  to  attain  this  consummation  is  no  human  device, 
world  building  and  progress.    It  can  be  put  in  terms  chosen  but  the  winning  of  the  complete  good  through  cooperation 
wholly  from  the  vocabulary  of  modern  science,  with  due  with   the   Master    of   all   life.     To  be  conscious  of   this 
attention  to  those  processes  which  are  observed  today  in  achievement,  at  any  point  along  the  great  ascent  to  perfec- 
the  formation  of  planets  and  continents,  and  which  are  tion,  is  to  prove  the  ever-present  power  of  the  Highest, 
described  in  terms  appropriate  to  the  evolutionary  inter-  and  to  enjoy  full  proof  of  the  supernatural, 
pretation.    There  may  be  no  reference  to  any  divine  ac- 
tivity.   And  yet  no  description  can  exhaust  the  meanings 

and  possibilities  of  the  great  unfolding  of  life.    It  was  the  J^    CllXistlTl£lS    StOCkill£[ 
belief  of  the  men  who  wrought  at  the  literary  sources  of 

our  faith  that  God  was  implicit  in  the  entire  process,  and  A  Parable  of  Safed  the   Sage 

we  are  of  the  same  mind.   We  do  not  live  in  a  godless  uni-  r-|"-iHE  daughter  of  the  daughter  of  Keturah  spake  unto 

verse.   The  technique  of  the  operation  we  are  discovering  me,  saying,  Grandpa,  Christmas  is  coming, 

by  every  fresh  adventure  in  the  realm  of  scientific  investi-  And  I  said,  Already  have  I  been  reminded  of  that 

gation.     But  the  fact  of  the  divine  workmanship  is  an  ele-  fact. 

ment  in  the  story  which  is  evermore  accepted  as  valid  by  And  she  said,  I  shall  hang  up  my  Stocking,  and  I  know 
the  reverent  student.     It  is  merely  a  difference  of  empha-  there  will  be  something  in  it  from  Grandpa  and  Giandma. 
sis.    The  expert  puts  stress  upon  the  physical  laws  and  And  I  have  a  suspicion  that  she  is  correct  in  her  ex- 
forces  which  he  perceives  working  today  to  produce  the  pectation. 
result.     He  says  nothing  of  God's  part,  because  it  is  less  Now  when  I  was  her  age,  I  believed  in  Santa  Claus,  but 


December  21,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1583 


the  children  of  this  generation  outgrow  their  illusions 
sooner  than  did  we.  And  she  hath  given  up  Santa  Claus 
for  Grandpa,  and  it  is  not  so  bad  a  trade  at  that. 

And  we  sat  and  talked  about  the  Christmas  Stocking, 
and  all  that  it  shall  hold. 

And  I  said  unto  Keturah,  and  likewise  unto  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  daughter  of  Keturah : 

Life  is  a  Christmas  Stocking.  It  is  long  and  deep.  It 
yieldeth  not  all  its  riches  at  the  first,  but  its  benefits  must 
be  taken  out  at  the  top,  one  by  one.  The  Bag  of  Candy 
in  the  toe,  and  the  big  red  Apple  in  the  top  have  between 
them  all  manner  of  good  things,  which  must  be  taken  out. 

We  are  all  children,  and  we  seek  too  often  to  live  life 
all  at  once,  but  we  cannot  do  it.  The  good  God  who  giveth 
life  unto  us  permitteth  us  to  take  out  its  joys  and  sorrows 
only  one  by  one.  They  are  not  all  alike,  and  some  of  the 
Prettiest  are  most  Disappointing.  The  Little  Woolly  Sheep 
that  cryeth  Ba  hath  a  bellows  that  breaketh  soon.  The 
Patent  Top  that  singeth  is  so  ingenious  that  it  doth  seldom 
spin.  The  gains  of  life  bring  with  them  their  Inevitable 
Solemnities.  The  Stocking  itself  is  not  wholly  gay  in  its 
color,  and  there  be  some  who  say  it  is  black.  But  Christ- 
mas cometh  and  goeth,  and  other  days  come,  and  there  is 
something  always  to  pull  out  of  the  Stocking  of  life,  and  I 


have  found  much  more  that  is  glad  than  sorrowful. 

Wherefore  do  I  say  unto  the  daughter  of  the  daughter  of 
Keturah,  and  unto  all  the  sons  and  daughters  of  men : 

May  joy  be  yours  in  the  possession  of  great  Christmas 
gift  of  Life.  For  every  man  who  is  born  hath  his  own 
birthday  as  it  were  a  Christmas,  and  the  angels  sing  above 
him  their  song  of  welcome  and  good  will.  And  every  man 
hath  his  long  Stocking  of  life,  with  its  presents  stuffed  in, 
one  upon  the  top  of  the  other.  Take  life  as  it  cometh,  for 
there  is  no  other  way  in  which  it  can  be  taken.  Thou  canst 
not  take  out  life's  blessings  from  the  farther  end,  nor  hast 
thou  strength  or  wit  enough  to  rip  them  out  of  the  middle. 
Take  them  patiently  out  of  the  top,  and  enjoy  them,  one 
by  one.  And  if  there  be  those  that  seem  not  joyful,  even 
of  them  do  thou  make  the  best,  for  these  have  their  value 
in  the  long  Stocking  of  life's  Diversified  Experiences.  And 
on  the  day  when  gifts  are  numbered  and  exchanged,  and 
faith  is  renewed  in  Santa  Claus  and  his  far  scattered  fam- 
ily, may  yours  be  the  full,  rich  joy  of  all  the  good  and  bless- 
ing which  thou  canst  take  out  of  what  God  hath  stuffed 
into  the  Stocking  for  that  day. 

Yea,  and  Keturah,  who  on  this  day  gathereth  her  chil- 
dren and  her  children's  children  about  her,  earnestly  de- 
sireth  for  each  one  of  you,  a  very  Happy  Christmas. 


BY    THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK 


Dead  Kingdoms 

WHAT  worth  are  empires  and  the  pride  of  kings, 
The  spell  of  courts  and  conquest's  tinseled  fame? 
What  can  avail  the  glory  of  a  name 
Far-echoed,  borne  aloft  on  magic  wings? 
Where  is  proud  Caesar  now?   His  legions  lie 
Fast-frozen  to  the  tombs  of  things  forgot; 
And  Caesar,  when  his  bones  were  left  to  rot 
Began  his  spirit-march  to  infamy. 
He  slew  his  thousands  in  a  gory  flood, 
And  countless  millions  curse  his  lordly  might. 
He  taught  the  world  to  war,  and  endless  night 
Impends  for  Caesar  and  his  men  of  blood. 
He  built  a  kingdom,  came  to  great  renown, 
But  Time  and  Love  have  torn  his  kingdom  down. 


T 


Witnesses 

HE  centuries,  since  Christ  to  earthland  came, 
Are  all  aflame 
With  his  fair  fame. 


The  nations  that  have  fallen  in  decay 
In  sad  tones  say, 
"His  is  the  way." 

In  this  dark  age  of  turpitude  and  blight, 
Out  from  the  night 
Shines  clear  His  light. 


Life  Is  a  Feast,  They  Say 

LIFE  is  a  feast,  they  say : 
Yet    millions    of    people    are    born    hungry-    and    die 
hungry — 
And,  dying,  wonder  why  they  ever  had  to  live. 

Life  is  a  feast,  they  say : 

Yet  millions  of  women  pass  their  years 

Without  seeing  a  country  road  or  a  field  of  clover. 

Life  is  a  feast,  they  say: 

Yet  millions  of  children,  having  glutted  their  eyes  before 

a  bright-colored  Christinas  window, 
Must  go  home,  heart-hungry,  to  a  dark  corner  of  a  black 

wall,  by  Tenement  Alley. 

Life  is  a  feast,  they  say. 


Winter  Harvest 

WHEN  summer  days  were  here 
And  earth  was  arched  with  blue, 
My  heart  was  filled  with  fear, 
My  head  was  crowned  with  rue. 

But  now  that  winter  reigns. 
Despoiled  each  flower  and  tree, 

I  count  the  summer's  gains, 
And  joy  abides  with  me. 


Christian  Missions  and  Imperialism 

By  Tyler  Dennett 


THE  Christian  missionary  proceeds  on  the  theory 
that  the  political  conditions  which  are  most  favorable 
for  his  work  are  the  best  for  the  country  in  which 
he  labors.  Wherever,  as  in  India  or  now  in  China,  mis- 
sionary and  religious  freedom  is  voluntarily  maintained, 
he  is  an  ardent  supporter  of  the  government.  Elsewhere, 
as  in  French  colonies,  in  British  South  Africa,  in  Korea, 
and  in  the  near  east,  where  the  policy  of  the  government 
reveals  itself  as  opposed  to  the  utmost  missionary  freedom 
the  missionary  is  in  an  awkward  position.  Although  he 
is  inclined  to  distrust  ecclesiastical  democracy  and  seldom 
extends  autonomy  to  the  native  church  as  rapidly  as  the 
converts  desire,  he  is  in  matters  of  politics  a  thorough- 
going democrat  and  it  is  very  difficult  for  him  to  sail  under 
any  other  colors  or  to  sail  under  no  flag  at  all. 

Most  of  the  missionary  work  of  the  last  hundred  years 
has  been  done  under  unfavorable  political  conditions.  The 
first  missionaries  in  the  far  east  encountered  the  very 
active  opposition  of  the  British  East  India  Company. 
China  was  not  really  free,  politically,  for  missionary  work 
until  the  establishment  of  the  republic.  In  Korea  there 
was  always  political  opposition  from  one  quarter  or  an- 
other, from  China,  from  Russia,  and  then  from  Japan. 
Wherever  the  French  flag  has  flown  the  American  Protes- 
tant missionary  has  not  been  made  fully  welcome  and  from 
large  areas  he  has  been,  and  still  is,  entirely  excluded.  In 
Latin  America  there  has  been  similar  opposition  and  for 
similar  reasons.  From  the  near  east  the  missionary  would 
long  ago  have  been  expelled  but  for  the  steady  support 
which  he  has  received  from  his  government.  While  many 
missionaries  have  been  discreet  enough  to  conceal  the  fact, 
it  has  been  none  the  less  true  that  wherever  the  missionary 
encountered  political  conditions  unfavorable  for  his  work 
he  has  been,  deep  down  in  his  heart,  an  insurgent  against 
the  existing  government.  He  could  not  conscientiously  be 
loyal  to  a  reactionary  political  regime,  and  when  the  revo- 
lution started  as  it  usually  did  start  some  day,  it  was  the 
radical  who  was  likely  to  feel  that  he  had  the  actual 
sympathy,  concealed  though  it  might  be,  of  the  missionary. 
When  the  existing  government  was  weak  the  missionary 
often  sided  openly  with  the  revolution,  and  where  the  old 
government  was  so  strong  that  he  could  not  do  this  with 
impunity  he  was  very  likely  to  become  an  advocate  of 
political  intervention.  It  is  very  difficult  for  an  American 
missionary  to  resist  the  conclusion  that  if  only  the  stars 
and  stripes  could  be  raised  over  the  land  of  his  labors  the 
kingdom  of  God  would  thereby  be  greatly  advanced. 

MANDATE    AND    INTERVENTION 

The  enthusiasm  with  which  a  large  missionary  con- 
stituency in  the  United  States  advocated  an  American 
mandate  over  Armenia,  and  the  recent  demand  for 
American  intervention  in  the  near  east  do  not  stand  alone 
in  history.  The  full  force  of  this  question  of  the  relation 
between  Christian  missions  and  imperialism  does  not  break 
upon  us  until  we  study  these  most  recent  expressions  in 
the  light  of  the  many  which  have  preceded  them. 

In  China  the  missionaries  were  without  any  rights  what- 


ever until  1844.  They  carried  on  their  work,  what  little 
there  was  of  it,  by  a  subterfuge  which  was  winked  at  by 
the  local  officials.  They  allowed  themselves  to  be  listed  as 
clerks  in  the  American  hongs.  Until  1858  they  were  with' 
out  legal  right  to  live  or  labor  outside  the  five  ports, 
although  they  defied  the  law  and  began  missionary  work  in 
the  interior  during  that  time.  Religious  toleration  was 
enforced  upon  the  Chinese  government  in  the  treaties  of 
Tientsin  (1858)  but  after  the  Tientsin  massacre  (1870) 
the  imperial  government  would  have  removed  all  mission- 
aries from  the  interior  if  it  had  dared  to.  For  more  than 
half  a  century  the  missionaries  waited  for  the  collapse  of 
Ihe  Manchu  government  and  patiently  sowed  the  seed 
which  was  the  seed  of  revolution  as  well  as  the  seed  of  the 
gospel.  They  hailed  the  Chinese  revolution  with  joy.  When 
Yuan  Shi  Kai,  whose  hostility  to  the  missionaries  had  ex- 
pressed itself  for  a  decade  in  Korea,  attempted  to  found  a 
new  dynasty,  the  missionaries  worked  to  thwart  his  plans. 
They  hailed  the  next  revolution  with  approval.  It  is  not 
too  much  to  say  that  the  entire  weight  of  missionary  influ- 
ence in  China  has  been  thrown  against  any  government 
which  has  threatened  to  be  unfavorable  to  the  prosecution 
of  their  work.  Even  the  integrity  and  the  sovereignty  of 
China  have,  historically,  been  subordinated  by  the  mis- 
sionaries to  the  demand   for  missionary  liberty. 

MISSIONARIES    AND    THE   REBELLION 

The  Taiping  rebellion  arose  about  twenty  years  after 
the  first  American  missionaries  arrived  at  Canton.  The 
rebellion,  as  will  be  remembered,  assumed  a  quasi-Chris- 
tian character.  The  rebel  chief  drew  his  first  inspiration 
from  the  tracts  of  a  Christian  colporteur;  he  subsequently 
spent  several  months  in  a  mission  school  and  was  an  appli- 
cant for  baptism;  and  about  i860  his  former  teacher,  the 
Rev.  Issachar  J.  Roberts,  abandoned  for  the  time  his  mis- 
sionary labors  and  became  the  minister  of  foreign  affairs 
in  the  rebel  capital  at  Nanking.  About  1853  almost  the 
entire  body  of  Protestant  missionaries  in  China  was  com- 
mitted to  sympathy  with  the  rebellion  and  they  wrote  home 
such  glowing  accounts  of  the  new  Christian  movement  that 
a  substantial  constituency  was  created  at  home  which  ad- 
vocated the  political  recognition  of  the  rebels.  The  Ameri- 
can government  was  prepared  to  make  a  treaty  with  the 
Taipings  and  viewed  without  concern  the  possibility  of 
the  breakup  of  the  Chinese  empire  into  several  fragments. 
The  missionaries  would  appear  to  have  viewed  the  integ- 
rity of  the  Chinese  empire  as  much  less  important  than 
the  liberty  to  extend  their  work  under  the  support  of  a 
new  and  progressive  government.  Only  slowly  did  they 
come  to  realize  that  their  faith  in  the  Taipings  had  been 
misplaced  and  that  China  even  under  corrupt  and  impos- 
sible Manchus  was  better  off  than  it  would  have  been 
divided  and  under  warring  rebel  factions.  We  can  now 
see  very  clearly  that  had  the  rebels  been  recognized  in  1854 
in  all  probability  within  another  score  of  years  the  Chinese 
empire  would  have  resolved  into  a  group  of  French,  Rus- 
rian  and  British  colonies. 

While  this  possibility  of  the  dissolution  of  the  empire 


December  21,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1585 


loomed  largest  it  was  the  Rev.  Peter  Parker,  M.  D.,  the 
first  medical  missionary  to  China,  subsequently  the  diplo- 
matic representative  of  his  government,  who  rejoiced  in 
the  raising  of  the  American  flag  over  Formosa  where  it 
flew  for  a  year.  He  it  was  who  labored  most  zealously  to 
have  his  government  annex  the  island.  The  records  of 
Dr.  Parker's  efforts,  all  of  them  printed  by  the  govern- 
ment just  as  he  wrote  them,  are  among  the  most  perfect 
expressions  of  budding  imperialism  to  be  found  in  any 
political  literature.  Although  unsupported  by  any  impor- 
tant commercial  interest  Dr.  Parker  rushed  ahead,  paint- 
ing in  glowing  colors  how  the  missionary  would  thus  find 
a  new  opening  to  win  cannibals  to  civilization,  and  wrote: 
"Great  Britain  has  her  St.  Helena,  her  Gibraltar  and  Malta 
in  the  Mediterranean,  her  Aden  in  the  Red  Sea,  Mauritius, 
Ceylon,  Penang  and  Singapore  in  the  Indian  ocean,  and 
Hongkong  in  the  China  sea.  If  the  United  States  is  so 
disposed  and  can  arrange  for  the  possession  of  Formosa, 
England  certainly  cannot  object."  As  for  the  Chinese  gov- 
ernment, Dr.  Parker  did  not  feel  that  it  had  any  rights  at 
all  in  the  matter. 

CHINA    COWED    INTO    SUBMISSION 

Dr.  S.  Wells  Williams  was  of  a  less  emotional  type  than 
Dr.   Parker.   He  has  not  been  swept  off  his  feet  by  the 
Taipings.     Throughout  his  long  service  as  a  diplomat  he 
had  a  fine  regard  for  the  integrity  and  the  sovereignty  of 
China.    And  yet  it  was  Dr.  Williams  who  wrote  the  article 
into  the  treaty  of  Tientsin  by  which  the  Chinese  govern- 
ment was  compelled  to  grant  religious  toleration  and  to 
open  the  empire  to  missionary  work.   When  he  returned  to 
Shanghai  he   found  that   many  missionaries   were  disap- 
pointed that  he  had  not  insisted  upon  even  further  conces- 
sions.    This  achievement  has  uniformly  been  recorded  to 
the  credit  of   Dr.  Williams   and  the  American   Christian 
people  have  taken  great  pride  in  having  prepared  him  for 
the  service  of  his  government.     But  when  we  look  back 
upon  the  following  sixty  years  of  American  relations  with 
China  we  may  seriously  question  whether  the  kingdom  of 
God  was  really  advanced  when  China,  cowed  into  submis- 
sion, was  compelled  to  grant  this  concession.     That  same 
year  Townsend  Harris  made  his  famous  treaty  with  Japan 
and  there  was  no  toleration  clause  in  it.    In  the  next  forty 
years  Christian  missions  in  Japan  advanced  far  more  rap- 
idly than  they  did  in  China,  and  at  the  end  of  the  century 
there  was  in  Japan  a  sounder,  abler,  and  more  effective 
Christian   constituency   than  there  was   in   China.     I   am 
inclined  to  believe  that  the  toleration  clause  in  the  treaty 
of  Tientsin  hindered  rather  than  helped  trie  missionaries 
and  it  is  undeniable  that  its  exaction  was  a  smashing  blow 
at  the  sovereignty  of  the  empire. 

The  subject  of  religious  toleration  was  ignored  in  the 
American  treaty  with  Korea  in  1882,  but  a  clause  pro- 
viding for  missionary  work  was  inserted  in  the  British  and 
German  treaties  the  following  year.  Some  of  the  Koreans 
welcomed  the  missionaries,  but  with  mixed  motives.  There 
were  three  political  parties  in  Korea:  a  pro-Chinese  party, 
a  Pro- Japanese  party,  and  a  group  led  by  the  king  who 
sought  effective  Korean  independence.  Of  these  parties 
the  king's  group  was  probably  the  weakest  and  the  most 
corrupt.     Li   Hung  Chang,  instigated  by  Great  Britain, 


who  feared  Russia,  sent  Yuan  Shi  Kai  to  Seoul  to  bring 
about  the  annexation  of  the  peninsula  to  the  Chinese  em- 
pire. Yuan  Shi  Kai  met  with  the  solid  opposition  of  the 
missionaries  who  could  not  view  with  indifference  the 
establishment  in  the  peninsula  of  conditions  as  unfavor- 
able to  their  work  as  those  existing  under  the  Manchu 
regime  in  China. 

POLITICAL   ZEAL    OF    MISSIONARIES 

The  missionaries  thus  endeared  themselves  to  the  king. 
1  he  more  determined  the  missionaries  were  to  hold  their 
ground,  the  more  energetic  became  the  efforts  of  Yuan  to 
have  them    expelled    from    the    country,   and   the   more 
fatuous   became  the   hopes   of   the   king,   wholly   without 
basis  in  the  American  treaty,  that  in  time  the  American 
government  would  assume  over  him  a  protectorate  which 
would  none  the  less  leave  him  free  to  pursue  his  vicious 
career.  This  is  a  very  delicate  subject  in  missionary  circles 
and  the  writer  would  not  like  to  be  unjust  to  anyone,  but 
from  a  very  close  study  of  all  the  records  it  would  appear 
that  the  political  zeal  of  the  missionaries  in  the  end  greatly 
added  to  the  sum  of  Korean  woe.     Although  repeatedly 
warned  and  exhorted  by  their  government  to  restrain  their 
sympathies  they  plunged  wildly  forward  and  not  a  few  of 
them  appear  to  have  been  working  to  create  a  situation 
which  would  justify  American  intervention.     It  is  prob- 
ably not  unjust  to  say  that  the  establishment  of  an  Ameri- 
can protectorate  over  Korea  would  have  been  hailed  with 
joy  by  most  missionaries  and  accepted  with  complacency 
by  a  large  American  missionary  constituency. 

In  the  Hawaiian  Islands  the  course  of  missionary  policy 
was  even  more  clear.  There  they  took  almost  a  complete 
control  of  the  government  at  times  and  they  did  not  hesi- 
tate to  demand  the  political  intervention  of  their  govern- 
ment when  their  efforts  were  in  danger  of  being  thwarted. 
They  usually  received  the  desired  support.  When  the 
islands  were  annexed  in  1898  political  and  economic  forces 
were  very  strong,  quite  sufficient  to  have  brought  about  the 
annexation  if  no  missionaries  had  ever  gone  there,  but  it 
cannot  be  denied  that  the  missionaries  were  the  very  will- 
ing agents  of  American  imperialism  in  the  Pacific. 

The  retention  of  the  Philippines  was  due  to  a  variety  of 
political  and  economic  causes,  but  most  important  was  the 
determination  of  President  McKinley.  When  he  decided 
to  hold  the  islands  he  counted  on  the  support  of  the  mis- 
sionary constituency  whose  representatives  had  hitherto 
been  denied  admission  to  the  islands  by  a  hostile  Spanish 
government.  His  hopes  were  not  disappointed  and  Pro- 
fessor J.  H.  Latane,  one  of  the  best  authorities  on  this 
period  of  American  history,  enumerates  the  support  of 
the  religious  press  and  the  churches  as  one  of  the  four 
factors  which  carried  the  day  for  McKinley. 

PROTECTION  FOR  CONVERTS 

An  American  mandate  for  Armenia,  American  inter- 
vention in  the  near  east :  how  welcome  such  a  policy  would 
he  to  the  missionary  and  to  his  unhappy  outraged  converts. 
The  reasons  which  urge  it  are  not  new.  indeed  they  are 
so  old  that  they  are  very  alarming.  The  truth  of  the 
matter  is  that  if  we  accept  as  sound  the  principle  that  the 
government  which  is  most  favorable  to  Christian  missions 


1586 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  21,  1922 


is  the  best  for  the  country  in  which  the  missionary  labors, 
then  the  missionary  is  very  likely  to  become,  as  he  has  in 
the  past,  a  commissioner  for  American  intervention, 
American  annexation,  or  perhaps  of  domestic  revolution 
in  more  than  half  the  world.  It  has  been  the  French 
political  protectorate  of  Roman  Catholic  missions  in  the 
far  east  which  more  than  anything  else  has  brought  these 
missions  into  disrepute.  The  application  of  the  principle 
of  intervention  for  the  protection  of  missionary  work 
often  eventuates  in  efforts  to  bring  in  the  kingdom  of  God 
with  a  sword,  and  always  delivers  the  missionary  into  the 
hands  of  the  imperialist.  The  principle  is  Jesuitical  and 
even  mohammadanesque. 

I  realize  that  I  have  reached  a  merely  negative  conclu- 
sion. It  is  not  easy  to  state  the  positive  corollary.  It 
will  always  be  difficult  for  an  American  to  send  back  the 
slave  to  his  master  and  to  return  the  woman  to  her  former 
place  under  the  heel  of  her  husband  but  such  actions  are, 
when  viewed  in  their  consequences,  as  the  beatitudes  them- 
selves when  compared  with  the  consequences  of  political 
intervention  in  the  defense  of  every  Christian   minority. 

china's  welfare 

Since  the  close  of  the  war  we  have  witnessed  notable 
new  efforts  on  the  part  of  the  churches  to  express  the 
sentiments  of  American  Christians  in  international  affairs. 
Undoubtedly  this  comes  in  response  to  a  popular  demand, 
but  it  would  appear  that  much  of  this  effort  has  suffered 
from  misdirection.  At  a  critical  stage  in  the  proceedings 
of  the  international  conference  in  Washington  last  winter 
when  the  American  commissioners  were  seeking  against 
heavy  odds  to  approximate  a  little  nearer  to  justice  for 
China,  the  White  House  was  snowed  under  with  the  me- 
morials of  church  people  demanding  disarmament.  In  the 
face  of  these  petitions — there  were  no  less  than  11,642,685 
of  them — Japan,  France  and  Great  Britain  took  heart  and 
stubbornly  refused  to  make  further  concessions  in  favor 
of  China.  They  knew  that  even  though  the  causes  of 
future  wars  were  not  removed  the  American  people  were 
demanding  disarmament  and  the  President  did  not  dare 
to  return  to  his  people  empty  handed.  Within  another 
twelve  months  comes  a  demand  that  the  American  gov- 
ernment intervene  in  the  near  east,  and  so  harrowing  were 
the  conditions  which  stimulated  the  demand  that  for  the 
moment  there  was  real  danger  that  American  protestant 
Christians  would  be  stampeded  to  support  this  program. 
"The  dove  of  peace  has  grown  spurs,"  remarked  a  certain 
cynic. 

Meanwhile  the  congressional  elections  were  coming  on 
and  the  paramount  issue  was  made  to  appear  to  be  prohi- 
bition. Was  there  any  attention  at  all  given  to  efforts  to 
invigorate  American  political  institutions,  notably  the 
morally  and  intellectually  effete  United  States  senate 
which,  after  all,  is  the  constitutionally  created  body 
through  which  it  was  expected  that  American  public 
opinion  would  express  itself  on  foreign  affairs?  In  these 
recent  efforts  to  make  helpful  contributions  towards  the 
solution  of  international  tangles  we  believe  that  the  Amer- 
ican church  is  attempting  to  reap  where  it  has  not  sown 
and   that   the   education    of    public    opinion  and   of   the 


churches  must  go  back  to  fundamental  concepts,  one  of 
the  most  important  of  which  is  that  the  kingdom  of  God 
has  never  been  prospered  by  the  armed  intervention  of  one 
nation  in  the  affairs  of  another.  Furthermore,  it  is  by  no 
means  always  true  that  the  government  which  restricts  or 
refuses  missionary  liberty  ought  therefore  to  be  over- 
thrown and  replaced  by  one  more  hospitable  to  Christian 
converts  and  missions. 


A  Great  Scholar  and  Teacher 

By  Edward  Shillito 

GEORGE  BUCHANAN  GRAY  died  without  any 
warning  at  Oxford  on  November  3.  He  was  at- 
tending a  theological  board  when  he  suddenly  fell 
from  his  chair  and  died.  He  was  fifty-eight  years  of  age 
and  in  the  maturity  of  his  powers  so  that  the  loss  to 
British  scholarship  will  be  grave.  Dr.  Gray  was  without 
question  one  of  our  leading  Hebraists;  he  had  published 
classical  commentaries  upon  Numbers  and  Isaiah;  when 
Dr.  Driver  left  his  job  unfinished,  Dr.  Gray  took  up  the 
work ;  he  had  written  also  upon  Hebrew  names  and  upon 
the  poetical  rhythms  in  Hebrew ;  his  little  book  upon  "The 
Divine  Discipline  in  Israel"  was  an  admirable  example  of 
his  power  to  handle  his  subjects,  so  that  the  unlearned 
could  understand.  He  had  indeed  a  rich  harvest  of  pub- 
lished works. 

In  Oxford  every  honor  was  given  to  Gray  which  it  was 
in  the  power  of  the  university  to  bestow.  It  could  not 
have  chosen  him  to  succeed  Dr.  Driver  because  that  chair 
is  reserved  for  scholars  "in  orders,"  and  Gray  was  trained 
for  the  Congregational  ministry  and  remained  in  that  call- 
ing to  the  end.  But  though  the  possibility  of  such  an 
honor  was  denied  to  him,  he  ranked  in  Oxford  among  the 
really  great  scholars,  and  Oxford  knows  a  scholar  and 
honors  him.  There  he  spent  all  his  days  from  the  time 
when  he  came  up  from  New  College,  London,  to  Mans- 
field College,  then  in  its  early  days.  For  thirty-one  years 
he  taught  in  his  own  college ;  to  it  he  gave  a  devotion  and 
loyalty  beyond  price.  Among  the  many  gifts  for  which 
that  young  foundation  had  reason  to  be  thankful,  was  the 
service  of  this  scholar  who  was  great  as  a  teacher  as  he 
was  great  in  scholarship. 

But  when  some  of  us  remember  Gray,  our  teacher  and 
friend,  we  know  that  there  is  much  which  will  escape  the 
public  notices,  and  indeed  any  notices.  Mansfield  College 
is  a  young  society  still,  and  its  men  remain  a  body  of 
friends  with  certain  common  meeting-places  of  memory  to 
share.  One  such  common  joy  was  the  friendship  of  Gray, 
Generations  of  us  sat  in  his  classroom;  but  the  secret  of 
Oxford  does  not  lie  in  classrooms.  There  is  often  a  rela- 
tionship between  tutor  and  students  quite  unlike  anything 
merely  formal.  They  work  together  as  friends;  they  talk 
over  subjects  with  complete  frankness ;  they  boat  and  play 
tennis  and  tarry  late  over  their  coffee — it  was  tea  in  this 
case — and  when  the  hour  to  go  down  has  come,  they  can 
always  look  forward  to  a  welcome  from  their  old  friends 


December  21,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1587 


who  remain  on   the  spot.     Such  a  welcome   was   always 
waiting  in  Gray  s  home. 

This  was  true  in  our  clay  and  remains  true  of  Mansfield. 
When  I  went  up  to  Oxford,  Gray  was  a  comparatively 
new  teacher ;  we  were  all  of  us  young  in  those  days ;  the 
college  was  young  but  already  proud  of  its  first-born  and 
proud  of  its  principal  Fairbairn.  We  found  ourselves 
members  of  a  brotherhood,  not  separated  into  two  groups, 
tutors  and  students,  but  united  in  the  love  of  sacred  learn- 
ing and  in  the  desire  to  become  ready  for  our  calling. 

To  us  Gray  became  a  true  guide;  he  had  a  supreme 
devotion  to  the  things  that  were  true;  he  shirked  no  prob- 
lems ;  he  had  one  purpose,  to  make  us  enter  into  an  under- 
standing of  the  Bible  which  would  not  give  way  beneath 
cur  feet.  There  was  no  gush  or  demonstrativeness  in  his 
friendship;  it  was  simple  and  unaffected  and  lasting.  He 
had  a  great  fund  of  humor  and  was  a  sworn  enemy  of  all 
that  was  pompous,  or  unreal.  A  more  critical  mind  it 
would  be  difficult  to  meet;  and  yet  there  went  with  it  a 
genuine  kindliness  and  an  unfailing  temper.  We  used  to 
make  fun  of  his  way  of  dealing  with  a  defective  transla- 
tion, offered  by  one  of  us.  "That's  very  good,  very  good," 
he  would  say  in  his  jerky  fashion,  "but  it's  quite  wrong." 
The  service  he  did  for  generations  of  Mansfield  men  was 
inestimable.  He  was  a  critical  conscience  which  bade  us 
never  seek  for  emotional  side-tracks,  but  face  the  real 
problems  of  thought  in  the  faith  that  light  will  dawn  for 
the  upright,  however  long  he  may  have  to  wait.  A  man 
more  disinterested  in  his  love  of  truth  and  more  devoid 
cf  personal  ambition,  it  would  be  difficult  to  find. 

In  his  thoughts  of  the  church  he  remained  in  sympathy 
with  the  old-fashioned  Independents.  We  loved  to  draw 
him  out  upon  some  modern  forms  of  organized  free  church 
life.  He  took  his  part  whole-heartedly  in  the  service  of 
the  churches  in  Oxfordshire  and  the  village  chapels  knew 
him  as  a  simple  and  earnest  preacher.  In  the  wider  life  of 
cur  churches  he  was  little  known;  his  days  were  spent 
chiefly  in  Oxford,  days  of  diligent  study,  and  manifold 
service  to  the  life  of  a  learned  society.  Once  at  least  he 
visited  America;  but  only  to  make  inquiries,  when  the 
principalship  of  Mansfield  was  still  unsettled.  I  expect 
he  got  through  the  barrage  of  reporters,  unnoticed. 

During  the  Boer  war  he  with  so  many  of  our  scholars 
was  opposed  to  the  policy  of  this  country.  During  the 
great  war  he  was  just  as  certain  that  his  country  was  in 
the  right;  in  his  own  downright  way  he  offered  what  he 
had  to  give  and  went  down  the  line  to  Didcot  to  do  any 
manual  work  that  was  going  on  in  that  important  depot. 

The  last  speech  I  heard  from  him  was  at  the  Mansfield 
reunion  in  the  summer.  Dr.  Hadfield,  one  of  its  "old 
men,"  had  read  a  paper  on  psycho-analysis  and  kindred 
subjects  on  which  he  is  a  master.  Gray,  as  always,  was 
playing  the  part  of  Socrates,  putting  searching  questions 
and,  I  think,  pleading  for  the  normal  man ;  he  was  afraid 
the  psycho-analysts  paid  too  much  attention  to  the  abnor- 
mal.    That,  too,  was  like  him. 

We  shall  return  to  an  Oxford  poorer  for  the  loss  of 
this  friend;  but  he  will,  take  his  rank  in  the  minds  of  all 
who  knew  and  loved  him  with  those  in  every  age  who 
have  served  sacred  learning  and  in  that  way  have  walked 
humbly  with  God. 


Bethlehem 


GRAY  walls. 
Streets  astir  with  weary  feet. 
Herod's  tribute  payers  coming  home. 
Tumult  of  much  crowding  at  the  inn. 
Stable  off  the  alley. 
Cattle  fretting  sleepily. 
A  drowsy  foal  swings  front  a  heavy  ear — 
His  keeper's  voice  breaks  in  upon  his  peace: 
"No  room  at  the  inn  for  you." 
A  torch  at  the  open  door. 
A  vacant  stall  for  one  superfluous  pair. 
A  bed  of  straw. 
A  tired  sob. 

Heaven  is  bending  very  close. 
It  settles  on  the  manger  crushingly. 
Time  stands  tip  toe  with  expectation. 
Stars  look  on  in  hopeful  awe. 

II 
Brown  hills. 

Silence  brooding  consciously. 

Sheep  lie  quiet  where  they  fall  around  their  cote. 

Low  voices. 

Shepherds  musing  round  a  waning  fire. 

They  glance  toward  Bethlehem. 

They  fall  asleep  in  their  sheep  pelts. 

The  camp  fire  flickers  out 

In  a  thin,  lonesome  trail  of  smoke. 

Twilight  kneels, 

Covers  her  face, 

And  waits. 

Ill 

Dark  night. 

The  city  sleeps. 

Bethlehem  is  very  kind. 

Her  inns  give  comfort  to  her  guests — 

All  but  three. 

Night  has  sealed  the  eyes  of  shepherds — 

All  but  one. 

Two  waking  at  the  manger ; 

One  on  the  hill. 

A  miracle  of  fire  hangs  low  in  the  sky. 

City  and  hill  are  flooded  with  light. 

A   star  of  sudden   magnitude   drops   flame  into   the 

manger. 
The  thatch  glows  with  unconsuffiing  fire. 
The  straw  burns  like  the  rising  sun. 
The  sleepy  foal  stares  with  big  eyes 
And  stops  biting  hay. 
A  member  of  his  lowly  tribe 
Will  one  day  walk  on  flowers 
With  a  kingly  burden  on  his  back. 
The  watcher  on  the  hill  recalls  a  prophecy. 
Far  away  three  wise  men  set  out  upon  a  journey. 
A  mother's  heart  is  bursting  with  joy; 
A  father  is  praying. 

The  air  is  full  of  heaven  singing  in  a  loud  voice. 
The  city  sleeps! 
O,  Bethlehem !    Bethlehem ! 

E.    D.    SCHOXBERGER. 


The  New  Preaching 

By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 


M 


Y  audacity  in  undertaking  to  discuss  such  a  sub- 
ject fills  me  with  amazement,  as  it  must  strike 
you  with  consternation.  Yet  I  am  not  alto- 
gether to  blame  for  it.  Some  time  ago  a  literary  journal 
asked  me  to  write  an  article  to  be  entitled,  What  Has 
Taken  the  Pull  Out  of  the  Pulpit?  After  some  diplo- 
matic negotiations  it  was  agreed  that  perhaps  a  better 
title  might  be  found,  one  a  little  less  provoking.  When 
I  ventured  to  suggest  that  it  be  called  The  New  Preach- 
ing, the  editor  wanted  to  know  if  there  is  such  a  thing  as 
?  new  preaching,  and  if  so,  what  is  it  like  and  who  are 
the  new  preachers?  Is  it  new  in  its  message,  or  merely 
in  its  method,  or  in  both,  and  what  are  the  signs  of  its 
appearing  ? 

Alas,  my  qualifications  for  discussing  the  theme  are  few 
indeed;  only  one  in  fact,  and  that  quite  accidental.  Part- 
ly because  I  had  so  able  a  colleague  at  the  City  Temple, 
and  partly  because  so  many  sermons  are  preached  on  week 
days  in  England,  I  heard  a  great  deal  of  preaching.  Re- 
turning from  England  broken  in  health — broken  in  heart, 
too,  owing  to  the  abortive  peace  and  the  tragic  moral  de- 
mobilization of  the  world — by  the  kindness  of  my  church 
I  have  not  had  full  duty;  and  this  has  given  me  oppor~ 
tunity  to  hear  preaching  in  New  York.  It  has  been  a 
great  privilege,  and  on  both  sides  of  the  sea  I  have  heard 
many  kinds  of  preaching,  good  and  bad,  thrilling  and  in- 
effective ;  not  much  preaching  in  the  older  and  more  state- 
ly style,  with  polished  phrases  and  elaborate  homiletic; 
some  pretty,  perfumed  preaching;  some  slangy,  sloppy 
preaching;  much  virile,  forceful,  interesting  preaching, 
topical,  journalistic,  often  very  striking,  at  times  pictures- 
que; very  little  expository  preaching,  as  in  the  days  of 
Maclaren  and  Dale;  too  much  catch-penny  preaching, 
taking  up  topics  of  the  day  in  a  cheap,  sensational  fash- 
ion; a  great  deal  of  wholesome,  inspiring,  edifying  preach- 
ing, good  to  hear  and  heed ;  and  now  and  then  the  haunt- 
ing notes  of  a  new  preaching,  of  which  I  beg  leave  to 
speak  informally,  tentatively,  and  with  the  utmost  frank- 
ness. At  any  rate,  my  experience  has  given  me  a  new 
understanding  of  the  men  at  both  ends  of  the  sermon,  the 
man  in  the  pulpit  and  the  man  in  the  pew.  It  has  also 
given  me  a  new  sense  of  the  worth  and  power  and  per- 
manence of  the  high  office  and  art  of  the  preacher,  to 
celebrate  which  is  my  solitary  purpose. 

PREACHING   AND   THEOLOGY 

By  the  new  preaching  I  do  not  mean  a  new  theology 
— such  as  we  used  to  invent  over  night  at  the  City  Temple 
— but  the  interpretation  of  the  old,  eternal  gospel  of  God 
in  Christ  in  the  terms  of  the  thought  and  need  of  our  day, 
and  its  expression  in  our  troubled  and  complex  life  as  we 
have  to  live  it.  Theology  will  arrive  later,  its  function 
being  to  formulate  and  set  in  order  the  truth  wrought  out  by 
experience.    Meantime,  it  is  plain  that  something  has  gone 


*Address  delivered  to  the  Presbyterian  Minister's  Social 
Union,  Philadelphia,  Oct.  9;  and  to  the  students  of  Union 
Seminary,  New  York,  Oct.  30,   1922. 


wrong;  in  all  the  churches  that  I  have  attended  the  pews 
are  filled,  if  filled  at  all,  with  church  folk,  or  people  trained 
in  the  tradition  of  the  church.  The  failure  of  the  pulpit 
to  reform  the  wicked,  to  hold  the  attention  of  the  laborer, 
to  win  the  respect  of  the  lover  of  science,  to  attract  the 
man  in  the  street,  is  clearly  revealed.  In  a  novel  which 
everybody  has  read,  "If  Winter  Comes,"  we  hear  Mark 
Sabre  telling  us  what  is  wrong: 

"Hapgood,  the  remedy's  the  old  remedy.  The  old  God. 
But  it's  more  than  that.  It's  light,  more  light.  The  old 
revelation  was  good  for  the  old  world,  and  suited  to  the  old 
world,  and  told  in  terms  of  the  old  world's  understanding. 
We  want  a  new  revelation  in  terms  of  the  new  world's 
understanding.  We  want  light,  light!  Do  you  suppose 
an  age  that  knows  wireless  and  can  fly  is  going  to  find 
spiritual  sustenance  in  the  food  of  an  age  that  thought 
thunder  was  God  speaking?  Man's  done  with  it.  It  means 
nothing  to  him;  it  gives  nothing  to  him.  He  turns  all 
that's  in  him  to  get  all  he  wants  out  of  this  world  and  let 
the  next  go  rip.  Man  cannot  live  by  bread  alone,  the 
churches  tell  him;  but  he  says,  'I  am  living  on  bread  alone, 
and  doing  well  on  it.'  But  I  tell  you,  Hapgood,  that  plumb 
down  in  the  crypt  and  abyss  of  every  man's  soul  is  a  hun- 
ger for  other  food  that  this  earthly  stuff.  And  the  church- 
es know  it;  but  instead  of  reaching  down  to  him  what  he 
wants — light,  light — they  invite  him  to  dancing  and  pic- 
ture shows,  and  you're  a  jolly  fine  fellow,  and  religion's 
a  jolly  fine  thing  and  no  spoilsport,  and  all  that  sort  of 
latter-day  tendency.  Damn  it,  he  can  get  all  that  outside 
the  churches  and  get  it  better.  He  wants  Light,  Hap- 
good!" 

MULTITUDES   WANT   RELIGION 

Must  we  say,  then,  that  Christianity  has  failed  to  give 
light?  No.  Has  zeal  failed?  Not  at  all.  Never  were 
zealous  church  workers  more  numerous  than  they  are  to- 
day, and  never  have  they  been  more  discouraged.  Is  the 
world  more  hardened  against  the  influence  and  appeal  of 
religion?  Far  from  it.  If  we  are  not  actually  suffering 
from  suppressed  religion,  as  some  hold,  all  agree  that  there 
is  a  deep  and  widespread  desire  for  a  personal  hold  on 
religious  reality.  Multitudes  of  people — many  more  than 
we  think — want  religion,  but  they  do  not  know  how  to 
get  it.  The  chief  topics  of  interest,  if  we  may  judge  by 
the  press,  are  sex,  personality,  religion  and  sport.  The 
modern  novelist  deals  with  sex  and  religion — human  love 
and  divine  love.  Articles  on  religion  are  to  be  found,  as 
never  before,  in  the  daily  papers,  in  magazines,  and  even 
in  trade  journals.  People  are  hungry,  confused,  astray, 
adrift,  and  the  church  does  not  meet  their  need.  What  is 
wrong?  A  recent  writer  tells  of  conditions  in  England,  at 
the  same  time  giving  us  many  hints  as  to  what  is  wrong: 

Wherever  I  go,  whether  in  conferences,  in  trains,  in 
hotels,  the  one  subject  that  men  discuss  is  religion,  and 
the  failure  of  the  churches.  That  is  the  attitude  of  the 
religiously-minded  man-in-the-street  toward  the  church- 
es. Sometime  he  comes  to  a  service  to  find  out  what  it 
is  all  about,  but  the  service  is  dull  to  him,  and  he  goes 
away  disappointed.  The  fact  is,  our  services  have  taken 
a  form  which  only  the  initiated  can  understand  and  en- 
joy.    They   presuppose   a   long    training.     They   are    food 


December  21,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1589 


for  an  acquired  taste.  The  hymns,  music,  phraseology 
and  form  of  service  require  an  expert  knowledge  which 
the  man-in-the-street  does  not  have.  We  have  become 
connoisseurs  in  religion.  We  are  as  fastidious  about  our 
services  as  Beau  Brummel  was  about  his  clothes,  and, 
like  him,  we  have  become  "arbiters  of  elegancies."  What 
will  be  the  end  of  it?  I  do  not  know;  I  only  know  the 
end  of  Beau  Brummel:  "After  three  years  in  drivelling 
imbecility,  he  died  in  a  pauper  asylum."  We  call  our 
fastidiousness,  reverence;  but  the  world  calls  it  dullness. 
If  we  must  feed  delicately,  if  we  must  pamper  an  acquired 
taste,  can  we  not  confine  our  fastidiousness  to  the  morn- 
ing service,  and,  in  the  evening,  give  the  man-in-the- 
street  a  chance  to  save  his  soul  by  feeding  on  the  Bread 
of  Life?  He  is  hungry,  but  cannot  satisfy  himself  on  our 
food.  It  is  like  offering  a  navvy  afternoon-tea  and  a 
conventional  "At  Home." 

ESTRANGEMENT  OF  YOUTH 

Here  is  something  to  ponder,  if  we  do  not  wish  the 
church  to  be  simply  a  group  of  nice,  gentle,  refined  folk 
playing  a  little  private  game,  and  getting  satisfaction  out 
of  it,  without  reference  to  the  rest  of  the  community. 
Surely  we  cannot  be  content  to  have  it  so.  Hardly  less  dis- 
tressing is  the  estrangement  of  so  many  of  our  young  peo- 
ple from  the  church,  and  especially  the  young  folk  in  our 
colleges  and  universities.  They  go  from  the  village  church 
to  the  university,  where  they  are  trained  in  tne  newer  point 
of  view  and  way  of  thinking.  When  they  return  the 
church  seems  antiquated,  its  gospel  remote  and  unreal. 
They  feel  that  the  pastor  is  stogy,  belated,  fossilized,  and 
they  are  not  slow  in  saying  so.  The  pastor  thinks  them 
careless,  godless,  flippant,  irreverent ;  and  too  often  he 
falls  into  a  pessimistic  and  denunciatory  tone — like  the 
queen  in  the  fairy  story  who  said,  "There  was  jam  yester- 
day, there  will  be  jam  tomorrow,  but  there  is  no  jam  to- 
day." It  is  all  wrong,  all  unnecessary.  Lack  of  insight 
and  understanding  is  fatal,  and  may  mean  the  loss  to  the 
service  of  the  church  of  a  generation  of  educated  youth. 
We  need  a  new  preaching,  such  as  is  now  growing  and 
taking  shape,  which  believes  in  our  young  people,  has  the 
insight  to  discern  behind  their  fantastic  talk  the  old  wist- 
ful quest  of  God,  and  knows  how  to  interpret  their  eager, 
joyous,  aspiring  life  in  terms  of  the  everlasting  gospel. 

What  has  happened  that  the  old  faith  needs  to  be  inter- 
preted anew  to  a  new  generation?  Why  do  men  think  so 
differently  from  their  fathers,  as  if  they  lived  in  a  new 
world?  Why  has  so  much  of  the  thinking  of  other  times 
become  obsolete,  not  refuted  but  forgotten,  like  a  dim 
memory  of  a  previous  state  of  existence?  Just  what  has 
happened  in  all  other  ages,  only  more  so,  because  of  the 
amazing  advance  of  thought  and  know/edge.  A  new  uni- 
verse of  law,  order  and  beauty  has  been  unveiled,  and  the 
boy  at  the  plough,  the  child  at  school,  the  youth  in  college, 
see  all  things — except  religion — in  different  aspect  and  re- 
lations from  those  in  which  their  fathers  saw  them.  The 
sun,  the  stars,  the  solid  earth  itself,  the  story  of  the  race, 
its  habits  of  thought  and  methods  of  approach,  its  standards 
of  criticism — all  is  transformed.  All  the  great  realities 
remain,  but  they  are  seen  in  a  new  light,  against  a  new 
background.  No  wonder  the  people  are  bewildered,  and 
if  they  turn  away  from  the  church,  it  must  be  because  it 
does  not  speak  to  their  "condition,"  as  George  Fox  would 


say.  New  ideas  are  in  the  air,  new  vistas  dazzle,  new 
hopes  allure.  Indeed,  the  new  knowledge  has  advanced  so 
rapidly  that  the  pulpit  is  perplexed  and  confused,  unable 
to  find  its  way.  In  "The  Story  of  a  Varied  Life,"  Dr. 
Rainsford  tells  how,  of  a  sudden,  his  old  sermons  became 
fiat  and  unusable,  because,  as  he  learned  when  he  looked 
into  his  heart,  "my  own  idea  of  God  was  changing."  The 
new  universe  has  not  been  interpreted  in  terms  of  Chris- 
tian faith:  to  blame  would  be  unjust,  for  the  task  is  very 
great  and  very  complex.  But  it  must  be  done,  it  can  be 
done,  and  the  New  Preaching  will  help  to  do  it. 

First,  as  to  the  message  of  the  New  Preaching.  Its 
message  is  the  gospel  of  Christ  in  its  creative,  conquering, 
and  redeeming  wonder;  the  same  gospel  that  stirred  the 
souls  of  Francis,  Luther,  and  Wesley — the  eternal  faith 
with  larger  realizations  and  wider  applications  to  these 
new  and  changed  times.  If  we  speak  of  a  new  preaching, 
it  does  not  mean,  as  some  seem  to  fear,  that  the  gospel 
of  Christ  is  to  be  truncated,  mutilated,  and  cut  to  fit  the 
fads  and  altering  fashions  of  thought  in  our  age — nothing 
of  the  kind.  Rather,  it  means  that  the  gospel  will  show 
itself  today,  as  in  all  other  ages,  able  to  live  and  triumph 
amid  vast  and  unimagined  developments  of  thought  and 
life.  Nay,  more;  the  gospel  will  make  the  new  learning 
an  instrument,  not  an  enemy,  transfiguring  it  with  a  new 
splendor.  Chesterton  may  have  his  fun  about  "the  mind- 
lessness  of  the  modern  mind" ;  but  there  ie  a  modern  mind 
none  the  less.  As  there  was  a  mediaeval  mind,  so  today 
there  is  an  outlook,  attitude,  and  point  of  view,  the  fruit 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  moving  among  us  and  within  us.  It  had 
its  origin  in  the  union  of  four  movements  so  profound  that 
they  were  like  tidal  waves  in  the  mind  of  man.  Let  me 
name  them: 

VARIOUS   MOVEMENTS 

First,  the  movement  of  philosophy  which  upset  the  idea 
of  an  outside,  absentee  God,  and  revealed  God  in  his  uni- 
verse working  out  his  purpose  of  creative  goodwill.  In- 
stead of  a  world  made  like  a  watch,  wound  up  and  set 
going,  with  which  God  interferes  here  and  there,  the  mod- 
ern mind  sees  God  as  the  life  and  soul  of  the  world,  his 
will  its  rhythm,  his  purpose  its  reason  for  being,  his  pres- 
ence its  sacramental  consecration.  For  a  few  miracles, 
hard  to  grasp,  it  bids  us  behold  a  universe  in  which  all 
things  depend  upon  the  mystery  of  the  infinite  will.  It  is 
a  new  setting  for  the  old  faith,  in  which  the  incarnation  is 
no  longer  an  interpolation  in  history,  but  a  revelation  of 
the  God  who  is  in  all  history;  showing  us  the  realities  of 
religion  not  only  as  forces  of  history,  but  as  facts  of  the 
cosmic  order. 

Second,  the  movement  of  historical  research  which 
threw  men  back  from  external  authorities  to  find  the  basis 
(  f  faith,  and  its  verification,  in  the  living  experience  of 
things  immortal.  Jesus,  said  Matthew  Arnold,  based  every- 
thing upon  experience;  and  the  modern  mind  follows  his 
way,  knowing  that  there  is  no  hope  save  in  the  experience 
of  the  living  God,  and  that  in  that  experience  there  is 
nothing  but  hope.  It  means  the  rediscovery  of  the  church, 
not  as  a  mere  authority,  but  as  a  fellowship  in  the  freedom 
and  service  of  the  spirit  of  truth.  If  the  Bible  has  a  new 
binding,  it  has  also  a  new  beauty,  as  the  monumental  wit- 


1590 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  21,  1922 


ness  of  the  presence  in  man  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  In  lyric 
and  epic  power  it  speaks  of  the  love  and  will  of  God  re- 
vealed in  the  life  of  the  people  which  were  of  old,  where- 
by we  may  learn  to  read  his  love  and  will  in  the  tacts, 
lorces,  events  and  personalities  of  our  tangled  time. 

REIGN  OF  LAW 

Third,  the  movement  of  science,  the  revelation  ot  the 
reign  of  law  as  the  organized  will  of  God,  and  ot  evolution 
as  the  Divine  way  of  working.  There  is  no  longer  any 
doubt  of  the  truth  of  evolution ;  all  that  is  in  debate  is  the 
method  by  which  new  forms  of  life  are  produced,  whether 
suddenly  by  leaps  or  slowly  by  minute  variations,  or  both. 
Xor  does  it  matter;  since,  if  God  is  in  the  process,  his 
love  its  creative  genius,  his  will  its  rhythm,  it  is  for  us  to 
know  his  way  and  work  with  him.  It  is  curious  how, 
when  we  learn  how  a  thing  is  done,  some  one  is  ready  to 
say  that  God  does  not  do  it;  whereas  he  calls  us  to  be 
partners  and  fellow-workers.  "I  call  you  not  servants, 
for  the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  Lord  doeth;  but  I 
have  called  you  friends."  Surely  the  Spirit  of  God  speaks 
to  us  in  Science,  not  only  in  the  results  of  its  researches, 
but  in  its  humility,  its  austere  veracity,  its  love  of  truth, 
no  less  than  in  its  disinterested  and  beneficent  ministry  to 
body,  mind,  and  spirit. 

Fourth,  the  social  movement,  the  rise  and  triumph  of 
democracy,  the  growth  of  a  social  conscience  and  imagina- 
tion, the  increasing  sense  of  human  solidarity,  making  us 
members  one  of  another,  so  that  the  injury  of  one,  how- 
ever small,  is  the  hurt  and  horror  of  all.  This  vision  came 
as  an  impulse  of  the  Holy  Spirit  following  the  industrial 
revolution  in  England,  and  Maurice,  Kingsley  and  Ruskin 
were  among  its  early  prophets.  When  Maurice  confessed 
the  sins  of  his  age  as  his  own,  identifying  himself  with  his 
fellows  in  their  struggles  and  sorrows  and  tragedies,  he 
discovered  a  new  depth  in  the  mystery  of  the  cross.  God 
has  tied  humanity  together,  and  we  can  never  be  happy 
while  others  are  miserable  under  injustice,  oppression, 
and  inhumanity.  At  last  we  begin  to  see,  dimly  but  truly, 
the  meaning  of  the  great  mysticism  of  Jesus:  "Inasmuch 
as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my  breth- 
len,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me." 

THE    MODERN    MIND 

Where  these  four  movements  met  and  mingled  the  mod- 
ern mind  had  its  birth,  and  it  is  simply  impossible  for  it 
to  think  in  terms  of  the  times  before.  Old  things  have 
passed  away;  all  things  have  become  new.  It  means  not 
only  a  new  point  of  view,  but  a  new  mood,  a  new  spirit,  a 
new  method  of  approach — old  truths  have  a  new  setting 
and  old  words  a  new  meaning.  The  vision  of  God  as  the 
creative  soul  of  the  universe  unveils  a  world  of  lengthen- 
ing vistas,  cleansing  fires,  and  baptizing  dews,  in  which 
the  Christ  stands  like  the  angel  in  the  sun,  his  personality 
its  master  light  and  interpretation,  his  words  like  suns  and 
stars.  The  appeal  to  experience  makes  faith  not  a  cistern, 
but  a  fountain ;  life  no  longer  static  but  dynamic — a  spring 
with  infinite  summers  in  its  heart.  A  universe  in  which 
love  works  by  law  opens  a  book  of  prophecy,  making  his- 
tory a  scroll  of  hope  and  no  longer  a  black  bible  of  pessim- 
ism. The  new  sense  of  human  solidarity  asks  for  a  gos- 
pel of  salvation,  and  not  the  mere  salvage  of  a  few  from 


the  wreck  of  a  divine  failure.  Thus  in  every  way  the 
old  faith  broadens,  deepens,  and  grows,  by  virtue  of  its 
creative  and  expanding  vitality,  seeking  the  last  vision  and 
the  newest  task — and  he  who  has  a  living  faith  will  know 
that  faith  in  new  forms. 

Such,  in  bare  outline,  is  the  insight  and  outlook  of  the 
modern  mind,  and  if  I  have  stated  it  rather  starkly,  it  is 
from  a  desire  to  make  it  vivid.  Agitation  is  inevitable,  but 
God  lives,  and  no  precious  thing  will  be  lost,  if  we  are 
heroic  enough  to  follow  him  who,  on  a  holy  eventide, 
"made  as  though  he  would  have  gone  further."  Living, 
thinking,  toiling  in  the  fellowship  of  the  living  Christ,  we 
have  nothing  to  fear,  knowing  that  all  truth  belongs  to 
the  God  of  truth,  and  that  there  is  no  schism  between  the 
iast  found  fact  of  science  and  the  old,  deep  faiths  of  the 
heart.  The  new  preachers  do  not  defend  the  gospel ;  they 
know  that  it  is  the  gospel  that  defends  us.  Their  concern 
is  to  make  Christ  known  to  men,  bringing  art,  literature, 
and  science  to  his  service,  showing  that  he  can  do  for  us 
today  what  he  did  for  men  in  the  days  of  his  flesh.  They 
know  that  he  stands  within  the  shadow  of  the  world's  rest- 
lessness, the  one  abiding  reality,  in  whom  "all  things  hold 
together,"  and  that  in  his  fellowship  men  become  masters 
of  life  and  time  and  death.  Aye,  they  know  what  the  poet 
meant  when  he  wrote: 

Ah,  Christ,  it  were  enough  to  know 
That,   brooding   on    the   unborn   things, 
Thou   gatherest  up   the  years   that  go, 
Like   a  hen's  brood  beneath   her  wings. 
The   vision   holds   thee,   lip   to  lip, 
Close   to   our   love   and   makes   thee   ours. 

Dr.  Newton's  treatment  of  The  New  Preaching  will 
be  concluded  in  another  article  dealing  with  the  new 
method  of  preaching  the  old  gospel. 

Christmas  in  the  Open 

I  WILL  find  my  Christ  in  the  open  air 
At  Christmas  morning's  dawn, 
For  all  His  eternal  signs  are  there, 
And  man's  mean  wrappings  gone : 

The  azure  bowl  of  the  bending  sky 

Blue  as  His  garment's  fold; 
The  early  breeze  with  its  chilly  sigh 

Rousing  the  sleeping  wold. 

The  snow-decked  trees  are  jewels  for  Him, 

His  myrrh  is  the  pine-sweet  air; 
And  hearth-smoke  rising  from  chimney's  rim 

Is  incense  offered  there. 

I  turn  my  steps  toward  the  church  aglow 

With  storied  windows'  light 
And  feel  again  on  the  earth  below 

The  glory  of  His  birth-night. 

May  you  find  your  Christ  in  the  open  air, 

At  the  edge  of  a  snowy  plain. 
He  is  nearer  you  there  than  anywhere — 

His  stars  and  His  sky  remain ! 

Madeleine  Sweeny  Miller. 


[  The  Church  in  Russia 

By  Paxton  Hibben 

I  HAD  just  arrived  in  Riga,  coming  from  two  months  in  smuggled  out  of  Russia  and  sold  were  the  two  Rembrandts 

Russia.     In  a  shop  where  a  baron  of  the  old  regime  bought  by  an  American  a  year  ago  for  $1,000,000.     But 

buys  jewelry  and  finery  of  his  fellow  nobles  and  resells  no  bolshevist  did  it.    Prince  Yusupov,  second  cousin  of  the 

them  to  tourists  at  several  thousand  per  cent  profit,  the  late  tsar  and  the  assassin  of  the  priest  Rasputin,  was  the 

baron  himself  was  waiting  on  me.  merchant,  and  so   far  as   the  public  is  concerned,   these 

"You're  just  from  Moscow?    Ah!  then  you  know  the  two  Rembrandts  have  disappeared  from  view, 

dreadful  things  that  are  going  on  there!  Executing  people  It  is  the  same  with  the  church  in  Russia.    I  have  heard 

every  day  in  great  squads — shooting  them  down  in  the  every   imaginable   story:    religion   of   all   kinds   is   taboo; 

streets!  Terrible!  Terrible — isn't  it?  1,768418  people  exe-  Christianity  must  be  practised  in  secret;  the  churches  have 

cuted  by  the  bolsheviki  in  four  years — official  figures.  Yes,  been   robbed   and  looted ;  priests   have  been   slaughtered ; 

yes.    Those  are  the  official  figures — and  it  is  still  going  on !  those  confessing  the  faith  of  Christ  are  in  mortal  terror 

Terrible!  But  you  saw  it  yourself,  of  course?"  of  their  lives,  and  so  on  and  so  on. 

Now  if  the  baron  had  told  me  that  people  were  being  The  day  I  arrived  in  Moscow  I  went  to  visit  a  friend, 
shot  in  the  streets  of  Rome  or  executed  in  batches  in  and  in  the  apartment  just  across  the  court  from  his  quart- 
Barcelona,  I  might  have  believed  him.  But  1  had  just  ers  a  man  was  ill.  All  that  long  afternoon  as  my  friend 
come  from  Moscow,  and  they  were  executing  no  more  peo-  and  I  talked  we  heard  the  chanting  of  prayers,  caught 
pie  in  Moscow  than  in  New  York,  and  shooting  clown  the  odor  of  incense  and  across  the  court  saw  the  priests 
fewer  than  in  Illinois.  Moscow  was  as  orderly  as  Boston,  m  full  canonicals  pass  and  repass  the  windows  as  they 
Yet  to  all  and  sundry  in  Riga,  the  baron  still  chatters  on  conducted  their  service  for  the  recovery  of  the  sick.  As 
with  his  story  of  1,768,418  people  executed  in  Russia  in  twilight  fell,  when  the  service  ended,  the  whole  procession 
four  years  since  the  revolution,  and  asserts  that  these  are  descended  the  stairs  and  marched  across  the  court  and 
official  figures.  And  unwary  newspaper  correspondents  out  into  the  street,  led  by  boys  with  censors  and  men 
cable  this  nonsense  to  America,  and  you  and  I  read  it  at  carrying  the  huge  icon  of  the  Iberian  Mother  of  God; 
our  breakfast  tables — and,  perhaps,  believe  it.  and  as  the  procession  passed  down  the  center  of  the  street, 

On  the  steamer  coming  from  Ireland  to  New  York  I  men  uncovered  and  women  crossed  themselves  and  traffic 

met  a  Catholic  priest  from  Quincy,  Illinois.    He  knew  all  halted  or  turned  aside, 
about  Russia.    He  had  got  his  information  first  hand,  from 

a  Russian  countess  whom  he  had  met  in  Munich.  religious  procession   not  molested 

"The  way  the  bolsheviki  hold  their  power  is  through  the  Shortly  afterwards,  I  was  in  the  village  of  Michailov- 

nationalization  of  women,  she  explained  to  me,"  he  said,  senka,  in  Samara,  on  the  Volga.    As  we  drove  into  town, 

"They  gain  over  certain  men  by  giving  them  the  women  we  met  half  the  population  marching  across  the  fields  to- 

they  want,  and  others  they  terrorize  by  threatening  to  take  wards    the    cemetery,    following   a    coffin    carried    on   the 

their  wives  or  daughters  from  them  to  nationalize."    And  shoulders  of  peasant  pall  bearers,  open  to  the  sky,  its  lid 

he  believed  it.  carried  by  others  behind.    A  priest  accompanied  by  choir 

I  suggested  that,  as  there  is  now  woman's  suffrage  in  boys  with  censors  and  by  icons  borne  in  reverent  hands 

Russia,  this  scheme  might  conceivably  alienate  the  women  headed  the  procession.     Had  anyone  sought  to  interrupt 

voters  from  the  Communist  party.  But  the  good  father  or  to  belittle  the  ceremony,  it  would  have  fared  ill  witjft 

could  not  be  shaken  in  his  belief — was  not  his  informant  him.     But  no  one  dreamed  of  interfering, 

herself  a  Russian  countess?  On  the  feast  of  the  Assumption  I  attended  the  service 

at  the  great  cathedral  of  the  Redeemer,  in  Moscow.  The 

impossible  stories  vast  church  was  crowded  far  beyond  its  capacity,  and  hun- 

When  I  arrived  in  New  York  I  picked  up  on  the  first  dreds  stood  upon  the  steps,  without  the  immense  Dronze 

newsstand  a  widely    read    weekly    where    I  learned  that  doors.    There  are  no  pews  in  the  cathedral,  and  men  and 

"icons  set  with  gems,  frameless  pictures  from  the  walls  of  women  were  packed  in  as   closely  as  they  could  stand, 

the  Hermitage  gallery,  and  rings  snatched  from  bourgeois  Among  them  there  were  countless   officers   and  soldiers 

fingers"    were    being    sold    by    bolshevists    in    Esthonia.  c  f  the  red  army,  in  uniform,  with  their  women  folk  and 

"Sometimes  by  error  the  fingers    came    along  with  the  children.     Archbishop  Antonin,  metropolitan  of  Moscow, 

rings,"  the  "Saturday  Evening  Post"  added.  conducted  the  service,  wearing  a  mitre  studded  with  bril- 

Now  I  had  just  quitted  Esthonia,    and  neither  rings,  Hants,  and  carrying  a  great  cross  of  gold,  that  the  com- 

fingers,  pictures  nor  icons  set  with  gems  were  to  be  had  municants  kissed,  reverently.     His  robes  and  those  of  the 

there,  save  such  jewelry  as  noble  emigres  had  brought  out  assistant  priests  were  stiff  with  gems  and  embroidery  in 

of  Russia  with  them  and  were  selling  piece  by  piece  so  that  gold  and  silver  thread.     Within  the  Tsarsky  dvery — the 

they  might  continue  to  live  without  labor.    I  had  just  come  royal  doors  of  the  iconistas — the  huge  carved  silver  Sinai 

also  from  the  Hermitage  gallery,  and  far  from  pictures  still  stood. 

being  missing  from  its  walls,  many  paintings  previously  Coming  as  I  had  from  the  famine  area  of  the  Volga  and 

hidden  away  in  private  palaces  had  been  added  to  public  the  Ukraine,  it  seemed  to  me  that  there  was  still  too  much 

collections.    The  only  art  treasures  I  have  heard  of  being  magnificence  in  this  ceremony,  where  a  million  children 


1592 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  December  21,  1922 


are  starving  today,  and  save  for  the  help  that  comes  to 
them  from  far  America,  will  die  before  spring.  But  it  was 
at  least  plain  to  anyone  that  the  published  stories  of  the 
looting  of  the  Russian  churches  of  their  vessels  and  other 
treasures  were  a  piece  with  much  of  the  other  matter 
printed  about  Russia,  and  quite  false.  What  of  its  treas- 
ures the  Russian  church  had  yielded  to  be  sold  to  aid  the 
starving  has  been  far  from  reducing  the  church  to  sim- 
plicity, as  yet. 

CROWDED   CHURCHES 

The  same  day,  I  went  to  several  churches  and  monas- 
teries, besides  the  great  cathedral.  I  should  say  that  every 
one  of  the  more  than  three  thousand  churches  in  Moscow 
was  crowded.  In  no  city  anywhere  in  the  world  have  I 
seen  a  religious  festival  more  strictly  observed.  Even 
the  food  stores  were  closed  and  those  who  had  neglected 
to  purchase  their  bread  in  advance,  fasted  perforce.  The 
public  markets  under  the  shadow  of  the  Sukharov  tower 
and  in  the  streets  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Smolensky 
gate,  usually  crowded  on  a  Sunday  morning,  were  desert- 
ed, and  a  soldier  with  rifle  slung  across  his  back  walked 
the  silent  pavements,  authority  for  the  suspension  of  all 
business  in  honor  of  the  assumption  of  the  blessed  virgin. 
And  over  the  still  roofs  of  the  Russian  capital  the  deep 
tones  of  the  big  bell  in  the  Assumption  tower  of  the 
Kremlin  reverberated  like  a  prayer.  Holy  Moscow  has 
been  Holy  Moscow  for  eight  hundred  years — and  still  is. 

Throughout  Russia,  this  is  today  the  situation  of  the 
church,  as  one  sees  it  who  goes  about  villages,  towns  and 
cities  with  eyes  open.  Yet  on  June  8,  last,  The  New 
York  Times  became  sponsor  for  a  Paris  dispatch  giving 
h-  wealth  of  detail 

"News  from  Russia  of  the  sacking  of  churches  and  the 
arrest  of  the  clergy,  followed  by  d'spatches  reporting  the 
violation  of  the  tombs  of  all  Russian  saints  and  rulers  by 
bolsheviki  in  frantic  search  for  treasure  with  which  to 
keep  up  their  tottering  regime.  The  work  of  desecration 
was  carried  on  with  fiendish  glee  by  the  bolsheviki  as  if 
the  bloodlust  against  the  ruling  class  which  already  has 
claimed  a  million  lives  could  not  be  satisfied  until  the 
bodies   of   the   dead   were   insulted   and   maltreated." 

That  a  dispatch  of  this  patent  absurdity  and  evident 
propaganda  character  could  find  space  in  a  newspaper  of 
the  standing  of  the  Times  seems  almost  incrediable;  yet 
u  is  perhaps  no  more  so  than  the  wide  circulation  which 
has  been  given  the  fantastic  figure  of  1,768,418  people — 
over  one  thousand  a  day  for  four  years — alleged  to  hate 
been  executed  by  the  bolsheviki  in  the  course  of  the  Russian 
revolution.  If  this  were  true,  it  would  mean  that  in  every 
city  in  Russia  having  a  population  larger  than  that  of 
Schenectady,  New  York,  or  Duluth,  Minnesota,  one  hun- 
dred individuals  had  been  shot  daily,  every  day  for  four 
years,  or  that  the  entire  population  of  fifteen  such  cities 
had  been  wholly  wiped  out!  Had  this  comparison  oc- 
curred to  the  copy  reader  who  passed  this  silly  story  tor 
publication  in  the  Times,  it  is  not  credible  that  it  could 
have  been  published;  it  seems  even  less  likely  that  those 
who  read  this  figure  in  the  Times  could  accept  it.  Yet 
I  have  been  asked  again  and  again  since  my  return  from 


Russia  whether  this  absurd  figure  of  those  alleged  to  have 
been  executed  in  Russia  is  correct! 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  during  the  four  years  following 
the  Russian  revolution  in  November,  1917,  fewer  than 
15,000  persons  have  suffered  the  death  penalty  for  all  rea- 
sons, in  Russia,  or,  in  proportion  to  population,  about  the 
number  of  those  in  the  United  States  who  annually  lose 
iheir  lives  in  automobile  accidents.  Even  15,000  is  un- 
questionably a  formidable  number,  and  I  am  far  from 
defending  it.  Nevertheless  it  is  worth  recording  that  0 
the  9,641  individuals  executed  under  martial  law  during 
the  first  two  years  of  civil  war  (1918-1919),  2,600  were 
ordinary  criminals,  bandits,  drug  sellers,  dishonest  com- 
munists, and  persons  guilty  of  murder,  arson,  rape  and 
other  offenses  for  which  individuals  are  not  usually  molly- 
coddled in  any  land-  It  may  be  worth  noting  also  that  the 
communist  rising  in  Paris  in  1871  cost  the  lives  of  over 
twice  as  many  individuals  as  were  executed  in  Russia 
during  the  entire  period  from  November,  19 17,  to  date. 

THE   DEATH    PENALTY 

It  is  significant  that  the  Paris  dispatch  to  the  New  York 
Times  which  I  have  quoted  was  sent  broadcast  at  the 
precise  moment  that  the  "Cult  Pro-Soviet" — the  church 
reform  committee — of  which  Archbishop  Antonin  of  Mos- 
cow is  president,  began  its  work  "to  give  the  church  a 
creative  and  dynamic  character"  in  Russia,  to  which  end 
the  first  convention  of  what  was  termed  "the  living 
church"  was  called  in  Moscow  for  August  6,  last.  I  was 
present  at  this  convention,  which  150  clerical  delegates 
attended,  including  representatives  of  the  "free  Russian 
church"  in  America.  Much  of  the  work  of  the  conven- 
tion was  formative,  naturally;  and  there  was  displayed  a 
radical  tendency  that  Archbishop  Antonin,  in  talking  with 
me  afterwards,  deprecated. 

"They  want  to  go  too  fast,"  he  said.  "They  are  so 
anxious  to  eradicate  abuses  that  they  forget  to  build  up, 
too — and  what  the  church  in  Russia  needs  today  is  revivi- 
fication." 

Nevertheless,  certain  long  strides  were  taken  towards 
effective  reform.  The  recommended  conversion  of  all  mon- 
asteries into  hospitals,  homes  for  "famine  orphans"  of 
whom  there  are  a  million  and  for  the  aged,  and  into  co- 
operative workshops,  to  one  familiar  with  the  millions 
of  acres  of  land,  property  of  monastaries,  which  have  lain 
and  still  lie  uncultivated  and  unproductive  throughout 
Russia,  was  an  encouraging  step  in  advance,  whether  or 
not  the  convention's  general  condemnation  of  monasticism 
and  celibacy  of  the  higher  clergy  meets  with  unchallenged 
favor  with  the  Christian  church  outside  of  Russia.  Per- 
haps the  greatest  weakness  of  the  Russian  church  has 
been  the  gradual  creation  of  a  "priest  caste,"  formed  of 
the  sons  of  the  "white  clergy" — the  parish  priests — edu- 
cated in  turn  to  the  priesthood,  without  regard  to  the 
need  for  recruits  to  the  ministry.  In  spite  of  reform  meas- 
ures calculated  to  remedy  this  evil,  the  excess  of  priests 
and  monks  over  the  needs  of  the  people  was  marked  in 
Russia  in  the  old  days,  and  in  order  to  attach  this  potent 
clement  more  securely  to  the  imperial  government  of  Rus- 
sia, it  became  a  matter  of  policy  on  the  part  of  the  state 
to  stimulate  the  erection  of  churches  far  beyond  the  ability 


December  21,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1593 


of  the  people  to  support,  and  so  to  build  up  a  vast  class 
of  idle  clergy  bringing  the  priesthood  generally  into  con- 
tempt as  drones  and  drains  on  the  meagre  resources  of 
a  poverty-ridden  population. 

PEASANT   ESTIMATE  OF   CHURCH 

As  I  flew  into  Russia  by  aeroplane  from  Berlin,  I  was 
struck  again,  in  every  village  we  passed  over,  with  the 
fact  that  the  church  alone  stood  out  in  disproportionate 
magnificence  amid  the  squalid  poverty  of  the  huts  of  the 
people;  with  the  vast  untitled  estates  attached  to  the  mon- 
asteries, and  above  all  with  the  enormous  number  of 
resplendent  edifices  devoted  to  worship  in  towns  of  a  pop- 
ulation scarcely  sufficient  to  support  one  or  two  churches. 
The  Russian  peasant  is  85  per  cent  of  the  population  of 
Russia;  he  is  canny,  hard-fisted  and  astute  to  the  point, 
frequently,  of  sharp  bargaining.  For  all  his  ignorance 
and  the  resulting  superstition  which  has  clouded  his  life 
hitherto,  the  Russian  peasant  knows  the  difference  be- 
tween industry  and  laziness  even  in  his  priests,  and  be- 
tween reason  and  extravagance,  even  in  his  church.  To 
him  the  village  priest  was  often  merely  an  idle,  worth- 


less incubus  on  a  hard-working  population,  and  a  gor- 
geous cathedral,  new-built  in  a  town  crushed  by  poverty, 
merely  an  incitement  to  resentment  against  the  church. 

In  the  old  days,  the  Russian  peasant  might  and  indeed 
did  think  these  things ;  but  he  scarcely  dared  to  say  them, 
especially  under  a  rule  of  such  over-emphasized  piety  as 
that  of  the  late  Tsar  Nicholas.  Today,  however,  he  may 
both  think  and  say  these  things — and  he  does  so  with  very 
little  reticence.  The  result  has  been  most  salutory  for 
ihe  petty  clergy,  without  in  the  least  injuring  the  funda- 
mental Christianity  of  the  peasants.  The  latter  have  sim- 
ply come  to  differentiate  between  God  and  his  ministers. 

"What  do  you  think  of  the  church?"  I  asked  many 
Russian  peasants.  Their  answers  were  many,  of  course; 
but  they  all  tended  in  one  direction : 

"I  believe  in  God,  but  not  in  the  priests,"  some  put  it; 
"they  are  good-for-nothings,  who  eat  and  do  no  work." 

"I  need  no  church,"  another  said.  "1  have  an  icon  in 
my  heart." 

It  is  to  millions  of  this  simple  faith  in  Russia  that  the 
"living  church"  movement  appeals — and  upon  whom  it, 
and  indeed  Christianity  itself,  depends. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  Nov.  28,  1922. 

ANOTHER  of  the  men  responsible  for  the  Irish  treaty- 
ended  his  stormy  life  when  Erskine  Childers  was  exe- 
cuted last  week  by  the  authority  of  the  state  which  he 
had  helped  to  form.  It  is  true  that  he  went  over  to  the  rebels 
and  as  a  republican  renounced  his  part  in  the  new  nation,  but 
much  of  his  early  work  lives.  This  may  be  the  irony  of  his 
life  that  he  was  put  to  death  by  a  power  which  he  as  much  as 
any  man  helped  to  create,  and  when  the  rebellion  for  which  he 
died  has  spent  its  force,  the  state  which  he  labored  for  years 
to  create  and  afterwards  renounced,  will  still  be  living.  The 
general  feeling  in  this  country  is  one  of  sympathy  with  the 
Free  State  in  its  desperate  struggle  with  lawlessness,  and  at 
the  same  time  one  of  sincere  admiration  for  the  idealism  of 
such  a  man  as  Childers.  Once  more  in  the  story  of  Ireland 
there  has  been  a  sheer  and  wanton  waste  of  that  idealism,  by 
which  alone  a  nation  can  live.  When  we  remember  the  men 
executed  after  the  Irish  rebell:on  of  1916,  men  like  Pearse  and 
Plunkett,  and  afterwards  when  we  think  of  Collins,  and  now 
of  Childers,  there  does  seem  to  be  a  perverse  power  at  work, 
turning  the  noblest  in  man  to  destructive  and  deadly  ends.  Why 
is  it  there  is  in  the  human  heart  so  much  wilfulness,  mixed 
with  the  noblest  idealism?  Childers  died  as  a  rebel  but  his 
last  words  were  words  of  strange  nobility.  He  was  a  brave 
man  to  whom  this  country  owes  much;  when  the  first  great 
air-raid  over  Cuxhaven  took  place,  it  was  Childers  who  led  the 
flight. 

s|e       s{s       Hfi 

The  Unemployed 

There  are  1,400,000  insured  workers  unemployed  today,  that 
is,  12  per  cent!  In  some  industries  the  percentage  is  larger; 
in  building  15.9,  other  works  of  construction,  21.4,  engineering 
21.9,  iron  and  steel  25,  and  shipbuilding  36.3.  These  are  all 
insured,  that  is,  a  man  receives  15  shillings  and  a  woman  12 
shillings  per  week.  Where  a  man  is  married,  he  has  an  allow- 
ance of  5  shillings  for  his  wife,  and  1  shilling  for  each  depend- 
ent child.  But  since  rent  in  a  large  town  takes  8  to  10  shillings, 
there  is  not  enough  left  and  the  workers  have  to  resort  to  the 
Guardians   for  aid — a  course  which  is  regarded   still  as  a  hu- 


miliation. Every  day  a  man  is  out  of  work  impairs  his  effi- 
ciency and  threatens  his  character.  Under  such  conditions,  it 
is  not  surprising  that  there  have  been  great  demonstrations 
of  the  unemployed  in  London.  The  government  has  announced 
its  determination  to  do  something;  Lord  Montague  has  sug- 
gested a  great  scheme  for  making  and  mending  roads.  Some- 
thing must  be  done.  In  France  there  are  a  mere  handful  of 
workers  unemployed — in  this  country,  one  out  of  every  eight! 

*     *     * 

The  New  Parliament 

It  is   too  early  to   foretell  what  the  new  parliament  will  be 
like   in    character   and    atmosphere,    but    already    the    leader    of 
the    Labor   party   has   stepped   into   his   rightful   place.     A   few 
years  ago  there  were  a  number  of  men  soundly  hated  in  this 
country  because  of  their  critical  attitude  toward  the  war.  Most 
of  them  are  back  in  the  house,  and  one  of  them  leads  the  oppo- 
sition.    Rumor  has  it  that  the  most  learned  of  all  the  Labor 
members,   Mr.  Sidney  Webb,  will  not  prove  its  most  effective 
speaker,   but    Mr.   Ramsay    MacDonald   is   a   man   of   first-rate 
gifts,  both  as  a  thinker  and  a  speaker.     He  has  shown  grit  v. 
the  hour  of  unpopularity;  that  alone  will  make  him  respec'  ± 
the  usual  formula  of  opposition  in  this   country  is  to  al 
statesman  ferociously  and  if  he  holds  his  ground  to  p^.    con. 
We  are  like   the  barbarians  at  Melita,  who  first  sa: 
apostle  was  a  criminal,  and  afterwards  that  he  wr&jj_  speak. 
The  air  is   full  of  rumors  that  the  Liberals  are 
union.      They   will    be   thrown    together   in    opj.  , 

is   easier   to   get   together   when   you   are    attac'^,,    |(  u  °° 
ment — easier  that  is  for  Liberals;  the  Conservativf  '  Better 

how  to  achieve  unity.  The  powerful  influence  cina'  Iqdia  and 
Robertson  Nicholl  is  being  used  in  the  cause  of 
These  are  the  words  of  a  leading  article  in  The  B*ry  of  Amer- 
of  Nov.  23:  "But  there  will  never  be  any  realiildren;  Cap- 
country  or  in  the  house  till  the  Liberals  take  ufretary  of  the 
a  deternr'ned  and  genial  and  united  way.  Theyf  the  United 
terials  of  many  speeches  which  will  earn'  votes,  e  of  the  Near 
leaders  as  eloquent  and  capable  in  some  resp  a  two  months' 
the  great  men  of  the  past.  Let  them  put  ef  organization, 
strength  into  the  cause  of  union.     The  first  r 


1594 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  December  21,  1922 


really  magnanimous  thing  in  this  way  will  be  blessed  by  thou- 
sands whose  hearts  are  sore  because  of  the  impotence  of  the 
party  to  which  they  have  belonged  and  to  which  they  hope  to 
belong  in  the  future." 

*  *     * 

Reform  in  the  Divorce  Laws 

The  case  of  Mrs.  Rutherford  has  revived  the  demand  for  re- 
form in  the  divorce  laws  of  this  country.  Mrs.  Rutherford 
finds  herself  married  to  a  homicidal  lunatic  who  is  shut  away 
for  the  rest  of  his  days.  She  cannot  prove  that  he  was  un- 
faithful and  she  must  still  regard  herself  as  married  to  him 
till  the  end  of  his  days.  Two  former  Lord  Chancellors,  Lord 
Birkenhead  and  Lord  Buckmaster,  have  spoken  and  written  in 
most  powerful  and  moving  language  about  such  a  case.  It  is 
not  that  they  are  pleading  for  any  wide  extension  of  the  law, 
but  for  such  a  modification  as  would  include  among  the  grounds 
of  divorce  permanent  lunacy  or  deliberate  and  persistent  de- 
sertion. Lord  Buckmaster  is  scornful  of  the  argument  brought 
in  from  the  mystical  union  of  Christ  and  the  church.  He  writes 
in  The  Times: 

"A  woman  recently  came  before  the  courts,  four  of  whose 
ribs  had  been  kicked  in  by  her  husband  with  as  little  cere- 
mony as  you  may  batter  in  the  four  panels  of  a  door.  It  shows 
how  wise  our  parents  were  when,  relying  on  the  literal  inter- 
pretation of  scripture  and  in  ignorance  of  anatomy,  they  gave  a 
woman  one  more  rib  than  a  man.  She  needed  it.  If  the  hus- 
band of  this  woman  is  an  example  of  conjugal  fidelity,  or  if 
he  has  merely  deserted  her  and  will  never  return,  the  law 
binds  her  to  him  for  life,  though  it  is  true  she  may  obtain  a 
judicial  separation,  for  which  even  the  most  patient  investiga- 
tion of  the  scriptures  can  find  no  authority  at  all.  I  ask  myself 
what  this  symbolizes.  To  me  it  symbolizes  rank  brutality,  and 
the  law  is  as  brutal  as  the  deed." 

*  *     * 
Two  Standards 

The  problem  of  divorce  law  has  raised  again  the  painful  and 
yet  obvious  fact  that  in  this  country  there  are  many  who  ac- 
cept the  Christian  faith  and  many  who  reject  it  or  are  indiffer- 
ent to  it.     The  church  has  a  perfect  right  to  say  to  those  who 
seek  to  be  married  with  its  sanction  that  the  laws  of  Christian 
marriage  are  this  or  that;  and  it  may  rightly  refuse  to  unite  in 
holy  matrimony  those  who  will  not  accept  the  conditions.     But 
marriage  is  also  a  civil  rite.  Can  the  Christian  community  justly 
say  to  all  the  members  of  the  nation,  "Some  of  you  do  not 
believe  in  our  gospel,  it  is  true;  but  all  of  you  must  obey  its 
law  of  marriage!"     Quite  clearly  there   are  two  standards  in 
being.    The  problem  is  how  to  secure  for  the  church  its  author- 
ity over  its  own   members,   without   giving   to   it  a  power  of 
coercion  over  those  who  are  not  its  members.  One  thing  grows 
clear;  if  the  church  is  not  to  bring  itself  into  contempt,  its  min- 
isters will   have  to   see  that  the  bride  and   bridegroom   really 
^erstand,  before  the  day  of  marriage  comes,  what  a  solemn 
tthey  are  taking.     At  present  when  all  and  sundry  can  be 
jL  \.  in  church,  in  many  cases  without  any  serious  thought 
i        i  •  farcical  to  use  the  sacred  words  of  holy  writ  about 
The  mystical  union  between  Christ  and  his  church 

'!y  discerned  in  weddings  like  these, 
been  execu, 

revolution.  I' 

city    in    Rus^   season   of  Advent  begins.     It   is   too  often 
Schenectadyor  dwelling  upon   the  great  cosmic  concerns, 
'red  inoivi^  ^at  Poachers  would  do  better  to  leave  for 
-concerns  and  show   how   Christ  stands  at  the 
J         '  vidual  soul,  which  can  always  have  its  Advent 

nacl  been  latch.  It  is  a  season  when  the  hearts  of  men 
curred  to  tnsitive.  They  can  be  hushed  to  silence  and  in 
publication  will  hear  the  reverberations  of  the  knocking 
have  been  fd  with  the  opening  of  the  door,  it  is  already 
whn  read  trf*1*  1S  not  iar~sPent>  i*  is  forever  passed  away. 
I  have  been  ,  Edward  Shillito 


*    *    * 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

Follow  Me* 

WE  have  finished  the  first  half  of  a  six  months'  study  of 
Jesus.  Today  we  pause  not  to  pile  up  our  facts,  but  to 
ask  ourselves  what  we  think  of  Jesus,  how  well  we 
know  him  and  how  deeply  we  love  him.  We  need  quiet  hours 
when,  in  our  hurly-burly  lives,  we  may  face  these  fundamental 
questions.  Our  attitude  toward  Jesus  is  the  only  thing  that  counts 
— the  only  thing. 

One   Sunday  last   summer   I  worshipped   in  the   Fifth  Avenue 
Presbyterian  Church,  New  York.    Robert  Speer  was  the  preacher. 
Twenty-five  years  ago,  at  Northfield,  he  first  cast  his  spell  over 
me,  in  an  address  on  "Remember  Jesus   Christ."     Afterward  it 
appeared  in  book  form.     Clearly  this  masterful  speaker  lifted  the 
Saviour  above  all  theologies  and  riveted  our  attention  upon  the 
person    of    Christ.     I    can    recall    that    epoch-making    speech,    as 
though  it  were  yesterday.     Remember  Jesus  Christ — not  so  much 
the  facts  about  him.    Jesus  meets  every  age.     Remember  him  in 
boyhood,  youth,  maturity  and  age.     He  understands.    Jesus  sym- 
pathizes with  us  and  understands  us  in  all  temptations.     He  was 
tempted  like  as  we  are.     Remember  Jesus  when  you  are  tempted. 
Remember  him  in  disappointment  and  sorrow.     Keep  close  to  the 
person  of  our  Blessed   Lord.     So   last  summer  I   went  to  hear 
Robert  Speer  again.     He  rose  to  speak,  the  dark  hair  had  turned 
to  gray ;  years  of  missionary  problems  had  given  a  deeply  seri- 
ous cast  to  the  fine  face.    He  announced  his  text,  "Follow  Me." 
How  close  the  thought  was  to  that  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  be- 
fore !    It  is  the  secret  of  his  life ;  it  is  the  mystery  of  his  power  ; 
it  is  the  heart  of  his  simple  faith ;  it  is  the  word  we  need  as  we 
close  this  quarter — "Remember  Jesus  Christ" — "Follow  Me."    We 
must  give  ourselves  body  and  soul  to  our  Master.    Dr.  Speer  de- 
voted his  time  in  narrating  stories  of  men  and  women  in  foreign 
lands,  who,  under  the  influence  of  Jesus,  had  done  brave,  sacri- 
ficial and  noble  deeds.     It  was  challenging  to  hear  these  stories. 
These  people,  newly  carved  out  of  heathendom,  with  a  fresh  and 
vivid  experience  of  Jesus,  had  done  tl>»<;e  brave  things.    We  were 
forced  to  ask  ourselves  what  things  of  any  value  we  were  doing; 
what  sacrifices  we,  with  our  rich  back-ground  of  experience,  with 
our  invaluable  inheritance  of  Christian  culture,  were  making.  Are 
we  to  be  distanced  by  new  converts  in  Asia?     How  simply,  yet 
how  powerfully  Dr.   Speer  showed  us  what  it  meant  to   follow 
Jesus.    What  did  those  early  men  do?    Why,  to  follow,  for  them, 
involved  their  very  bodies.    They  followed — all  there  was  of  them 
— followed — body,  yes,  mind,  yes,  soul,  yes — entire  life  was  given. 
"Follow  me" — that  is  all  there  is  to  our  religion;  it  is  as  simple, 
as  tremendous  as  that;  I  must  give  my  all  to  my  Master.     We 
sang  a  hymn  and  went  out;  we  were  under  the  spell  of  the  great 
preacher;  we  were  gripped — held  by  the  big  idea — "Follow  Me." 
Moreover  we  wanted  to  do  that  very  thing.    Some  preachers  and 
teachers  entertain  you — they  are  the  lowest  grade;  some  inform 
you — they  are  better ;  while  some  few  make  you  want  to  be  better — ■ 
they  are  the  great  teachers  and  preachers.     They  win  you  to  that 
feeling,  let  it  be  noted,  quite  as  much  by  their  personality,  as  by 
anything  they  may  say.     Do  you  leave  that  impression?     Do  you 
make  goodness  attractive?     Are  you  succeeding  in  causing  your 
hearers  to  follow  your  Christ?     That  is  the  test.     There  is  no 
lack  of  clever  people — but  there   is  a  lack  of   men  and  women 
who  make  you  desire  to  be  Christ-like.     Now,  there  remains  one 
word  to  be  spoken  before  we  close ;  it  is  this :  a  study  of  modern 
life  reveals  the  fact  that  the  arch-enemy  of  consecration  is  self- 
indulgence.     How  weak  and  selfish  the  average  person  is.     We 
cannot  deny  ourselves,  we  cannot  control  ourselves.    It  is  the  les- 
son of  denial  and  of  control  that  the  Christian  must  learn.    I  al- 
ways marvel  at  the   Stoics,  Epictetus,   Marcus  Aurelius  and  the 
rest.    The  Stoic  exercised  control  for  its  own  sake;  the  Christian 
cutivates  control  for  the  sake — the  glorious  sake — of  his  Master's 
cause. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


♦Review  lesson. 


December  21,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1595 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Adequate  Seminary  Training 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR :  I  cannot  believe  that  you  realize  how  serious  an  in- 
justice has  been  done  to  the  Biblical  Seminary  in  New  York  by 
the  statement  you  have  published  in  The  Christian  Century  of 
November  9,  by  Dr.  Cleland  B.  McAfee,  of  McCormick  Theologi- 
cal Seminary.  Dr.  McAfee's  wholesale  condemnation  of  Bible 
institutes  as  unsuitable  places  for  men  to  prepare  for  the  Presby- 
terian ministery,  in  which  he  mentions  specifically  the  Biblical 
Seminary  in  New  York  (formerly  the  Bible  Teachers  Training 
School)  at  the  head  of  his  list,  and  in  his  statement  says :  "Not 
one  of  these  institutions  is  prepared  to  educate  men  according 
to  the  full  requirement  of  the  Presbyterian  church",  constitutes 
a  startling  indictment,  and  would  be  very  serious  if  true.  His 
main  objection  appears  to  be  to  "ordaining  men  without  full 
(academic)  preparation".  Whatever  may  be  said  of  Bible  in- 
stitutes, may  I  call  your  attention  to  the  following  facts  with  refer- 
ence to  this   institution? 

1.  "For  matriculation  in  the  theological  department  of  the 
Biblical  Seminary,  college  graduation  or  its  equivalent  is  re- 
quired".    (Catalog,  p.  18). 

2.  After  the  most  searching  examination  of  the  academic 
standards  of  the  Biblical  Seminary,  the  board  of  regents  of  the 
University  of  the  State  of  New  York,  which  is  generally  recognized 
as  the  highest  "educational  standardizing  agency  in  America,  on 
July  1,  1916,  granted  a  revised  charter  to  the  Biblical  Seminary, 
by  which  suitable  degrees  of  the  University  of  the  State  of  New 
York  would  be  conferred  upon  the  graduates  of  the  seminary, 
including  the  degrees  of  S.  T.  B.,  S.  T.  M.,  and  S.  T,  D, 

3.  For  acceptance  as  a  candidate  for  any  one  of  these  degrees 
from  the  Biblical  Seminary,  the  student  must  not  only  be  a 
graduate  of  a  Class  A  college,  as  classified  by  the  board  of 
regents  of  New  York  state,  but  he  must  also  have  prepared  for 
college  in  a  first  class  high  school.  These  complete  records  are 
submitted  by  us  to  the  board  of  regents  in  connection  with  the 
matriculation  of  every  candidate,  even  for  the  bachelor's  degree, 
as  well  as  for  the  higher  degrees.  Dr.  Robert  L.  Kelly,  secretary 
of  the  Church  Boards  of  Education,  recently  expressed  his  belief, 
in  a  representative  committee  meeting,  that  no  other  theological 
seminar}^  in  America  has  such  rigid  academic  requirements  for  its 
degrees. 

4.  The  Biblical  Seminary  requires  four  years  of  graduate 
work  before  it  confers  its  degree  of  S.  T.  B.  upon  any  student. 
This  is  one  year  more  than  is  required  by  McCormick  Seminary 
or  Princeton,  or  any  other  Presbyterian  theological  seminary  in 
America. 

5.  Students  in  our  theological  department,  because  of  these 
higher  standards,  are  sometimes  impelled  to  go  to  other  theological 
seminaries  in  order  to  secure  their  bachelor's  degrees  a  year 
earlier  than  they  can  secure  them  in  the  Biblical  Seminary. 

6.  The  Biblical  Seminary  has  for  some  time  had  a  working 
understanding  with  the  officers  of  New  York  University,  by  which 
credits  for  the  highest  academic  degrees  will  be  mutually  ex- 
changed between  these  institutions. 

7.  We  have  68  men  in  our  theological  department  this  year. 
Graduates  of  this  department  are  preaching  with  acceptance  in 
the  pulpits  of  thirteen  different  denominations,  including  Baptist, 
Dutch  Reformed,  Christian,  Church  of  the  Brethren,  Congrega- 
tional, Disciples  of  Christ,  United  Evangelical,  Lutheran,  Metho- 
dist Episcopal,  Presbyterian,  Reformed  Episcopal  and  United 
Presbyterian. 

8.  We  have  had  in  our  classes  as  regular  students,  833  foreign 
missionaries  of  thirty  different  denominations.  Hundreds  of  these 
have  been  missionaries  on  furlough  who  had  already  received 
both  college  and  seminary  training  and  yet  found  the  work  of 
fhe  Biblical   Seminary  of  great  value. 

9.  During  the  past  two  years  we  have  had   135    experienced 


pastors  in  active  service,  come  to  the  seminary  for  brief  intensive 
courses  of  one  month.  These  pastors  represented  18  denomina- 
tions and  25  states.  The  class  of  37  of  them  in  July  1921  drew 
up  of  their  own  accord  the  following  testimony : 

"We  have  found  the  school  to  be  broad  in  its  Christian  spirit 
and  orthodox  in  all  of  its  teaching.  The  faculty  is  composed  of 
men  and  women  who  are  not  only  efficient,  but  who  know  how 
to  teach.  The  spirit  of  the  student  body  is  like  a  large  family, 
and  the  daily  life  in  the  school  is  like  that  of  a  Christian  home. 
No  Christian  worker  can  find  a  better  school  for  preparation  and 
help  in  his  chosen  field,  and  no  pastor  can  spend  a  more  profit- 
able season  of  study  than  here  in  this  school.  Therefore,  we 
most  heartily  recommend  it  to  Christian  workers  and  pastors 
everywhere." 

Does  it  not  appear  that  Dr.  McAfee's  statements  in  your  issue 
of  November  9,  need  very  radical  revision,  in  the  face  of  this 
recital  of  facts?  In  behalf  of  friendly  cooperation  among  the 
recognized  schools  of  the  prophets,  I  am,  yours  very  sincerely, 

J.   Campbell  White. 

Vice-President,  The  Biblical   Seminary  in  New  York. 

Dr.  McAfee's  Rfply 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  I  am  glad  to  have  the  letter  of  Vice-president  White  made 
available  for  those  who  read  the  article  to  which  he  refers.  Th~ 
facts  which  he  mentions  were  familiar  to  me  so  far  as  they  ap- 
pear in  the  published  material  of  the  Biblical  Seminary.  My 
reference  did  not  make  clear  that  there  is  a  distinction,  both  in- 
tellectually and  in  spirit,  among  voluntary  institutions  which  have 
set  themselves  to  the  training  of  ministers  for  the  Presbyterian 
church.  Perhaps  that  should  have  been  indicated,  for  the  facts 
are  undeniable,  but  one  can  imagine  what  might  have  happened 
from  other  quarters !  However,  I  trust  my  long-time  friend  Dr. 
White  will  not  think  me  unduly  stubborn  if  I  maintain  my  ground 
in  spite  of  several  letters  which  have  come  to  me  about  the  case. 
I  think  an  inspection  of  the  catalogue  of  the  Biblical  Seminary 
will  show  a  Presbyterian  that  the  institution,  so  admirable  for 
many  purposes,  is  not  equipped  to  give  men  the  training  which  the 
Presbyterian  church  requires  for  its  fully  prepared  men.  At  least, 
if  it  is,  then  the  regular  seminaries  of  this  and  most  other 
churches  are  carrying  a  ridiculous  load  of  equipment.  We  could 
not  ask  a  better  lay  training  than  can  be  given  there,  and  I  have 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

Joseph  Fort  Newton,  minister  church  of  the  Divine  Pa- 
ternity, New  York;  author  "The  Eternal  Christ,"  "Re- 
ligious Basis  of  a  New  World  Order,"  "The  Sword  of 
the  Spirit,"  etc. 

Madeleine  Sweeny  Miller,  of  Johnstown,  Pa. ;  con- 
tributor  of   verse  to  current   periodicals. 

E.  D.  Schonberger,  professor  of  English  and  public  speak- 
ing in  Washburn  College,  Topeka,  Kans. 

Tyler  Dennett,  formerly  editor  "The  World  Outlook" ; 
author  "The  Democratic  Movement  in  Asia",  "A  Better 
World",  etc. ;  widely  traveled  in  Japan,  China,  India  and 
Africa. 

Paxton  Hibben,  F.  R.  G.  S.,  executive  secretary  of  Amer- 
ican Committee  for  Relief  of  Russian  Children ;  Cap- 
tain Hibben  was  in  Russia  in  1905-6  as  secretary  of  the 
American  Embassy,  in  1919  as  officer  of  the  United 
States  Army  and  twice  again  in  the  service  of  the  Near 
East  Relief.  He  has  just  returned  from  a  two  months' 
tour  of  inspection  of  the  work  of  his  relief  organization. 


15% 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  21,  1922 


advised  men  and  women  seeking  such  training  to  go  there  in 
preference  to  all  other  institutions,  sometimes  calling  down  on 
myself  the  criticism  of  my  brethren  for  doing  so  when  certain 
ether  training  schools  were  involved.  But,  so  far  as  I  know,  the 
expansion  of  the  Bible  Teachers  Training  School  into  a  full- 
fledged  theological  seminary  took  place  without  any  request  from 
the  Presbyterian  church  and  without  the  expression  of  any  sense 
of  need  for  the  peculiar  phases  of  training  that  are  magnified  in 
it  A  careful  reading  of  the  literature  will  suggest  also  the  pos- 
sibility of  something  left  to  be  desired  in  the  attitude  which  men 
trained  there  may  be  expected  to  take  toward  their  less  fortunate 
brethren  in  the  ministry  who  have  had  their  training  in  the  de- 
fective institutions  elsewhere.  I  gladly  recognize  the  insistent 
refusal  to  magnify  the  divisive  "isms"  which  mark  some  other 
institutions ;  the  brethren  of  the  Biblical  Seminary  can  hardly 
know  how  glad  a  multitude  of  us  are  for  that.  It  is  the  sanest 
and  most  thorough  training  school  for  church  workers  that  I 
know.  I  repeat,  however,  that  the  Presbyterian  church  must  not 
look  to  such  institutions  for  its  coming  ministry — and  that  is 
what  I  said  in  the  first  place. 

McCormick  Theological  Cleland  Boyd  McAfee. 

Seminary,   Chicago. 


It  Isn't  the  Right  of  the  Body  but  the 
Character  of  the  Body  that  is  Challenged 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

Sir :  Let  me  have  audience  for  a  word  or  two  to  treat  an  out- 
standing problem  that  has  been  discussed  in  your  paper  since  you 
began  it  with  the  "Bad  Fundamentalist  Strategy"  editorial  in  the 
November  9th  issue  and  continued  through  the  Buckner  case  dis- 
cussion. "Intolerance"  was  charged  against  the  Fundamentalists 
in  your  November  9th  issue  and  it  was  asserted  that  a  "skulking 
conservatism"  in  the  Methodist  Church  ousted  Dr.  Buckner. 

I  maintain  the  following  thesis :  That  everybody  has  the  right 
to  -be  the  judge  of  the  qualifications  of  its  own  members  This 
is  such  a  well  known  principle  in  fraternal  and  legislative  organiza- 
tions that  no  one  ever  dares  think  it  intolerant  when  one  of  these 
refuses  admittance  to  one  person  or  fires  out  another.  But  let 
the  Presbyterian  church  say  who  shall  be  a  Presbyterian  or  the 
Methodist  church  say  who  shall  be  a  Methodist  preacher  and 
"intolerance"  is  charged.  Yet  if  you  allow  that  the  Presbyterian 
and  Methodist  churches  have  a  right  to  exist  as  organizations 
then  you  must  allow  them  to  judge  who  shall  belong  to  their  own 
number  and  who  shall  preach  in  their  pulpits,  else  you  yourself 
shall  be  the  intolerant  one  in  forcing  your  one  will  on  the  many. 

That  is  the  heart  of  the  matter.  In  the  case  of  Dr.  Fosdick  at 
the  Presbyterian  church  there  is  a  complication  in  the  fact  that 
he  is  a  Baptist  preacher  and  amenable  to  his  own  church — if  Bap- 
tists are  amenable  to  any  one,  they  being  a  pretty  independent 
crowd  around  these  diggings.  But  consider  a  corollary  from  our 
proposition  in  re  everybody  being  the  judge  of  its  own  members, 
and  that  is:  "That  everybody  has  a  right  to  be  the  judge  of  the 
things  done  on  its  property  or  in  its  name.  For  instance,  the  First 
Presbyterian  church  was  built  by  Presbyterians  and  held  in  trust 
for  them  and  has  their  name  written  on  it.  Then  of  course  the 
ones  who'  shall  judge  what  preaching  is  to  be  done  there  shall 
be  the  one  Baptist  professor  of  Union  Theological  Cemetery  or  one 
editor  of  one  paper !  I  hold  this  to  be  the  real  intolerance.  The 
idea  that  there  is  a  persecution  on  foot  we  feel  to  be  wrong.  The 
great  Presbyterian  church  doesn't  care  a  cent  what  you  or  I  or 
any  man  preaches  outside  its  own  pulpits.  This  is  a  free  country, 
as  Dr.  Fosdick  very  anxiously  asserts  in  his  New  Knowledge- 
Christian-Faith  Sermon.  We  have  got  a  right  to  preach  anything 
we  please  on  the  street  corners  or  in  our  back  yards, — or  to 
buy  a  church  building,  found  a  denomination  and  there  preach 
whatever  we  please.  But  as  I  am  not  a  Presbyterian  preacher  I 
do  not  feel  that  I  have  a  right  to  walk  into  their  pulpit  and  use 
their  name  and  stamp  to  promulgate  my  own  gospel.  Further 
let  it  be  understood  that  by  whatever  means  you  do  force  on  an 


organized  body  one  whom  they  do  not  feel  to  be  a  part  of  them, 
whether  you  use  ridicule  or  scoffing  or  political  pressure,  by  so 
much  have  you  become  the  intolerant  one. 

As  to  the  Buckner  case,  we  have  simply  this  old  issue.  From 
what  the  writer  has  read  we  judge  that  the  conference  "located" 
Dr.  Buckner.  I  am  much  more  at  home  with  this  case  than  with 
the  Fosdick  one,  I  may  well  confess,  for  I  also  am  a  Methodist 
preacher.  Methodist  conference  have  always  been  the  judges  as 
to  who  may  be  preachers  according  to  the  doctrine  and  discipline 
of  that  church.     Further  than  that  they  do  not  go. 

Now  writes  one  John  Josiah  Munro  from  Brooklyn  to  The 
Christian  Century  of  November  30,  in  which  he  asks  a  very  irrele- 
vant question  as  to  whether  anyone  ever  heard  of  the  learned 
doctor  who  draws  such  crowds  to  the  First  Presbyterian  Church 
ever  having  one  convicted  of  sin  or  crying  out,  "What  must  I  do 
to  be  saved?"  Why  Brother  John  Josiah  Munro,  whatever  put 
that  idea  in  your  head?  Who  suggested  to  you  as  a  standard  that 
"By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them?"  You  are  out  of  date, 
Brother  Josiah.  You  belong  to  an  extinct  species.  The  true 
standard  of  test  for  one's  gospel  now  is  the  size  of  the  crowd  that 
attends  and  the  publicity  it  gets,  not  how  many  souls  are  saved. 
Oh  no!  That  was  the  idea  once  but  we  have  got  over  all  that 
now.  The  test  of  apostolic  succession  is  apostolic  success.  We 
shall  see,  Brother  John  Josiah,  what  we  shall  see. 

Rockville,  Maryland.  Nolan  B.  Harmon,  Jr. 

Funeral  Reforms 

Editor  The  Christian  century: 

SIR :  I  was  much  interested  and  inspired  by  Dr.  Lloyd  C. 
Douglas'  excellent  contribution  entitled  "Earth  to  Earth".  On 
every  point  of  the  old-time  funeral  customs  which  he  describes 
my  own  memory  preserves  a  duplicate,  except  in  the  case  of  the 
morris  chair  to  be  occupied  by  the  chief  mourner.  My  recollection 
go  back  sixty-five  years,  and  the  horrors  of  those  occasions  to  my 
child  mind  are  still  very  vivid.  One  feature  of  them,  which  Dr. 
Douglas  does  not  mention,  was  the  not  infrequent  custom  of  kiss- 
ing the  corpse.  I  have  seen  children  shrink  and  turn  pale  under 
the  compulsion.  Another  grotesque  fashion  of  those  years  was 
for  the  men  mourners  to  keep  their  hats  on  while  in  the  church, 
and  also  to  wear  crepe  on  their  hats  for  a  period  following  the 
funeral.  No  grave  in  those  days  was  lined  or  ornamented  with 
the  relieving  ever-green,  or  drapery  of  white.  Flowers  on  the 
casket,  or  elsewhere,  was  a  thing  unknown.  A  long  heavy  fold 
of  crepe  hung  at  the  door  of  the  home  of  the  deceased.  The  two 
or  three  nights  preceding  the  funeral  were  observed  in  the  home 
as  a  "wake,"  when  several  neighbors — often  gay  young  people — 
sat  in  the  room  all  night  where  the  corpse  lay,  with  lights  burning, 
refreshments  provided  for  the  watchers,  and  sometimes,  according 
to  reports  afterward  from  the  complaining  family,  merriment  and 
kissing  as  a  pastime.  The  undertaker  removed  the  lid  from  the 
coffin  in  church  for  the  public  gaze,  at  the  close  of  the  funeral 
sermon,  and  then  fastened  it  down  afterward  with  screws  and 
a  screw-driver  drawn  from  his  pocket.  Later  this  trying  spectacle 
was  partially  relieved  by  the  coffin-lid  with  self-carrying  screws, 
already  to  be  turned.  Whether  the  abolition  of  these  nerve-rack- 
ing customs  is  due  to  the  modern  funeral  director,  or  to  the  im- 
proved general  taste  of  the  public,  they  are  mercifully  a  thing  of 
the  past,  and  we  are  thinking  more  nearly  in  the  cheering  words 
of  Him  who  is  the  resurrection  and  the  life.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  Dr.  Douglas'  timely  criticisms  on  certain  surviving  crudities, 
if  not  barbarities,  of  the  general  funeral  ritual  may  soon  bear 
fruit.  The  general  conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church 
is  to  be  credited  for  revisions  in  its  burial  ritual  that  are  most 
gratifying.  At  the  funeral  of  Bishop  David  H.  Moore,  in  Cincin- 
nati, only  seven  years  ago,  Dr.  Levi  M.  Gilbert,  editor  of  the 
Western  Christian  Advocate,  paused  in  reading  the  thirty-ninth 
psalm,  after  some  of  its  doleful  and  pessimistic  expressions,  to 
explain  that  their  author  did  not  have  the  light  of  the  gospel 
of  Jesus,  and  that  we  were  not  thinking  of  our  departed  friend 
in   the   terms  of   that  ancient   day.     Also   Bishop   Earl   Cranston, 


December  21,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1597 


in  that  same  service,  said  that  he  hoped  the  general  conference 
would  grow  religious  enough  some  day  to  omit  from  its  use  of 
the  ninetieth  psalm,  in  the  funeral  ritual,  such  expressions  as,  "All 
our  days  are  passed  away  in  thy  wrath" ;  and  "Who  knoweth  the 
power  of  thine  anger?  Even  according  to  thy  fear  so  is  thy 
wrath",  etc.,  and  would  substitute  some  of  the  many  beautiful 
New  Testament  revelations  instead.  These  bold  utterances  proved 
prophetic.  Within  the  next  six  months  the  general  conference  did 
revise  its  burial  ritual  in  a  most  sane  and  scriptural  way,  omitting 
altogether  the  thirty-ninth  psalm,  and  all  of  the  obnoxious  verses 
of  the  ninetieth  psalm,  and  also  recasting  the  committal  feature, 
and  providing  a  special  form  for  the  funeral  of  children.  If  Dr. 
Douglas  will  compare  the  rituals  found  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
discipline  of  1912,  with  those  of  the  same  work  in  1916,  he  will 
see  that  his  hopes  for  funeral  reforms,  from  the  ministry,  are  well 
on  the  way  to  fulfillment. 

And  none  too  soon!  Why  should  we  as  Christians  dishonor 
our  Lord  and  Master  by  repeating  thoughts  of  the  ancient  Jews 
on  death,  or  other  subjects,  where  they  are  not  up  to  the  faith 
and  hope  of  the  words  of  Jesus  Christ?  Surely  we  are  entitled 
to  the  entire  heritage  of  the  One  who  robbed  death  of  its  sting, 
and  the  grave  of  its  victory. 

Portsmouth,  Ohio.  John  Collins  Jackson. 


An  Appreciation 


Editor  The  Christian  Century  ■ 

SIR:  As  one  now  about  knee-deep  in  his  ministry,  let  me 
express  my  hearty  appreciation  of  the  series  of  articles  by 
Lloyd  C.  Douglas  upon  the  technique  of  pastoral  service.  I 
fail  to  remember  when  I  have  read  counsels  of  more  funda- 
mental common  sense  and  genuine  helpfulness  to  the  young 
person  just  coming  to  grips  with  his  job  and  who  in  the 
human  course  of  things  must  at  best  make  many  unfortunate 
errors.  Having  myself  sinned  on  most  of  the  points  in  ques- 
tion only  increases  my  appreciation,  and  my  wonder  at  the 
casual  attention  such  matters  receive  in  theological  curricula 
wherein  the  budding  neophyte  may  find  ample  pabulum  as 
to  the  law  and  the  gospel,  with  the  social  applications  thereof, 
but  is  left  largely  to  frame  for  himself  his  own  code  of  minis- 
terial technique  and  ethics.  May  I  hope  that  in  due  season 
these  articles  be  compiled  in  book  form?  I  am  sure  there 
must  be  many  others  who  would  welcome  such  a  volume  as 
a  friendly  monitor  to  more  effective  service. 

Let  me  thank  you  for  the  many  helpful  articles  and  the 
uniformly  fine  spirit  of  The  Christian  Century.  It  is  a  stimu- 
lating visitor  each  week. 

Thomas  Bruce  Bitler. 
North  Weymouth,  Mass. 


We  Know  One  Liberal  Who  is  Not 
a  Unitarian 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  Although  I  cannot  agree  with  your  correspondent, 
John  Josiah  Munro,  in  his  v'ew  of  the  Bible  nor  assent  to 
his  statement  that  the  ministry  of  liberals  is  ineffective,  I  do 
think  he  is  right  when  he  says,  in  effect,  that  liberals  are  mis- 
fits in  the  authoritative  churches.  The  religious  world 
stands  in  need  of  clean  and  brave  thinking  on  the  part  of 
ministers,  but,  surely,  it  requires  a  ministry  that  is  ethical 
as  well  as  thoughtful.  The  churches  possessing  creeds  and 
confessions  are  not  seeking  truth;  having  it,  they  dispense 
it.  It  is  perfectly  clear  where  the  confessional  churches 
stand  on  the  doctrines  of  the  deity  of  Jesus,  the  virgin  birth, 
the  atonement,  the  physical  resurrection  and  the  ascension 
of    Jesus;    why,    therefore,    should    those    ministers    who    deny 


these  doctrines  continue  before  the  world  officially  as  Metho- 
dists, Episcopalians  or  Presbyterian?  It  is  not  for  me  to 
impugn  the  personal  honesty  of  any  individual,  but  I  can- 
not but  feel — and  I  think  the  laity  generally  feel — that  unit- 
arianism  in  the  bosom  and  in  the  pay  of  trinitarianism  is  not 
only  confusing  but  ethically  unjustifiable. 
First  Unitarian  Ccurch, 
Athol,  Mass.  Edmund  Booth  Young. 


An  Appeal  for  Christmas  Gifts 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  For  many  years  past,  the  friends  of  the  Tuskegee 
Institute  have  been  good  enough  to  share  through  our  var- 
ious extension  agencies,  such  clothing,  book9,  pictures,  cards, 
etc.,  both  new  and  old,  as  they  could  spare,  for  needy  color- 
ed children  of  the  South.  Tuskegee  Institute  will  be  glad  to 
serve,  as  in  former  years,  as  a  distributing  center  for  these 
gifts,  and  to  place  them  where  they  are  most  needed  and 
will  be  most  appreciated  through  our  various  offshoot 
schools,  through  Farm  Demonstration  Agents,  Jeanes  Fund 
workers,  Movable  Schools,  etc.,  we  are  in  close  touch  with 
the  desolate  communities  and  needy  families,  as  well  as  with  the 
more  prosperous  and  progressive  localities. 

We  feel  that  our  friends  will  be  glad  of  the  opportunity  to 
contribute  their  mite  towards  bringing  happiness  and  Christ- 
mas cheer  to  many  homes  which  otherwise  would  be  quite 
dreary  at  the  Christmas  season.  Packages  addressed  to  me 
at  Tuskegee  institute  will  be  carefully  distributed.  Some 
friends  prefer  to  send  money  for  the  purchase  of  these  gifts 
and  in  each  instance  the  fund  is  spent  as  directed  by  the 
donors. 

Tuskegee,  Ala.  Robert  R.   MotoNl 


The  Colorado  Church  and  Mr.  Sweet 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  I  came  home  today  from  the  meeting  of  the  ministerial 
alliance  where  we  had  discussed  the  question  of  the  popular  criti- 
cism of  the  church,  so  much  of  it  evidently  based  on  antiquated 
ideas,  impossible  conceptions,  and  manifest  ignorance  and  misin- 
formation. I  pick  up  your  issue  of  Nov.  30,  p  1478  and  read  the 
headline,  "When  the  Church  Fell  Down,"  I  read :  "The  humilia- 
tion of  a  church  sensitive  to  its  social  responsibility  would  be 
complete  in  the  state  of  Colorado  if  there  were  in  that  state 
any  such  church."  Now  surely  that  sounds  awful.  I  find  that  it 
is  based  upon  the  statement  that  the  almost  united  church  of  that 
state  was  opposed  to  the  election  of  William  E.  Sweet  as  governor, 
and  that  he  was  elected  in  spite  of  such  opposition  which  is  sup- 
posed to  be  the  humiliating  thing.  Now  to  be  sure  to  get  the 
church  both  coming  and  going,  we  are  given  to  understand  that 
Mr.  Sweet  is  himself  a  prominent  and  devout  churchman  and  ought 
to  have  had  the  support  of  the  church,  instead  of  its  opposition. 

In  the  Congregationalist  of  Nov.  30,  p  697  there  is  a  comment 
also  on  the  Colorado  election.  The  correspondent  is  presumably 
a  churchman.  He  speaks  very  highly  of  Mr.  Sweet,  and  favor- 
ably of  his  policies.  He  mentions  that  Mr.  Sweet  had  the  opposi- 
tion of  "Denver's  three  leading  dailies",  and  also  "several  leading 
ministers  went  so  far  as  to  attack  his  policies  from  their  pulpits." 
Now  it  strikes  me  that  the  issue  was  a  long  way  from  being  a 
church  issue.  That  your  writer  has  no  warrant  at  all  for  telling 
us  that  all,  or  almost  all  the  churches  were  united  against  Mr. 
Sweet.  Until  I  get  more  information  I  shall  believe  that  the  arti- 
cle in  your  paper  is  a  quite  unjustified  attack  on  the  church,  and 
misleading  entirely  in  the  impression  it  would  make.  I  had  ex- 
pected better  things  of  you,  thought  we  have  to  take  it  from  the 
irresponsible  popular  press. 

Springfield,  Mo.  S.  H.  Buell. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Aquaintance 


One  Hundred  Per  Cent 
for  the  Ku  Klux  Klan 

Rev.  Tames  Small  of  Kansas  City,  pas- 
tor of  Hyde  Park  Christian  church,  is  one 
hundred  per  cent  for  the  Ku  Klux  Klan. 
His  church  was  filled  to  overflowing  on 
a  recent  Sunday  when  he  preached  on  the 
klan.  Masked  figures  presented  member- 
ship cards  to  the  audience,  and  when 
they  threw  the  "high  sign''  from  the 
front  of  the  church,  it  was  answered  by 
many  in  the  audience.  The  minister 
justified  the  klan  by  an  appeal  to  anti- 
Catholic  feeling.  In  his  view  three 
things  threatened  the  welfare  of  America, 
Catholicism,  lack  of  religion,  and  law- 
lessness. The  newspaper  gave  large 
space  to  his  meeting  inasmuch  as  few 
min:sters  in  Kansas  City  espouse  the 
cause  of  the  klan,  which  has  been  con- 
demned by  the  resolution  of  many 
Protestant  church  organizations.  On  the 
same  Sunday  that  Mr.  Small  commended 
the  klan,  Dr.  Fletcher  Homan,  a  Metho- 
dist minister  of  Kansas  City,  asserted  that 
the  klan  should  secure  evidence  and 
present  it  to  the  courts  rather  than  take 
the  law  into  its  own  hands. 

Judge  of  U.  S.  Court  in 
China  Wins  Approval 

That  the  United  States  Court  in  China 
located  at  Shanghai  has  won  the  hearty 
approval  of  the  Chinese  was  evidenced 
by  the  fact  that  Judge  Lobingier  was 
honored  at  a  dinner  recently  in  which  his 
twenty  years  of  service  were  recalled. 
Judge  Lobingier  has  steadfastly  endeav- 
ored to  carry  into  his  judicial  service  the 
loftiest  Christian  idealism,  and  his  serv- 
ice in  China  has  greatly  strengthened  the 
Christian  cause  there.  He  is  a  Disciple 
•of  the  liberal  persuasion. 

Christian  Students 
Gather  at  Champaign 

The  Student  Fellowship  conference; 
recruited  from  colleges  and  universities  in 
the  middle  west,  gathered  at  Champaign, 
111.,  in  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building,  Dec. 
8-10.  The  topic  of  major  consideration 
was  "America's  Need  for  Christ."  That 
a  state  university  should  be  the  center 
for  a  significant  gathering  of  Christian 
students  is  a  fact  to  give  some  pause  to 
those  religious  people  who  still  speak  of 
the  "godless  state  university."  In  many 
state  universities  of  the  nation  the  reli- 
gious influences  are  strong  and  well  organ- 
ized. 

Federal  Council  Favors 
Admission  of  Greeks 

The  refugees  pouring  from  Asia  Minor 
into  Greece  represent  an  increase  of 
twenty  per  cent  in  the  population  of 
Greece,  which  creates  an  impossible  situa- 
tion in  that  country.  Ellis  Island  is  full 
of  Greeks  and  Armenians  now  who  can- 
not be  landed  because  the  immigration 
quota  of  these  countries  is  full  for  this 
year.  The  Federal  Council  of  Churches 
urges  federal  action  to  permit  an  extra 
number  of  these  peoples  to  enter  the 
United  States  this  year.    The  text  of  their 


resolution  reads:  "The  Federal  Council 
of  Churches  urges  the  administration  to 
take  appropriate  action  to  prevent  the  ex- 
clusion of  those  refugees  from  Asia 
Minor  and  Thrace  now  at  our  ports  of 
entr}',  and  to  make  possible  for  a  short 
time  the  admission  of  a  limited  number 
of  such  refugees,  in  excess  of  quota,  com- 
ing to  families  who  shall  guarantee  that 
they    shall   not    become   public   charges." 

Cap  and  Gown  Day 
at  Drake  University 

The  senior  class  at  Drake  university 
has  the  custom  of  coming  of  age  by  an 
academic  formality  celebrated  during  the 
autumn,  which  is  called  Cap  and  Gown 
day.  It  is  the  occasion  of  an  address 
by  some  visitor,  and  later  festivities  such 
as  the  class   can   devise  for   itself,  or  the 


juniors  can  contrive  for  its  edification. 
This  year  the  event  was  impressively  ob- 
served. Dr.  Herbert  L.  Willett  of  Chi- 
cago was  the  orator,  and  spoke  on  "The 
Place  of  the  Scholar  in  American  Life". 
The  university  is  having  an  unusually 
prosperous  and  satisfactory  season.  Dean 
Morehouse,  of  the  department  of  astron- 
omy, is  acting  president,  and  is  adminis- 
tering the  interests  of  the  institution  with 
discretion  and  ability.  The  attendance 
is  large,  and  the  prospects  brighter  than 
for  some  time  past. 

Wants  Chaplain  for  Each 
Eight  Hundred  Men 

Rev.  John  T.  Axton,  chief  of  chaplains 
of  the  United  States  Army,  is  asking 
for  a  chaplain  for  each  hundred  men  in 
the  army.     Under  the  drastic  cut  of  per- 


Summarize  Protestant  Achievements 


THE  story  of  the  work  of  united 
Protestant  churches  of  America 
during  the  last  twelve  months  was  told  at 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches 
at  Indianapolis  last  week,  which  official 
representatives  of  thirty  great  commun- 
ions with  more  than  20,000,000  members 
attended.  Other  churches  were  represent- 
eed  by  visitors. 

Church  leaders  regard  the  last  year  as 
one  of  the  most  successful  in  the  history 
of  religion  in  this  country.  The  statis- 
tics published  show  that  the  war  losses 
have  been  overcome  by  practically  all  re- 
ligious bodies  and  that  great  gains  in 
membership  have  been  made.  Church  fin- 
ances in  spite  of  the  business  depression 
have  improved  wonderfully. 

A  great  forward  movement  has  been 
started  towards  the  Christian  ideal  of 
an  eventually  "warless  world"  to  be  at- 
tained step  by  step.  The  conference  on 
the  limitation  of  armament  at  Washing- 
ton is  regarded  as  showing  the  way.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  failure  of  America 
to  take  part  and  to  cooperate  in  inter- 
national affairs  is  regarded  as  one  of  the 
great  losses.  Practically  all  the  Protest- 
ant churches  are  working  for  internation- 
al cooperation. 

The  churches  have  been  very  active 
in  behalf  of  Russian  and  near  east  re- 
lief. Much  help  has  been  extended  to 
the  Protestant  bodies  in  Europe.  The 
near  east  situation  is  regarded  as  critical 
and  the  government  since  the  destruction 
of  Smyrna  has  been  urged  to  take  a 
more  active  part  in  bringing  about  the 
protection  of  religious  minorities  and 
permanent  peace  in  the  near  east. 

Remarkable  progress  has  been  made 
in  evangelism.  The  development  during 
the  last  few  months,  along  these  lines  has 
been  in  the  cooperation  of  the  churches 
in  conducting  evangelistic  campaigns,  di- 
rected by  the  local  pastors  and  church 
members.  The  most  notable  of  these 
campaigns  was  in  Chicago  where  there 
were  37,000  accessions  to  the  churches. 
The  keynote  is  "Interpreting  the  Gospel 
to    the    Modern    Man." 


This  cooperation  is  only  one  of  many 
forms  of  united  practical  Christianity  in 
the  larger  cities.  It  is  being  extended  to 
the  smaller  cities  and  rural  communities. 
Leaders  find  that  the  churches  working 
together  can  do  what  they  cannot  do 
alone. 

Many  outstanding  men  believe  that  the 
crisis  has  come  in  the  temperance  move- 
ment. The  commission  on  temperance 
presented  a  report  under  the  topic:  "Pro- 
hibition on  Trial:    What  is  the  Verdict?" 

The  race  problem  has  been  taken  up 
in  a  constructive  way.  A  commission  on 
international  relations,  with  white  and 
Negro  secretaries  and  members,  has  been 
organized.  The  leaders  come  chiefly 
from  the  south.  These  men  believe  that 
the  only  solution  of  the  race  problem 
is  practical  Christianity. 

The  social  service  department  of  the 
various  churches  cooperating  in  the 
Federal  Council's  commission  on  the 
church  and  social  service  have  sought 
to  secure  the  adoption  of  the  principles 
of  Christ  in  modern  industry.  Fanatics 
on  both  sides  have  criticised  its  work 
but  marked  progress  has  been  made  in 
securing  the  acceptance  of  Christian  prin- 
ciples in  industry. 

A  more  adequate  program  of  Christian 
education  through  cooperation  has  been 
planned.  This  has  been  regarded  as  one 
of  the  weak  points  of  church  work  in 
this  country. 

During  the  year  the  Federal  Council 
has  made  available  for  the  papers  of  the 
country  news  stories  relating  to  coopera- 
tive movements  and  actions  by  churches. 
This  material  has  been  widely  used  not 
only  in  this  country  but  also  by  papers 
in  Great  Britain,  in  France,  in  Germany, 
in  Switzerland,  in  Czechoslovakia,  in 
Italy,  in  China  and  Japan,  in  India,  and  in 
South  America.  Church  leaders  have  de- 
clared that  the  press  of  the  country  is  a 
tremendous  force  for  good  and  the  ex- 
perience of  the  last  year  has  demonstrat- 
ed the  desire  of  the  papers  to  publish 
news  of  the  churches  when  it  is  made 
available. 


December  21,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1599 


A  MESSAGE  FROM  THE  HEAD  OF  THE 
"LIVING  CHURCH"  IN  RUSSIA 


"TO  THOSE  CONFESSING  THE  HOLY  AND  CHARITABLE  FAITH 

OF  CHRIST: 

'The  scourge  of  Famine  in  Russia  has  been  stayed.  But  the  sufferings 
of  starvation  have  given  place  to  the  wilting  that  comes  with  undernour- 
ishment. 

"In  the  places  which  were  stricken  by  Famine,  those  Flowers  of  Life  — 
the  children  —  today  are  fading  from  lack  of  nourishment. 

"May  the  hands  which  are  able  to  give  these  little  ones  food  and  sup- 
port be  upheld,  until  the  smile  of  happiness  lights  up  the  emaciated  face  of 
each  child.  ANTONIN,    Metropolitan    of   Moscow." 

October  7,  1 922. 

This  appeal,  sent  through  the  AMERICAN  COMMITTEE  FOR  RELIEF  OF  RUS- 
SIAN CHILDREN,  is  a  challenge  to  YOU.  YOUR  gift  —  an  appeal  for  the  little  ones  in 
Russia,  in  YOUR  CHURCH  —  may  mean  life  to  a  MILLION  FAMINE  ORPHANS  in 
Russia  —  "flowers  fading  for  lack  of  nourishment." 

Rev.  George  Stewart,  Jr.,  of  the  Madison  Avenue  Presbyterian  Church  of  New  York, 
writes : 

"Let  me  urge  upon  you  the  need  to  keep  up  your  efforts  during  this  winter 
and  the  year  of  1923.  .  .  .  One  cannot  forget  the  scenes  of  desperation 
and  misery  among  the  people.  The  refugee  trains  —  long  lines  of  cars  aquiver 
with  pain.  People  in  rags  beyond  description.  CHILDREN  WITH  DEATH- 
HEADS,  CRYING  FOR  BREAD;  DYING  MOTHERS  WITH  CHILDREN  TUG- 
GING AT  THEIR  DRY  BREASTS.  The  Four  Horsemen  are  walking  the 
length  and  breadth  of  Russia  right  now." 

CHECKS  MAY  BE  SENT  TO  THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY,  508  S.  Dearborn 
Street,  Chicago,  111.  MARK  THEM:  "FOR  THE  RUSSIAN  CHILDREN."  All  infor- 
mation and  literature  desired  for  Church  Appeals  may  be  secured  from  the  AMERICAN 
COMMITTEE  FOR  RELIEF  OF  RUSSIAN  CHILDREN,  1 1 0  West  40th  Street,  New 
York  City. 


Charles  Clayton   Morrison 

Bishop  Francis  J.  McConnell 

Senator  Robert  M.  La  Follette 

David   Starr  Jordan 

Rev.  Michael  J.  O'Connor,  S.  J. 

John  Haynes  Holmes 

Dr.    Paul   Nixon 

Rev.   Timothy  Dempsey 

Frank  P.  Walsh 

Prof.   John   Dewey 

Albert  J.  Nock 

Walter  W.  Pettit 

Oswald  Garrison  Villard 

Mrs.  Walter  Weyl 

Lewis  S.  Gannett 

William   C.   Bullitt 

Norman  Thomas 


NATIONAL  COMMITTEE 

Capt.   Paxton  Hibben 
Judah  L.  Magnes 
Dr.  Henry  Neumann 
B.  V.  Vladeck 
Helen   Hartley  Jenkins 
Clare    Sheridan 
William  G.  Rice,  Jr. 
Martha  Davis 

Mrs.  Anna   Strunsky  Walling 
Charles    Rann    Kennedy 
Dr.  M.  Michailowsky 
Dr.  John  G.  Ohsol 
Francis  Fisher  Kane 
Rev.  William  E.  Barton,  D.  D. 
Dr.   Helen   Murphy 
Mary   Winsor 
Mrs.  Jack  London 


PAXTON  HIBBEN,   Executive  Secretary 


Edith  Wynn  Mathison 
Ruth  Pickering 
Mrs.  Gregory   Stragnell 
Robert  Morss  Lovett 
Margaret   Hatfield 
Ralph  E.  Diffendorfer 

Mrs.   Caroline   Frevert 

Frank  Connes 

John    Dos    Passos 

Rev.  George  Stewart,  Jr. 

Mrs.  Harold  Ickes 

Airs.  Henry  Goddard  Leach 

Mrs.  Curtis   P.  Freshel 

Dr.  Eugene   Christian 

Mrs.  K.  C.  Pratt 

Mrs.  Alfred  J.  Boulton 

A.  M.  Todd 

ARTHUR  S.   LEEDS,   Treasurer 


1600 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  21,  1922 


sonnel  recently  put  into  operation,  there 
are  now  many  posts  where  there  is  no 
religious  ministry  at  all.  It  is  being 
shown  that  the  new  kind  of  army  chap- 
lain, trained  by  the  army  chaplain's 
school,  is  a  most  valuable  aid  in  keeping 
up   morale   in   the   army. 

Naughty   Cards 
Now  Passe 

A  substitute  for  the  naughty  cards  is 
being  welcomed  into  hundreds  of  homes 
throughout  the  United  States,  now  that 
Dr.  George  P.  Atwater,  an  Episcopal 
clergyman  of*  Akron,  O.,  has  succeeded 
in  developing  a  Bible  game  which  is  use- 
ful as  a  recreation  device  in  the  home 
and  also  meets  the  approval  of  the  re- 
ligious education  experts.  It  is  a  set  of 
cards  organized  something  like  "authors" 
to  present  many  facts  about  the  life  of 
Christ  and  the  history  and  geography  of 
the  holy  land.  Sunday  school  classes 
that  have  found  attention  difficult  have 
taken  to  the  cards  as  a  means  of  increas- 
ing interest. 

Christmas  Season  Marked 
by  Music  and  Pageants 

The  old-time  Christmas  tree  and  Santa 
Claus  in  the  churches  are  giving  way  in 
manj*  communities  to  a  type  of  celebra- 
tion which  pays  proper  honor  to  Jesus 
Christ.  For  several  years  in  Evanston, 
111.,  the  Messiah  has  been  sung  every 
Christmas  to  a  great  congregation  gath- 
ered from  all  the  churches.  Kansas  City 
continues  the  organization  set  up  last 
Tune  in  connection  with  the  International 
Sunday  School  convention  and  for  weeks 
a  chorus  has  been  rehearsing  in  First 
Christian  church  for  the  Christmas  time, 
when  beautiful  music,  moving  pictures 
and  a  pageant  will  provide  a  unique  cele- 
bration of  the  great  Christian  anniver- 
sary in  that  crty.  A  pageant  is  being 
undertaken  by  local  churches  in  many 
communities.  Community  church  of  Park 
Ridge.  111.,  will  present  the  Christmas 
story  in  pageant  form  on  the  Sunday  eve- 
ning   preceding    Christmas. 

Catholics  Criticize 
Labor   Board 

A  recent  decis'on  of  the  railway  labor 
board  has  received  radical  criticism  at 
the  hands  of  the  National  Catholic  Wel- 
fare council.  The  bulletin  of  the  latter 
organization  says:  "The  decision  is  the 
more  serious  because  of  the  influence  the 
ra'lroad  labor  board  has  on  public  opin- 
ion and  the  official  approval  it  gives,  as 
a  governmental  body  to  what  the  bish- 
ops' program  of  social  reconstruction 
calls  'pagan  ethics  of  industry'."  The 
closing  passage  of  this  well-known  pro- 
gram is  quoted  as  saying  that  "the  em- 
ployer has  a  right  to  get  a  reasonable 
living  out  of  his  business,  but  he  has  no 
right  to  interest  in  his  investment  until 
his  employes  have  obtained  at  least  liv- 
ing wages.  This  is  human  and  Christian, 
in  contrast  to  the  purely  commercial  and 
pagan     ethics   of   industry." 

Rip  Van  Winkle  Belongs 
to  Philadelphia   Presbytery 

The  ecclesiastical  relations  of  Rip  Van 
Winkle  may  be  in  a  fair  way  to  be  de- 


termined. Dr.  Martin  D.  Hardin,  pastor 
of  First  Presbyterian  church  of  Ithaca, 
N.  Y.,  preached  recently  on  "Shall  There 
Be  Intellectual  Freedom  in  the  Presby- 
terian Church?"  in  which  he  recounted 
the  age-long  contest  between  the  forces 
of  progress  and  of  reaction.  With  the 
issue    created    by    the    recent    action    of 


Philadelphia  in  bringing  charges  against 
Dr.  Fosdick  he  dealt  without  gloves, 
saying:  "The  first  time  I  ever  heard 
Doctor  Fosdick's  name  was  when  Andrew 
D.  White  asked  me  if  I  had  read  a  book 
on  immortality  by  a  young  Baptist 
preacher  named  Fosdick,  and  he  added 
that    he    had    never    read    a    book    which 


Why  Don't  People  Go  to  Church? 


np  HE  Richmond  Palladium,  published 
■■■  at  Richmond,  Ind.,  recently  carried 
on  an  investigation  among  business  and 
professional  people  to  discover  the  reason 
for  non-attendance  at  church.  When  the 
reasons  were  collected,  they  were  set  up 
and  given  to  the  ministers  on  proof 
sheets.  According  to  the  newspaper,  there 
are  40,000  people  in  Wayne  county,  only 
10,000  of  whom  go  to  church.  Since 
much  of  the  comment  was  censorious,  it 
was  not  published,  but  the  newspaper 
did  publish  the  reasons  given  by  the  min- 
isters as  to  why  people  should  go  to 
church.  The  business  men  of  Richmond 
have  been  induced  to  contribute  to  an 
avertising  campaign  in  which  the  church 
claim  is  set  forth. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  more 
pungent  comments  made  by  people  who 
do  not  attend  the  churches: 

"The  church  expects  the  people  to  be- 
lieve without  thinking,"  said  a  school 
teacher.  "Nowadays,  the  tendency  is  to 
think  for  oneself  and  not  to  accept  with- 
out question,  ideas  that  have  only  tradi- 
tion to  support  them.  Stubborn  resist- 
ance on  the  part  of  most  preachers  to 
the  findings  of  modern  science  that  all 
thinking  men  including  the  leaders  of 
the  church  themselves,  accept,  keeps 
away  from  many  churches,  people  who 
know  how  to  think." 

"People  are  decidedly  not  Christian," 
said  a  civic  worker.  "Many  say  it  is  the 
preacher  and  persons  of  the  church,  but 
the  real  reason  is  because  they  are  not 
Christians  themselves  in  their  own  hearts. 
People  who  hide  behind  benevolent  serv- 
ice propositions  and  class  it  as  church 
work   are   unchristian." 

"Why  do  I  not  go  to  church  on  Sun- 
day? Because  I  am  busy  on  Sunday 
morning  taking  care  of  the  people  who 
do  not  go  to  church,  that's  why!"  A 
member  of  Richmond's  police  force  made 
the  above  statement.  He  continued:  "I 
am  down  here  seven  days  in  the  week, 
and  Sunday  is  just  like  any  other  day. 
We  have  to  be  on  the  job.  I  have  no 
criticism  to  offer  in  regard  to  the  church- 
es of  Richmond.  I  think  they  are  a 
force  for  good  and  I  would  hate  to  live 
in  a  community  where  there  were  no 
churches." 

Another  citizen  said:  "The  chief 
reason  I  do  not  go  to  church  is  that  the 
sermons  do  not  interest  me  any  more. 
The  ministers  do  not  have  enough  new 
ideas  to  give  out  and  the  result  is  that 
after  they  have  told  you  what  their  next 
text  is  and  have  given  the  opening  para- 
graph you  know  exactly  what  they  are 
going  to  say.  In  other  words  a  person 
who  has  been  a  continual  church-goer 
eventually  graduates.  Take  two  people 
who  live   together.     They   talk   and   talk 


and  discuss  matters  until  finally  you  find 
they  talk  little  together.  That  is  be- 
cause they  both  know  each  other's  ideas 
on  subjects,  having  talked  and  lived  to- 
gether so  long.  The  same  with  a  minis- 
ter. After  you  have  been  to  hear  him 
Sunday  after  Sunday  you  get  to  know 
what  he  is  going  to  say  and  what  his 
ideas  on  subjects  are." 

The  following  criticism  has  point:  "A 
good  many  sermon  announcements  do 
not  live  up  to  what  they  promise.  Often 
you  read  a  topic  and  go  to  church  ex- 
pecting to  hear  an  able  discussion  of  it, 
but  are  disappointed  at  the  generalities 
in  which  the  preacher  indulges.  Nearly 
all  the  preachers  have  a  sing-song  deliv- 
ery that  tires  me.  It  strikes  me  that  if 
they  devoted  more  time  to  studying 
about  what  they  are  going  to  say,  and 
would  learn  how  to  deliver  it  well,  more 
people  would  want  to  go  to  church.  I 
haven't  anything  against  the  church  and 
the  preachers,  but  neither  have  got  any- 
thing for  me.  I  mean  by  that,  the  church 
does  not  interest  me.  Maybe  it  is  the 
preachers  and  maybe  because  I  never 
got  started  right." 

One  church  member  is  honest  enough 
to  give  a  real  reason:  "Of  late,  I  have 
formed  the  habit  of  doing  odd  jobs  about 
the  house  on  Sundays,  jobs  that  I  do  not 
have  time  for  on  week  days.  For  in- 
stance, last  Sunday  morning  I  cleaned 
out  the  furnace.  Hardly  a  Sunday  pass- 
es that  I  do  not  put  on  my  overalls  and 
take  care  of  something  that  has  been 
neglected  through  the  week." 

Former  sjchool  trustee  prominent 
citizen,  Fountain  City — goes  regularly. 
Blames  autos  for  small  attendance. 
"People  go  visiting  rather  than  going  to 
church.  So  many  late  Saturday  night 
meetings  also,  with  late  sleeping  Sunday 
mornings,  keep  people  from  churches. 
People  are  looking  too  much  for  pleas- 
ure now." 

One  critic  fails  to  find  enough  religion 
in  the  church:  "The  laity,  consciously, 
sensing  a  substitute  and  missing  a  real- 
ity, is  not  attracted  by  his  sermon,  be- 
cause the  aesthetic  craving  of  their  souls 
for  spiritual  enlightenment,  comfort  and 
improvement  is  not  satisfied  with  the  ad- 
dress which  he  presents  in  lieu  of  the 
spiritual  message  of  Christ." 

"I  guess  I'm  too  rational  for  the  aver- 
age minister,"  said  a  student  and  a  holder 
of  several  college  degrees.  "The  study 
of  logical  scientific  theories  has  had  a 
tendency  to  make  me  an  atheist  but 
through  it  all  I  know  that  I  believe  there 
is  a  living  God,  a  power  which  moves 
and  causes  all  action  and  reaction.  My 
point  is  that  the  ministry  has  not  kept 
abreast  of  the  great  strides  of  science." 


December  21,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1601 


The  Living  Age 

In  the  Opinion  of  A  Few  of  Its  Distinguished  Readers 

A  New  York  Editor 

I  learn  much  more  about  international  affairs  from  THE  LIVING  AGE  than 
from  any  other  periodical.  Bruce  Bliven,  New  York  Globe. 

*  *     * 

A  Famous  English  War  Correspondent 

The  LIVING  AGE  is  exceedingly  well  edited  and  of  great  value  in  focusing 
the  attention  of  readers  upon  the  really  vital  activities  of  thought  and  progress 

in  many  countries.  Sir  Philip  Gibbs. 

*  *     * 

The  Wife  of  a  Congressman 

For  a  number  of  years  Mr.  Frothingham  and  I  have  subscribed  for  THE 
LIVING  AGE,  and  found  it  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  useful  magazines 
that  we  have  ever  had.  Mrs.  Louis  A.  Frothingham. 


A  University  Professor 

If  more  Americans  read  the  LIVING  AGE  and  fewer  read  American  news- 
papers, more  Americans  would  be  educated. 

Professor  P.  B.  McDonald,  New  York  University. 


Seventy-five  years  ago,  President  John  Quincy  Adams  said  of 
THE  LIVING  AGE: 

Of  all  the  Periodical  Journals  devoted  to  literature  and  science  which  abound 
in  Europe,  and  in  this  country,  this  has  appeared  to  me  the  most  useful.  It  con- 
tains indeed  the  exposition  only  of  the  current  literature  of  the  English  language ; 
but  this,  by  its  immense  extent  and  comprehension,  includes  a  portraiture  of  the 
human  mind,  in  the  utmost  expansion  of  the  present  age. 

And  its  scope  is  vastly  widened  since  President  Adams's  day. 

Now  it  translates  and  reprints  the  very  best  articles  published  in  hundreds  of 
magazines  from  every  quarter  of  the  globe. 

It  is  a  weekly  record  of  human  achievement. 

The  nation's  leaders  depend  on  it — What  about  you? 


C.    C.   12-21-22 


Special   Rates:   $1.00  for  three  months;   $2. 00   for   six   months. 

|      ™  UVING  AG^fjjjJfc  bSSV),^ 

Gentlemen:     Enclosed  find  $ for  which  please  enter 

Foreign    Postage  mv  name   for  a   subscription  to  the 

$1.5©  a  year.  |       LIVING  AGE. 

Canadian    postage  |       jqamc 

50c  a  year. 

Address     


1602 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  21,  1922 


had  done  more  to  convince  his  intellect 
that  there  is  a  life  after  death.  Net  that 
Doctor  Fosdick  does  not  lead  men  back 
to  God  and  positive  Christian  faith.  His 
church  is  crowded  to  the  doors  Sunday 
after  Sunday  with  eager,  hungry  souls 
who  feel  that  his  preaching  is  giving 
them  the  true  bread  of  life,  and  that  un- 
der his  interpretation  of  Christ,  they 
want  to  be  Christians  and  make  all  the 
world  obed:ent  to  his  divine  leadership. 
Not  that  he  is  not  a  man  of  prayer.  Lit- 
erally hundreds  of  thousands  of  men  are 
today  praying  because  his  little  book  on 
'The  Meaning  of  Prayer'  has  made  them 
see  that  prayer  has  a  rational  basis  and  is 
not  a  groundless  superstition.  What  then 
is  the  offense  committed  by  this  man 
that  makes  his  presence  in  a  Presby- 
terian pulpit,  tc  quote  their  own  word.*. 
"A  source  of  profound  sorrow,  grief  and 
distress  of  spirit"  to  the  men  of  the 
Philadelphia  presbyter}'?  This  is  his 
crime.      He   is   intellectually   honest." 

Judaism  Turns  Away 
From  Public    Schools 

Reformed  Jewish  rabbis  who  were  edu- 
cated at  the  seminar}'  in  Cincinnati  have 
recently  decided  that  they  will  favor 
the  creation  of  a  parochial  school  system 
like  that  of  Catholics  and  Lutherans. 
They  declare  that  not  over  twenty  per 
cent  of  the  Jewish  children  know  any- 
thing of  their  own  history  or  religion. 
The  Reformed  Jewish  faith  is  of  a  liberal 
sort.  Services  are  often  held  on  Sunday 
instead  of  Saturday,  and  many  of  the 
methods  of  Christian  churches  are  em- 
ployed in  their  religious  program.  Their 
statement  of  systematic  theology  is  but 
little  different  from  the  Unitarian  state- 
ment of   Christianity. 

Minister  Becomes 
Effective  Reformer 

For  many  years  La  Porte,  Ind.,  has 
permitted  a  red  light  place  near  the  city 
to  operate,  to  the  detriment  of  the  health 
and  morals  of  the  city.  The  conspiracy 
of  silence  was  broken  recently  when  Rev. 

WHY   DON'T   PEOPLE  GO   TO 
CHURCH? 
(Continued  from   page  1600) 
research.      Its   theory  and   teachings   are 
useless    bunk    when    handed    out    to    one 
who    knows    the    facts    from   hard    study. 
That's   why   I   don't   go   to   church   for  I 
can't    get    the    connection    between    the 
mysteries,    the    greater    the    mystery    be- 
comes the  more  it  makes  one  wonder  at  the 
complex  work  of  the  infinite  power  which 
governs   all   things.     I   would   think  then 
that    ministers    would    gain    much    by    a 
thorough     study     of     scientific     develop- 
ment." 

"Ministers  are  straying  too  far  from 
the  fundamental  truths  of  religion,"  said 
a  college  graduate.  "I  don't  like  to  go 
to  church  to  hear  a  minister  review  a 
book  or  discuss  a  poem.  I  can  read  the 
book  and  the  poem  and  form  my  own 
opinions.  They  may  not  necessarily  af- 
fect my  spiritual  development.  I  believe 
there  are  many  others  who  feel  as  I  do. 
What  a  great  field  of  interesting  mater- 
ial they  are  neglecting  when  they  fail 
to  stick  to  the  Bible,  the  word  of  God." 


W.  F.  Bostwick,  Baptist  minister,  took 
the  license  numbers  of  the  automobiles 
parked  in  front  of  the  place  and  threat- 
ened the  city  authorities  to  make  a  public 
scandal  of  the  matter  in  the  press  if  the 
situation  was  not  cleaned  up.  The  min- 
ister was  informed  that  his  own  men 
were  opposed  to  his  efforts.  To  test  this, 
he  voted  his  congregation  by  secret  bal- 
lot and  found  only  four  persons,  presum- 
ably men,  who  opposed  his  activity.  The 
same  four  also  opposed  an  effort  to  take 
down  the  screens  from  in  front  of  the 
soft  drink  parlors. 

Chicago  Leads  in 
Congregationalism 

The  world's  greatest  Congregational 
city  is  Chicago.  How  its  thirteen 
churches  of  forty  years  ago  .have  grown 


to  more  than  eighty  was  told  at  a  recent 
anniversary  celebration  of  the  founding 
of  the  Chicago  Congregational  Mission- 
ary and  Extension  society,  when  a  ban- 
quet was  given  at  the  Auditorium  hotel 
for  which  750  plates  were  laid.  Rev.  J. 
R.  Nichols,  secretary  of  the  organization, 
gave  the  annual  report  showing  that  47 
churches  are  being  aided.  He  reported 
that  sixty  per  cent  of  the  Congregational 
churches  in  the  district  were  forging 
ahead,  fifteen  per  cent  were  suffering  a 
decline,  while  the  remainder  were  "hold- 
ing their  own."  The  budget  for  the  com- 
ing year  will  be  $57,000,  and  a  movement 
is  being  started  to  raise  a  large  amount 
of  additional  endowment  for  the  society 
during  the  coming  year.  Dr.  Charles  F. 
Aked,  of  Kansas  City,  who  was  the  guest 
of    honor    for    the    evening,    said:      "The 


Ask  Ministers  to  Further  World  Peace 


FOUR  undenominational  organizations 
representing  broadly  all  the  church- 
es of  the  United  States  will  unite  in  send- 
ing a  letter  to  the  clergymen  of  the 
country  calling  for  a  concerted  effort  to 
bring  about  "American  cooperation  in 
the  work  of  establishing  international 
peace  through  world  organization."  The 
groups  which  will  cooperate  in  this  task 
are  the  Church  Peace  union,  The  Com- 
mission on  International  Justice  and 
Good-will  of  the  Federal  Council  of 
Churches  of  Christ  in  America,  the  world 
Alliance  for  International  Friendship 
through  the  Churches,  and  the  World 
Churches  of  Christ  in  America  the  World 
Peace  union  is  the  executive  in  sending 
out  the  appeal.  The  program  says  in 
part. 

"The  religious  folk  of  America,  disre- 
garding differences  of  creed  or  party, 
should  unite  in  the  following  action:  To 
endorse  and  cordially  approve  the  in- 
formal co-operation  which  our  govern- 
ment is  now  giving  to  the  humanitarian 
and  other  technical  organizations  which 
are  being  efficiently  managed  by  the 
league  of  nations;  and  to  urge  upon  the 
President  and  the  senate  the  importance 
of  making  this  informal  co-operation 
formal  by  the  nomination  and  confirma- 
tion of  delegates  to  those  organizations 
which  are  carrying  on  the  work  in  which 
the  United  States  was  actively  engaged 
before  the  world  war. 

"To  urge  the  government  to  take  im- 
mediate steps  to  bring  the  United  States 
into  real  relationship  with  the  other  na- 
tions of  the  work,  either  through  the 
league  of  nations  or  through  some  other 
effective   form  of  association. 

"To  commend  cordially  the  proposed 
part'eipation  of  the  United  States  in  the 
[permanent  court  of  international  justice. 
""To  urge  the  President  to  call  a  con- 
ference of  the  nations  to  consider,  in 
the  spirit  of  mutual  goodwill  and  human 
brotherhood,    the   grave    problems    which 


NEW    YORK    Central  ChrlntlMi  Oh*re«i 
Finis   8.  Idleaum,   Pastor,   142   W.  81st   it. 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  to  New  York 


still  menace  the  very  fabric  of  civiliza- 
tion; such  as  armaments,  economic  chaos, 
and  other  obstacles  to  the  peace  of  the 
world." 

As  a  means  of  carrying  out  this  pro-  \ 
gram  the  churches  of  the  country  are 
urged  to  discuss  the  matter  at  mid- 
week and  Sunday  services,  to  co-operate 
with  other  local  agencies  in  holding  mass 
meetings  and  to  get  their  most  prominent 
members  to  write  to  their  senators  and 
representatives. 

Rev.  William  P.  Merrill,  pastor  of  the 
Brick  Presbyterian  Church  of  New  York, 
is  president  of  the  Church  Peace  union 
and  of  the  World  Alliance.  Dr.  W.  H. 
P.  Faunce,  president  of  Brown  University, 
is  president  of  the  World  Peace  founda- 
tion, Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer  of  New  York 
is  president  of  the  Federal  Council  of  the 
Churches,  and  Dr.  John  H.  Finley  of 
New  York  is  chairman  of  the  commission 
on  international  justice  and  goodwill. 

PREACHERS  AND  TEACHERS 
A  LABOR-SAVING  TOOL 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

"There   is   nothing  to  compare  with   it." — Dr. 

Griffith  Thomas. 
"An     invaluable    tool." — The    Sunday     School 

Times. 
"A    great    help.    Simple    and    speedy." — Prof. 

Amos  R.  Wells. 
"To    be    commended    without    reserve." — The 

Continent. 

SEND    FOB    CIRCULARS 

WtLSON   INDEX   CO. 

Box  U  East   Haddam,   Connecticut 


Cra n n  » !  >. t  Pocket  t^sion^ 


Full  Bible  text  for  all  the  Interna- 
tional Lessons  for  1923,  with  Analyses, 
References,  and  Daily  Bible  Readings. 
Vest-pocket  size,  2%  £  53^  inches.    207  ^^'(a* 
pages.      Strong  cloth  binding,  35  cents  " 

©56e  Jadson  Press 

1701-1703  Chestnut  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Oettfli'  i .<•>'«>■    T*oitiiJit'ptc*UT:«:'* 
from  i'.ny  t>t-<  <  ■•'ftyt 


crrpi'izaagg'SUaes 


THE 

DeViy 

portable 
Sector 


•7fr.-D.eViy  Coi-.Kira.tion  'ri2i7  M»fimi.t>i<st  CJtfe 


December  21,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1603 


ATLANTIC  GIFT  BOOKS 


MEMORIES  OF  A  HOSTESS 

A  Chronicle  of  Eminent  Friendships 

Drawn  Chiefly  from  the  Diaries  of  Mrs.  James  T.  Fields 

By  M.   A.   DeWolfe  Howe 

"Its  pages  are  filled  with  the  charming  presence  of  Mrs.  Fields  herself. 
Edwin  Booth,  Hawthorne,  Charles  Sumner,  Thomas  Bailey  Aldrich,  Bret 
Harte,  the  Henry  Jameses,  father  and  son,  and  a  host  of  others  cross  Mrs. 
Field's  canvass.  Altogether  it  is  a  notable  book  of  reminiscent  literary  biog- 
raphy."— Boston  Transcript. 

Illustrated,  $4.00 


"THE  LADIES" 

A  Shining  Constellation  of  Wit  and  Beauty 

By  E.  BARRINGTON 

Letters,  diaries  and  scraps  of  town  talk  and 
family  gossip  paint  for  us  a  brilliant  picture  of  a 
succession  of  famous  heroines  of  the  romantic  18th 
century.       "Decidedly  something  new." 

Illustrated,  $3.50 

THE  NEXT-TO-NOTHING  HOUSE 

By  ALICE  VAN  LEER  CARRICK 

The  popular  author  of  COLLECTOR'S  LUCK 
takes  you  on  a  tour  through  her  home,  filled  with 
the  rare  furnishings  which  she  makes  a  hobby  of 
collecting  at  bargain  prices. 

60  Illustrations,  $2.50 

COLLECTOR'S   LUCK 

A  charmingly  written  and  illustrated  guide  to 
the  world  of  colonial  furniture.  $2.50 

THE   NOTION   COUNTER 

A  Farrago  of  Foibles 
Being  Notes  About  Nothing  by  Nobody 

Gay  little  sketches  and  notes  about  present-day 
folks  and  conditions.  Every  page  is  filled  with 
whimsical  humor  and  the  comical  illustrations  add 
to  the  joy  of  the  reader.  Quaintly  bound  in  cov- 
ers of  sprigged  chintz.  $3-00 


YOUNG   BOSWELL 

By  CHAUNCEY  BREWSTER  TINKER 

A  treat  for  the  connoisseur  of  books  and  letters. 
Based  upon  the  chance  discovery,  in  France,  of  a 
bundle  of  manuscript  letters  dating  from  '758, 
when  Boswell  was  eighteen  years  of  age.  "  'YOUNG 
BOSWELL'  deserves  a  place  on  the  shelf  next  to 
Newton's  'Amenities  of  Book  Collecting.'  To  those 
who  know,  nothing  more  need  be  said." — Chicago 
Post. 

Illustrated  with  portraits  and  facsimile  letters, 

$2.00 

WILD  FOLK  $2.00 

EVERYDAY  ADVENTURES  $3 .00 

By  SAMUEL  SCOVILLE,  JR. 

Absorbing  tales  of  the  comedies  and  the  trage- 
dies, the  romance  and  the  fight  for  life,  of  the  folk 
of  forest,  stream  and  sky.  Delightful  gift  books 
for  those  who  follow  the  lure  of  the  woods  and 
fields,  on  foot  or  in  fancy. 

Illustrated 

A  CHRISTMAS  CAROL 

By  CHARLES  DICKENS 

A  facsimile  of  Dickens's  Christmas  Classic  as  it 
first  appeared  in  the  illustrated  book  published  by 
Chapman  and  Hall  of  London  in  1843. 

With  an  Introduction  by  A.  Edivard  N avion, 

$2.50 


For  Younger  Folk 


DAVID   THE  DREAMER 

By  RALPH  BERGENGREN,  author  of  JANE, 
JOSEPH  AND  JOHN 

A  quaint  blending  of  prose  and  verse,  accom- 
panied by  something  really  new  in  illustrations  by 
a  young  Rumanian  artist,  Tom  Freud.  $2.50 


THE  BOY  WHO  LIVED  IN 
PUDDING  LANE 

By  SARAH  ADDINGTON 

Some  hitherto  unpublished  and  highly  entertain- 
ing episodes  from  the  earlier  life  of  Santa  Claus — 
including  the  story  of  how  he  happened  to  go  into 
the  toy  business. 

Illustrated  in  color,  $2.50 


THE  ATLANTIC  MONTHLY  PRESS 


8  ARLINGTON  STREET 


BOSTON,  MASS. 


1604 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  21,  1922 


American  capacity  for  organization  is 
comparable  to  the  art  of  Phideas.  You 
make  a  machine,  and  then  you  bow  down 
and  worship  it.  You  pray  to  it  to  roll 
over  you  and  crush  your  souls.  The 
worst  speech  I  ever  heard  (with  the  ex- 
ception of  some  of  my  own)  was  one  on 
the  standardized  church.  I  pray  the 
Lord  that  I  may  never  belong  to  a  stand- 
ardized church.  This  is  the  day  of  the 
apotheosis  of  the  filing  cabinet.  If  some 
one  could  smash  the  telephones,  filing 
cabinets  and  typewriters  of  the  ministers 
he  would  be  doing  them  a  great  service." 

Dr.  Jowett  Sees  Progress 
in  Church  Unity 

Dr.  Jowett  has  stirred  all  of  England 
recently  with  his  challenge  to  the  church- 
es to  unite  in  the  cause  of  world  peace. 
In  many  other  ways  he  sees  the  churches 
drawing  together.  He  says  of  this  tend- 
ency: "It  is  a  little  more  than  three 
years  since  I  preached  in  Durham  cathe- 
dral, and  the  intimation  of  the  service 
excited  much  opposition,  while  the  serv- 
ice itself  was  the  scene  of  a  certain 
amount  of  disorder.  All  that  sort  of 
thing  has  passed  away  like  a  bad  dream. 
The  exchanges  are  multiplied,  but  there 
is  no  disturbance.  The  mutual  ministry 
is  deepening  fellowship  and  confidence, 
and  fears  and  misunderstandings  are 
melting  away  in  the  light  of  actual  com- 
mun'on.  Rev.  Dr.  Scott  Lidgett,  an  ex- 
president  of  the  Wesleyan  conference  and 
of  acknowledged  eminence  as  a  theolog- 
ian, preached  in  Hereford  cathedral  last 
Sunday,  and  I  hear  that  the  service  was 
one  of  deep  spiritual  power  and  impres- 
siveness." 

Congrgationalists  Will 
Hold  a  Retreat 

Knox  College  has  put  its  dormitories 
at  the  service  of  the  Congregational  min- 
isters of  Illinois,  who  will  hold  a  retreat 
in  Galesburg  immediately  following  New 
Year's  day.  At  this  retreat  Prof.  Bos- 
worth  of  Oberlin  College  will  deliver 
daily  lectures  and  will  provide  opportun- 
ity for  office  interviews.  Prof.  Ozora 
Davis  of  Chicago  will  also  deliver  a 
course  of  lectures.  It  is  hoped  to  make 
the  conferences  and  lectures  practical  as 
well  as   spiritually  helpful. 

Chicago   Churches   Push 
Aggressive   Campaign 

The  churches  cooperating  with  the 
Federation  in  Chicago  are  opening  an  ag- 
gressive campaign  which  will  extend  to 
Easter.  One  of  the  first  efforts  is  greatly 
to  enlarge  the  Sunday  school  constitu- 
ency, since  Protestant  churches  make  the 
acquaintance  of  new  families  in  this  way 
most  easily.  This  will  provide  a  consid- 
erable enlargement  of  the  prospect  lists 
in  the  churches.  There  will  be  more 
Watch  Night  services  held  this  year  un- 
der Federation  auspices  than  formerly, 
since  the  last  night  of  the  old  year  falls 
on  Sunday.  The  culmination  of  the  seas- 
on's effort  will  come  in  the  "Quiet-Hour- 
Gordon  meetings,"  which  will  be  held  in 
a  downtown  theater  from  Feb.  26  to 
Easter.  In  previous  years  the  noon  meet- 
ings have  been  conducted  for  one  week 
only,   but  this  year  the  five  week  series 


will  make  a  much  deeper  impression  on 
the  life  of  the  city. 

Will  Get  Out  Booklet  on 
Church  Publicity 

The  enrollment  fees  at  the  recent  Na- 
tional Council  of  Church  Publicity  in 
Chicago  were  sufficient  to  enable  the 
publication  of  a  booklet  of  findings.  The 
gist  of  the  various  addresses  will  be  con- 
densed to  four  or  five  thousand  words 
and  published  with  the  imprint  of  the 
Chicago  Church  federation.  The  com- 
mittee on  findings  which  has  this  matter 
in  charge  is  composed  of  Dr.  E.  Robb 
Zaring  and  Rev.  O.  F.  Jordan. 

Young  People  of  Chicago 
Will  Hold  Rally 

While  most  churches  are  complaining 
of  the  lack  of  interest  in  a  religious  pro- 
gram on  the  part  of  young  people,  it  is 
evident   that   all    is    not   yet    lost.      Each 


year  there  is  held  a  great  rally  of  the 
Christian  young  people  in  Chicago  which 
is  sufficient  to  fill  the  very  largest  audi- 
torium and  these  represent  many  thous- 
ands more  in  the  local  churches.  This 
year  it  will  be  held  in  Moody  Tabernacle 
on  North  Avenue,  on  Dec.  15,  and  ad- 
dressed by  Dr.  Nehemiah  Boynton,  of 
Brooklyn.  Representatives  of  the  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  society,  the  Epworth 
League  and  Baptist  Union  will  attend 
the  sessions.  The  Chicago  Church  Fed- 
eration sponsors  the  rally. 

Will  Yale  Disciples 
Remain  Disciples? 

Yale  Divinity  School  always  enrolls 
large  numbers  of  Disciples.  This  year 
the  enrollment  is  32,  and  besides  there 
are  a  number  in  other  departments  of 
the  university,  all  of  whom  for  the  pur- 
pose of  fellowship  are  organized  in  the 
Campbell  club,  of  which  Professor  John 


lig!IIIIIII9IIIIIIII9illlll!IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIBHaillllll!l!IBIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlglllllllllllIIIIIIIIIIIII!lllllliaiiaiieilIIIIIiailSII9llllllllBIIIIIBII9III!IIIII 


ERVICE 


HOLY  ORTHODOX-CATHOLIC 
APOSTOLIC  CHURCH 

Compiled,    Translated   and  Arranged   by 
ISABEL  F.  HAPGOOD 


H    Contains  a  special  sanction  and  blessing  from  His  Holiness    | 
I  Tikhon,  Patriarch  of  Moscow  and  of  all  Russia.  I 


A  comprehensive  and  practical  arrangement  of  the  liturgy  of 
the  Russian  or  Orthodox-Catholic  Church  of  the  East,  trans- 
lated into  English.  This  revised  edition  has  been  published  in 
the  hope  of  a  more  widespread  knowledge  of  the  service  and 
custom  of  this  church  will  make  possible  better  and  closer 
relationships  between  that  church  and  her  Protestant  sister 
churches  in  America. 

The  highest  prelates  of  the  Russian  Church,  both  in  America  and  in 
Europe,  have  endorsed  this  version  —  the  only  complete  English 
edition  in  existence.  It  will  be  invaluable  to  travelers  in  understand- 
ing the  background  and  customs  of  the  people  of  Eastern  Europe, 
and  indispensable  to  students  who  want  a  comparative  analysis  of 
the  great  churches  of  history.      The  book  is  fully  illustrated. 

Cloth,  $3.50 


AT  YOUR  BOOKSTORE  OR  FROM  US 

ASSOCIATION  PRESS 

Pub.  Dept.  Inter.  Comm.  YMCA 


beg.  u.».  rncrr. 


347  Madison  Avenue 


New  York 


ailBIIBIIBIIBIIBi:ailBIIBIIBIIBIIBIIBIIBIIBIIBIIBI!BIIBIIBIIBliaiiailBIIBIiaiiai!BIIBIIBI!ll!IIIIIIBIIBI!BIIBIIBIIIIIBIIBIiai!BI!BIIBIIBIIBIIBIIflllflllBlllllflllBIIBIIIIIIIIIII 


December  21,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1605 


How  can  YOU  acquire  the  Art  of  Being  Interesting? 

The  coupon  at  the  bottom  of  this  page  is  the 
Key  to  a  new  world  of  fascinating  enjoyment. 


YOU  know  men  and  women  in 
social  and  business  life  who, 
to  all  outward  appearance,  are 
alike.  But  what  a  difference  when 
you  are  in  their  company  for  more 
than  a  few  minutes  at  a  time! 

One  is  helpless  in  a  conversa- 
tion that  goes  beyond  the  narrow 
circle  of  his  own  daily  existence. 
The  other  always  holds  your  at- 
tention and  interest,  whatever 
the  subject  may  be. 

Around  commonplace  facts  he 
weaves  romance  founded  seem- 
ingly upon  knowledge  that  spans 
centuries.  Wherever  he  goes  he 
seems  to  have  known  the  spot 
when  it  was  in  the  making.  His 
conversation  illuminates  the  pres- 
ent with  the  vivid  colors  of  the  past. 

How  can  you,  whose  time  for 
libraries,  museums  and  travel  is 
limited,  acquire  the  fascinating 
information  that  causes  your  com- 
pany eagerly  to  be  sought?  How 
can  you  know  the  hidden  story 
behind  a  prehistoric  relic,  or  a 
mystifying  freak  of  Nature? 

There  is  no  mystery  to  the  art  of 
being  interesting.  It  is  known  to 
all  who  read  an  amazing  story 
which  the  coupon  below  will  bring 
to  you  for  free  examination,  a  story 
which  the  N.  Y.  Evening  Mail  calls 
"A  short  cut  to  a  liberal  education." 


H.  G.  WELLS' 

Outline  of  History 

In  4  Library  Size  Volumes 
Profusely  Illustrated 

One  million  copies  of  the  "Outline 
of  History"  have  already  been  sold. 
But  ten  million  people  want  a  lighter 
volume.  Here  it  is — a  brand  new  edi- 
tion in  4  regular  library-size  volumes 
for  less  than  the  original  price  of  two! 

Nor  is  that  all.  Mr.  Wells  has  re- 
vised his  work,  page  by  page.  This  is 
absolutely  the  only  edition  containing  his 
final  corrections. 

There  are  one  hundred  extra  new 
illustrations  in  this  edition  besides  all 
those  that  Were  in  the  discarded  edi- 
tion. 

This  is  the  finest  edition  of  the  "Out- 
line of  History"  that  has  ever  been 
brought  out.  Yet  you  may  have  it  at 
an  amazingly  low  price — -if  you  mail 
the  coupon  below  at  once. 

M  off! 

Think  of  it!  Thoroughly  revised, 
printed  from  brand-new,  clear  plates, 
with  a  hundred  famous  historical 
pictures  from  the  great  art  galleries 
of  the  world,  and  bound  up  into  four 
beautiful,  cloth-bound,  library  size  vol- 
umes— all  for  a  fourth  less  than  the 
ordinary  2-volume  set. 


Wells  begins  with  the  dawn  of  time. 
Before  there  were  men.  Before  there 
were  even  reptiles. 

And  where  he  stops,  the  Review  of 
Reviews  takes  up  the  story-  It  ties 
together  the  events  of  to-day  the  world 
over,  gives  you  a  background  of  facts 
for  your  daily  news. 

Only  One  Condition  We  Make — 

There  is  but  one  condition — that 
you  mail  the  attached  coupon  at  once. 
Such  an  unusual  offer  as  this  cannot 
last  long.     You  must  act  at  once. 

Send  the  coupon — without  money. 
If  for  any  reason  you  are  dissatisfied 
with  the  History,  if  it  doesn't  seem  to 
you  the  utmost  of  book  value,  send  it 
back  and  cancel  your  order.  There'll 
be  no  quibbling — no  questions  asked. 

But  mail  the  couoon  now — to-day — 
before  it  is  too  late! 


y  U.C.  12-21 
Review  of  Re- 
views Company, 
30  irrins  PI., 
New  York 

5y     You  may  send  me, 
-•      on    approval,   charges 
paid  by  you.  Wells'  Out- 
line   of    History,    in    the 
handy,  4-volume.  illustrated 
jf    edition.      Also  enter  my  sub- 
V»     scription    to    the     Review      of 
Jr     Reviews  for  one  full  year. 

jT    1  will  either  send  you  $1  fn  5  days  and  SI  a 

^r   month  for!ll  months,  or  I  will  return  the  Wells' 

S   History  within  a  week,  send  you  25c  for  the  first 

>     copy  of  the  magazine  delivered,  and  cancel  this 


And the Reviewof Reviews,  Too!  / r$*& 

^T    Address 

Review  of  Reviews  Company,  30  Irving  Place,  N.  Y.  s    ^cForfuiTciVhwiih(irciersondoni,$io.w 

79 


1606 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  21,  1922 


Clark  Archer  is  a  foster  father  for  the 
club.  It  was  decided  at  a  recent  meeting 
to  hold  another  conference  this  coming 
spring  like  the  one  held  last  year.  At 
the  previous  conference  some  of  the  de- 
nominational leaders  were  present,  and 
the  young  men  asked  what  encourage- 
ment there  was  for  a  university  trained 
man  to  remain  a  Disciple  in  the  light  of 
recent    happenings    in    the    denomination. 

Busy  Settlement  House 
in  Chicago 

Among  the  social  settlements  in  Chi- 
cago it  would  be  hard  to  find  a  busier 
group  than  Ch cago  Commons,  long  pre- 
sided over  by  Rev.  Graham  Taylor,  vet- 
eran social  student.  The  neighborhood 
is  making  another  racial  shift,  but  the 
children  swarm  at  the  settlement  in  all 
sorts  of  activity.  The  manual  arts  are 
taught;  many  children  are  kept  in  a  day 
nursery  while  the  mothers  work;  there 
are  clubs  for  boys  and  girls  of  different 
ages.  This  settlement  has  always  main- 
tained a  cordial  relationship  with  the 
churches,  and  finds  considerable  support 
from  them.  It  is  not  a  propagandist  in- 
stitution, but  for  many  years  religious 
services  have  been  held  at  Chicago  Com- 
mons. 

Minister  Has  Memorized 
All  of  New  Testament 

Rev.  H.  H.  Halley,  a  Disciples  minis- 
ter of  Chicago,  who  has  for  ten  years 
past  been  patiently  engaged  in  memoriz- 
ing the  new  testament,  has  finally  com- 
pleted his  task  and  now  offers  interpre- 
tative public  readings,  in  which  sections 
of  the  scripture  are  bound  together  with 
brief  comment.  He  can  recite  the  Bible 
for  ten  hours  without  stopping,  a  mem- 
ory feat  that  is  very  unusual.  His  de- 
livery of  the  Bible  passages  is  quiet  and 
reverent  and  the  total  effect  edifying. 
He  has  appeared  before  the  chapel  of 
Northwestern  University  recently  and  in 
churches  of  various  denominations  in 
cities  within  easy  reach  of  Chicago. 

Wants  Protestants  to  Tell 
Catholicism's  Story 

In  Boston  the  hostility  between  Catho- 
lic and  Protestant  often  finds  expression, 
for  Boston  today  is  no  longer  in  the 
hands  of  the  descendants  of  the  Puri- 
tans, but  is  ruled  by  Irish  Catholics.  A 
contributor  to  the  Boston  Herald,  writ- 
ing from  the  Protestant  side  recently, 
suggested  that  some  way  should  be 
found  to  allay  the  suspicion  and  dislike 
that  exists.  Dennis  A.  McCarthy  wants 
Protestant  churches  to  have  an  annual 
Sunday  when  the  ministers  will  tell  of 
the  achievements  of  Roman  Catholics, 
but  he  fails  to  mention  any  reciprocity  in 
the  matter,  however. 

Methodist  Course  of  Study 
Increasingly  Modern 

The  Methodist  Book  Concern  has  is- 
sued a  pamphlet  giving  the  names  of  the 
conference  study  manuals.  One  notes 
in  the  list  of  required  reading  books  of 
pronounced  modernist  tendencies.  Young 
Methodist  preachers  read  the  life  of  Phil- 
lips Brooks,  the  noted  Episcopal  divine. 
They   use    Hastings'   Bible   dictionary   and 


-The  Bible  in  the  Making"  by  Smyth. 
Elementary  philosophy  is  presented  by 
Bowne  and  Hyde.  Rail's  book  on  "Mod- 
ern Premillennialism  and  the  Christian 
Hope"  is  also  in  the  course.  Each  can- 
didate must  read  George  Adam  Smith's 
Isaiah,  where  the  critical  hypothesis  of 
this  book  is  presented.  Dods'  "The  Ori- 
g'n  and  Nature  of  the  Bible"  is  in  the 
course  for  local  preachers.  One  looks 
in  vain  in  the  list  for  a  book  of  pro- 
nounced reactionary  tendency. 

Christian  Endeavor  To 
Establish  Holiday  Homes 

The  fact  that   Christian   Endeavor  is  a 
world   wide   organization  enables  a  good 


idea  to  be  passed  from  one  nation  to 
another.  In  England  in  recent  years  the 
"holiday  home"  for  young  people  has 
been  a  feature  of  its  work.  This  is  not 
a  philanthropy  for  the  young  people  who 
go  away  on  vacation  pay  their  own 
way,  but  the  service  is  provided  at  cost. 
The  stockholders  who  put  up  the  homes 
are  guaranteed  five  per  cent  on  their  in- 
vestment. The  first  "holiday  home"  to 
be  provided  in  America  was  operated 
dur  ng  the  past  year  in  Branchville,  N. 
J.  by  the  New  Yortc  and  Brooklyn 
Union.  The  rate  was  twenty  dollars  for 
the  first  week  and  fifteen  for  each  suc- 
ceeding week.  The  home  has  a  radio  out- 
fit  and   a   second   hand   car. 


Mr.  Cobb  is 
one  of  the  most 
famous  living 
short-story 
writers  and 
humorists. 


WHY    IRVIN    S.    COBB    READS    THE    OUTLOOK 


In  politics  I  think  The  Outlook  some- 
times is  wrong.  In  Americanism,  it  always 
is    right. 

There  always  is  need,  in  this  country — 
and  for  that  matter  in  every  other  coun- 
try— of  a  magazine  dedicated  to  the  task 
of  endeavoring  fairly  and  truthfully  to  in- 
terpret the  spirit  of  the  nation  and  the 
thought  of  the  people.  Never  was  there  a 
time  when  this  country  needed  such  a  pub- 
lication more  than  it  needs  it  today.  In 
my  opinion.  The  Outlook  amply  justifies 
this  need. 

Reading  it  regularly,  I  think  I  see  in  its 
columns  an  honest  endeavor  honestly  to 
present  the  issues  which   arise  in  America 


and,  most  of  all,  I  see  a  strong  and  virile 
nationalism.  There  are  times  when  I,  as  a 
citizen,  may  disagree  with  some  of  the  con- 
clusions its  editors  and  its  contributors 
have  drawn ;  but  there  is  never  a  time 
when  I  discern  in  it  any  note  of  insincer- 
ity, any  suggestion  of  timidity,  any  taint 
of  cowardice.  I  value  it  as  part  of  the 
literary  diet  which  helps  to  make  me,  I 
trust,  a  good  American. 


The    Next    13    Numbers    of    The    Outlook    for    Only    $1 


If  you  are  not  already  a 
subscriber  to  The  Outlook 
fill  in  and  mail  the  coupon 
with  remittance  of  only 
$1,  and  you  wiil  receive 
the  next  thirteen  numbers. 


THE    OUTLOOK    COMPANY,   381   Fourth   Ave., 
New  York 

Please    enter    my    name    for   a    special    13    weeks' 
subscription  to  The  Outlook.     I  enclose  $1. 

Name     

Address     

(Regular   subscription   price  $5  a   year.) 


December  21,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1607 


HERE  IS  A  DELIGHTFUL  CHRISTMAS 
PRESENT: 

"Manifold  Voices" 

Book  of  Sermons 

Note  the  Following  Favorable  Comments: 

Nelson  Trimble,  Manager  of  Interstate  Ly- 
ceum Bureau,  Chicago,  says: 

"The  little  book  has  been  the  source  of  much  per- 
sonal and  spiritual  inspiration  to  me  and  to  those  in 
my  home.  The  author  shows  an  unusual  ability  in 
grasping  the  fundamental  teachings  of  the  Master 
and  in  interpreting  them  in  the  light  of  present  day 
needs." 

The  Christian  Evangelist,  St.  Louis,  Mo.:  "These 
sermons  must  have  been  very  impressive  when  deliv- 
ered before  a  popular  audience." 

The  Christian  Standard,  Cincinnati,  O. :  "These 
fourteen  choice  sermons  are  direct,  heart-reaching 
and  inspiring." 

Geo.  Hamilton  Combs:  "What  a  beautiful  and 
helpful  little  book!" 

The  price,  postpaid,  is  only  seventy-five 
cents.     Kindly  send  orders  to 

REV.  ROCHESTER  IRWIN, 
2159  State  Street,  Granite  City,  Illinois 


OUR  NEW  QUARTERLY 

Wot 

"20tf)  Century" 

For  Adult  and  Young  People's  Bible 
Classes,  Home  Departments,  etc. 

No  "padding" — It  gives  just 
what  the  average  student  ac- 
tually uses. 

Concise — and  thorough. 

Scholarly — and  practical. 

It  is   reverent   and    also  has 
"punch" 

Send  for  Free  Sample  Copy  and 
Further  Information 

The  Christian  Century  Press 


We   Recommend  as 

ESSENTIAL  BOOKS 

□  CHRISTIANITY  AND  PROGRESS 

By  Harry  Emerson  Fosdick.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  RELIGION 

By  Charles  A.  Ellwood.      ($2.25). 

□  THE  CHURCH  IN  AMERICA 

By  William  Adams  Brown.      ($3.00). 

□  THE  NEW  SOCIAL  ORDER 

By  Harry  F.  Ward.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  CREATIVE  CHRIST 

By  Edward  S.  Drown.      ($1.50). 

□  CREATIVE  CHRISTIANITY 

By  George  Cross.      ($1.50). 

□  A  FAITH  THAT  ENQUIRES 

By  Sir  Henry  Jones.      ($2.00). 

□  SPIRITUAL  ENERGIES  IN  DAILY  LIFE 

By  Rufus  M.  Jones.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  ART  OF  PREACHING 

By  Charles  R.  Brown.      ($1.75). 

□  THE  FREEDOM     OF     THE     PREACHER 
(Lyman  Beecher  Lectures,  1922) 

By  William   P.  Merrill.      ($1.25). 

□  THE   PROPHETIC    MINISTRY    FOR    TO- 
DAY By  Bishop  Charles  D.  Williams.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  CRISIS  OF  THE  CHURCHES 

By  Leighton  Parks.      ($2.50). 

□  THE  FUNDAMENTALS   OF   CHRISTIAN- 
ITY       By  Henrv  C.  Vedder  ($2.00). 

□  A  VALID  CHRISTIANITY  FOR  TODAY 

By  Bishop  Charles  D.  Williams   ($1.75). 

□  TRUTHS  WE  LIVE  BY 

By  Jay  William  Hudson.      ($3.00). 

□  ENDURING  INVESTMENTS 

By  Roger  W.  Babson.      ($1.50). 

□  THE  MODERN  READER'S  BIBLE 

By  R.  G.  Moulton.    □  Old  Test.,  $2.50;  □  New 
Test.,  $2.25. 

□  "OUR  BIBLE" 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett.      ($1.50). 

□  MOFFATTS  NEW  TESTAMENT 

By      James      Moffatt,      ($1.50      cloth;      $2.50 
leather). 

n  KENT'S  SHORTER  NEW  TESTAMENT 

($1.25). 

□  KENT'S  SHORTER  OLD  TESTAMENT 

($2.00). 

□  THE  DAILY  ALTAR 

By    Willett    and    Morrison.      □    Cloth,    $1.50; 
□  Leather,  $2.50. 

□  LORD,  TEACH  US  TO  PRAY 

By  Alexander  Whyte.      ($2.00). 

□  THE  POWER  OF  PRAYER 

By  W.  P.  Patterson  and  others. 
As    a    "Christian    Century"    Reader 


($3.00). 
You    May 


Purchase  Now  —  Pay  February  1 

_  usEjrmsjcouppN 

The  Christian  Century  Press, 
503  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago. 

Please  send  me  books  checked  above.     I  will  pay 
for  them  February  1,  1923. 


My  Name   .  . 
Address . 


B 


^S 


t^^i 


^S 


If 

If 


If 

If 
If 

-If 


THE    PERFECT   CHRISTMAS   GIFT 

The  Daily  Altar 

By    HERBERT    L.    WILLETT    and 
CHARLES   CLAYTON   MORRISON 

1 .  It  is  beautifully  made.  Typographically  it  is  perfect,  and  the  bind- 
ing is  superb.  It  is  bound  in  full  morocco  ($2.50)  and  in  beautiful 
purple  cloth  ($1.50,  add  8  cents  postage). 

2.  It  carries  a  religious  message.  The  Christmas  season  is  a  religious 
one  and  the  ideal  Christmas  gift  is  a  religious  book. 

3.  It  lasts  the  year  round  —  and  for  many  years.  Every  time  your 
friend  takes  up  the  book  for  his  morning  reading  he  will  think  of  the 
thoughtful  giver  of  the  gift. 

What   The  Daily  Altar  Contains 

There  is  a  page  for  each  day's  reading.     For  each  day  there  is  a  verse 
of  Scripture,  a  meditation,  a  brief  poem,  and  a  prayer. 

The  Time  Is  Short!  Order — on  a  postcard  if  you  wish — the  number 
of  copies  you  desire,  (indicate  how  many  cloth-bound,  how  many 
leather),  and  books  will  be  mailed  to  you  at  once,  and  the  bill 
charged  to  your  account,  payable  February  1,  1923. 

WHAT  THEY  SAY  OF  THE  DAILY  ALTAR 


The  Central  Christian  Advocate:      "Cannot  be  too  highly  commended." 

The  Presbyterian  Advance:      "Excellent  and  beautiful." 

The  Christian  Evangelist:     "A  real  help  toward  restoring  the  family  altar." 

The  Churchman:       "A  beautiful  book." 

The  Christian  Standard:      "Beyond  all  praise." 

The  Christian  Advocate    (New  York)  :      "Excellently  arranged." 


%£&? 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY  PRESS 

508  South  Dearborn  Street  Chicago 


Christihn 
Centura 

A  Journal  of  Religion 


THE  STRUGGLE  TO  BREAK 

DENOMINATIONAL 

SHACKLES 

By  Joseph  Ernest  McAfee 


The  Method  of  the  New  Preaching 

Alice  Meynell:  Poet  of  the  Eternal 

Our  Rusty  Political  Machinery 

The  Renaissance  in  China 


Fifteen  Cents  a  Copy— Dec.  28, 1922— Four  Dollars  a  Year 


reirairaHBSiiiiffliii 


Begin  the  New  Year  with 
New  Hymnals! 

Your  Congregational  Worship  Will  Be  Revitalized 


NIAGARA    L.  M. 


Richard  Watson  Gilder.  1903 


Robert  Jackson,  (1840—       ) 


£P^=£ 


-&~ 


-&- 


+     J  ..  g? 


^^ 


1.  God      of       the       strong,     God       of       the 


2.  In         suf    -  f'ring    thou 

3.  Teach   us,      great    Teach 

4.  Teach  thou,    and        we 


weak, 

hast      made    us         one, 

■  er  of       man  -  kind, 

shall      know    in    -     deed 


Lord     of 
In      might  ■ 
The     sac   - 
The     truth 


all 

y 

ri 

di 


ggHgEEg: 


w9-2 


J- 


-9- 


F^N 


m 


I3>: 


i 


122 


lands  and  our        own 

bur  -  dens  one        are 

fice  that  brings    thy 

vine  that  mak  -  eth 


land, 
we; 
balm: 
free; 


± 


-st- 


2=t 


# 


^ 


:^z 


HYMNS  OF  THE 
UNITED  CHURCH 

is  the  most  inspir- 
ing and  beautiful 
hymnal  in  the 
American  church. 
All  the  best  loved 
hymns  of  Chris- 
tian faith  are  in- 
cluded and,  in  ad- 
dition, the  book  is 
distinguished  b  y 
three  outstanding 
features: 

Hymns  of  Social 
Service, 

Hymns  of  Chris- 
tian Unity, 

Hymns    of    the 
Inner  Life. 

Think  of  being 
able  to  sing  the  So- 
cial Gospel  as  well 
as  to  preach  it!  The 
Social  Gospel  will 
never  seem  to  be 
truly  religious  un- 
til the  church  be- 
gins to  sing  it. 
*    »    * 

Note  the  beauti- 
ful typography  of 
this  hymn:  large 
notes,  bold  legible 
words,  and  all  the 
stanzas  inside  the 
staves. 

The  above  hymn  is  selected  from  the  matchless  collection, 

HYMNS  OF  THE  UNITED  CHURCH 

Charles  Clayton  Morrison  and  Herbert  L.  Willett,  Editors 

The  hymnal  that  is  revolutionizing  congregational  singing  in  hundreds  of  churches* 

Send    for   returnable   copy  and  prices. 


1    r   ' 

Light    of       all  souls,    from  thee  we 

Teach  us      that  low   -   liest      du  -  ty 

The     love,    the  work      that  bless  and 

And    know-ing,  we         may  sow  the 


£5=^ 


■£■ * 


-C2- 


£2- 


#=2 


i 


=t 


-ts- 


H&- 


-4- 


A 


",b    c\. 


*±. 


m 


i 


-<s^ 


2± 


m 


«hr 


jSt 


lS>—^&-i 


■<Sh-r 


&>'•■• 


W5- 


seek 
done 
bind; 
seed 


Light     of        thy  light,  strength  from  thy 

Is         high  -  est  serv  -  ice        un     -  to 

Teach    us      thy  maj  -  es    -     ty,  thy 

That    bios  -  soms  through  e    -     ter    -  ni 


££ 


-tS>- 


± 


*-a 


-e»- 


& 


hand, 
thee, 
calm. 

ty. 


men. 


m 


p 


1 


s± 


^s?-1 


■<s»- 


I 


The  Christian  Century  Press 


Chicago 


ijRiiniJinnrairanoctmnniimmriiftiinniiiJiuijnniiininiTFJiiEQjfr 


Ail  UiiienoH 


arnal  of  Religion 


Volume  XXXIX 


CHICAGO,  DECEMBER  28,  1922 


Number  52 


EDITORIAL  STAFF  — EDITOR:  CHARLES  CLAYTON  MORRISON;  CONTRIBUTING  EDITORS:  HERBERT  L.WILLETT, 
JOSEPH    FORT    NEWTON,      THOMAS    CURTIS    CLARK,      ORVIS     F.JORDAN,      ALVA    W.TAYLOR,      JOHN     R.  EWERS 

Entered  as  second-class  matter,  February  28,  1892,  at  the  Post-office  at  Chicago,  Illinois,  under  the  act  of  March  3,  1878, 
Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of  October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  3,  1918. 
Published  Weekly  By  the  Disciples  Publication  Society  508  S.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago 

Subscription — $4.00  a  year  (to  ministers  $3.00),  strictly  in  advance.  Canadian  postage,  52  cents  extra;  foreign,  $1.04  extra. 
Change  of  date  on  wrapper  is  a  receipt  for  remittance  on  subscription  and  shows  month  and  year  to  which  subscription  is  paid. 

The  Christian  Century  is  a  free  interpreter  of  essential  Christianity.  It  is  published  not  for  any  single  denomination  alone 
but  for  the  Christian  world.     It  strives  definitely  to  occupy  a  catholic  point  of  view  and  its  readers  are  in  all  communions. 


EDITORIAL 


An  Editorial  by  a  Reader 
To  the  Editors: 

IF  Life  is  a  journey — as  the  poets  are  pleased  to  think — 
it  is  well  to  have  it  broken  into  convenient  stages.  There 
are  thus  friendly  Inns  set  up  along  the  road  which  halt 
and  entertain  us.  At  the  Inn  of  Day's-End  we  put  up  for 
the  night.  Master  Sleep  there  attends  us  and,  for  the  most 
part,  dismisses  us  of  a  morning  much  restored  through  his 
care.  At  the  Inn  of  Week's-End  Mistress  Stop-a-Day 
offers  us  a  variety  of  entertainment.  It  has  long  been  the 
habit  of  travellers  to  use  this  Inn  for  the  refreshment  of 
their  souls,  but  many,  through  choice  or  necessity,  pass  it 
by  altogether.  Month's-End  Inn  is  much  used  for  the 
paying  of  bills  and  the  like.  The  Host  is  Mister  Please- 
Remit — a  trying  fellow  but  useful  for  all  that. 

The  Inn  of  Year's-End  is  an  important  posting  station 
and,  with  others  like  it,  serves  to  calculate  the  progress  of 
travellers.  The  Host  is  Mr.  Count-the- Years,  a  man  of 
grave  mien  with  whom  many,  and  especially  those  who 
have  met  him  often,  do  not  like  to  deal.  But  he  is  attended 
by  My  Ladies  Memory  and  Hope  who  greatly  soften  his 
hard  ways.  My  Lady  Memory  commonly  calls  up  one 
Gratitude  who  will  warm  a  traveller's  heart  rarely,  while 
Lady  Hope  waits  upon  those  setting  out  upon  the  next 
stage  with  a  light  which  makes  their  road  more  easy. 

There  is  always  amongst  those  who  put  up  at  the  Inn  of 
Year's-End — though  one  may  lodge  there  also  for  a  night — 
a  great  business  of  mutual  congratulation  upon  so  much 
of  the  journey  safely  done  and  much  well-wishing  of  good 
fortune  for  those  setting  out  again.  And  in  this  all  friend- 
ly travellers  rejoice  and  heartily  take  part. 

We,  then,  who  have  come  to  Year's-End  along  with  you 
and  who  have  profited  greatly  by  receiving  from  you— 
with  such  regularity  as  the  Post  has  been  able  to  manage — 


good  news  about  the  enterprises  of  our  fellow  travellers, 
along  with  many  profitable  suggestions  as  to  the  brave 
conduct  of  our  journey,  and  comforting  assurances  of  its 
happy  issue,  hasten  to  join  in  this  good  and  ancient  cus- 
tom and  wish  you  God-speed  and  prosperous  going  as  you 
set  out  of  a  New  Year's  morning.  And  though  any  one  of 
us  may  often  and  naturally  enough  be  somewhat  cast  down 
as  he  considers  the  length  of  the  way  to  the  Land-of-Bet- 
ter-Things  and  his  slow  progress  thereto,  yet  because  you 
have  assured  us  of  the  wealth  of  comradeship  in  which  we 
journey  and  have  held  before  us  high  and  reasonable 
hopes,  we  take  our  way  again,  persuaded  that,  if  we  con- 
tinue steadfast,  there  will  at  last  dawn  upon  us  a  century 
that  is  Christian  indeed.  Gaius  Glenn  Atkins. 

Unspeakable  Suffering 
Reaches  Climax  Now 

CA.BLEGRAMS  from  the  near  east  areas  bring  dire 
warnings  of  impending  tragedies.  A  number  of  wire- 
less stations  sent  out  calls  for  relief  recently  which  ha\e 
been  caught  by  ships  of  our  navy  and  sent  on  to  the  L'nited 
States.  President  Harding  has  been  so  moved  by  these 
reports  that  he  has  made  a  second  and  a  special  appeal  in 
which  he  says :  "The  need  as  revealed  in  the  latest  cable 
reports  far  exceeds  all  previous  calculations  and  the  re- 
sponse to  date  has  been  altogether  inadequate."  Thousands 
of  women  and  little  children  are  sleeping  on  the  ground 
with  inadequate  clothing  and  without  blankets.  As  might 
be  expected,  disease  is  raging.  Typhus  has  appeared  in 
the  concentration  camps  and  threatens  to  spread.  The 
Near  East  Relief  has  established  an  orphanage  at  Naza- 
reth where  five  thousand  orphans  have  been  transferred. 
These  made  a  five  hundred  mile  journey  from  Harpoot  into 
Syria.    The   refugees    from    Asia    Minor   are  almost  all 


1612                                     THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  December  28,  1922 

women  and  little  children.    The  situation  is  all  the  worse  interests  are  in  other  things — the  salvation  of  individuals, 
for  lack  of  the  natural  protectors  of  the  little  families,  the  preservation  of  a  system  of  doctrine,  the  aggrandizing 
The  fact  that  Christmas  day  has  passed  does  not  make  it  of  its  multitudinous  denominational  units,  the  pushing  out 
too  late  for  American  families  to  respond  to  the  appeal  to  of   its  boundaries  through  missionary  activity.     But  the 
take  on  unseen  guests  at  their  tables  by  making  an  offering  church  has  never  been  trained  to  think  of  itself  as  possess- 
to  Near  East  Relief  in  addition  to  any  offerings  that  have  ing  the  secret  of  brotherhood  in  the  secular  order,  and 
been   made.    With  the  vastly   increased   responsibility   of  being  responsible  for  such  a  reconstruction  of  that  order 
this  great  relief  organization,  millions  of  additional  money  as  will  make  war  as  disreputable  as  duelling  or  murder, 
are  necessary.    The  gold  of  the  world  is  in  America.    It  is  How  can  a  ritual  of  common  prayer  for  peace  be  formu- 
inevitable  that  those  who  are  in  distress  will  turn  to  us  for  lated  when  there  is  no  common  conviction? 
aid.    So  fai  as  human  eye  can  see,  unless  the  money  the 
Near  East  Relief  asks  for  is  immediately  forthcoming,  the  Cnrr\p>     T  pf 
less  of  life  tins  winter  will  constitute  one  of  the  major  rr     Build' 
tragedies  of  all  human  history.    The  Armenian  nation  ii 
gone,  but  Armenian  human  beings  cry  out  for  the  elc-  p*EAT  preachers  have  always  been  passionately  cer- 

mental  help  which  if  we  refuse  robs  us  of  any  title  at  all  VJ  tam  that  they  had  the  messa^e  that  would  save  the 

to  be  called  Christians.  world    Paul   was  continualiy  sayinS:   "Woe  is  me  it   1 

preach  not  the  gospel !"    All  too  often  modern  preachers 

have  felt  no  such  compulsion.    They  have  not  been  con- 

The   Zero   Point  in  vinced  that  the  world  without  their  message  would  perish. 

Prayers  for  Peace  Fosdick  in  his  recent  book,  "Christianity  and  Progress," 

CABLEGRAM    says    that    in    England    the    recent  arraigns  the  pulpit  for  its  lack  of  conviction  in  these  terms : 


A 


manifesto  of  Dr.  Jowett,  in  which  he  calls  upon  the  "One  wonders  why  preachers  do  not  feel  this  more  and  so 

churches  to  present  themselves  before  God  in  a  sacramen-  recover  their  consciousness   of  an  indispensable  mission. 

tal  vow  and  prayer  on  behalf  of  world-wide  peace,  has  been  One  wonders  that  the  churches  can  be  so  timid  and  dull 

received  with  sufficient  seriousness  to  incorporate  it  in  the  and  negative,  that  our  sermons  can  be  so  pallid  and  incon- 

services  of  the  Sunday  before  Christmas.   The  archbishops  sequential.     One  wonders  why  in  the  pulpit  we  have  so 

of  Canterbury  and  York,  representing  the  church  of  Eng-  raany  flutes  and  so  few  trumpets.     For  here  is  a  world 

land  joined  with  leading  free  churchmen  in  suggesting  a  with  the  accumulating  energies  of  the  new  science  in  its 

prayer  to  be  offered  on  that  Sunday.    As  a  measure  of  the  hands>  livin§  in  the  purlieus  of  hell  because  it  cannot  gain 

quality  of  the  peace  sentiment  which  has  been  historically  spiritual  mastery  over  the  power  in  which  it  glories.   Here 

associated  with  Christianity  this  prayer  is  an  interesting  is  a  world  which  must  build  its  civilization  on  spiritual 

exhibit.     We  ask  our  readers  to  look  below  the  rhythm  bases  or  else  collapse  into  abysmal  ruin  and  which  cannot 

and  cadence  of  its  phrasing  to  the  ideas,  if  there  are  any,  achieve  the  task  thou§h  a11  the  motives  of  self-preserva- 

which  it  embodies :    "O  God,  our  Father,  who  at  this  time  tl0n  cry  out  to  have  {t  done>  because  men  lack  the  very 

didst  send  thy  son  to  be  the  saviour  of  all  men  and  the  elements  °f  faith  and  character  which  it  is  the  business 

prince  of  peace,  look,  we  pray  thee,  in  mercy  upon  the  of  rell?10n  to  supply."    Surely  religion  has  a  wonderful 

nations  of  the  world  and  prosper  all  counsels  which  make  new    apologetic    for    our    day.    The  gospel  is  the  same 

for  righteousness  and  peace.    Forgive  what  thou  hast  seen  throu^h  a11  the  centuries,  but  human  need  varies  continu- 

in  us  of  selfishness  and  pride.     Remove  far  from  us  the  ^    The  Preacher  who  Sets  a  dear  view  of  the  causes 

tempers  which  provoke  the  spirit  of  strife,  and  grant  us  whlch  in  an^  a^e  lead  to  racial  disintegration  and  decay, 

such  a  measure  of  the  gentleness  and  patience  of  thy  son  and  who  sees  the  .remedy  in  the  aPPlication  of  the  S0SPel> 
,i  ,  '  ..  ,i  .,,  „  _  ,  ,  ,  ,,  has  a  message  which  will  make  him  welcome  on  any  plat- 
that  we  may  live  peaceably  with  all  men  and  be  by  thy  ,,*,,,.  .  . 
Li  •  it.  1  r  ,u  i.  ^  t  form.  The  pulpit  of  today  is  emerging  from  an  era  of 
blessing  the   makers   of    peace,   through   the   same   Jesus  .             r    l                   J.                b    b 

rm    .  .            tia          »t                jr         1            £  negation.    The   old  theological   debris  had   to   be  cleared 

Christ,  our  Lord.     Amen.       In  a  mood  of  candor  as  far  °                                         ° 

.    ,          .                           .,           ,     ,             .         .  away.   It  takes  more  than  a  negation,  however,  to  make  an 

removed    from   irreverence  as   if   we   had  ourselves   just  J                            .    '  .  .       *                         . 

,                       ,   ,                            ,,.,,.,  acceptable  teacher  of  religion.     Our  age  awaits  the  era  of 

risen  from  an  act  of  devotion,  we  say  that  that  is  as  near       ...  _,  . f     ,   _    ,  .    ° 

,,                   .                         ,                                                T,  .  the  architect.    The  temple  of  God  must  be  built  in  mens 

the  zero  point  n  praying  for  peace  as  one  can  get.     It  is  l 

a  nice,  ladylike,  innocuous  prayer,  of  the  same  sort  as  that 

which  churchianity  has  mumbled  or  sung   for  centuries, 

which  Almighty  God  never  has  answered  and  never  will  rOSdlCK  Heresy  Uase 

answer,  because  he  simply  will  not  hear  it.     It  lacks  the  Destined  To  Be  Famous 

faintest  hint  of  the  two  requisites  of  a  Christian  prayer  T  T  now  seems  clear  that  a  historic  heresy  trial  is  in  process 

for  peace — repentance  for  the  sin  of  war  and  commitment  *   of  coming  to  a  head  in  the  Presbyterian  church  in  the 

to  a  distinctively  Christian  principle  for  the  abolition  of  case  of  Harry  Emerson  Fosdick.    The  Philadelphia  pres- 

war.    The  fact  is  that  the  Christian  church  has  no  convic-  bytery  passed  a  resolution  asking  the  general  assembly  to 

tions  on  the  peace  question.    It  has  no  message,  no  solving  direct  the  presbytery  of  New  York  to  take  such  action  as 

word  to  speak  on  the  way  to  abolish  war.     More  than  all,  will  require  the  teaching  and  preaching  of  the  pulpit  of 

it  has  no  sorrow  of  conscience  as  to  its  own  part  in  past  First  Church,  New  York,  "to  conform  to  the  system  of 

wars.     The  church  simply  is  not  interested  in  peace.     Its  doctrine  taught  in  the  Westminster  confession  of  faith." 


December  28,  1922           THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1613 

The  chief  complainant  in  the  Philadelphia  presbytery  is  of  which  reads  thus :  "By  the  decree  of  God  for  the  mani- 
Rev.  Clarence  E.  Macartney,  who  has  published  certain  festation  of  his  glory,  some  men  and  angels  are  predes- 
correspondence  between  himself  and  Dr.  Fosdick  in  which  tined  unto  everlasting  life  and  others  foreordained  to  ever- 
there  is  revealed  an  unalterable  determination  to  bring  the  lasting  death ;  for  these  angels  and  men  thus  predestined 
New  York  preacher's  case  to  the  formal  consideration  of  and  foreordained  are  particularly  and  unchangeably  de- 
the  highest  judicatory  of  the  denomination.  In  his  letter  signed,  and  their  number  is  so  certain  and  definite  that  it 
dealing  with  the  views  called  in  question  Dr.  Fosdick  tells  cannot  either  be  increased  or  diminished/'  If  the  Phila- 
Dr.  Macartney  that  he  could  wish  the  two  might  sit  down  delphia  presbytery  insists  upon  Dr.  Fosdick  preaching  lit— 
together  and  have  a  heart  to  heart  talk  over  their  differ-  erally  the  virgin  birth  because  the  Westminster  confession 
ences.  To  which  Dr.  Macartney  replies  as  follows :  "I  teaches  it,  it  should  insist  eoually  upon  Dr.  Macartney 
should  enjoy  as  much  as  you  a  'heart  to  heart  talk,'  but  I  preaching  the  foreordination  doctrine  contained  in  the 
feel  that  there  has  been  too  much  easy-going  conference  above  quotation.  And  though  we  have  not  the  slightest 
and  exchange  of  mutual  compliments  among  men  of  irrec-  hint  outside  the  present  controversy  as  to  Dr.  Macartney's 
oncilable  views,  and  not  enough  of  protest  and  expression  theological  position,  we  venture  the  guess  that  he  not  only 
of  dissent,  with  the  result  that  there  has  been  raised  a  false  does  not  believe  this  part  of  the  creed,  but  vigorously  re- 
cry  of  'Peace,  peace!'  when  both  sides  know  that  there  is  pudiates  it.  The  aspect  of  the  procedure  which  is  most 
no  peace.  .  .  .  The  Christ  whom  you  preach  is  not  the  difficult  to  forecast  is  whether  Dr.  Fosdick  will  personally 
Christ  whom  I  preach  and  in  whom  I  put  my  trust  for  this  have  a  chance  to  meet  his  opponents.  He  is  not  a  Presby- 
life  and  for  that  which  is  to  come."  Dr.  Fosdick  on  his  terian,  but  a  Baptist.  Technically  it  is  not  he  but  First 
part  declares  that  Dr.  Macartney  has  drawn  a  caricature  church  that  will  be  tried.  Dr.  Fosdick  will  no  doubt  have 
of  him  and  then  gotten  angry  at  it.  The  three  pivotal  con-  a  strong  inward  feeling  that  he  ought  to  resign  the  pulpit 
siderations  upon  which  the  case  is  likely  to  turn  are  the  rather  than  allow  the  church  to  be  subjected  to  embar- 
major  premise  that  the  Presbyterian  church  is  essentially  rassment.  Against  this  inward  prompting  all  considera- 
a  creedal  church,  that  its  creed  holds  the  virgin  birth  as  one  tions  of  enlightenment  and  progress  in  Presbyterianism 
of  its  structural  and  irreducible  elements,  and  that  Dr.  and  in  the  Christian  world  would  register  a  decisive  no  if 
Fosdick  holds  and  preaches  that  belief  in  the  virgin  birth  it  was  thought  there  was  serious  danger  that  he  might  act 
is  not  essential  to  faith  in  the  divinity  and  unique  leader-  upon  it.  After  all  it  is  neither  Dr.  Fosdick  who  is  on  trial, 
ship  of  Jesus.  These  seem  to  be  the  issues  which  lend  nor  First  church,  but  the  Presbyterian  church  itself.  And 
themselves  most  easily  to  the  legal  necessities  of  a  heresy  a^  Christendom  will  benefit  by  the  disclosure  of  the  sort 
trial.  Other  theological  issues,  such  as  the  doctrine  of  sub-  of  church  the  Presbyterian  church  is. 
stitutionary  atonement,  the  authority  of  the  Bible  and  pos- 
sibly the  second  coming  of  Christ  can  hardly  be  kept  out,  „,  „  .  ,  ,  .  - 
but  the  virgin  birth  is  more  specific  and  matter  of  fact,  A  «?  ne^dshlP  ot 
and  hence  is  more  easily  taken  hold  of  by  the  legalities  of 

an  ecclesiastical  court.  F^EACE-BUILDERS   must  be  at  their  task  early  and 

*     late  to  keep  up  with  the  junkers  and  the  commercialized 

interests  which  sow  the  seed  of  international  hatred.    The 

T    TVi             P      1  C  peace  of  Europe  seems  now  the  question  of  major  import, 

a       •      L  T-k      t-.      j-  i  t  but  through  the  centuries   it  will  be  seen  to  be  equallv 

Against  Dr.  Fosdick?  .        •    .  \,   .  ,.    ,       A       .            ,.       ,       .,     ,      ' 

important  that  the  two  Americas,  north  and  south,  snould 

fT  is  difficult  to  write  with  restraint  of  an  action  so  be-  come  into  a  mutUal  understanding.  The  fifth  Pan-American 
1  lated  in  the  progress  of  both  the  conception  and  the  conference  will  be  held  in  Chile  next  spring.  At  that  con- 
spirit  of  our  Christian  religion  as  that  of  the  Philadelphia  ference  one  cannot  but  hope  that  the  real  problems  involved 
presbytery.  But  at  this  moment  we  are  looking  at  it  in  {n  American  unity  will  be  discussed,  for  previous  confer 
an  objective  and  disinterested  way.  Is  there  a  substantial  ences  have  been  polite  efforts  in  cultivating  a  large  ac- 
case  against  Dr.  Fosdick?  From  the  standpoint  of  an  quaintance.  Even  Mr.  Hughes'  present  Central  American 
ecclesiastical  lawyer  the  answer  will  have  to  be  that  there  conference  finds  it  difficult  to  undertake  a  discussion  of 
is.  As  Dr.  Macartney  contends,  the  literal  rendering  of  concrete  problems  in  a  spirit  of  candor.  A  number  of 
the  confession  of  faith  commits  the  Presbyterian  church  recent  events  augur  well  for  the  peace  of  the  two  conti- 
to  the  doctrine  of  the  virgin  birth.  It  will  be  difficult  to  nents.  Chile  and  Peru  are  about  to  settle  their  differences 
establish  any  other  interpretation  of  the  venerable  creed  due  in  part  to  the  helpful  friendship  of  North  America, 
on  this  point.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  words  of  the  The  visit  of  the  secretary  of  state  of  the  United  States  to 
confession  afford  a  substantial  basis  for  attacking  the  Brazil  was  a  happy  event.  The  United  States  has  with- 
teaching  in  the  pulpit  of  First  church.  On  the  other  hand,  drawn  her  troops  from  San  Domingo,  which  removes  one 
the  spirit  and  practice  of  the  church  with  respect  to  the  of  the  difficult  questions  from  further  consideration.  That 
confession  has  grown  beyond  the  use  of  it  as  an  instrument  the  South  Americans  have  a  more  friendly  view  of  us  i* 
with  which  to  test  and  validate  the  Christian  soundness  of  seen  in  the  coming  of  thousands  of  Latin-American  shi- 
fts ministry.  Few  indeed  are  the  ministers  in  Presbyterian-  dents  to  this  country.  The  rapid  transportation  between 
ism  who  in  all  details  hold  the  faith  literally  expressed  In  New  York  and  Brazil  on  the  east  coast,  and  between  New 
the  creed.    Take  the  famous  foreordination  section,  a  part  York  and  Valparaiso  through  the  canal  and  down  the  west 


1614 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  28,  1922 


coast,  help  to  unite  North  and  South  American  countries  in 
common  economic  interests.  The  oil  interests  in  this  coun- 
try as  well  as  other  commercial  interests  try  to  keep  up 
hatred  and  hostility  toward  Mexico.  Without  the  friend- 
ship and  confidence  of  Mexico  this  country  cannot  hope 
to  have  the  good-will  of  the  southern  republics.  These  are 
days  when  every  sermon  on  world  peace  should  lay  sure 
foundations  in  public  feeling  and  opinion  for  the  future 
peace  of  the  American  republics. 


The  Renaissance  in  China 

THERE  is  now  an  intellectual  renaissance  in  China. 
This  will  be  a  matter  of  indifference  to  any  who 
retain  the  comfortable  illusion  that  nothing  of  any 
importance  to  the  human  race  happens  outside  of  Europe 
and  America,  and  that  the  history  of  the  world  has  only 
room  ior  the  east  in  footnotes.  To  the  others  who  have 
awakened  to  the  real  situation,  a  Chinese  renaissance  may 
well  seem  as  important  for  the  present  age  as  the  renais- 
sance of  learning  was  for  the  sixteenth  century.  Canon 
Barnett  on  his  death-bed  implored  his  friends  to  remember 
and  to  make  known  that  the  future  of  the  human  race  de- 
pended on  the  way  in  which  Christianity  was  presented  to 
China.  That  was  the  last  prophetic  vision  of  one  whose 
life  had  been  rich  in  visions.  To  him  it  was  clear  that  upon 
the  spiritual  direction  of  China  more  depended  than  the 
destiny  of  China,  or  of  the  east.  Every  new  movement  in 
the  drama  of  the  world  confirms  the  judgment  of  that 
dying  seer. 

Those  who  left  China  in  19 18  and  returned  in  1921 
found  that  a  revolution  had  taken  place  in  the  intellectual 
life  of  Young  China.  If  the  revolution  had  been  spread 
ever  many  years  it  would  have  appeared  to  be  rapid;  but 
in  three  years  there  had  been  a  rebirth  of  the  Chinese 
mind.  The  classical  tradition  had  been  broken;  the  au- 
thority of  the  beautiful  and  strangely  dignified  intellectual 
inheritance  of  China  had  been  abandoned.  The  very  lan- 
guage was  changed.  The  classical  language,  fixed  and 
static,  had  given  place  to  pai  hua,  a  new  plastic  speech,  in 
which  youth  was  pouring  out  its  new  hopes  and  dreams. 
Jt  was  like  the  change  when  Latin  was  replaced  by  tho 
vernacular  tongues  in  Europe;  and  the  new  speech  was 
but  one  sign  of  a  new  intellectual  outlook.  Young  China 
was  set  upon  the  task  of  building  from  the  very  founda- 
tion its  own  modern  civilization.  The  past  must  not  lay 
its  dead  hand  upon  the  living.  For  many  years  China  had 
been  in  contact  with  the  west.  But  the  influence  of  Eu- 
rope, and  even  of  America,  had  been  more  or  less  super- 
ficial. Xow  China  has  begun  to  study  fearlessly  the  fabric 
of  European  civilization  with  an  open  mind.  Youth  in 
that  land,  as  everywhere,  has  the  disciple-heart  and  is  seek- 
ing for  a  master.  It  is  bringing  all  its  rare  gifts  into  the 
human  scene;  and  it  is  asking,  Who  will  show  us  any  good? 
Teachers  have  been  invited  from  the  west  by  Young 
China  to  give  it  guidance.  One  of  them,  Mr.  Bertrand 
Russell,  has  told  in  "The  Problem  of  China"  the  counsel 
which  he  left  with  the  students  of  the  east.  Without  any 
Question  he  and  others  in  sympathy  with  him  have  had  a 


widespread  influence.  This  fact  must  be  remembered  when 
his  book  is  read.  Mr.  Russell  is  frankly  hostile  to  religion; 
in  China  he  found  a  race  more  favorably  disposed  to  his 
own  wisdom  than  any  other;  there  was  a  race  traditionally 
not  greatly  concerned  with  religion;  and  yet  with  a  fine 
ethical  sense;  a  race,  moreover,  pacifist  in  its  disposition, 
and  untroubled  by  the  mechanistic  ways  of  western  moral- 
ists. Upon  such  a  ground  it  might  be  possible  to  build  a 
civilization,  set  free  from  the  curses  which  have  ruined  the 
west — a  civilization  reared  on  the  sure  basis  of  a  scientific 
interpretation  of  the  universe  and  human  life  without  any 
r  f  the  illusions  of  religion.  Without  question  a  large  num- 
ber of  Chinese  students  and  leaders  of  power  amongst 
them  have  discarded  religion;  they  declare  that  it  may  be 
comforting  and  peaceful  but  it  has  one  unfortunate  disad- 
vantage— it  is  not  true.  It  is  difficult  to  discover  the  rela- 
:ive  importance  of  these  students.  At  the  Peking  confer- 
ence in  April  there  was  a  striking  revelation  of  the  power 
and  enthusiasm  of  the  Christian  students.  But  it  would 
he  a  serious  miscalculation  to  ignore  the  "new  thought" 
students  or  to  lose  sight  of  their  powerful  intellectual 
leaders.  The  student  Christians  in  China  would  be  the 
first  to  admit  the  strength  of  their  foes. 

In  "The  Problem  of  China"  there  is  an  estimate  of  this 
intellectual  arena  by  one  of  the  foremost  thinkers  in  Eng- 
1and.  If  he  retains  still  in  his  style  some  traces  of  the 
brilliant  undergraduate  he  is  not  to  be  dismissed  for  that 
reason.  When  the  reader  is  told,  for  example,  that  the 
chief  difference  between  west  and  east  in  morality  is  that 
the  western  having  more  energy  can  commit  more  crimes 
per  diem,  or  when  the  times  of  Jenghiz  Khan  are  likened 
to  the  present  day,  "except  that  his  methods  of  causing 
death  were  more  merciful  than  those  that  have  been  em- 
ployed since  the  armistice,"  the  reader  may  be  tempted  to 
read  no  more. 

But  there  is  much  that  ought  to  be  read.  Mr.  Russell 
very  quickly  came  to  understand  certain  phases  of  Chinese 
character;  and  he  is  as  generous  to  the  east  as  he  is  scorn- 
ful of  the  west.  He  loves  the  cheerfulness  of  the  Chinese, 
their  capacity  for  happiness,  their  courtesy,  their  respect 
for  learning,  and  many  other  qualities.  But  he  criticizes 
strongly  their  faith  in  the  efficacy  of  moral  forces.  They 
should  look  to  the  west  for  scientific  method,  but  not 
trouble  about  its  ethics,  which  are  no  better  than  their 
own.  With  a  good  deal  of  hesitation  about  the  future  he 
cherishes  the  hope  that  Young  China  may  escape  from  the 
"blessings"  which  are  being  pressed  upon  it  by  western 
benefactors,  more  especially  by  Americans.  Much  of  the 
education,  he  declares,  provided  by  them  is  admirable;  but 
it  will  be  better  for  the  Chinese  to  direct  their  own  educa- 
tional system.     He  declares 

"It  is  science  that  makes  the  difference  between  our  intellec- 
tual outlook  and  that  of  the  Chinese  intelligentsia.  The  Chinese, 
even  the  most  modern,  look  to  the  white  nations,  especially 
America,  for  moral  maxims  to  replace  those  of  Confucius.  They 
have  not  yet  grasped  that  men's  morals  in  the  mass  are  the  same 
everywhere ;  they  do  as  much  harm  as  they  dare,  and  as  much 
good  as  they  must.  .  .  .  What  we  have  to  teach  the  Chinese  is 
not  morals,  or  ethical  maxims  about  governments,  but  science 
and  technical  skill.  The  real  problem  for  the  Chinese  intel- 
lectuals is  to  acquire  western  knowledge  without  acquiring  the 
mechanistic   outlook.'' 


December  28,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1615 


Here  the  issue  becomes  plainer.  If  Young  China  is  only 
seeking  maxims  or  a  theory  of  ethics,  then  Mr.  Russell 
is  right;  but  what  if  some  of  its  members  are  seeking  moral 
power  and  the  spiritual  satisfaction  without  which  man  lias 
never  been  able  to  live?  Young  China  is  right  to  reject 
any  ethical  system  with  a  mechanistic  outlook;  but  it  will 
not  imagine  that  the  fussy  busy  bodies  who  are  always 
forcing  their  own  panaceas  upon  others  are  really  repre- 
sentative of  Christianity.  That  religion  by  its  very  defini- 
tion can  have  no  mechanistic  outlook.  It  has  its  mistaken 
and  foolish  interpreters,  and  of  these  China  has  had  more 
than  its  share;  but  the  heart  of  China  seeking  for  moral 
power  and  the  spiritual  interpretation  of  the  universe 
which  alone  can  give  that  power,  will  not  be  satisfied  to 
build  a  new  civilization  on  the  foundations  which  Mr. 
Russell  offers. 

But  for  the  present  there  is  a  strong  contention.  The 
arena  is  cleared  for  action.  The  combatants  will  not  be 
eastern  against  western.  They  will  be  on  the  one  hand  the 
eager  and  brilliant  band  of  intellectuals  who  have  done 
with  religious  sanctions;  on  the  other  hand,  the  Christian 
students,  who  do  not  find  the  fulfilment  of  their  nation's 
past  in  the  Christianity  of  the  west ;  but  penetrate  through 
that  to  Christ  himself,  and  believe  that  in  him  China  will 
come  to  itself. 


Our  Rusty  Political  Machinery 

DEAN  INGE  has  astutely  remarked  that  of  course 
every  one  knows  that  a  generation  of  people  who 
can  travel  sixty  miles  an  hour  is  twelve  times  as 
civilized  as  one  that  could  travel  only  five  miles  an  hour. 
The  world  is  rapidly  becoming  civilized.  The  other  day 
the  announcement  was  made  of  a  gun  which  can  shoot 
around  a  corner.  What  a  comfort  and  asset  to  the  pro- 
fessional bandit  who  can  now  pursue  his  trade  with  com- 
fortable security.  We  have  boasted  for  some  years  that 
our  gunners  could  hit  vessels  still  below  the  horizon.  This 
month  we  have  learned  of  a  manless  aeroplane  which  trav- 
eled ninety  miles  and  came  safe  to  earth — a  machine 
capable  of  carrying  and  scattering  bombs  and  destroying 
cities.  We  have  become  so  clever,  that  is,  so  civilized, 
that,  as  Mr.  Edison  assures  us,  we  could  blow  a  city  like 
London  to  ashes  in  three  hours.  Technicians  burn  the  mid- 
night oil  studying  how  to  invent  devilish  devices  that  will 
destroy,  not  our  enemies,  for  we  have  none  at  present,  nor 
necessarily  some  of  our  suppositious  future  enemies,  but 
that  may  be  sold  now  to  some  possible  future  enemy  and 
used  against  ourselves.  They  may  destroy  women  and 
children  yet  unborn. 

Speed,  wealth  and  force,  these  were  the  dominant  factors 
of  the  last  hundred  years.  These  fascinated  and  gripped 
the  imaginations  of  the  last  three  generations  intoxicated 
with  the  marvels  of  science.  These  things  shaped  the 
ideals  of  a  new  period  which  for  the  first  time  in  human 
history  let  science,  discovery,  novelty  and  comfort  replace 
religion,  philosophy,  literature,  ethics  and  art  as  the  con- 
trolling influences  in  life.     An  unbalanced  world,  with  no 


perception  of  relative  values  lay  behind  all  the  immediate 
causes  of  the  war,  and  wa^  its  primary  cause.  It  wa3  a 
world  in  which  titanic  forces  had  been  let  loose  and  a 
thousand- foot  chasm  dug  between  the  men  whose  lives 
ended  and  those  whose  lives  began  a  century  ago.  Today 
we  are  seeing  that  if  the  once  dominant  invisible  forces  are 
not  strengthened,  organized  and  put  in  control,  our  new 
civilization,  spite  of  its  miracles  of  speed  and  force,  will 
inevitably  destroy  the  accumulated  wealth  of  ages  and 
wreck  the  spiritual  life  of  humanity. 

What  science  does  mankind  most  need  today?  None  of 
those  that  a  hundred  years  ago  were  in  their  infancy  and 
now  have  grown  so  great  that  they  are  overshadowing  the 
humanities.  Only  a  balanced  world,  one  that  has  regained 
reverence,  conscience,  and  a  sane  philosophy  of  human 
relations  can  insure  that  the  terrible  agencies  which  have 
been  discovered  shall  not  sweep  off  humanity  as  a  prairie 
fire  consumes  the  dry  grass.  We  need  more  than  tech- 
nique. We  need  new  insight.  Civilization  must  outlaw 
collective  homicide  and  set  these  agencies  to  produce,  not 
destroy.  But  we  need  master-minds.  Where  are  they? 
What  is  a  world  trying  to  get  a  moral  equilibrium  to  do  to 
develop  the  one  thing  needful,  to  guide  bewildered,  inartic- 
ulate democracies  that  are  fast  ousting  monarchies  and 
whose  unenlightenment,  as  Elihu  Root  has  just  shown,  is 
the  chief  obstacle  to  our  safetv? 

We  hear  that  Germany  in  1920  put  6,000  of  its  youth 
to  preparation  for  research  work  in  chemistry.  How 
many  students  in  any  country  were  started  on  the  special 
study  of  the  science  of  human  relationships,  the  science  of 
getting  on  together,  the  science  of  democratic  government .' 
These  are  the  invisible  things  which  are  not  very  popular 
subjects  with  baseball  rooters  and  those  mad  over  movies 
and  motor  cars.  We  are  keen  over  the  latest  new  wrinkle 
about  the  radio,  but  our  governmental  machinery  is  rusty-, 
creaking  and  in  many  respects  as  antiquated  as  a  handloom. 
Our  beloved  constitution  is  not  commending  itself  so  much 
as  formerly  for  imitation.  The  new  governments  that  are 
setting  up  in  Europe  are  demanding  a  responsible  cabinet. 
They  are  trying  to  avoid  our  frequent  wasteful  deadlocks 
between  the  executive  and  congress.  They  are  learning, 
as  we  might  learn,  from  our  present  inadequate  methods. 
Great  Britain  has  just  had  an  election  and  given  us  an  ob- 
ject lesson  in  efficiency.  An  election  was  called  six  weeks 
ago,  the  people  voted  and  today  the  new  government  is 
functioning  at  Westminster.  To  be  sure,  the  election  was 
not  adequate,  as  the  new  government  was  elected  by  a 
minority  of  the  voters  and  had  only  a  plurality.  More  leg- 
islation can  rectify  this  and  by  giving  a  second  choice  secure 
a  real  majority.  But  the  election  brought  the  present  mem- 
bers of  parliament  swiftly  and  directly  into  touch  with  the 
people.  We,  too,  have  had  an  election  and,  as  ever}-  one 
knows,  our  new  congress  will  not  be  due  to  function  for 
thirteen  months.  Meanwhile  the  hold-over  congress,  full 
of  "lame  ducks"  is  in  this  short  session  to  vote  on  many 
vital  matters  and  may  cast  a  vote  the  reverse  of  that  indi- 
cated by  the  people's  choice  in  the  election.  Nothing  in 
our  constitution  requires  the  long  delay  to  secure  an  amend- 
ment to  end  our  perpetuation  of  a  method  which  should 


1616 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  28,  1922 


have  ended  when  steam  and  telegraph  made  rapid  commun- 
ication easy.  What  is  to  hinder  our  legislating  that  after 
a  November  election  both  President  and  congress  shall  be 
inducted  into  office  the  following  January  and  that  the 
dangerous  and  often  useless  short  session  be  abandoned? 
What  but  apathy  and  conservatism?  Yet  the  need  of  such 
a  change  has  long  been  recognized  and  never  more  pain- 
fully so  than  when,  two  years  ago,  world  affairs  hung  on 
our  decision. 

For  years  it  has  been  apparent  that  the  hundreds  of- 
hours  wasted  in  roll  calls  could  be  avoided  in  congress 
were  a  simple  electric  device  fastened  to  each  desk  so  that 
by  the  touch  of  a  black  or  white  key  each  man  could  regis- 
ter "Yes"  or  "No"  opposite  his  name  on  a  huge  tablet  at 
the  front  and  the  balloting  be  over  in  two  minutes.  This 
of  course  would  compel  every  man  to  make  his  own  deci- 
sion without  waiting  to  see  how  his  neighbors  voted,  but 
it  would  in  the  course  of  the  year  save  much  time  for 
which  the  taxpayers  are  paying.  Traditional,  self-imposed 
red-tape  renders  largely  impotent  the  rank  and  file  who  are 
not  chairmen  of  committees.  It  may  well  be  questioned 
whether  business  would  not  be  more  effectively  done,  were 
the  number  of  our  representatives  cut  down  by  one-half. 

In  state  matters,  we  sometimes  find  democracy  gone  mad. 
Behold  the  citizens  of  the  highly  intelligent  state  of  Cali- 
fornia in  its  last  election  almost  abolishing  the  need  of 
representative  government  by  taking  legislative  and  execu- 
tive functions  into  their  own  hands.  One  ballot  compelled 
voters  to  fill  thirty  elective  offices.  Rarely  does  a  Briton 
vote  for  more  than  five  at  one  time.  But  more  monstrous 
still  as  a  strain  on  one's  time  and  gray  matter  was  the  list 
of  thirty-four  referenda.  Four  of  these  concerned  war 
veterans,  exempting  them  from  taxation.  Others  referred 
to  land  settlement,  housing,  title  insurance,  municipalities, 
municipal  charters,  regulation  and  taxation  of  public  utili- 
ties, state  budget,  judges'  salaries,  local  taxation,  chiro- 
practic, use  of  streams,  municipal  public  utilities,  water  and 
power,  osteopathic  act,  prohibiting  special  laws,  absent 
voters,  deposit  of  public  moneys,  regulating  practice  of 
laws,  judges  pro  tempore,  school  districts,  initiative,  vivi- 
section, land  franchise  taxation,  franchises.  The  formidable 
explanatory  textbook  of  135  pages  of  very  fine  print  which 
at  great  expense  was  supplied  to  each  voter,  it  is  safe  to 
say,  was  never  read  through  by  any  one  but  the  proof- 
reader. 

Imagine  a  board  of  directors  of  a  railroad  taking  out  of 
the  hands  of  their  superintendent  the  decision  on  the  sal- 
aries of  each  ticket  agent  and  the  technical  questions  about 
engines  and  rails.  Big  business  places  responsibility  on  a 
few  well-chosen  men  and  holds  them  responsible  for  sub- 
ordinates and  detail.  But  our  electorate,  with  far  less 
knowledge  of  efficient  political  machinery  than  a  ten-year- 
old  has  of  an  automobile,  fumbles  and  boggles  and  finds 
running  its  governmental  affairs  a  severe  test  of  patriotism. 

No  wonder  that  other  nations  beginning  new  govern- 
mental experiments  are  watching  our  floundering  after  one 
hundred  and  thirty  years  of  self-government  and  are  find- 
ing that  in  many  respects  we  stand  as  a  warning,  not  a 
guide.    One  university  has  an  endowed  chair  in  citizenship. 


A  small  group  have  chosen  that,  perhaps  a  twelfth  as  many 
as  those  who  choose  engineering  or  chemistry.  Our  medi- 
cal schools  are  crowded.  But  the  physicians  who  are  in 
training  to  heal  the  sicknesses  of  the  body  politic  and  cure 
anaemia  and  paralysis  are  far  to  seek  and  chronic  illness, 
due  to  neglect,  is  sapping  the  life-blood  of  the  republic. 


The  Paper  of  Pins 

A  Parable  of  Safed  the  Sage 

1RODE  with  friends,  who  took  me  in  a  Swift  Chariot, 
and  we  journeyed  through  places  where  I  was  a 
stranger.  And  they  told  me  concerning  one  and  an- 
other of  the  folk  who  had  lived  in  the  houses  along  the 
road.  And  concerning  one  of  them,  this  is  the  story  that 
a  certain  lady  told  to  me: 

Once  upon  a  time,  there  was  a  Young  Lady,  who  came 
of  a  Prosperous  Family,  and  who  continued  Prosperous  by 
Rigid  Economy.  And  she  never  in  all  her  life  had  owned 
an  whole  Paper  of  Pins.  And  when  she  was  about  to  be 
Married,  then  there  was  bought  for  her  a  Paper  of  Pins. 
And  she  prized  it  more  than  almost  anything  that  she  ever 
had  owned.  And  when  she  removed  pins  from  the  Paper 
for  the  fastening  of  her  Wedding  Gown,  she  was  careful 
not  to  lose  them.  ,And  she  put  them  all  back,  each  one  in 
its  own  two  little  holes. 

And  as  the  days  and  years  came  and  went,  she  took  heed, 
and  when  she  saw  a  Pin,  she  picked  it  up ;  and  if  ever  she 
lost  a  pin  that  had  been  in  her  Paper,  she  replaced  it  with 
one  of  the  Same  Size.  So  she  kept  that  Paper  of  Pins  and 
a  Pin  Cushion  besides,  and  the  Paper  of  Pins  lasted  like 
the  Cruse  of  Oil  of  the  Widow  where  the  Prophet  Elijah 
boarded.  And  all  the  years  through,  she  was  careful  not 
to  wear  the  holes  in  the  Paper,  and  she  kept  putting  back 
the  Pins  that  she  Borrowed. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  time  that  she  died.  And  they 
took  from  the  Paper  the  pins  that  fastened  her  Shroud. 
And  except  for  the  pins  that  were  thus  used,  the  Paper  of 
Pins  was  intact  as  it  was  when  she  bought  it.  And  she 
lived  with  her  husband  Forty  years,  and  he  never  had  to 
buy  her  a  Paper  of  Pins,  no,  nor  yet  One  Pin. 

And  they  said  that  her  husband  was  Likeminded;  and 
they  had  Money  in  the  Bank.  But  as  she  was  with  her 
Paper  of  Pins,  so  was  he  with  all  his  possessions.  There- 
fore did  they  both  live  and  die  Poor ;  and  they  left  a  Large 
Estate,  over  which  their  Fleirs  quarreled ;  and  the  Lawyers 
got  the  most  of  it.  And  when  the  time  came  for  the  Heirs 
to  divide  what  was  left,  behold  it  was  very  little:  but  one 
of  the  Great-nieces  got  the  original  paper  of  Pins.  And 
only  so  many  were  missing  as  had  gone  into  the  Shroud. 

And  I  considered  that  every  man  and  woman  doth  meas- 
ure his  or  her  own  life  and  soul  by  the  value  which  is  set 
by  them  upon  Material  Things.  A  Pin  is  not  to  be  wasted ; 
but  he  who  doth  set  the  value  of  a  Paper  of  Pins  so  high 
can  never  be  otherwise  than  Poor.  And  it  would  not 
greatly  alter  the  Situation  if  the  Paper  of  Pins  were  a 
Gold  Mine. 


The  Struggle  to  Break  Denomi- 
national Shackles 


By  Joseph  Ernest  McAfee 


THE  federated  church,  the  union  church,  and  the 
community  church  are  different,  each  from  the 
others,  in  important  features,  but  they  are  alike  in 
marking  an  attempt  to  escape  from  the  limitations  and 
evils  of  denominationalism.  Union  churches  long  ago 
appeared,  and  remain  here  and  there.  Federated  churches 
appeared  a  little  later.  Community  churches  are  more  re- 
cent still.  Union  churches  have  often  been  formed  in  more 
or  less  violent  revolt.  Federated  churches  are  inspired  by 
a  temperate  spirit,  and  have  indeed  been  frequently  pro- 
moted by  denominational  field  officials,  though  others  have 
been  resisted  or  embarrassed  by  the  opposition  of  denomi- 
national leaders.  Community  churches  have  sprung  up 
unheralded  and,  as  a  rule,  unsponsored  by  denominational 
agencies  or  by  any  other  promoting  body.  They  are  perhaps 
the  most  spontaneous  religious  movement  in  our  history. 
They  spring  out  of  the  vivid  community  spirit  which  has 
broken  forth  in  all  parts  of  the  country,  and  which  ex- 
presses itself  in  numerous  social  tendencies  of  the  greatest 
significance. 

I 

It  is  not  necessary  for  the  purposes  of  our  discussion  to 
recite  the  history  of  these  three  types  of  churches,  nor  to 
analyze  minutely  their  character  or  their  differences.  They 
are  steps  in  progress.  They  do  not  follow  rhythmically 
one  after  the  other.  The  steps  are  now  taken  simultaneous- 
ly, though  the  first  venture  in  each  is  differently  dated. 
There  are  those  who  believe  that  each  is  the  latest  and  best 
word  in  religious  organization.  Others  adopt  the  one  or 
the  other,  understanding  full  well  that  it  is  a  temporizing 
measure,  worth  while  as  a  step  in  progress  away  from  im- 
possible conditions  created  by  denominational  conflicts  or 
stagnation,  but  conscious  that  other  steps  should  and  must 
soon  follow. 

The  weakness  of  all  of  them  is  the  tendency  to  enter  into 
rivalry  in  its  own  field  with  the  denominational  church. 
There  are  relatively  few  of  them  which  serve  a  commu- 
nity alone.  They  are  thus  in  active  competition  with  de- 
nominational churches.  Their  common  aim  is  to  overcome 
the  evils  of  competition  in  religious  organization,  yet  their 
common  method  is  to  enter  more  or  less  vigorously  into 
such  competition.  Maybe  it  is  not  fair  to  say  that  the) 
fight  fire  with  fire.  Yet  they  run  the  risk  of  attempting  to 
supplant  unholiness  by  a  holier-than-thou  holiness.  They 
are  a  "liberal"  enterprise,  invoking  a  rebuke  to  "conserva- 
tism." Some  of  them  are  not  blatant  in  this  rebuke ;  they 
freely  and  sincerely  invite  all  citizens  of  whatever  faiths  to 
join  them,  but  they  are  not  always  careful  to  make  all  feel 
at  home.  They  are  built  on  creeds,  as  a  rule,  but  their 
creeds  are  contrived  so  as  to  be  as  unobtrusive  as  possible. 
This  puts  them  at  a  disadvantage  among  the  staunch 
structures  which  thoroughly  convinced  factions  in  the 
community  make  of  their  denominational  bodies.     These 


latter  sadly  lack  the  capacity  to  serve  the  whole  religious 
need  of  their  communities,  but  when  it  comes  to  a  fight 
they  are  armed  and  securely  intrenched   for  the  con*' 

It  would  be  very  unjust  to  imply  that  these  three  types 
of  reform  in  church  organization  are  militant  and  born  of 
the  pugnacious  spirit.  Their  progeniture  is  precisely  ihe 
contrary.  They  are  conceived  to  overcome  and  eliminatt 
the  contumacy  which  so  often  blights  the  spiritual  life  of 
communities  set  upon  by  contending  denominational 
bodies.  But  they  all  fail  more  or  less  conspicuously  to 
achieve  their  purpose.  They  make  the  mistake  of  sup- 
posing that  unity  can  be  attained  in  religion  by  suppressing 
or  disregarding  differences  of  temperament  and  opinion. 
Many  adopt  the  motto,  "In  essentials  unity,  in  non-essen- 
tials charity,"  and  then  split  or  stagnate  upon  the  attempt 
to  determine  what  are  essentials  and  what  non-essentials. 

II 

The  lumping  of  these  three  types  must  not  go  the  extent 
of  neglecting  their  differences.  The  federated  church  usu- 
ally cherishes  no  hope  of  unifying  the  religious  society, 
while  the  community  church  announces  that  aim.  A  fed- 
erated church  results  from  the  conviction  of  two  or  more 
weak  denominational  churches  that  the  interests  of  each 
will  be  better  served  by  the  union  of  their  forces  for 
certain  purposes.  They  find  that  the  congregation  can 
worship  together,  that  they  can  conduct  certain  lines  of 
social  work  in  common,  and  that  they  can  reduce  over- 
head and  thus  economize  in  running  expenses.  They  still 
divide  their  contributions  to  benevolent  causes,  and  each 
group  is  encouraged  loyally  to  support  the  missionary  and 
other  enterprises  of  the  denomination  of  which  they  are 
members.  No  one  of  the  group  in  the  federation  cuts  the 
connection  with  its  denomination.  They  assume  no  more 
definite  or  comprehensive  community  responsibility  than 
did  the  separate  congregations.  Often,  perhaps  usually, 
the  federation  is  maintained  in  a  community  where  de- 
nominational churches  go  on  their  way  in  the  old  order  of 
separate  and  independent  existence. 

Unfortunately  a  similar  remark  may  be  made  of  most 
community  churches.  While  they  aspire  to  embrace  the 
whole  religious  society  in  their  body,  as  a  matter  of  fact 
most  of  them  are  faced  on  their  own  ground  with  denomi- 
national organizations  which  decline  to  be  included  in  the 
community  scheme.  The  community  church  aspires  largely, 
but  rarely  or  never  fully  attains,  while  the  federated 
church  attains  certain  practical  economies,  and  lets  the 
larger,  sterner  problems  of  community  religion  await 
larger  aspirations  for  their  solution. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  community  church  sometimes 
appears  to  succeed  by  compromising  its  principles.  In 
peculiarly  homogeneous  communities  a  denominational 
church  sometimes  occupies  the  field  alone,  and  calls  itself 
a  community  church.    So  far  as  religion  gains  social  ex- 


1618 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  28,  1922 


pression  in  its  community  it  expresses  it.  It  forestalls  the 
attempts  of  dissenting  groups  to  introduce  other  denomi- 
national organizations  by  softening  its  own  creedal  re- 
quirements. Numbers  of  so-called  community  churches 
are  actually  liberal  and  mild-mannered  denominational 
churches,  sometimes  indeed  retaining  the  name  in  paren- 
thesis on  the  church  bulletin  board  and  in  their  literature. 
Their  missionary  and  other  extra-community  activities 
also  go  to  support  the  denominations  with  which  they  ere 
affiliated. 

This  type  of  church  cannot  endure  the  strain  of  di- 
versified religious  sentiments.  It  succeeds  in  towns  and 
rural  communities  made  up  of  people  of  homogenous 
racial  strains  or  of  congenial  social  antecedents  or  of  rela 
tively  level  economic  status.  It  is  unthinkable  among  popula- 
tions of  wide  economic  and  social  divergencies.  There  are 
organizations  in  such  centers  which  call  themselves  com- 
munity churches,  and  justify  their  appropriation  of  the 
name  by  an  irenic  spirit  and  a  human  service  which  shouts 
no  shibboleths  and  imposes  no  restrictions  upon  belief  ci 
conduct,  except  as  they  are  imposed  by  the  canons  of  any 
orderly  and  neighborly  society.  But  they  are  not  com- 
munity churches  in  the  realization  of  the  ideal  to  which 
they  aspire.  To  enable  them  to  realize  their  aim,  society 
must,  in  all  of  its  departments,  be  thoroughly  reorganized. 
They  resemble  denominational  churches  to  the  extent  of 
prescribing  a  method  or  a  mode  to  which  society  is  ex- 
pected to  conform  in  ordering  its  religious  interests.  They 
are  churches.  They  declare  against  ecclesiastical  methods, 
yet  exist  by  adopting  them.  They  denounce  all  creeds,  yet 
are  held  together  by  a  "declaration  of  purpose"  which  their 
detractors  vex  and  embarrass  them  by  calling  creeds. 

The  union  church  sometimes  contents  itself  with  aspira- 
tions little  enlarged  beyond  that  of  the  federated  church; 
sometimes  it  aspires  only  less  ambitiously  than  does  the 
community  church.  It  is  the  weakest  of  the  three.  It  has 
the  least  definite  aim.  Its  philosophy  is  least  consistently 
worked  out.  It  usually  springs  of  the  vague  desire  to  quit 
the  contentions  which  sectarian  rivalries  inspire,  and  it 
suffers,  so  long  as  it  exists,  from  the  negative  character  of 
its  aims.  Which  is  not  to  say  that  union  churches  are  not 
frequently  inspiring  to  their  membership,  and  very  service- 
able to  their  communities.  But  the  mortality  among  them 
has  been  high.  Some  quickly  disappear,  and  others  ere 
long  join  a  willing  denomination,  usually  one  of  the  more 
liberal  order. 

Ill 

Full  tribute  should  be  paid  all  of  these  movements,  and 
the  spirit  out  of  which  they  spring.  Our  religious  life 
would  be  poorer  without  them.  If  they  fall  short,  they 
suffer  the  fate  of  all  made-up  contrivances.  They  have 
their  day  and  cease  to  be.  Such  a  fate  is  not  sad.  It  is  the 
saving  of  society  and  honoring  to  the  dead.  Rather,  sad 
and  baneful  is  the  persistence  of  forms  and  institutions 
which  undo  much  of  their  initial  good  service  by  stub- 
bornly holding  on  beyond  their  time  and  function.  This 
is  not  to  say  that  the  time  has  everywhere  passed  for  the 
prevalence  of  the  types  of  churches  we  are  discussing. 
They  are  redeeming  many  a  situation,  at  least  to  the  ex- 


tent of  saving  it  from  hopelessness.  Each  such  project 
should  be  encouraged,  new  organizations  of  each  of  these 
types  may  well  be  formed  here  and  there.  The  commu- 
nity church,  especially,  thrills  many  with  hope  where  any 
other  apparent  alternative  invites  despair. 

But  in  the  search  for  a  reasoned  principle  of  religious 
organization  we  shall  not  likely  rest  in  any  of  these.  The) 
are  palliative,  meliorative  measures  which  are  worth  all 
they  cost,  but  must  in  the  end  reveal  the  defects  of  the 
principle  which  they  embody.  They  are  the  attempt  ot 
doctrinal  liberalism  to  win,  to  serve  the  community  so  effi- 
ciently and  generously  that  all  will  rally  to  its  standard. 
This  is  an  end  greatly  to  be  desired  if  one  is  a  liberal,  and 
wishes  to  see  the  conservatives  worsted.  But  the  discov- 
ery of  such  an  intent  is  not  likely  to  reassure  the  confirmed 
conservative.  He  has  no  notion  of  accepting  defeat  in  an 
open  fight,  nor  will  sly  attempts  to  take  him  from  ambush 
or  by  circumvention  be  less  uncompromisingly  resisted. 
Most  historians  are  liberals  of  a  more  or  less  pronounced 
type,  and  history  has  been  almost  invariably  interpreted 
as  the  process  by  which  liberalism  has  finally  won  against 
conservative  reaction ;  it  is  the  story  of  how  doughty  liber- 
als have  succeeded  in  dragging  society  to  the  heights  in 
spite  of  the  desperate  efforts  of  conservatives  to  keep  it 
floundering  in  the  lowland  sloughs.  This  is  a  heroic  pic- 
ture, and  is  highly  satisfying  to  the  vanity  of  the  liberals. 
But  perhaps  we  liberals  shall  some  day  learn  that  it  is 
not  accurate  history.  If  we  have  been  all  these  eons  drag- 
ging society  by  main  strength  toward  the  heights,  and  have 
succeeded  only  as  now,  it  is  not  surprising  that  our  vanity 
is  sometimes  clouded  with  fleeting  sentiments  of  despair. 

A  keener  sense  of  democracy,  which  we  loudly  laud  and 
little  comprehend,  will  perhaps  some  day  vouchsafe  a  truer 
appreciation  of  the  goals  of  social  progress,  and  of  the 
methods  and  courses  through  which  they  are  to  be  attained. 
The  end  is  not  the  triumph  of  either  the  liberal  or  the 
conservative,  but  rather  the  healthy  and  frank  and  un- 
afraid persistence  of  the  two  in  the  one  perpetually  unfold- 
ing social  organism.  For  either  to  scheme  or  even  to  wish 
for  the  final  discomfiture  and  suppression  of  the  other,  is 
to  will  the  undoing  of  society,  including  the  dearest  hopes 
and  loftiest  sanctions  of  religion.  Undoubtedly  the  con- 
servatives have  had  long  and  unchallenged  innings,  which 
they  have  used  with  fell  results.  In  society's  sufferings  at 
their  hands  they  have  themselves,  of  course,  shared,  but 
only  the  cataclysm,  or  its  dire  threat,  has  cured  their  ob- 
tuseness  even  for  a  spasm.  The  very  banality  of  their  poli- 
cies ought  to  warn  the  liberal  not,  in  the  day  of  his  power, 
to  repeat  their  folly.  He  ought,  indeed,  to  beware  of 
unreined  power.  Those  seized  of  power  abuse  it,  always. 
The  liberal  ought  not  to  want  to  have  things  all  his  own 
way.  He  can  gain  little  reassurance  from  the  history  of 
liberal  churches.  Every  one  of  our  stagnated,  rigid  de- 
nominational organizations  began  in  a  liberal  movement 
To  continue  forever  duplicating  the  folly  of  ordering  our 
religious  life  on  this  basis,  is  not  complimentary  to  our 
intelligence.  Our  most  serious  problem  in  religious  organ- 
ization today  is  not  finding  a  basis  for  some  new  cult  or; 
order;  it  is  rather  devising  means  to  get  rid  of  the  masses 
of  such  which  already  overburden  society.    Forming  new 


December  28,  1922           THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1619 

churches   to   supplant  the   old   furnishes   the   slough   into  eliminate  ecclesiasticism.   The  attempt  to  concoct  this  prin- 

vvhich  ecclesiastical  conceptions  have  brought  us,  and  out  ciple  and  method  out  of  lucub-ated  theories  would  be  a* 

of  which  ecclesiasticism  has  no  vision  whatever  to  lead  us.  ridiculous  as  it  would  be  futile.   Hut  practical  tendencies  it. 

Patching  up  our  ecclesiastical  system  even  with  such  sin-  our  religious  life  show  that  the  principle  is  not  now  far 

cerely  conceived  devices  as  these  new  types  of  churches,  tc    seek.    When   it   is   consistently   applied   ecclesiasticism 

will  give  us  simply  a  patched-up  system.     It  will  creak,  will  no  longer  dominate.    Certain  types  of  worthy  service 

and  clank,  and  consume  more  fuel  relatively  to  its  product,  closely  associated  in  the  minds  of  most  of  us  with  ecc' 

the  more  we  patch  it.     Forming  new   ecclesiastical   con-  astical  absolutism,  are  not  necessarily  so  associated.     The 

trivances  to  crowd  out  the  old  should  seem  futile  to  those  inherent  evils  in  ecclesiasticism  are  too  flagrant  to  be  over- 

who  have  followed  the  history  of  American  churches.  We  looked  or  perpetuated.     Its  elimination  will  be  all  gain, 

ought  to  have  learned  by  this  time  that  under  an  ecclesias-  And  if  American  democracy  cannot  eliminate  it,  the  hope 

tical  regime  ecclesiastical  bodies  never  disappear;  creating  of  the  fathers  will  have  failed;  our  civilization  will  be  one 

more  simply  adds  to  the  already  intolerable  burden.  with  the  futilities  of  the  past.    The  roots  of  more  socially 

noxious  growths  strike  down  into  this  banal  soil  than  we 

TV 

comprehend.   The  hopes  of  democracy  center  more  directly 

Thus  we  are  confronted  with  the  demand  for  a  principle  in  being  rid  of  it  than  we  understand.  Not  incidental  re- 
in religious  organization  which  shall  afford  a  victory  to  forms  are  at  stake,  but  aims  and  ideals  which  determine 
neither  the  conservative  nor  the  liberal,  and  which  shall  society's  health  and  our  destiny. 


The  Method  of  the  New  Preaching 

By  Joseph  Fort  Newton 

I  closed  his  account,  with  exquisite  courtesy,  in  these  words : 

translation  "The  minister  told  us  that  the  grace  of  God  is  plentiful, 

EVERY  age  has  its  dialect,  its  accent,  its  manner  of  sufficient  to  all  need,  and  near  at  hand,  but  he  did  not  tell 

speech— in  art,  in  literature,  in  religion— and  the  gos-  us  what  the  grace  of  God  is ;  perhaps  you,  sir,  will  be  good 

pel  must  be  so  preached,  as  at  Pentecost,  that  each  enough  to  do  that."    Think  of  such  a  question  being  fired 

new  age  may  hear  the  words  of  life  in  its  own  tongue,  at  you,  point  blank,  with  no  warning  at  all !     Honestly,  I 

Jesus  knew  how  to  translate  "the  truths  that  wake  to  per-  had  never  asked  myself  that  question  in  my  life,  having 

ish  never"  out  of  the  abstract  and  academic  into  the  living  used  the  word  "grace"  for  years  without  thinking  of  what 

speech  of  his  time,  using  old  and  simple  and  lovable  things  »t  meant.    The  old  saying  of  St.  Augustine  flashed  through 

to  make  his  meaning  plain;  and  the  common  people  heard  my  mind:  "I  know  until  you  ask  me;  when  you  ask  me,  I 

him  gladly.    The  necessity  for  this  divine  art  was  forced  do  not  know." 

upon  us  during  the  war,  when  we  preached  to  vast  multi-  Before  I  could  make  reply,  a  tall  New  Zealander  stood 

tudes  of  lads  swept  together  in  the  armies.     Everywhere  up  and  expressed  amazement  that  Tommy  did  not  know 

I  went  in  the  camps  and  hospitals,  the  report  was  the  same:  what  the  grace  of  God  is.     Fortunately,  he  proceeded  to 

"The  old  stuff  will  not  go";  which  meant  that  the  boys  tell  us,  which  literally  saved  my  life.     The  grace  of  God, 

simply  did  not  understand  the  language  of  the  church.  Only  he  said,  is  to  the  moral  and  spiritual  world  what  the  mys- 

a  few  who  had  been  trained  in  the  church  knew  what  the  terious,   ever-present,   ever-active   power   of    recovery,   of 

preachers  were  talking  about.    As  to  the  vocabulary  of  re-  healing,  of  renewal  is  in  nature.    When  a  man  is  "pinked" 

ligion,  the  vast  majority  were  actually  illiterate.     In  those  — the  slang  for  being  wounded — all  the  forces  of  health  in 

days   in  the  after-meetings  the  congregations  talked  back  at  the  body  rush  to  that  spot.     Xo  physician  ever  heals  a 

the  preachers,  and  it  was  often  a  terrifying  experience—  disease;  all  he  does  is  to  help  the  healing  forces  of  nature 

showing  how  much  preaching  missed  the  mark  by  going  do  their  work.    This  healing  power  of  nature  sets  at  once 

over  the  heads  of  its  hearers.  to  repair  ruin  even  when  the  ruin  is  not  her  own  work  but 

Some  examples  will  make  the  point  plain.     One  Sunday  the  result  of  the  greed  or  folly  of  man.     Trampled  fields 

evening,  after  my  service  at  the  City  Temple,  I  went  down  soon  become  green  again.  Similarly,  in  the  spiritual  world, 

to  conduct  an  after-meeting  for  a  friend  at  the  Alwych  a  power  of  recovery  is  always  at  work,  if  we  yield  to  it 

theatre,  at  that  used  by  the  Australian  armies  for  religious  and  know  how  to  work  with  it.    As  the  tide  of  evil  rises, 

gatherings.    As  I  had  not  heard  the  sermon,  I  asked  some  the  tide  of  mercy  and  moral  power  rises  against  it:  "When 

one  to  give  me  an  account  of  it.     Whereupon  a  British  sin  abounded  grace  did  much  more  abound!"     When  evil 

Tommy  gave  me  a  synopsis  of  the  sermon,  and  I  can  still  runs  rife  and  all  seems  lost,  a  deliverer  appears  who  rescues 

see  his  big  blue  eyes  and  hear  his  soft  English  voice  as  he  a  man  or  a  nation  in  the  hour  of  their  extremity-.     Often 

told  me,  precisely,  point  by  point,  what  the  preacher  had  it  seems  that  the  race  cannot  escape  disaster,  but  his  abund- 

said.     The  subject  was  The  Grace  of  God,  and  Tommy  ant  power  of  spiritual  renewal  redeems  it,  and  we  are  saved 


1620 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  28,  1922 


bv  erace.  At  anv  rate,  he  made  more  than  a  thousand  men 
see  that  the  grace  of  God  is  not  an  "empty  name,"  as  Berke- 
ley said,  but  a  reality  near  at  hand,  ready  to  help  and  heal. 
For  more  than  an  hour  we  went  on,  taking  the  old  words 
of  religion  and  translating  them  into  actual  life.  A  Cana- 
dian said  that  in  a  universe  where  not  at  atom  of  matter, 
or  a  volt  of  energy,  is  ever  lost,  we  ought  to  redefine  what 
we  mean  by  the  salvation  of  man.  There  was  a  chorus  of 
assent,  and  when  I  quoted  a  sentence  from  Clutton-Brock 
it  seemed  to  clear  the  air:  "Salvation  is  seeing  that  the  uni- 
verse is  good,  and  becoming  a  part  of  that  goodness."  An 
American  said  that  we  need  a  new  version  of  the  word 
faith,  which  a  Harvard  student  defined  as  "the  ability  to 
believe  what  you  know  is  not  so,"  as  if  some  special  virtue 
attached  to  acceptance  of  the  most  incredible  ideas.  Some 
one  recalled  that  the  White  Queen  in  "Alice  in  Wonder- 
land" practiced  believing  impossible  things  a  little  while 
before  breakfast  every  morning,  as  a  form  of  exercise — a 
kind  of  spiritual  "daily  dozen,"  as  it  would  be  called  now. 
There  was  applause  when  an  Australian  suggested  that 
it  would  be  just  as  well  to  drop  the  word  faith  for  a  decade, 
so  unreal  are  the  ideas  associated  with  it.  And  renewed 
applause  as  I  ventured  to  quote  the  words  of  Donald  Han- 
key — killed  on  the  Somme — as  describing  what  we  really 
mean  by  faith:  "Religion  is  betting  your  life  that  there  is 
a  God."  As  we  joined  in  the  Lord's  prayer  at  the  end 
all  must  have  felt  that  we  had  cracked  the  shell  of  mere 
words  and  found  the  kernel  of  reality ;  and  that  is  what  the 
new  preaching  is  learning  to  do. 

II 

RECONCILIATION 

Upon  the  new  preachers  is  laid  the  old  ministry  of  recon- 
ciliation, and  it  is  much  needed  just  now  as  between  the 
younger  generation  and  their  elders.  Time  out  of  mind,  to 
go  no  further  back  than  Romeo  and  Juliet,  this  old  feud  has 
been  the  theme  of  bitter  tragedy;  and  it  may  be  so  in  our 
day  if  we  are  not  wise.  Like  all  other  things  it  has  been 
made  acute  by  the  war,  which  left  the  world  neurotic,  erotic, 
and  in  so  many  ways  idiotic.  Old  restraints  are  thrown 
lightly  aside,  old  standards  upset,  old  confidences  chal- 
lenged. It  is  rather  trying  when  our  young  realists  insist 
upon  emptying  the  garbage  can  in  the  drawing-room,  but 
we  must  be  patient,  hoping  all  things  while  enduring  much. 
At  best  the  mood  of  the  younger  set  is  a  most  engaging 
sauciness ;  at  worst,  it  is  downright  impudence.  Youth 
loves  to  shock,  startle  and  amaze,  but  it  is  not  half  as  bad 
as  it  paints  itself,  mistaking  audacity  for  originality  and 
contortions  for  inspirations.  None  the  less,  it  is  a  mistake 
to  think  that  youth  is  not  serious  just  because  it  refuses 
to  be  solemn,  and  goes  pirouetting  in  the  van  of  the  angels. 

Nowhere  is  the  breach  between  youth  and  age  wider  today 
than  in  matters  of  religion,  and  there  is  need  of  tact  as 
well  as  insight.  A  case  in  point  is  a  recent  book  describing 
"Civilization  in  the  United  States",  by  a  group  of  Young 
Intellectuals.  It  contained  chapters  on  almost  every  aspect 
of  American  life,  except  religion,  and  those  who  may  be 
interested  in  that  antiquated  subject  were  referred  to  the 
chapter  on  "Nerves" — though  why  they  used  the  word 
in  the  plural  is  hard  to  know.     It  is  all  very  clever,  very 


smart.  Denunciation  is  worse  than  wicked;  it  is  stupid. 
Instead,  in  a  day  when  the  politician  has  his  ear  to  the 
ground,  and  the  little  boy  has  his  radio  wire  in  the  air, 
"listening  in,"  we  must  seek  to  understand  what  lies 
back  of  it  all.  So,  at  least,  I  have  been  trying  to  do  among 
our  literary  set  in  New  York,  and  if  I  have  heard  many 
things — some  of  which  are  not  so — I  have  learned  much 
to  make  me  think.  Hear  now  a  faithful  transcript  of  the 
mood  of  a  gifted  and  high-minded  young  man,  honorable 
alike  in  his  character  and  his  achievement,  as  he  recalled  his 
austere  up-bringing  in  New  England : 

It  is  like  a  nightmare  to  think  of  it.  Sunday  was  as  dismal 
as  a  funeral.  Joy  was  a  sin,  an  idea  an  agony.  Every  happy 
impulse  and  instinct  was  trampled  upon,  suppressed,  as  if  it  were 
a  thing  vile  and  shameful.  God  was  a  big  policeman  always  on 
watch  with  a  club.  Facts  about  sex  were  unclean,  and  I  grew 
up  in  ignorance  of  my  own  nature.  If  one  asked  a  human 
question,  the  old  extinguisher  was  brought  out  and  applied.  All 
inquiry  about  religion  was  squelched  forthwith,  as  if  one  had 
touched  a  taboo.  We  had  to  swallow  it  whole,  willy  nilly,  take 
it  or  leave  it.  Art  was  a  blasphemy  and  science  and  invention 
of  the  devil.  No,  it's  all  off.  I'm  done.  They  got  God  and  the 
devil  mixed.  They  put  the  war  over  on  us,  but  they  can't  get 
their  religion  across.  They  think  we  are  a  wild,  godless  set. 
It  may  be  so,  if  they  mean  their  petty,  fussy  little  God,  who  is 
harder  to  please  than  a  spinster  school-mistress.  We  are  not 
irreligious,  but  we  want  reality.  What  is  the  church  going  to 
do  about  it?  No  preacher  over  forty  can  speak  our  language, 
and  the  young  fellows  shy  at  the  puulpit.  No,  I  don't  talk  this 
to  the  old  folk — they  would  not  understand. 

There  was  more  of  a  sort  similar,  only  more  stinging, 
showing  how  bitterly  he  had  reacted  against  the  older 
view,  repression  rebounding  in  rebellion.  As  I  tried  to 
"listen  in,"  knowing  the  fine  spirit  and  purpose  of  my 
friend,  I  thought  how  Jesus  would  love  such  a  lad  and 
how  quickly  he  would  understand.  When  I  spoke  of  the 
Master,  and  of  the  high  demands  he  makes  upon  us,  the 
mood  changed  and  irritation  gave  way  to  a  gentle  hush  in 
our  hearts.  As  the  talk  went  on,  we  agreed  that  the  old 
folk  did  the  best  they  knew  and  meant  it  for  the  best,  and 
that  youth  must  listen  to  what  age  has  to  say  about  life, 
that  its  blunders  may  not  be  repeated.  All  truth  was  not 
achieved  by  our  fathers.  Nor  will  wisdom  die  with  us. 
Logical  extremes  do  not  arrive  at  the  truth,  but  only  darken 
perception  and  lose  what  is  most  worth  finding.  "They 
would  not  understand" — that  is  the  tragedy  on  the  other 
side,  and  it  is  heart-searching  and  moving,  revealing  a 
chasm  which  Christian  strategy  must  somehow  bridge,  if 
youth  and  age  are  to  unite,  as  Meredith  said  they  must, 
in  building  the  temple  of  "the  credible  God." 

Indeed,  one  of  the  finest  insights  of  Meredith  is  that 
in  which  he  was  able  to  reconcile  wise  age  and  joyous  youth, 
and  the  new  preaching  may  well  take  a  lesson  from  him. 
Across  the  gulf  that  separates  the  ends  of  life  he  flung  a 
delicate  network  of  sympathies,  showing  how  instinctive 
wisdom  may  be  added  to  trained  intelligence  in  the  service 
of  the  larger  truth.  In  this  matter  he  was  more  suc- 
cessful than  Stevenson,  in  whose  audacious  defence  of  the 
ideals  of  youth  we  are  always  aware  of  his  own  revolt  from 
the  religious  traditions  of  his  home.  It  would  be  interest- 
ing to  know  what  the  elder  Stevenson  thought  of  the  Vaili- 
ma  Prayers,  if  he  ever  read  them,  and  especially  the  one 


December  28,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1621 


beginning,  "Give  us  courage  and  gaiety  and  the  quiet 
mind!"  Where  Stevenson  failed  Meredith  triumphed  by 
bringing  youth  and  age  together,  and  by  the  discovery, 
one  of  the  happiest  ever  made,  that 

wits  and  passions  join 
To  rear  the  temple  of  the  credible  God ! 

Neither  the  severity  of  age  nor  the  impulsiveness  of  youth 
is  able  alone  to  build  the  temple  of  God.  Only  as  the 
trophy  of  many  insights,  many  affirmations,  may  we  hope 
to  arrive,  if  not  at  comprehension,  at  least  at  the  confidence 
and  power  of  a  saving  faith.  And  what  is  true  as  between 
youth  and  age  is  equally  true  between  the  wisdom  of  the 
ancient  faith  and  the  noble,  fruitful  and  brilliant  agita- 
tions of  modern  thought. 

The  story  of  Samuel  might  have  been  written  yesterday. 
Suddenly,  in  a  rather  violent  fit  of  modernism,  the  people 
said  to  the  venerable  judge:  "Behold,  thou  art  old,"  and, 
cruellest  of  all,  "Even  thy  sons  walk  not  in  thy  ways." 
It  was  a  blunt,  brutal  blow,  and  the  old  man  awoke  to  the 
fact  that  all  he  stood  for — his  order,  his  methods,  his  way 
of  thinking — was  being  voted  out  of  date.  New  ideas  were 
in  the  air.  Kings  were  the  latest  fashion,  and  Samuel  did 
not  believe  in  kings.  It  was  useless  to  argue  that  new 
methods  do  not  always  cure  old  ills ;  "the  people  refused  to 
harken  unto  the  voice  of  Samuel."  Then  follows  a  picture 
which  melts  my  heart.  And  "Samuel  heard  all  the  words 
of  the  people  and  rehearsed  them  in  the  ears  of  the  Lord." 
The  vision  of  that  old  man  at  his  prayers,  his  head  white 
and  bent,  his  face  drawn,  alone  with  his  perplexity  and 
his  God,  ought  to  haunt  the  heart  of  youth.  In  the  home, 
in  the  church  the  generations  clash.  It  is  inevitable,  but  it 
is  not  inevitable  that  it  should  be  made  as  bitter  as  it  often 
is  for  those  who  must  bear  the  brunt  of  it.  God  told 
Samuel  to  let  the  people  have  their  way,  and  he  did  it  with 
a  dignity  and  grace  forever  memorable.  He  did  not 
sulk.  He  refused  to  be  a  die-hard.  He  chose  the  new 
king,  crowned  him,  led  the  shout  in  his  honor,  "and  wrote 
it  in  a  book."  While  we  admire  his  wisdom,  we  must  not 
be  blind  to  his  generosity,  and  to  the  fine  spiritual  sports- 
manship which  he  learned  on  his  knees ! 

Ill 

INTERPRETATION 

It  is  one  of  my  habits  to  read  all  the  books  about  preach- 
ing, and  in  each  one  I  find  something  new,  valuable,  and 
fascinating.  One  of  the  most  recent  of  such  books  is 
"Preaching  and  Sermon  Construction,"  by  Father  Paul 
Bull,  priest  of  the  community  of  the  resurrection,  and  it  is 
a  irewardijng  book,  (  What  struck  me  was  its  centraJ 
insight  in  which  the  author  detects  the  leading  trait  of  our 
age — nay,  its  tragedy — in  the  divorce  of  science  from 
mysticism,  of  the  head  from  the  heart,  of  fact  from  value. 
"These  activities  of  the  human  spirit  which  God  joined 
together  and  man  today  has  put  asunder  and  set  at  war, 
the  preacher  must  get  men  to  reunite  in  a  rich  harmony 
of  peace."  With  which  agrees  the  insight  of  Dean  Inge, 
who  says  that  as  matters  now  stand  we  are  left  with  the 
impression  that  "science  gives  us  facts  without  values,  and 
religion  values  without  facts."    It  is  an  intolerable  dualism, 


not  only  distressing  but  dangerous,  and  it  may  almost  be 
said  to  be  the  crux  of  the  whole  question  of  religious  faith 
in  our  day.  Religion  cannot  go  on  living  in  a  world  with 
but  one  hemisphere;  it  must  win  all  or  lose  all. 

Dean  Inge  writes  these  noble  words :  "Formless  and 
vague  and  fleeting  as  it  is,  the  mystical  experience  is  the 
bedrock  of  religious  faith.  In  it  the  soul,  acting  as  a  unity 
with  all  its  faculties,  rises  above  itself  and  becomes  spirit; 
it  asserts  its  claim  to  be  a  citizen  of  heaven."  So  far,  good ; 
but  if  religion  is  not  to  be  a  visionary  scene  suspended  in 
the  sky,  the  soul  must  assert  its  claim  to  be  a  citizen  of  the 
earth,  which  is  also  one  of  the  heavenly  bodies;  in  answer 
to  the  prayer  the  Master  taught  us  to  pray,  "Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven."  As  it  is,  mysticism, 
ejected  by  science  and  theology  alike,  takes  refuge  in  all 
kinds  of  cults,  and  is  forced  to  be  a  religious  bootlegger 
haunting  the  hotels  of  our  cities.  It  is  an  outcast,  made 
so  by  science  grinding  at  facts  and  theology  disputing  about 
dogmas  and  rites ;  while  "the  light  that  never  was  on  sea 
or  land" — the  truth  that  makes  all  other  truth  true — seems 
like  a  mirage,  a  will-o'-the-wisp  in  a  marsh. 

Here  is  a  challenge  to  the  new  preaching  to  reunite  what 
God  has  joined  together,  using  science  to  interpret  religion 
and  religion  to  interpret  science,  making  two  mighty  forces 
friends.  For,  manifestly,  if  great  social  ideals  are  ever 
to  be  realized,  it  must  be  by  the  power  of  mystical  faith 
using  the  facts  and  skill  of  science  to  organize  fraternal 
righteousness.  How  can  it  be  done?  Many  of  the  older 
preachers,  like  Lyman  Abbott — to  whom  we  owe  an  unpay- 
able debt — accepted  the  results  of  scientific  research,  and 
found  them  rich  in  religious  meaning.  But  the  new  preach- 
ing will  go  much  further.  It  sees  the  universe  as  all  of 
a  piece,  divinely  ordered  and  illumined,  and  that  science 
is  reading  here  a  line  and  there  a  stanza  of  the  manuscripts 
of  God.  It  knows  that  all  human  thought — in  science  no 
less  than  in  religion — begins  and  ends  in  faith,  and  that 
its  achievements  are  so  many  confirmations  of  faith.  There- 
fore, it  will  welcome  not  only  the  facts  of  science,  but  its 
method,  its  spirit,  its  temper,  which,  as  Huxley  said,  is  the 
humble,  docile,  child-like  spirit  which  Jesus  made  the  key 
to  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Lowell,  in  "The  Cathedral," 
pointed  out  the  path: 

Science  was  Faith  once;  Faith  were  Science  now, 
Would  she  but  lay  her  bow  and  arrow  by 
And  arm  her  with  the  weapons  of  her  time. 
Nothing  that  keeps  thought  out  is  safe  from  thought. 
For  there's  no  virgin-fort  but  self-respect, 
And  truth  defensive  hath  lost  hold  of  God. 

Aye,  "faith  were  science  now,"  did  we  know  that  we  live 
in  a  dependable  universe,  in  which  law  reigns — law,  not 
fitful  moods  or  capricious  emotions — in  the  far  off  star,  in 
the  nearby  atom,  and  in  the  soul  of  man.  The  new  preach- 
ing will  discover  that  the  spiritual  universe,  the  moral  order, 
the  inner  life  of  faith  and  vision  and  power,  is  also  a  realm 
of  law,  order,  discipline,  and  beaut}- :  and  that  is  the 
meaning  of  mysticism.  Today  we  see  psychology  confirm- 
ing one  after  another  the  old  laws  of  the  spiritual  life 
learned  by  the  mystics  long  ago,  obedience  to  which  sent 
Francis  singing  through  the  world,  and  made  Wesley  a 
redeemer  of  England  from  rot  and  revolution.    The  power 


1622 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  28,  1922 


whereby  they,  and  others  of  like  daring  adventure,  trans- 
formed their  times  is  with  us  still,  once  we  know  its  laws 
and  yield  ourselves  to  it.  To  that  end  the  new  preaching 
will  seek  the  laws  of  the  inner  life,  using  not  only  the 
sermon,  but  symbol  and  sacrament,  the  better  to  "bring 
''folk  of  many  families."  walking  many  scattered  ways,  dis- 
tracted and  distraught,  into  the  unity  of  the  spirit  and  the 
bond  of  fellowship,  that  all  may  know  together  what 
none  may  know  alone,  and  become,  in  very  truth,  the  body 
of  Christ,  wearing  his  seamless  robe — his  cross  the  center 
of  consecration  and  the  sign  of  conquest.  But  of  that 
one  may  not  speak — except  to  say  that  we  must  express 
that  ineffable  Reality  for  which  words  were  never  made, 
.and  which  our  worship  of  ideas  leaves  unuttered. 

IV 

EXPLORATION 

As  a  matter  of  strategy,  if  for  no  other  reason,  the  new 
preaching  must  be  inductive  in  its  emphasis  and  approach. 
Inevitably  so,  because  the  whole  spirit  and  method  of 
thought  in  our  day  in  inductive,  and  if  we  are  to  win  the 
men  of  today  to  the  truths  of  faith  we  must  use  the 
method  by  which  they  find  truth  in  other  fields.  In  the  old 
days  the  text  was  a  truth  assumed  to  be  true,  and  the 
preacher  only  needed  to  expound  its  meaning,  deduce  its 
lessons  and  apply  them.  Often  enough  a  text  was  a  tiny 
•peg  from  which  a  vast  weight  of  theology  depended,  and  so 
long  as  men  accepted  the  theology  all  went  well.  Of  course, 
the  old  formula,  "the  Bible  teaches,  therefore  it  is  true ;  the 
church  affirms,  therefore  it  is  valid,"  is  still  sufficient  for 
those  who  accept  such  authorities.  But  in  an  age  of  in- 
quiry, when  the  authority  of  the  Bible  and  the  church  is  in 
debate,  such  an  appeal  does  not  carry  conviction.  We  may 
wish  it  otherwise,  but  we  must  face  the  facts  and  be  wise 
enough  to  win  men  on  their  own  terms,  remembering  that 
we  are  persuaders,  not  soldiers,  fishers  of  men  and  not 
mere  critics.  Also,  if  by  the  inductive  method  we'  can 
show  the  truths  of  faith  to  be  real,  we  have  re-established 
the  authority  of  the  Bible  and  the  church. 

For  some  time  I  have  been  discussing  the  matter  of 
inductive  preaching  with  my  English  friends  in  letters, 
much  to  my  delight  and  profit.  One  of  them  sent  me  an 
example  of  an  inductive  sermon  so  admirable  that  I  venture 
to  pass  it  along.  The  preacher  wished  to  make  a  plea  for 
single-heartedness  in  the  service  of  God,  taking  for  his 
text  the  words  of  Jesus,  "Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon."  Had  he  used  the  old  method  he  would  have 
stated  the  truth  of  the  text  as  a  proposition  and  gone 
straight  to  his  deductions,  but  he  would  not  have  carried 
his  hearers  with  him.  Many  men  today,  as  you  will  agree, 
are  unconvinced  that  such  a  double  service  is  impossible. 
Indeed,  not  a  few  hold  that  the  great  thing  in  life  is 
precisely  a  skillful  adjustment  of  the  service  of  God  and 
the  service  of  the  world — like  the  old  woman  who  always 
curtseyed  at  the  name  of  the  devil  "so  as  to  be  safe  any- 
how," and  her  family  is  very  large.  The  preacher  may 
have  the  tongue  of  an  angel,  but  he  will  not  win  men  in 
that  way  who  question  the  truth  of  his  text  at  the  outset. 
By    the    inductive    approach    it    is    different;    it    puts 


no  weight  on  the  text  at  first,  but  begins  with  nearby  facts 
familiar  to  all,  using  popular  illustrations.  Is  it  not  true 
that  in  factory  life  fatigue  and  weariness  are  common? 
Why  ?  The  mind  is  divided.  On  the  contrary,  the  theatre 
and  the  golf  game  bring  the  minimum  of  weariness,  in 
spite  of  long  hours.  Why?  The  mind  is  not  divided.  In 
the  same  way,  hours  spent  in  pursuing  a  hobby — growing 
roses,  say — even  produces  freshness  of  mind.  Why?  There 
is  single-hearted  enjoyment  in  the  work.  "Why,  this  is 
titie !"  is  the  unspoken  verdict ;  the  truth  of  the  text  is 
approved,  not  only  as  upon  divine  authority,  but  as  a  truth 
of  experience.  Having  led  his  hearers  on  a  tour  of  ex- 
ploration, the  preacher  may  now  skillfully  use  a  sense 
of  intellectual  satisfaction  as  an  opportunity  to  create  a 
deep- sense  of  spiritual  dissatisfaction.  Such  a  method  seems 
to  be  the  best  in  an  age  which  has  a  peculiar  bent  towards 
discovery ;  and  for  the  presentation  of  difficult  or  unpopular 
truth  it  is  invaluable.  It  is  a  flank  attack  on  the  fortifica- 
tions of  prejudice,  its  most  striking  virtue  being  its  element 
of  surprise. 

The  method  of  Jesus  was  distinctly  inductive,  as  we  see 
in  all  his  parables.  He  knew  that  men  are  discoverers,  and 
not  least  in  the  things  of  the  spirit.  He  really  had  but 
one  text,  "God  is  love,"  but  He  never  quoted  it,  much 
less  assumed  its  truth  as  accepted.  Instead,  he  began  with 
facts  from  the  life  around  him,  and  these  were  presented 
with  exquisite  art,  converging  upon  his  main  thesis.  A 
man  giving  his  child  bread,  a  farmer  pulling  his  ox  out 
of  the  pit,  a  father  receiving  a  prodigal  son  home,  a  hen 
and  her  chicks,  a  wayside  flower,  a  childish  game,  red 
sunsets,  a  wedding,  making  bread — all  life  became  at  hisj 
touch  an  infinite  parable  of  the  truth  that  makes  life  worth 
living,  investing  these  our  days  and  years  with  epic  worth 
and  wonder.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  he  always  used  this 
method  in  speaking  to  the  stranger,  the  doubter,  and  the 
sinner,  and,  since  he  has  done  more  good  than  all  of  us 
put  together,  it  behooves  us  to  follow  his  lead. 


COOPERATION 

It  remains  to  point  out  that  the  new  preaching  will  not 
be  content  with  the  culture  of  a  private  piety.  It  will  be  the 
prophet,  no  less,  of  public  religion,  not  only  social  in  its 
insight  but  international  in  its  aspiration.  Just  now  we  are 
between  two  eras,  when  the  old  individualism  has  shown 
itself  to  be  clearly  inadequate,  and  the  wider  social  mind 
has  not  fully  come.  As  Clutton-Brock  said:  "In  two 
thousand  years  we  have  advanced  at  least  to  this  point, 
that,  if  we  are  to  have  religion  at  all,  we  cannot  believe 
in  private  salvation."  Moreover,  a  man  who  can  be  content 
with  his  own  salvation,  or  with  the  very  idea  of  a  private 
salvation,  proves,  by  that  fact,  that  he  is  not  saved.  If 
God  has  tied  all  humanity  together,  and  science,  by 
annihilating  time  and  distance,  has  jammed  it  together,  it 
must  learn  to  live  together  in  a  world  community,  or  per- 
ish. For  the  first  time  in  history  the  race  is  able  either  to 
live  together  as  a  family  or  destroy  itself;  and  that  is  the 
issue  before  the  world. 

Alas,  the  church  in  its  choice  between  the  redemption  of 
mankind  and  the  rescue  of  a  few  from  the  wreck  of  divine 


December  28,  1922  THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY  1623 

failure,  gave  up  the  greater  hope  for  the  lesser..  In  nothing  co-operation  until  we  have,  in  greater  degree  than  hitherto, 
was  the  divinity  of  Jesus  more  clearly  revealed  than  in  his  a  world-mindedness  illumined  hy  spiritual  vision.  To  that 
vision  of  the  communal  redemption  of  all  humanity,  and  end  the  new  preaching  has  taken  vows  to  interpret  the 
the  church  cannot  be  called  Christian  until  it  sees  that  meaning  of  life,  the  facts  of  science,  the  movements  of 
vision,  not  as  a  vague  dream  to  be  longed  for,  but  as  the  the  world,  in  the  light  of  the  mind  of  Christ,  as  the  great- 
first  truth  of  his  teaching.  Christianity  has  not  failed ;  est  reality  with  which  the  mind  of  man  can  come  in  con- 
it  is  about  to  be  discovered.  In  the  presence  of  this  tact — the  one  Light  that  gives  coherence  and  cohesion  to 
fact,  and  the  world  issues  involved,  the  questions  that  divide  an  else  ambiguous  and  unintelligible  universe — that  so,  in 
sect  from  sect  are  infinitesimal  and  insignificant.  No  won-  the  long  last,  by  the  grace  of  God,  our  humanity  may  live 
der  the  new  preaching  is  impatient  with  sectarianism,  find-  in  a  frontierless  and  unfortified  world,  ruled  by  moral 
ing  it  intolerably  petty  in  face  of  the  real  facts  of  the  intelligence  and  fraternal  goodwill.  These  things  shall  be, 
gospel  and  the  world!  It  is  not  concerned  to  debate  dead  else  Christianity  is  a  dream  too  fair  to  have  been  true 
dogmas,  but,  rather,  to  poise  its  bright  lance  against  the  in  the  past  and  too  frail  ever  to  be  true  in  the  future, 
real  enemies  of  Christ — the  unutterable  wickedness  of  and  we  are  the  dupes  of  a  divine  delusion.  It  is  a  great 
war,  the  organized  atheism  of  our  industrial  order,  and  day  for  the  preacher,  if  he  believes  his  religion,  knows  his 
the  stupid  materialism  which,  to  gain  a  temporary  advan-  age,  loves  it,  lives  in  it,  speaks  its  dialect,  feels  the  pathos 
tage,  imperils  the  existence,  no  less  than  the  security,  of  of  its  quest  and  the  thrill  of  its  adventure.  The  preaching 
society.  Against  racial  rancor,  religious  bigotry,  and  the  of  the  past  was  noble,  stately,  rich  in  beauty  and  power, 
horn-eyed  obtuseness  of  blind  greed,  it  aims  its  darts  in  myriad  keys  and  tones  eloquent  for  God.  The  new 
with  the  insight  and  passion  of  the  prophets  of  old,  in  the  preaching  is  more  simple,  direct,  human,  dipped  and  dyed 
name  of  him  in  whose  gospel  hate  is  the  supreme  sin  and  in  the  color  of  life,  more  artless  in  its  technique,  more 
love  is  the  sovereign  reality.  intimate  in  its  appeal;  but  it  proclaims  the  same  gospel 
Much  has  been  done — how  much  we  need  to  remind  which,  in  its  depth  and  power  and  richness,  is  equal 
ourselves,  by  looking  back  fifty  years — but  more  remains  today,  as  in  all  the  days  agone,  to  every  mortal  need  and 
to  be  done,  if  we  are  to  have  men  and  women  who  know  every  immortal  longing.  May  the  Lord  of  all  good  life 
how  to  think  in  terms  of  one  humanity  and  one  Christian-  melt  our  hearts  with  love,  clear  our  minds  with  the  bright 
ity;  and  to  that  task  the  new  preaching  is  dedicated.  They  vision  of  an  emancipated  faith,  and  touch  our  lips  with  lyric 
speak  to  a  pitiless  force  who  hope  for  any  kind  of  world  fire,  that  we  may  tell  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus. 

Alice  Meynell:  Poet  of  the  Eternal 

By  Edward  Shillito 

ALICE  MEYNELL  has  a  deserved  immortality  in  much  reverence  for  the  gift  of  the  poet  to  let  it  be  lowered 

the  poems  of  Francis  Thompson.    If  she  had  never  in  dignity.    But  for  her  gift,  many  of  us  are  grateful  as  a 

written  a  line,  she  would  have  had  the  glory  of  sav-  prisoner  is  grateful  to  the  hand  that  strikes  the  bolt  from 

ing  for  the  world  the  author  of  "The  Hound  of  Heaven."  his  prison  door  and  reveals  to  him  the  land  of  beauty  and 

The  story  of  all  that  she  and  her  house  did  for  that  poet,  wonder  outside.     As  a  spiritual  seer,  Alice  Meynell  will 

is  told  in  his  life,  for  he  was  not  the  man  to  forget  the  keep  her  place.    Her  works  are  among  the  treasures  which 

generous  hearts  that  understood  him,  and  loved  him,  and  are  kept  safe. 

delivered  him.     But   apart   from  this   immortality,   Alice  Heavenly  treasure  safe  the  ages  through 

Meynell  has  one  in  her  own  right.    There  will  never  come  Safe  from  ignoble  benison,  or  ban. 

a  time  in  which  her  poems,  few  and  perfect,  will  not  be 

.         ,        ,  .1      /-1    •  ,.-       r  -^u  •    j  ^he  had  a  reverence  for  the  verv  thought  of  the  poetic 

read  and  loved ;  and  so  long  as  the  Christian  faith  is  dear  .  .  ■    •  ,  ,    ,        ,  . 

.     ,  .     °  .  ...  ,     ,,  gift,     the  poet  is  linked  to  a  thousand  poets  betore  him. 

to  men,  these  inspired  interpretations  will  open  to  them,  °  .....  .  _, 

,  ,  .  .  -  .,  .  Every  song  has  its  origin  far  awav  m  the  past.     The  poet 

as  they  have  opened  to  us,  new  visions  of  the  mysterious  ;        ~°         .  °  J  ,   ,  . 

,      ,        ,  .  i  ,        ,    ,       ,  ,       ,.     Ti  •  ..A.  1S  called  to  receive  and  convey  the  secrets  of  the  past  bv 

order  by  which  we  are  haunted  and  beset.    It  is  more  than  .  J  r 

_    ,    .    .        .  .      .     .  .  a  n  ^  which  men  live. 

the  mastery  of  form  we  find ;  it  is  spiritual  vision.    All  the 

poems  may  be  read  in  an  hour  or  two.     She  published  a  Voices  :  have  not  heard  possessed 

, ,  .  ,  .  .  ■  ^       r\  ^  c~         ai ~*~a  My  own  fresh  songs;  my  thoughts  are  blessed 

thin  volume  when  she  was  a  girl.     Only  a  few  welcomed  J  6, '     J  s 

°  J  With  relics  of  the  far  unknown, 

this  rare  and  finished  work,  but  among  the  few  was  John  And  mixed  with  memories  not  my  own 

Ruskin.     It  was  only  in  1893  that  she  gathered  together  The  sweet  streams  throng  into  my  breast. 

these  early  poems  and  some  later.     Another  volume  fol-  Before  thig  ,ife  began  fa  be 

lowed  in  1901,  and  of  late  her  collected  poems  have  been  The  happy  songs  that  wake  in  me 

read  by  thousands.     Now  she  has  passed  into  the  land  of  Woke  long  ago,  and  far  apart; 

which  she  had  many  visions.     She  has  left  nothing  which  Heavily  on  this  little  heart 

was  not  her  best.    For  long  years  she  was  silent ;  like  Pat-  Presses  this  immortality. 

more  she  would  not  go  until  she  was  sent;  she  had  too  The  poet  trembles  at  his  calling.     It  is  a  mark  of  the 


1624 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  28,  1922 


great  poets  that  they  work  out  their  task  with  fear  and 
trembling.  Her  art  was  to  Alice  Meynell  a  wonderful 
mystery ;  it  was  something  given  to  be  received  with  humil- 
ity. The  singer  has  a  certain  detachment  as  though  she 
heard  a  song  coming  from  another  world  to  another  than 
she. 

She  is  distinctive  in  her  poems,  but  they  deal  always 
with  universal  things.  The  poet  will  not  avoid  old  and  even 
commonplace  themes,  but  he  will  treat  them  with  a  greater 
depth  than  others  and  make  them  new.  He  comes  to  his 
theme  with  the  delight  and  freshness  of  a  child  who  is  the 
first  ever  to  see  the  moon  or  the  daisies.  The  old  univer- 
sal themes  are  found  again  in  Alice  Meynell's  poems,  but 
they  are  seen  freshly  and  as  it  might  be  for  the  first  time. 

There  is,  for  example,  the  relation  between  the  love  of 
man  for  God,  and  the  love  of  man  for  his  fellow.  "He  that 
loveth  father  and  mother  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of 
me,"  said  the  Lord.  Alice  Meynell  gave  to  this  theme  a 
setting  in  which  all  the  pitifulness  of  the  choice  is  laid 
bare.  A  mother  had  given  her  son  to  God ;  he  had  entered 
a  religious  order,  and  she  saw  him  no  more;  many  years 
afterwards  one  of  that  order  came  to  her  house;  she  did 
not  know  whether  or  not  he  were  her  son: 

If  to  my  son  my  alms  were  given 
I   know  not,  and   I   wait  for  Heaven. 

He  did  not  plead  for  child  of  mine 

But  for  another  child  divine 
And  unto  Him  it  was  surely  given. 

There   is    One    alone,    who   cannot   change. 
Dreams  are  we,  shadows,  visions  strange; 

And  all  I  give  is  given  to  One. 

I  might  mistake  my  dearest  son, 
But   never  the   Son  who   cannot   change.   . 

Of  if  we  think  of  that  undying  theme — the  passing  of 
youth  into  age,  we  shall  see  how  quick  with  tender  insight 
Mrs.  Meynell's  treatment  is  of  that  familiar  theme.  She 
wrote  in  her  earliest  volume  "A  Letter  from  a  Girl  to  Her 
Own  Old  Age." 

Listen,  and  when  thy  hand  this  paper  presses, 
O  time-worn  woman,  think  of  her  who  blesses 
What  thy  thin  fingers  touch,  with  her  caresses. 

O  fainting  traveller,  morn  is  grey  in  heaven, 

Dost  thou  remember  how  the  clouds  were  driven? 

And  are  they  calm  about  the  fall  of  even? 

It  is  not  a  matter  of  wonder  that  the  closing  stanzas  of 
this  poem  moved  Ruskin  more  than  any  other  modern 
verses. 

Or  to  take  one  more  universal  theme — the  miracle 
wrought  by  death  if  the  faith  of  Christ  is  true.  Who 
among  us  has  not  wondered  at  the  bedside  of  some  worn 
and  beaten  man  at  the  impending  miracle.  Soon,  very 
soon,  he  will  know  what  the  wisest  on  earth  have  not 
known.  Mrs.  Meynell  describes  a  crossing-sweeper  on 
Manchester  Square. 

The  paralytic  man  has  dropped  in  death 

The  crossing  sweeper's  brush  to  which  he  clung, 

One-handed,  twisted,  dwarfed,  scanted  of  breath 
Although  his  hair  was  young. 


I  saw  this  year  the  winter  vines  of  France, 
Dwarfed,  twisted  goblins  in  the  frosty  drouth, 

Gnarled,  crippled,  blackened  little  stems  askance, 
On  long  hills  to  the  South. 

Great  green  and  golden  hands  of  leaves  ere  long 
Shall  proffer  clusters  to  that  vineyard  wide, 

And  oh!  his  might,  his  sweet,  his  wine,  his  song, 
His  stature,  since  he  died. 

She  had  taken  her  side  in  the  conflict  between  the  faith 
and  the  denial  of  the  faith.  Like  so  many  other  religious 
poets  of  this  age,  she  was  a  Catholic.  Her  world  was  the 
place  trodden  once  by  the  feet  of  Christ  and  forever  pene- 
trated and  thrilled  by  his  sacramental  presence.  In  her 
mind  there  was  a  covenant  between  nature,  man  and  God. 
Yet  the  nature  of  that  bond  was  not  disclosed  to  all,  but 
the  poet  can  read  the  language  of  the  covenant.  Nature  as 
she  beheld  it  was  sensitive  to  the  human  heart  in  its  sor- 
row and  ready  to  bring  all  its  consolations,  but  it  hide9 
something. 

O  daisy  mine,  what  will  it  be  to  look 
From  God's  side  even  of  such  a  simple  thing? 

But  this  nature  eagerly  waiting  finds  its  consummation  in 
man,  and  man  his  glorious  fulfillment  in  the  Son  of  Man. 
The  sadness  of  earth,  the  unutterable  pathos  of  human 
life  with  its  renunciations  and  its  partings  can  all  be  borne, 
because  the  secret  has  been  revealed  in  Christ. 

Given,  not  lent, 

And  not  withdrawn — once  sent 
This  infant  of  mankind,  this  One 
Is  still  the  little  welcome  Son. 

New  every  year 

New-born  and  newly  dear 

He  comes  with  tidings  and  a  song, 

The  ages  long,  the  ages  long. 

Every  man  in  such  a  world,  so  mysteriously  endowed, 
became  infinitely  wonderful.  A  stranger  kneeling  by  her 
side  after  the  holy  eucharist  was  no  more  one  of  a  crowd 
but  a  sacred  being  in  whose  heart  Christ  dwelt,  and  so 
real  was  this  faith  that  she  could  pray  to  "Christ  in  this 
man's  heart."  A  throng  at  the  communion  was  like  a  field 
of  flowers." 

A  thousand  single  central  daisies  they, 

A  thousand  of  the  one; 
For  each  the  entire  monopoly  of  day 

For  each  the  whole  of  the  devoted  sun. 

Human  life  becomes  under  such  conditions  filled  with 
strange  surmises  of  a  hidden  future;  and  nature  itself 
finds  her  glorious  fulfillment  in  the  Man,  the  divine  Lord. 
He  it  is  who 

Waits  in  the  cornlands  far  and  near 
Bright  in  His  sun,  dark  in  His  Frost, 

Sweet  in  the  vine,  ripe  in  the  ear, 
Lonely  unconsecrated  Host. 

Of  the  unfolding  and  the  triumph  of  that  Man  and  of  the 
price  paid  for  the  redemption  which  He  wrought,  Mrs. 
Meynell  has  told  in  a  little  poem,  "The  Crucifixion." 

Only  one  has  explored 
The  deepmost;  but  He  did  not  die  of  it. 


December  28,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1625 


Not  yet,  not  yet  he  died.     Man's  human  Lord 
Touched  the  extreme;  it  is  not  infinite. 

But  over  the  abyss 
Of  God's  capacity  for  woe,  He  stayed 
One  hesitating  hour;  what  gulf  was  this? 
Forsaken  He  went  down,  and  was  afraid. 

Earth  has  its  secret ;  other  planets  may  not  know  what  is 
its  glory  and  its  boast.  Its  meaning  and  its  destiny  are  un- 
folded in  the  incarnation. 

Of    His   earth-visiting   feet 
None  knows  the  secret,  cherished,  perilous, 
The  terrible  shamefast,  frightened,  whispered  sweet, 
Heart-shattering  secret  of  His  way  with  us. 


O,  be  prepared,  my  soul ! 
To  read  the  inconceivable,  to  scan 
The  countless  forms  of  God  those  stars  unroll 
When,  in  our  turn,  we  show  to  them  a  Man.. 

It  was  a  lovely  and  sufficient  faith  by  which  this  noble 
poet  lived.  To  her  the  belief  in  the  incarnate  Son  of 
God  brought  peace  and  mastery,  and  a  hope,  which  grew 
brighter  as  the  end  came  near.  Ther^  are  few  references  by 
which  Alice  Meynell's  poems  can  be  dated;  they  belong 
for  the  most  part  to  timeless  things.  But  none  the  less,  the 
singer  was  one  of  us.  She  lived  in  the  same  world  as  that 
which  surrounds  us,  but  out  of  the  material  by  the  touch 
of  faith,  she  wove  a  fair  and  lovely  fabric ;  out  of  it3 
jangled  voices,  she  caught  a  heavenly  music. 


Making  Americans  Out  of  Russians 


JEROME  K.  DAVIS  was  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  representative 
in  Russia  for  nearly  three  years  during  the  war  and 
he  has  made  another  visit  to  Russia  since.  He  not  only  learned 
the  Russian  language  but,  endowed  with  an  exceptionally 
keen  mind  and  a  training  in  sociology,  he  was  able  discrim- 
inatingly to  study  the  Russian  character  and  to  appraise  the 
Russian  revolution.  Since  returning  home  he  has  made 
a  study  of  the  Russian  in  America  which  is  both  intensive 
and  extensive — intensive  in  its  close  and  incisive  study  of 
the  inner  phases  of  their  life  and  extensive  in  its  treatment 
of  all  the  major  colonies  in  this  country.* 

There  are  in  America  about  700,000  Russians  of  the  first 
and  second  generations,  of  whom  392,000  were  born  in  Rus- 
sia. The  major  migration  was  between  1910  and  1914  with 
155,000  arriving.  Only  8,332  of  them  brought  more  than 
$50  cash  into  the  port  of  entry.  They  came  to  work  at  what 
looked  to  them  to  be  fabulous  wages,  and  nearly  65  per  cent 
of  the  700,000  settled  in  the  industrial  districts  of  New 
York  and  Pennsylvania.  There  they  do  hard,  manual  labor 
for  the  most  part,  and  in  comparison  with  the  American 
scale  their  wages  are  the  lowest.  Steel,  coal,  and  coke  com- 
mand the  larger  number,  meat  packing  and  textiles  follow, 
and  sugar  refining  comes  next.  These  immigrants  come  largely 
from  Russian  farms  where,  while  the  small  homes  are  not 
modern  and  sanitation  is  little  known,  the  fields  are  wide, 
the  air  is  fresh,  the  light  is  on  four  sides  and  above,  and  work 
is  in  the  open.  In  this  country  the  majority  live  in  crowded 
tenements  with  high  rent  considering  accommodation.  They 
have  little  knowledge  of  hygienic  living.  The  immigration 
commission  found  an  average  of  2.8  persons  per  room  and 
reported  that  housing  conditions  were  as  bad  as  the  owners 
dared  to  make  them. 

Once  he  is  located,  the  Russian  immigrant  not  only 
does  the  hardest  and  most  dangerous  of  our  labor,  but  he 
stays  on  the  job.  In  1920,  87  per  cent  were  found  where 
they  had  been  in  1910.  The  Russian  is  rarely  promoted,  is  indifferent 
to  danger,  easily  becomes  a  drudge,  and  allows  a  sense  of 
inequity  to  fire  the  resentment  of  radicalism  in  his  breast. 
His  children  climb  out  of  his  slough  of  despond,  however. 
Though  they  are  taken  out  of  school  as  soon  as  the  law 
will  allow  and  put  to  work  to  piece  out  the  family  exchequer, 
they  have  learned  the  language,  become  Americans,  and  seek 
to  raise  their  standards  of  living;  only  10  per  cent  of  them 
are   found    following    their    father's   occupations. 

The  most  striking  thing  in  Mr.  Davis'  survey  is  the  dis- 
covery  of  the  fact  that  the  greater  number  of  these  pilgrims 


•The  Russian  Immigrant,  by  Jerome  K.  Davis.  219  pp.  Macmillan  ?1.50. 


of  hope,  who  have  pictured  America  as  a  better  land,  gradu- 
ally come  to  distrust  and  dislike  us.  It  is  not  because  a 
Russian  is  a  born  bolshevik  either,  but  because  the  treat- 
ment he  receives  disillusions  him  and  turns  his  hope  into 
distrust.  In  Russia  Mr.  Davis  found  very  few  peasants  or 
soldiers  who  had  been  in  America  who  had  a  good  word  to 
say  of  their  experiences,  and  of  course,  they  spread  their  story 

among    the    neighbors. 

*    *    * 

Learning  to  Dislike  America. 

It  is  from  Russian  ranks  that  workmen  for  the  twelve  hour 
day  and  the  seven  day  week  shifts  are  recruted.  Thousands 
of  them  work  in  steel,  an  industry  which  the  author  found 
least  conducive  of  all  to  the  making  of  good  Americans.  The 
Russian  could  change  to  something  else  if  he  were  not  il- 
literate, ignorant  of  the  language,  and  lacking  in  skill.  Hop- 
ing to  escape  oppression  he  finds  the  "boss"  in  the  mill  or 
mine  a  petty  tyrant  all  too  often.  From  a  big,  far  away  czar 
he  falls  into  the  clutches  of  a  petty,  near-by  czar.  Whiting 
Williams  says  the  gang  foreman  in  steel  seems  to  be  the 
worst  type  of  the  "what  the  hell"  philosophy.  In  his  native 
Russia  the  bureaucrat  was  far  away  at  least,  his  fields  were 
open  and  free,  and  ht  "bossed  himself"  when  on  the  job. 
There  he  was  used  to  cooperation  in  the  local  store  and  in 
the  village  life,  while  here  the  "gang"  is  a  part  of  a  machine 
system. 

The  Russian  comes  with  fond  dreams  of  a  larger  income 
and  a  free  country;  as  a  rule  he  realizes  much  less  than  he 
hoped  for  and  often  suffers  a  bitter  disappointment  in  both 
respects.  In  a  fairly  wide  study  in  Chicago  the  average 
wage  was  found,  though  wages  were  good,  to  be  only  $23 
per  week.  If  any  money  is  saved  on  such  a  wage  it  is  at 
the  cost  of  the  standard  of  living.  Low  wages  force  the  im- 
migrant to  the  more  crowded  sections  and  cheaper  tene- 
ments. All  too  often  banks  are  organized  to  exploit  his 
savings.  When  he  sends  money  home  he  is  cheated  in  mak- 
ing the  exchange.  In  his  ignorance  the  word  "state"  or 
"national"  on  the  window  leads  him  to  think  the  bank  is 
a  part  of  the  government  so  that  his  mistreatment  at  the 
hands  of  the  money  shark  brings  distrust  of  the  government. 
Mr.  Davis  found  that  the  Russian  paid  more  for  food  at  the 
stores  in  his  neighborhood  than  did  Americans.  Here  again 
his  ignorance  is  exploited.  Used  to  fresh  food  at  home  he 
is  given  the  old  and  musty  in  his  "slum"  quarter.  And  so 
bad  food,  too  much  poor  meat,  and  bad  air  result  in  digestive 
troubles  and  tuberculosis.  The  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine 
found  one-tenth  of  them  ill. 

The  Palmer  raids  and  prejudice  against  the  bolshevik  have 


1626 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  28,  1922 


reacted  very  badly  upon  the  Russian  in  America.  Hundreds 
were  arrested  who  had  no  sense  of  disloyalty  and  many 
personal  injustices  were  perpetrated  through  wholesale 
methods  of  '"running  down  the  reds''.  The  prejudice  against 
bolshevism  was  indiscriminately  felt  toward  all  Russians 
alike;  loyal  Old  Believers  were  denied  employment,  and  in 
some  immigrant  quarters  a  prejudice  against  even  whiskers 
was  noted.  Every  Russian  was  immediately  suspected  to  be 
a  bolshevik,  and  employers  told  Mr.  Davis  they  did  not 
employ  Russians  any  more,  saj'ing  "why  take  a  bolshevik 
when  we  can  get  others." 

*    *    * 
Cultivating  Suspicion. 

Whiting  Williams  says  the  Russian's  ignorance  of  his  em- 
ployer is  only  equaled  by  his  employer's  ignorance  of  him. 
Things  easily  remedied  are  left  to  breed  suspicion  and  dis- 
trust and  a  sense  of  injustice.  When  hurt  he  fails  to  get 
what  the  law  provides  because  he  does  not  know  the  law  and 
is  taken  advantage  of.  Some  states  exclude  aliens  from  the 
benefits  of  industrial  compensation  and  no  one  takes  the 
trouble  to  inform  him  that  a  declaration  of  intention  to  be- 
come a  citizen  will  entitle  him  to  the  benefit.  In  his  ignor- 
ance he  fears  to  lose  employment  or  the  privilege  of  return- 
ing  to   Russia   through   making  a   legal   demand. 

There  are  strong  racial  antagonisms  in  shop  and  mine  and 
his  treatment  makes  it  easy  for  him  to  feel  that  Americans 
assume  a  superiority  and  do  not  welcome  him.  Crowded 
into  "immigrant  quarters",  he  is  segregated  from  American- 
izing influences.  With  small  chance  of  promotion  or  of  be- 
coming a  skilled  worker  he  is  not  welcomed  into  the  labor 
union,  and  only  the  I.  W.  W.  or  Union  of  Russian  Workers 
seek  him  out.  There  radical  ideas  are  cultivated.  Because 
he  is  idealistic  and  visionary  dreams  of  a  new  world  where 
all  injustice  will  be  righted  appeal  to  him.  He  is  very  loyal 
and  sticks  to  his  group  tenaciously.  W.  Z.  Foster  says  he 
"stays  put"  in  a  strike  while  Americans  quit  and  go  back 
to  the  job. 

The  Russian  church  and  press  have  not  helped.  The  Rus- 
sian priest  was  loyal  above  all  to  the  Little  White  Father 
and  his  attempts  to  tie  his  congregation  back  to  the  old 
regime  of  church  and  state  in  Russia  have  resulted  in  whole- 
sale defections.  The  author  found  a  great  falling  off  in 
church  and  parochial  schools.  One  priest  in  Brooklyn  said 
755  per  cent  of  the  Russian  membership  had  quit  the  church. 
In  North  Dakota  few  were  found  in  the  congregations. 
Since  the  Russian  revolution  some  congregations  which  have 
held  together  have  revolted  and  demanded  the  right  to  elect 
their  own  priest.  Some  have  even  started  an  independent 
movement.  The  last  religious  census  showed  only  fifteen 
Protestant  churches  that  were  exclusively  Russian. 

Many  attempts  to  publish  Russian  papers  have  been  made 
but  few  have  succeeded.  With  35  per  cent  of  the  immigrants 
unable  to  read  or  write  the  field  is  not  propitious.  The  sec- 
ond generation  quit  school  too  early  to  become  eager  for 
information.  The  four  or  five  dailies  that  are  able  to  live 
are  socialistic  in  their  editorials  and  quite  critical  of  Ameri- 
can treatment  of  their  people  and  of  American  institutions. 
Like  the  ipriests  they  are  more  concerned  with  things  Rus- 
sion  than  with  things  American.  The  inter-racial  council 
found,  however,  that  they  had  little  effect  in  influencing  the 
opinions  of  their  readers. 

Drastic  anti-alien  laws  foster  the  suspicion  that  the  im- 
migrant is  not  wanted.  He  wonders  why  he  cannot  play 
ball  in  Pennsylvania  on  Sunday  although  he  can  work  all  day 
in  a  steel  mill.  When  the  steel  strike  was  on  the  state  con- 
stabulary was,  to  him,  the  counterpart  of  the  cossacks.  If 
he  has  an  income  that  is  taxable,  he  finds  that  deductions 
are  not  allowed  an  alien.  The  government  charges  his  em- 
ployer with  responsibility  for  giving  him  the  facts,  but  the 
employer    all    too    often    passes    up    the    responsibility.      The 


foreign  language  governmental  information  bureau  found 
that  thousands  had  been  over-taxed  through  this  delinquency 
of  employers. 

*    *    * 

Americanization. 

"The  inclination  of  employers  to  identify  Americanization 
with  industrial  submissiveness  is  with  us  today  as  in  the 
past,"  says  George  Creel.  The  U.  S.  Immigration  Commis- 
sion at  Pittsburgh  said :  "Our  Americanization  committees  are 
largely  a  sham.  They  think  only  of  getting  the  foreigner 
to  take  out  citizenship  papers,  and  that  is  the  last  thing  he 
ought  to  do."  The  settlement  workers  have  done  a  good 
deal.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  done  much.  The  Russians'  own 
mutual  aid  associations  have  helped.  The  foreign  language 
information  service  does  more.  In  New  York,  the  Carnegie 
Foundation  sponsors  in  part  a  Russian  Collegiate  Institute. 
In  California  the  immigration  commission  has  been  success- 
ful. With  the  children  the  public  schools  can  do  much  if 
they  can  keep  them,  but  industry  calls  them  out  as  quickly 
as  the  law  allows.  But  all  these  agencies  reach  only  a  few. 
The  masses  are  unreached.  "They  are  out  of  touch  with 
every  kind  of  culture'  and  of  educational  influence,  both 
American  and  Russian,"  said  a  Russian  investigator  of  the 
American   Russian   colonies. 

More  than  40  per  cent  of  the  Russian  immigrants  are  single 
men.  Many  husbands  are  here  with  families  in  Russia.  Al- 
gether  72  per  cent  are  men  here  without  families.  In  the 
past  20  years  only  14  per  cent  of  the  arrivals  have  been 
women  and  girls.  Thus  there  is  little  home  life  or  cultural 
influence.  The  saloon  was  the  trysting  place  until  it  was 
abolished;  now  the  moving  picture  and  the  pool  hall  take  its 
place,  and  the  pictures  are  usually  of  the  sex  variety.  When 
the  wife  is  here,  she  works  hard  and  many  children  come. 
There  is  not  much  chance  given  the  Russian,  but  he  would 
make  a  good  American  if  he  had  a  chance.  Mr.  Davis  has 
done  a  brilliant  piece  of  work  in  revealing  the  facts. 

Alva  W.  Taylor. 


THE    SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

What  Shall  I  Do  on  Sunday?* 

THIS  is  a  vital  question  and  one  to  be  faced  frankly.  Our 
Puritan  fathers  established  the  Sabbath  as  a  sacred  insti- 
tution. They  demanded  strict  observance.  Within  tha 
iast  fifty  years  a  great  change  has  swept  over  our  country  in  our 
regard  for  Sunday.  One  cause  for  this  change  is  that  the  older 
generation  succeeded  in  making  Sunday  so  perfectly  dull  and  de- 
pressing that  a  reaction  was  inevitable.  Twenty  years  ago  it  wa9 
quite  frequently  heard  on  the  lips  of  men  whom  you  invited  to 
church :  "O,  I  got  enough  of  that  when  I  was  a  boy,  and,  as  soon 
as  I  became  my  own  master  1  avoided  the  whole  business."  The 
next  generation,  we  grant  you,  will  have  quite  another  excuse !  It 
was  a  mistake  not  to  allow  boys  to  whistle  on  Sunday;  it  is  also 
a  mistake  to  allow  a  boy  to  take  a  high-powered  motor  on  Sunday 
morning  and  go  off  to  the  golf  club.  Industry  now  admits  that 
a  six.  day  week  is  right.  Six  days  of  eight  hours  is  now  stand- 
ardized. Once,  in  a  steel  center,  the  ministers  staged  a  great 
mass  meeting  to  protest  against  the  mills  running  seven  days  a 
week.  After  brilliant  speeches,  it  was  a  mill-man  himself  who 
ruined  the  whole  movement  because  he  insisted  that  six  day  work 
could  not  obtain  in  the  steel  mills.  Just  now  there  is  a  move- 
ment to  make  the  number  of  working  days  as  few  as  possible  and 
the  hours  as  short  as  possible,  with  the  implication  that  labor  is 
a  curse.  I  do  not  sympathize  with  this  trend ;  work  is  noble.  We 
all  have  to  toil;  there  is  no  easy  way.  Sunday  should  be  pro- 
tected for  the  workingman  and  he  should  use  it  well  when  it  is 
given   him.     The   abuse  of  leisure  means  its   withdrawal.     Most 


♦Jan.  7,   "Jesus  Healing  on  the  Sabbath,"   Scripture,  Luke  13:10-17. 


December  28,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1627 


men  do  not  now  know  how  to  use  leisure,  but  they  can  be  taught. 
Some  trains  must  run  on  Sunday,  certain  kinds  of  operations  in  a 
complex  society  cannot  stop  altogether  on  Sunday,  but  every  man 
can  have  time  at  home  and  can  attend  at  least  one  church  service 
of  employer  and  employe  desire  such   an  end. 

The  so-called  "tired  business  man"  often  sets  a  miserable  ex- 
ample on  Sunday.  What  ails  this  fellow  is  not  hard  work  but 
dissipation,  as  a  rule.  He  keeps  late  hours ;  he  wastes  his  week ; 
he  seeks  to  catch  up  on  Sunday  by  taking  it  out  on  God.  This  is 
selfish  and  contemptible.  There  is  no  excuse,  under  the  sun,  for 
«':ny  business  man  playing  golf  before  noon.  When  he  does  this 
he  sets  a  bad  example  to  the  community,  for  he  is  the  type  of 
man  that  boys  imitate.  I  happen  to  know  an  unusual  number  of 
big  business  men  who  manage  large  concerns  and  handle  hundreds 
of  men.  Many  of  the  best  of  these  men  attend  church  regularly. 
If  they  can  do  it  why  must  a  lot  of  these  little  imitation  business 
men  run  down  to  the  office  Sunday  morning  to  read  the  mail?  It 
seems  smart  to  many  men  to  talk  pompously  about  their  vast  in- 
terests that  tire  them  out  so  completely  that  they  cannot  get  to 
church  on  Sunday.  Most  of  this  talk  is  pure  bunk.  Our  men's 
class  is  taught  by  the  president  of  a  large  manufacturing  com- 
pany— he  never  misses.  The  tired  business  man  and  the  preacher 
with  nervous  prostration  are  jokes.  "Nervous  house-wives"  there 
may  be,  but  "tired  business  men" — we  know  these  men — let's  get 
another  excuse. 


When   the    bicycle    appeared    timid    souls    predicted    that    the 
churches  would  be  emptied.  When  the  auto  came,  again  we  heard 
the  same  story.     When  the  radio  appeared  many  predicted  a  great 
falling  off  in  church  attendance.     On  my  desk  are  a  pile  of  letters 
from  all  over  the  United   States  and  Canada  telling  of  my  ser- 
mon broadcasted  from  the  church  last  Sunday.     Meanwhile  more 
people  than  ever  before  are  attending  church  services.     Each  new 
invention    only    makes    possible    more    interest    in    churches.      But 
while  this  is  true  I  am  impressed  with  a  statement  I  hear  fre- 
quently:  "Our  preacher   is   a  fine    fellow,  but  honestly,  he  can't 
preach."     People  no  longer  go  to  church  merely  from  a  sense  of 
c'uty.     The  church  must  be  made  attractive.     The  most  aitractive 
thing,  year  after  year,  is  strong,  true  preaching.     Wherever  there 
is  a  preacher  of  this  type  there  is  no  complaint  about  church  at- 
tendance.    The  "good-fellow"  type  of  preacher  cannot  last  long. 
What   the   church    needs    is    preachers,   men    who   toil   over   their 
sermons  and  who  only  enter  the  pulpit  when   some  great   cheme 
burns  in  their  hearts.     What  will  you  do  on   Sunday?     You  will 
go   to   church   and   you   will   support   the   real    preachers    in   your 
community.     And   another   thing :   Sunday   should   be   family  day. 
Do  you  want  to  know  the  most  beautiful  sight  in  our  church?     A 
father  and  a  mother,  with  four  charming  children  between  them — 
every   Sunday.     Sunday  is  to  be  used   for  religious  worship  and 
service.     The  day  was  created  for  our  good.     We  are  to  use  it 
well.    All  selfish  excuses  must  be  swept  aside. 

John  R.  Ewers. 


British  Table  Talk 


London,  Dec.  5,  1922. 

CANON  Peter  Green  of  Manchester,  a  bold  and  independent 
thinker,  has  been  rebuking  those  who  are  always  saying 
that  the  church  was  a  failure.  Much  depends  upon  the 
knowledge  of  facts  possessed  by  the  critic,  and  even  more  upon 
his  standard  of  success.  Canon  Green  says  that  two  chief  con- 
stables in  Lancashire  have  recently  written  to  him  saying  that 
things  were  bad,  but  they  shuddered  to  think  what  they  would  be 
like  but  for  the  work  and  activity  of  the  churches.  The  chief 
constable  of  Manchester  did  not  merely  confirm  this,  but  declared 
that  he  thanked  God  every  hour  of  the  day  and  every  day  of  the 
week  for  the  work  of  the  church.  The  Christian  World,  which 
quotes  these  testimonies,  adds :  "We  should  like  Canon  Green's 
words  to  resound  everywhere  throughout  the  land  to  hearten  all 
those  workers  who  year  in,  year  out,  are  carrying  on  so  steadily 
and  faithfully  the  multifarious  work  of  the  churches  and  doing 
so  much  to  keep  the  heart  and  life  of  the  nation  wholesome  and 
strong."  If  the  church  compares  itself  to  its  own  standard,  it 
must  be  humbled  to  the  dust,  but  when  it  compares  itself  to  any 
other  society  on  earth,  it  has  no  need  to  be  ashamed,  and  it  ought 
not  to  make  its  confessions  of  failure  to  reach  its  ideal  into  an 
acquiescence  in  all  the  contemptuous  charges  of  the  outside  world : 
"Merit  lives  from  man  to  man." 

*    *     * 

Dr.  Jowett's  Peace  Campaign 

Writing  in  The  Daily  Telegraph  on  Tuesday  Dr.  J.  H.  Jow- 
ett  gives  some  details  of  his  peace  campaign,  which  opens  on 
Monday  with  a  meeting  at  Liverpool,  to  be  addressed  by  the 
Archb-'shop  of  York  and  himself.  "During  the  next  few  weeks," 
says  Dr.  Jowett,  "the  Archbishop  of  York  and  I  are  to  address 
meetings  of  citizens  in  several  of  the  great  cities.  At  each  of 
these  meetings  the  lord  mayor  of  the  city  will  preside.  We 
need  something  which  will  be  more  profound,  more  vitally 
effective  and  enduring.  What  we  want  is  an  act  of  personal 
dedication,  as  part  of  the  corporate  act  of  the  whole  church  of 
Christ,  in  which  every  believer  in  Christ  Jesus  will,  by  some 
significant  form  of  avowal,  enlist  himself  in  the  cause  of  inter- 
national brotherhood.  It  must  be  as  real  a  consecration  to  the 
cause  of  peace  as  a  man's  enlistment  in  the  cause  of  war.  The 
thing  must  be  done  in  some  way  which  lifts  it  out  of  the  ordi- 


nary routine.  We  must  stand  together  as  before  the  great 
tribunal,  and  we  must  take  our  sacramentum  that  in  every 
way,  at  home  and  abroad,  we  pledge  ourselves  to  eradicate  the 
bitter  things  which  are  the  roots  of  war,  and  that  in  rectitude, 
and  if  need  be  in  sacrifice,  we  will  seek  fraternity  and  enduring 
peace.  That  is  what  I  am  hoping  for,  and  I  trust  we  may  have 
it  on  the  Sunday  which  this  year  makes  our  Christmas  eve. 
and  which  would  bring  to  the  act  all  the  influences  of  that 
sacred  season.  Of  course,  many  difficulties  are  being  encoun- 
tered. They  were  expected.  But  I  think  they  are  one  by  one 
being  removed,  and  I  am  not  losing  hope  that  such  a  measure 
of  unanimity  may  be  attained  as  will  enable  the  church  of 
Christ  to  take  her  stand  in  the  van  of  all  the  forces  which  are 
seeking  the  peaceful  relationship  of  mankind." 

*     *     * 

The  Debate  on  Unemployment 

Everyone  who  is  competent  to  judge  speaks  well  of  the  new 
house  of  commons.  The  debate  on  unemployment  did  credit 
both  to  the  knowledge  and  seriousness  of  purpose  of  the  mem- 
bers. On  such  a  subject  the  house  will  always  listen  with 
courtesy  and  even  eagerness  to  the  men  who  know  from  bitter 
experience  what  unemployment  means.  On  such  a  theme 
emotion  is  almost  necessary  to  a  complete  treatment,  and  the 
academic  touch  by  itself  is  not  wanted.  It  is  said  that  some 
of  the  labor  members  were  impatient  of  the  way  in  which  their 
"intellectuals"  handled  this  subject.  A  man  who  began  life  in 
the  pit  or  in  the  mill  may  not  be  an  expert  on  foreign  policy, 
but  he  knows  the  pinch  of  unemployment,  as  the  intellectual 
trained  in  a  ipublic  school  and  university  cannot  claim  to  know 
it.  The  adjustment  of  the  two  groups  will  take  tact  and 
patience.  Meanwhile  though  the  government  measures  are  con- 
demned as  inadequate,  it  is  at  least  to  the  credit  of  Mr.  Bonar 
Law  that  he  has  not  lost  time  in  tackling  this  vital  problem. 
It  will  probably  be  in  the  mines  that  the  next  trouble  will 
break  out,  but  in  almost  all  the  great  trades  there  is  uneasiness 
at  the  moment,  and  the  winter,  though  deferred,  will  soon  be 
upon  us.  One  policy  on  the  part  of  revolutionary  labor,  is 
strongly  condemned  by  the  more  far-sighted  and  sober  mem- 
bers of  the  party.  It  is  the  policy  of  organizing  marches  of 
the  unemployed  to  London  as  a  move  in  a  political  game.     A 


1628 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  28,  1922 


march  that  begins  spontaneously  is  one  thing;  a  march  organ- 
ized from  a  headquarters  in  London  for  a  political  end  is  anoth- 
er and  a  wrong  thing. 

*  *     * 

Lord  Balfour  on  Science  and  Religion 

Lord  Balfour  is  giving  the  Gifford  lectures  in  the  University 
of  Glasgow;  he  is  returning  to  'his  old  theme,  and  any  words 
of  his  on  science  and  philosophy  will  have  great  weight. 
"Science  in  itself  could  not  be  any  substitute  for  philosophy. 
There  was  no  philosophy  of  science  which  he  knew  of  that 
was  really  of  serious  value.  There  was  a  great  body  of  scien- 
tific doctrine  universally  accepted  and  acted  upon  by  educated 
men,  but  science  in  his  judgment  was  still  waiting  for  that 
philosophic  foundation  which  he  was  sure  it  would  some  day 
attain,  but  which  as  yet  it  had  not  attained.  In  these  circum- 
stances it  was  absurd  if  they  wanted  to  get  the  best  view  of 
the  world  as  a  whole,  to  test  the  value  of  great  philosophic 
beliefs,  to  go  to  science.  Science  had  nothing  to  tell  them  on 
that  subject.  Science  itself  was  partly  the  material  of  philoso- 
phy; it  could  not  give  them  a  philosophy." 

*  *     * 

Statesmen  as  Authors 

Our  modern  statesmen  have  no  mean  record  as  writers  and 
thinkers.  Lord  Haldane  and  Lord  Balfour  are  eminent  philos- 
ophers :  Mr.  Fisher  is  a  historian  in  the  front  rank,  and  Mr. 
Birrell  has  just  collected  his  essays,  of  which  the  word  "inimit- 
able" so  often  wildly  used,  can  be  justly  applied.  Among  biog- 
raphers Lord  Roseberry  and  Mr.  Winston  Churchill  have  a 
sure  place,  while  recently  Lord  Birkenhead  has  shown  that  his 
power  of  vigorous  writing  is  not  unworthy  of  his  eloquent 
tongue.  Neither  Mr.  Asquith  nor  Mr.  Lloyd  George  would  be 
counted  among  authors  in  the  primary  sense  of  the  word;  they 
are  men  whose  writing  is  intended  to  be  auxiliary  to  their 
public  action — a  means  of  justification  or  of  interpretation. 
But  long  before  Lord  Balfour  was  known  as  a  statesman  he 
had  published  his  "Defence  of  Philosophic  Doubt,"  a  book 
which  won  for  him  most  unfairly  a  reputation  as  a  "doubter" 
in  the  matter  of  religion.  Of  course,  he  was  never  that;  and 
no  one  who  ever  read  the  book  supposed  he  was.  But  unhap- 
pily many  people  speak  more  freely  of  a  book  which  they  have 

not  read. 

*  *     * 

At  the  Door 

The  Bishop  of  London  on  Sunday  in  the  abbey  quoted 
largely  from  an  article  which  appeared  in  The  Times  on  Satur- 
day. It  was  an  appeal  to  preachers  to  make  Advent  a  season 
in  which  the  individual  soul  would  open  the  door  and  let  the 
divine  guest  enter  in.  Here  are  a  few  passages  which  will  show 
the  drift  of  the  appeal.  "The  preacher  who  wishes  to  speak  to 
the  condition  of  such  hearers  may  cease  for  a  while  to  think  in 
terms  of  vast  cosmic  movements,  or  to  speak  of  the  world  in 
terms  of  things;  to  him  the  knocking  comes  not  from  a  power 
described  in  abstract  language  but  from  a  person,  whose  name 
and  purpose  can  be  known.  He  is  a  person,  and  he  seeks  ad- 
mission into  a  personal  life.  He  is  a  spirit,  and  'spirit  with 
spirit'  can  meet.  For  other  Advents  the  soul  may  not  need  to 
wait;  for  this  spiritual  Advent,  the  incoming  of  the  Lord  Christ 
— there  is  no  need  to  wait;  he  is  at  the  door.  A  Christian 
preacher  is  in  order  when  he  offers  the  promises  of  Advent  to 
any  who  without  tarrying  will  unlatch  the  door.  There  are 
other  great  and  tremendous  truths  to  be  remembered;  the  wise 
and  learned  will  discuss  the  bearing  of  the  Advent  message 
upon  the  meaning  of  progress;  others  will  soar  into  cosmic 
heights;  but  the  man  who  has  the  divine  guest  to  sup  with  him 

has  an  Advent  of  his  own." 

*     *     * 

Among  Other  Things 

The  members  of  the  Church  Missionary  society  have  come 
to  an  agreement  which  will  enable  them  to  work  together 
whole-heartedly,  but  I  fear  that  the  zealots  who  have  formed 


the  Bible  Churchmen's  Missionary  society  will  not  come  back. 
.  .  .  Dr.  D.  S.  Cairns  is  to  be  the  moderator  of  the  United 
Free  Church  of  Scotland.  No  one  has  made  a  more  powerful 
appeal  to  the  student  world.  He  is  a  spiritual  power,  who  in 
his  classroom  or  in  the  pulpit  deals  with  the  great  things  of  the 
faith.  I  shall  never  forget  the  address  he  gave  upon  the  resur- 
rection at  a  conference  in  Liverpool.  It  was  not  only  a  noble 
piece  of  eloquence,  it  was  illuminating  in  every  word.  I  am  not 
sure  that  it  is  reprinted  anywhere,  but  it  should  be.  .  .  . 
The  Rev.  H.  R.  L.  Sheppard,  who  has  been  very  ill,  is  begin- 
ning, his  friends  hope,  to  take  the  turn.  Dr.  Norwood,  of  the 
City  Temple,  has  also  had  an  operation  for  appendicitis;  so  far 
he  has  borne  well  the  operation  and  the  shock  which  it  brings. 
.  .  .  We  are  much  interested  in  the  moderator-designate  of  the 
church  of  Scotland,  Professor  Milligan.  He  has  been  a  great 
minister  and  teacher,  but  to  most  of  us  outside  his  own  coun- 
try, he  is  known  for  his  works  on  the  Greek  papyri  and  for 
his  "Vocabulary  of  the  Greek  Testament."  There  are  few 
scholars  who  have  rendered  better  service  to  readers  of  the 
New  Testament.  Of  this  scholar  a  friend  has  written :  "As  par- 
ish minister  he  was  freely  resorted  to  and  implicitly  trusted; 
to  help  the  humblest  was  never  a  trouble  to  him.  Every  serv- 
ice was  rendered  with  the  completeness  and  gentle  grace  that 
were  his  father's  and  mother's  before  him.  One  has  yet  to  find 
the  man,  woman,  or  child  whom  George  Milligan  failed.  In 
the  pulpit  he  is  persuasive,  lucid,  and  attractive.  In  the  wider 
world  of  the  humanities  his  fame  has  spread,  like  his  father's, 
from  the  insular  to  the  continental."  .  .  .  Missions  of  remark- 
able power  are  being  held  by  the  Rev.  Lionel  Fletcher,  till 
lately  of  Cardiff.  He  is  a  very  wonderful  gift  to  the  churches 
of  the  Congregational  order. 

*     *     * 
Christmas 

This  letter  will  appear  about  the  time  when  we  keep  the 
happy  festival  of  Christmas.  It  is  a  time  when  all  of  us  who 
belong  to  different  nations  and  different  churches  are  drawn  to 
the  same  magnetic  center  and  behold  the  same  wonder,  when 
"the  great  love  to  the  stable  came  and  entered  in."  It  does 
not  seem  to  me  that  we  should  discard  the  mirth  and  overflow- 
ing goodwill  of  Christmas;  but  blended  with  all  thoughts  of 
gentleness  and  kindness,  with  all  hilarity  and  mirth,  there  should 
be  the  memory  and  the  living  presence  of  the  one 

"Who  whispered  to  the  star  to  shine, 
And  to  break,  the  day." 

Edward  Shillito. 


Contributors  to  This  Issue 

Gaius  Glenn  Atkins,  minister  First  Congregational 
church,  Detroit;  author  "The  Undiscovered   Country." 

Joseph  Ernest  McAfee,  community  counsellor  extension 
division  of  the  University  of  Oklahoma ;  author  "The 
Religion  of  American  Democracy." 

Edward  Shillito,  British  Congregational  minister;  regu- 
lar correspondent  of  The  Christian  Century;  member 
board  of  directors  London  Missionary  Society ;  author 
"The  Return  to  God,"  etc. 

Joseph  Fort  Newton,  internationally  famous  preacher ; 
member  editorial  staff  of  The  Christian  Century. 


As  a  subscriber  to  The  Christian  Century 
you  are  entitled  to  open  a  book  account 
with  The  Christian  Century  Press.  No  sub- 
scriber need  hesitate  to  avail  himself  of  this 
privilege. 


December  28,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1629 


CORRESPONDENCE 


Attention — Dr.  D.  Preston  Blue! 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  I  have  just  finished  reading  "Wanted — A  Congregation" 
by  Lloyd  C.  Douglas  and  was  so  deeply  interested  that  for  the 
last  forty-eight  hours  more  or  less  I  have  been,  in  imagination,  a 
member  of  the  Broad  Street  Church.  I  am  so  entirely  in  sym- 
pathy with  Dr.  Blue's  conclusions  in  regard  to  the  service  that  I 
am  hoping  he  will  call  a  conference  of  those  who  would  like 
to  make  it  more  devotional,  inspiring  and  truly  worshipful.  I  am 
hoping  that  he  will  ask  us  to  express  ourselves  freely  so  that  we, 
a  number  of  us,  may  tell  him  what  we  miss  and  what  it  is  we 
want  that  we  are  not  getting.  If  he  does  I  shall  say  that  I,  for 
one,  want  to  kneel  when  we  pray  as  they  do  in  Catholic,  Episcopal 
and  some  other  churches,  and  I  want  him,  as  the  spirit  moves  him, 
to  add  to  his  own  petitions  the  great  prayers  of  the  ages,  such 
as  those  I  read  in  Dr.  Fosdick's  books  and  "Prayers  For  God  And 
The  People"  by  Walter  Rauschenbusch.  I  want  specified  moments 
of  silent  prayer,  real  ones  I  mean,  long  enough  for  definite  com- 
munion. I  would  like  some  musical  responses  from  the  congre- 
gation and  I  long  for  an  opportunity  to  chant  the  Lord's  prayer, 
giving  every  word  and  phrase  its  full  value.  Perhaps  I  shall 
find  courage  to  confess  how  grieved  and  offended  I  have  been 
by  the  perfunctory  and  irreverent  rapidity  with  which  this,  the 
great  prayer,  is  so  often  disposed  of. 

I  want  Dr.  Blue  to  read  the  scripture  lesson  as  I  have  heard 
it  read  in  a  church  I  could  name,  as  if  it  were  a  new  message,  an 
important  message,  a  definite  message  which  had  just  arrived. 
When  the  pastor  of  this  church  reads  from  the  Bible  we  hardly 
breathe  until  he  is  done. 

I  hope  Dr.  Blue  may  agree  with  me  in  feeling  that  the  sermon 
should  be  followed  by  prayer  and  benediction  instead  of  a  hymn. 
It  seems  a  pity  to  shake  off  the  impressions  made  on  us  by 
finding  the  number  in  the  hymnal,  rising  to  our  feet  and  singing, 
when  they  might  be  deepened  by  the  more  quiet  procedure.  I 
want  the  postlude  to  be  played  in  such  a  way  as  to  send  us  forth 
in  thoughtfulness,  and  not  as  if  the  organ  were  a  band  giving 
forth  the  glad  news  that  now  it  is  over  and  we  can  go  home. 

If  these  things  could  be  added  to  those  specified  by  Dr.  Blue,  to 
which  I  fervently  said  amen  as  I  read  them,  I  would  bless  the 
day  I  was  permitted  to  become  a  member  of  his  congregation,  and 
I  know  I  should  be  so  unwilling  to  miss  a  service  that  I  should  go 
to  church  even  on  those  Sundays  when  he  did  not  preach. 

Winnetka,  111.  Katherine  Beebe. 


Mr.  Sweet's  Candidacy 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR :  In  your  issue  for  November  30  there  is  an  editorial  under 
the  heading,  "When  the  Church  Fell  Down".  This  editorial  con- 
tains the  statement  that  "The  election  of  William  E.  Sweet  as 
governor  of  Colorado,  was  won  against  the  opposition  of  an  al- 
most united  pulpit  in  the  city  of  Denver,  and  throughout  the 
state."  And  that  "he  was  called  a  bolshevist,  a  socialist,  and  an 
anarchist  by  the  pulpit."  And  his  election  is  "a  moral  embar- 
rassment to  the  church  that  failed  to  see  the  Christian  significance 
of  Mr.  Sweet's  candidacy." 

I  do  not  know  who  your  informant  is,  but  I  do  know  that  he 
has  sadly  distorted  the  facts.  Being  a  preacher  myself,  I  was  not 
privileged  to  listen  to  the  different  preachers  in  Denver,  but  ac- 
cording to  the  newspaper  reports  of  the  Sunday  sermons  deliver- 
ed during  the  campaign,  I  read  of  only  two  Methodist  parsons, 
who  in  the  course  of  their  sermons  openly  opposed  the  election  of 
Mr.  Sweet.  I  never  heard  of  any  others  of  any  denomination  who 
spoke  one  word  against  him,  or  called  him  the  nasty  names  to 
which  your  informant  refers.    There  are  still  a  few  of  us  who  are 


old  fashioned  enough  to  believe  that  the  pulpit  is  the  last 
place  on  God's  earth  for  partisan  propaganda  of  any  kind.  There 
are  still  a  few  of  us  who  believe  that  every  man  has  a  right 
to  his  own  political  opinions,  and  that  no  preacher  should  ever 
presume  to  force  his  political  views  into  the  minds  of  those  who 
go  to  church  to  be  brought  nearer  to  God. 

There  never  was  a  time  when  the  world  needed  independent 
political  and  religious  thought  more  than  it  does  today,  and  the 
fact  that  William  E.  Sweet  and  one  other  were  the  only  Demo- 
crats elected,  reveals  the  significant  fact  that  voters  are  exercising 
this  independency  of  thought  as  they  never  exercised  it  before. 
Surely  we  are  beginning  to  believe  that  the  first  duty  of  every  man 
is  to  be  honest  with  himself.  Who  is  the  man  then  who  would 
dare  to  sit  in  judgment  on  the  thinking  and  voting  of  our 
citizens?  Who  would  dare  to  assume  the  position  that  his  ideas 
on  the  recent  election  in  Colorado  alone  are  right,  and  that 
every  voter  ought  to  have  seen  the  situation  through  his  eyes, 
and  voted  as  he  voted?  Who  would  dare  to  say  that  the  church 
"fell  down"  because  it  refused  to  support  one  candidate  as  against 
another?  Such  narrowness  and  rank  intolerance,  are  altogether 
unworthy  of  The  Christian  Century,  the  last  source  from  whence 
I  ever  expected  it  to  come. 

Denver,  Col.  Robert  Hopkin\ 


Faith  and  the  Miracles 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR :  I  have  read  and  reread  with  great  pleasure  your  editorial 
article  in  the  issue  for  December  14  on  "The  Miraculous."  It  is 
helpful  indeed  to  have  this  subject,  which  is  so  prominent  at 
the  present  time,  set  forth  so  clearly.  The  fact  that  the  article 
does  not  claim  to  say  the  last  word  on  every  phase  of  the  sub- 
ject shows  that  the  writer  appreciates  both  the  importance  and 
the  unimportance  of  the  theme.  It  expresses  in  words  what  I  and, 
no  doubt,  many  others,  have  been  thinking. 

It  is  pertinent  to  quote  certain  other  men  on  the  same  subject. 
The  late  E.  E.  Chivers,  who  was  my  pastor  in  Buffalo  some  thirty 
years  ago,  said  to  me,  "Miracles,  which  used  to  be  considered  the 
bulwark  of  the  faith,  have  become  its  burden."  It  was  not  that 
they  burdened  his  own  faith,  but  that  in  the  presentation  of 
Christianity  in  these  days  they  cannot  be  used  as  proofs  as  they 
could  in  former  times,  and  that  Christian  teachers  are  often  em- 
barrassed by  them  in  the  field  of  apologetics. 

The  late  Professor  George  B.  Foster  said,  in  the  introduction 
to  his  "Finality  of  the  Christian  Religion" ;  "Faith  is  not  simply 
a  gift,  it  is  also  a  task.  Thus,  it  is  not  simply  the  amount  that 
one  believes,  but  it  is  how  one  comes  by  his  belief,  and  what  one 

does  with  it,  that  is  decisive  of  character Our  age  is  not 

one  in  which  faith  can  bulk  large.  But,  as  it  is  not  the 
amount  that  one  gives  that  makes  a  true  giver,  so  it  is  not  the 
quantity  that  one  believes  that  makes  one  a  true  believer.  The 
main  thing  is  one's  interior  attitude  to  the  world  and  to  life,  and 
not  the  quantum  of  the  credal  output." 

When  E.  Benjamin  Andrews  was  president  of  Brown  University 
he  said  in  one  of  his  chapel  talks  that  if  he  were  forced  to 
surrender  belief  in  every  miracle  recorded  in  the  Xew  Testament 
he  would  still  believe  in  Jesus  Christ. 

There  are  many  sincere  Christian  people  who  think  that  to  deny 
the  credibility  of  the  miraculous  is  to  deny  the  Christian  faith 
and  that  to  present  the  gospel  as  a  divine  message  independent  of 
miracles  is  a  weak  compromise,  a  compromise  made  in  the  hope 
of  converting  skeptically  minded  people  to  at  least  a  semi-accept- 
ance of  the  truth.  Quite  the  contrary,  however,  this  is  simply 
presenting  anew  the  fact  that  Christianity  is  a  spiritual  religion 
and  that  if  it  is  presented  in  its  essence  and  not  in  its  externals 
it   is   applicable   to    the   deepest   human    need    in    even.'   age,    that 


1630 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  28,  1922 


it  is  eternally  true.  Christian  history  abounds  in  examples  of  men 
and  women  holding  most  diverse  views  concerning  the  externals 
of  the  faith  who  nevertheless  conspicuously  proclaimed  Christ 
by  their  daily  life,  and,  like  him,  went  about  doing  good.  "Believe 
me."  said  Jesus,  "that  I  am  in  the  Father  and  the  Father  in 
me;  or  else  believe  me  for  the  very  works'  sake." 
University  of  Giicago  F.  J.  Gurney. 

Read  Romans  6  :  1 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  As  a  subscriber  to  your  paper,  I  must  send  my  protest 
against  the  publication  of  the  article  "The  Sins  of  Adolescence" 
in  the  issue  of  December  7.  It  is  a  specious  plea  for  the  justifi- 
cation of  youth  in  the  vicious  indulgences  and  an  encouragement 
of  recklessness  assuming  that  it  is  a  normal  expression  of  life. 
This  is  a  dangerous,  a  false  theory  to  present  and  to  be 
broadcasted  to  the  homes  of  the  land  at  any  time,  and  particularly 
at  the  present  time  when  there  is  such  a  manifest  breaking 
away  from  restraints  of  law  and  conventions. 

Statistics  disclose  that  the  percentage  of  crime  among  young  peo- 
ple is  alarmingly  on  the  increase.  The  paper  presents  some  mat- 
ters that  should  be  recognized  and  this  makes  the  article  all  the 
more  menacing.  A  periodical  seeking  to  enthrone  Christian  ideals 
surely  should  not  consent  to  encourage  questionable  morals,  parti- 
cularly when  it  is  going  into  Christian  homes.  I  appeal  to  you 
not  to  make  the  work  of  Christian  parents  more  difficult  in  the 
ideals  of  their  children. 

Any  boy  would  get  the  idea  that  sowing  "wild  oats"  pays  and 
coming  back  is  easy,  even  contributing  to  strength  according  to 
the   article.     A   grieved   subscriber. 

Lakemont,  N.  Y.  G.  A.  Conibear. 


Read  Simkhovitch's  "Toward  an  Under- 
standing of  Jesus" 

Editor  The  Christian  Century: 

SIR:  Mr.  Trueblood  writes  a  very  searching  and  stirring 
article.  There  is  red  blood  in  it  and  it  makes  one  feel  that  if  he 
is  not  a  revolutionist  he  ought  to  be.  He  also  says  that  Jesus 
did  not  believe  in  force,  that  he  "knew  a  better  way,  the  way  of 
love."  Just  before  this  he  says,  "When  they  saw  him  drive  the 
rascals  from  their  temple  traffic  the  holders  of  vested  interests 
must  have  begun  shaking  in  their  boots."  Does  not  that  look  like 
force?  Now  I  realize  that  he  did  not  use  poison  gas  nor  a  machine 
gun  but  would  you  say  his  method  here  was  simply  another  way 
of  putting  his  arm  gently  around  the  shoulder  of  a  pleasant  faced, 
broad  shouldered  Israelite  and  saying  in  gentle  tones,  "Pardon 
me,  my  friend,  I  am  a  stranger  to  you  but  am  very  zealous  for  the 
honor  of  our  god  and  I  feel  down  deep  in  my  soul  that  what  you 
are  doing  here  is  contrary  to  the  wishes  of  our  Father  in  heaven. 
Excuse  me,  sir,  for  being  so  bold  but  will  you  not  set  a  noble  exam- 
ple of  brotherhood  and  unselfishness  and  give  up  this  kind  of  re- 
ligious finance?  I  am  sure  you  will  make  just  as  large  an  income 
in  some  other  way  and  God  will  reward  you  also  for  your  fine 
generous  sacrifice."  That  would  have  been  the  gentler  way  but 
it  would  not  have  brought  about  the  result  that  day  that  it  did. 
Personally  I  have  had  some  experiences  with  saloon  keepers.  It 
was  before  the  Volstead  act  and  no  amount  of  gentlemanly  at- 
tention would  have  moved  them  from  their  business  in  a  million 
of  eons.  We  used  the  ballot  and  even  that  has  not  driven  the 
business  from  the  earth.  I  am  not  suggesting  force  but  rather 
saying  that  gentle  treatment  will  not  do  in  all  cases.  I  would  like 
to  ask  if  "love"  simply  has  at  its  command  moral  suasion.  I 
should  like  to  ask  Mr.  Trueblood  just  what  he  means  should  be 
included  in  the  method  of  love. 

Again  Mr.  Trueblood  says:  "Calling  a  man  a  Christian  was 
much  the  same  as  calling  him  a  bolshevist  or  an  I.  W.  W.  to- 
day."    Jesus  never   said  anything  about  dethroning  kings  or  cut- 


ting off  rich  men's  heads  and  taking  away  their  property.  Is  it 
possible  that  the  early  Christians  left  in  their  wake  any  such  thing 
as  those  folk  called  bolshevists?  I  understand  that  the  I.  W.  W. 
blow  up  bridges,  interfere  with  work  and  so  intimidate  trainmen 
in  the  west  that  they  ride  free  on  trains.  Both  these  folk  are 
destructive  and  forceful  in  gaining  their  ends.  Were  the  early 
Christians  like  that?  Did  not  Jesus  say,  "Give  unto  Caesar  the 
things  that  are  Caesar's  and  to  God  the  things  that  are  God's." 
Did  not  Paul  enjoin  his  followers  to  pray  for  the  king?  I  know 
that  the  book  of  Revelation  shows  a  hatred  of  the  Roman  empire 
and  yet  it  leaves  the  destruction  business  to  God.  The  early 
Christians  were  defiant  but  not  destructive  to  my  knowledge.  I 
am  willing  to  be  set  right  if  I  am  in  error  here.  Jesus  is  reported 
to  have  said  in  one  place:  "Put  up  the  sword  for  they  that  use 
the  sword  perish  with  the  sword,"  and  in  another,  "He  that  hath 
no  sword  let  him  sell  his  garments  and  buy  one."  Was  this  latter 
simply  for  defense?  and  if  so  does  it  not  signify  force  in  self  de- 
fense? The  real  trouble  with  all  of  us  is  we  don't  know  much 
but  if  we  as  Christians  would  put  to  practical  functioning  what 
we  do  know  we  might  make  some  impression  upon  the  world  Mr. 
Trueblood  is  quite  right,  "We,  too,  must  stake  all  on  adventurous 
belief  in  the  brotherhood  of  man,"  but  he  might  have  gone  further 
and  said  "on  an  adventurous  practice  of  the  brotherhood  of  man". 
Who  is  equal  to  this  ?  Only  he  who  fears  not  ostracism  nor  death. 
This  article  is  very  stimulating  in  the  right  direction 
Washington,  D.  C.  Irving  W.  Ketcham. 


A  Methodist  Worm  Turns 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  Firstly,  none  of  this  is  for  publication  if  my  name  be 
attached  thereto,  for  I  am  not  yet  ready  to  be  retired  from  the 
ministry  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  Secondly,  I  con- 
gratulate you  on  your  paragraph  in  the  issue  of  Nov.  23,  entitled, 
"A  Skulking  Conservatism."  Thirdly,  I  deplore  your  longer, 
more  politic  article  of  one  ■  week  later,  closing  with  the  anti- 
climax: "The  instance  is  not  one  to  justify  much  emotion  on 
either  side." 

I  am  disappointed  that  a  journal,  that  on  so  many  issues  is  a 
peerless  champion  of  the  right,  should  apparently  consider  "the 
Buckner  incident"  as  a  mere  isolated  phenomenon,  and  pass  it 
over  with  a  wave  of  the  hand.  I  am  not  a  regular  reader  of 
the  New  Republic,  but  I  chanced  to  see  their  article  entitled 
"Methodism  and  Intellectual  Honesty".  It  seems  to  me  that 
they  have  sensed  the  Buckner  situation  far  more  truly  than  have 
you,  that  "intolerance  inside  the  church  is  today  the  worst  foe  of 
the  church."  If  you  did  say  anything  like  that  at  first,  upon 
second  thought  (I  hope  not  as  a  matter  of  policy  after  being 
interviewed  by  a  representative  of  the  Methodist  church)  you 
apologize  for  having  said  such  a  thing.  For  instance :  "This 
minister  does  not  appear  to  be  a  very  suitable  example",  etc., 
and  " — unhappy  faculty  of  pursuing  an  extremely  unpedagogical 
and  irritating  method." 

Granted  that  there  may  have  been  a  certain  crudeness  in  the 
manner  of  Mr.  B's  presentation,  it  was  not  his  crudeness  but 
his  peerless  championship  of  the  things  which  he  believed  that 
made  him  the  subject  of  the  bishop's  disapproval.  At  first  you 
think  there  is  a  principle  at  stake ;  later  you  doubt  it  and  apologize 
for  speaking.  I  doubt  whether  this  is  a  case  where  second 
thoughts  are  nearer  the  truth  of   things  than  the  first. 

I  have  been  preaching  for  eight  years  only,  within  the  bounds 
of  this  conference.  In  the  annual  conference  sessions  I  have  said 
little,  seen  considerable,  and  done  a  great  deal  of  thinking,  until 
•I  am  convinced  that  the  prime  essential  of  advancement  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  church  is  not  the  question  of  doctrine,  nor 
of  efficiency  in  one's  work,  but  whether  a  man  is  willing  to  be 
a  cog  in  a  wheel  of  a  machine.  Not,  "Is  he  orthodox?"  or  "Is 
lie  efficient?"  but  "Does  he  track?" 

If  Mr.  Buckner  had  fawned  before  his  district  superintendent, 
in    whose    election    he    had    no    voice;    if    he    had    been    willing 


December  28.  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1631 


to  cringe  before  the  series  of  presiding  bishops,  and  incidentally 
recognized  the  ex-district  superintendent  and  special  appointees  as 
his  superiors,  we  would  never  have  heard  of  "the  Buckner  case." 

Wherever  a  man  of  initiative,  independence,  and  fervor  comes 
into  a  Methodist  conference,  one  of  four  things  happens:  1.  He 
becomes  a  secretary  or  a  bishop,  in  which  case  he  has  "arrived," 
and  is  henceforth  kept  busy  making  others  conform.  2.  He  is 
driven  from  the  denomination.  There  are  many  ways  of  "driv- 
ing". Many  of  our  strongest  men  have  been  driven  out  of  the 
denomination.  3.  All  the  initiative  and  independence  is  whipped 
out  of  him.  4.  By  a  perfectly  unscrupulous  understanding  be- 
tween the  bishop  and  district  superintendents  he  is  continuously  ap- 
pointed to  charges  where  he  can  do  the  least  "harm." 

Less  than  a  month  ago  a  brother  who  has  for  fourteen  years 
done  very  effective  work  in  the  Methodist  ministry,  but  who  did 
not  "track",  and  hence  was  driven  from  the  denomination,  said  to 
me,  "There  is  absolutely  nothing  that  the  ecclesiastics  will  not 
do",  and  I  had  to  respond,  "Them's  my  sentiments,  too." 

My  last  charge  was  in  an  industrial  town.  I  spent  three  years 
there,  taking  a  moderately  active  part  in  the  industrial  disputes 
that  arose.  I  feel  that  the  best  work  of  my  life  thus  far  was 
done  in  that  town.  I  desired  a  change  last  conference  and  so 
informed  my  district  superintendent  and  bishop.  The  church 
people,  with  the  exception  of  two  or  three  families,  desired  my 
return,  but  in  the  interest  of  those  few  families  I  thought  it 
fair  to  them  that  I  move.  Because  of  my  success  I  went  to  con- 
ference with  light  heart,  expecting  a  promotion  to  the  next 
grade  of  charge,  as  I  had  hitherto  been  moved,  and  had  been 
taught  that  a  successful  pastor  should  move. 

What  I  faced  was  this :     In  interview  with  my  bishop  the  latter 

said,   "Brother ,   do  you  know  why  I  cannot  promote  you?" 

"No,  Bishop,  I  will  be  glad  to  learn."  "Well,  your  reputation  with 
the  cabinet  (Who  appoints  and  controls  the  Cabinet?  An  easy  means 
of  explanation)    is  that  you   are   a   socialist!     I  know   that  you 

have  done  good  work  at  ,  but  I  simply  cannot  promote  you 

for  this  reason.  I  know  you  are  a  bright  .  .  .  great  possibilities 
.  .  .  and  if  you  will  take  my  advice  .  .  .a  great  future  for 
you  .  .  .  Just  use  the  soft  pedal  on  these  matters  of  social  re- 
form ;  preach  the  gospel!  It  is  reported  to  me  that  in  matters 
of  dispute  between  employers  and  employes  you  always  support 
the  employes."  And  so  I  was  side-tracked,  becauuse  I  then  and 
there  told  the  bishop  that  there  are  many  things  in  the  life 
of  a  minister  that  are  worth  more  than  a  "promotion". 

I  am  certain  that  if  today  I  were  to  write  my  bishop,  express- 
ing regret  that  I  did  not  accept  his  advice  last  conference,  and 
that  henceforth  I  will  refrain  from  preaching  the  social  gospel, 
I  would  again  be  in  the  good  graces  of  my  bishop  and  be  in 
time  for  "promotion".  This  "skulking"  popery  and  hypocritical 
intolerance  makes  me — and  doubtless  makes  you — sick.  But  this, 
too,  I  presume,  is  "an  instance  that  does  not  justify  much  emotion 
on  either  side.'  Thanking  you  if  you  have  read  to  the  close,  but 
please  do  not  give  me  away,  as  I  hope  to  live  to  fight  another  day. 

*  *  * 


Let's  See — Just  What  was  the  Question 
the  Student  was  Asked? 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  I  noticed  in  a  recent  issue  of  your  paper  an  article 
in  which  a  professor  in  some  theological  seminary  was  criticized 
because  he  had  rejected  an  examination  paper  from  one  of  his 
students,  and  the  student  immediately  packed  up  his  goods  and 
went  to  some  other  school  disgusted  with  the  proceeding. 

In  the  article  published  by  you  his  conduct  was  not  only  ap- 
proved but  the  wisdom  of  the  professor  was  seriously 
questioned.  I  have  been  a  teacher  for  twenty  years  in  a  theo- 
logical seminary  and  I  think  I  have  the  right  to  speak  in  defense 
of  that  professor.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  view  point  from  which 
the  article  was  written  is  not  the  right  one.     If  a  man  were  in 


any  scientific  school  and  were  requested  to  write  a  paper  giving 
the  views  of  some  ancient  physicist  upon  the  subject  of  heat  for 
example,  and  came  to  the  class  with  a  paper  that  presented  an 
entirely  different  theory  of  heat,  that  professor  would  certainly 
reject  the  paper.  If  a  man  in  a  school  wtxt  bt  ing  examined  on  the 
philosophy  of  Plato  and  he  brought  in  a  paper  embodying  the 
philosophy  of  some  modern  man,  his  paper  would  properly  be  re- 
jected because  he  was  set  to  present  Plato's  philosophy.  The  same 
k:nd  of  test  prevails  in  a  theological  seminary.  If  a  man 
asked  to  present  the  theology  of  Calvin  he  had  no  business  to  pre- 
sent the  theology  of  some  other  man.  If  he  were  asked  to  pr' 
the  ecclesiology  of  the  Episcop?!  church  it  would  not  answer  if 
lie  were  to  present  the  theology  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church. 
The  fact  that  professors  require  students  to  present  the  subject 
assigned  does  not  by  any  means  imply  that  they  assent  to  the 
views  presented.  They  arc  only  giving  historical  resume.  If  they 
were  being  examined  for  ordination  then  their  papers  would 
be  supposed  to  present  their  own  views.  Then  an  unsatisfactory 
paper  would  justify  the  refusal  to  ordain  them.  If  any  theo- 
logical school  should  refuse  to  teach  or  require  examination  of 
any  view  but  the  one  which  even  the  professor  himself  held, 
he  would  at  once  be  accused  of  unjustifiable  conceit. 

I  remember  many  years  ago  the  statement  of  a  Presby- 
terian minister  who  was  inaugurated  as  the  president  of  a 
theological  seminary  in  Chicago  and  in  the  opening  address  he 
said:  Students  come  here  not  to  make  a  theology  but  to  learn 
one  which  is  already  made.  I  venture  to  say  that  they  would 
hardly  be  accepted  now. 

Yonkers,  N.  Y.  Alvah  S.  Hobart. 


Not  a  Naval  Day  But  a  Navy  Day 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  In  your  issue  of  November  9,  you  point  out  that  "in 
the  light  of  the  efforts  that  have  been  put  forth  to  establish 
a  'naval  day',  it  is  clear  that  even  in  America  the  lust  of  war 
is  not  abated."  We,  who  are  in  the  navy,  think  that  you  may 
have  missed  the  point  entirely.  It  was  not  a  "naval  day' 
but  "navy  day."  The  purpose  of  the  day  was  to  acquaint 
the  American  people  with  the  navy,  its  splendid  men  and  officers, 
its  program  for  peace,  and  its  desire  for  any  duty  of  service.  It 
was  John  Mitchell,  an  American  sailor  and  now  an  officer,  who 
defended  the  missionaries  of  American  churches  at  Peking  dur- 
ing the  Boxer  uprising.  It  was  the  American  sailors  who  saved 
the  lives  of  helpless  women  and  children  a  decade  ago  during  the 
Mexican  Revolutions.  It  was  American  cruisers  who  rescued 
helpless  Russians  three  years  ago  when  they  were  pushed  into  the 
Black  Sea  by  the  bolsheviki.  It  was  the  American  destroyers 
who  saved  the  lives  of  thousands  of  Greeks  when  the  Turks  took 
Smyrna.  It  was  the  secretary  of  the  navy  who  provided  the  facts 
which  led  to  the  far-reaching  results  of  the  conference  for  the 
limitation  of  armament. 

Navy  day  did  not  increase  the  spirit  of  militarism  in  the 
minds  of  the  American  people  but  it  did  increase  the  respect 
of  the  country  for  the  hard  working  sailor  who  serves  his  coun- 
try with  the  same  desire  to  serve  as  did  his  forbears  who  fought  for 
freedom  of  the  seas  in  1812,  for  the  freedom  of  the  Cubans  in 
1S98,  and  for  the  freedom  of  the  world  in  191S. 

U.    S.   S.   Bridgeport  Stanton  W.    Salisbury. 

Chaplain,   United    States   Navy. 

A  Christmas  Greeting 

Editor  The  Christian  Century  : 

SIR:  Please  discontinue  The  Christian  Century.  I  subscribed 
for  it,  knowing  that  it  was  progressive  (so-called ").  Since  reading 
it  a  year  I  had  rather  have  Bob  Ingersoll's  literature  and  get  it 
straight. 

First  Methodist  Church,  Wm.  Riley  Nelson. 

Sedalia,   Mo. 


NEWS  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD 

A  Department  of  Interdenominational  Aquaintance 


Blue   Law  Fight 
Is  On  in  Ohio 

The  moving  picture  interests  in  Ohio 
have  organized  politically  to  fight  the 
existing  law  with  regard  to  censorship 
and  to  the  keeping  of  Sunday.  Under  the 
present  law  the  theaters  may  be  closed 
on  the  Lord's  day  since  there  is  a  penalty 
for  transacting  business  on  Sunday  other 
than  "works  of  necessity."  The  Ohio 
Church  Federation  is  broadcasting  this 
news  to  the  churches  and  it  is  believed 
that  when  the  movie  campaign  is  staged" 
it  will  be  successfully  resisted  by  the 
churches.  There  are  three  court  deci- 
sions on  record  against  Sunday  shows 
for  profit  in  the  state  of  Ohio,  and  in 
these  decisions  moving  pictures  are  held 
to  be  theatrical  exhibitions.  The  use  of 
films  in  the  churches  on  Sunday  nights 
is  being  opposed  by  certain  moving  pic- 
ture interests.  A  Cleveland  pastor  re- 
ports a  contract  canceled  for  his  film  sup- 
ply by  one  of  the  corporations. 

Bishop  James  M.. 
Thoburn  Passes 

The  death  of  Bishop  James  M. 
Thoburn  of  the  Methodist  church  re- 
moves one  of  the  foremost  missionaries 
of  the  world.  For  some  years  he  has 
been  living  quietly  in  Ohio  enjoying  his 
well-earned  rest  from  long  labors  in 
India,  but  in  every  conversation  he  show- 
ed that  his  heart  was  in  India.  He  went 
to  India  in  1859  at  the  age  of  23,  and 
continued  as  missionary  there  until  his 
retirement  in  1908.  Methodism  was  in 
its  infancy  in  India  when  he  went  there, 
but  on  his  retirement  there  were  six 
annual  conferences  and  missions,  3,312 
Sunday  schools,  134,790  communicants  in 
India  proper,  and  the  work  had  overflow- 
ed the  boundaries  of  India  into  Burmah 
and  Malaysia.  He  was  a  vigorous  de- 
fender of  his  ideas,  and  he  often  came 
into  conflict  with  Dr.  Buckley,  the  veter- 
and  Methodist  editor.  The  latter  gave 
this  generous  tribute  at  the  time  of  Dr. 
Thoburn's  retirement :  "There  has  never 
been  a  man  like  unto  him  in  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  church,  for  the  purpose  to 
which  he  devoted  his  life.  With  simplic- 
ity mingled  with  sagacity;  with  straight- 
forward English,  and  yet  at  times,  under 
inspiration  reaching  the  spirit  of  the 
words  of  the  ancient  prophets,  but  more 
frequently  of  the  apostle  John,  he  has 
persuaded  us  when  he  could  not  con- 
vince, and  convinced  us  when  he  could 
not  persuade.  Consequently  he  had  his 
way,  which  he  believed  was  God's  way." 

Denies   Churches  Would  Push 
Government  into  War 

The  attitude  of  the  churches  in  this 
country  has  been  misrepresented  by 
many.  Rev.  Samuel  McCrea  Cavert  as- 
serts that  the  churches  are  not  trying  to 
push  the  government  into  war  in  con- 
nection with  the  Near  East  crisis  but  are 
trying  to  push  the  government  into  peace. 
He  says:  "We  are  trying  to  secure  a 
just  and  righteous  settlement  so  that  fu- 


ture war  can  be  averted.  Who  really 
doubts  that  by  the  positive  and  un- 
equivocal use  of  America's  prestige  and 
economic  power  it  might  be  possible 
for  us  to  have  direct  and  well-nigh  con- 
clusive influence  in  securing  the  pro- 
tection of  the  oppressed  minorities?  If 
Great  Britain  and  France  and  America 
should  say  together,  clearly  and  unam- 
biguously,   All    massacres    must    cease; 


permanent  protection  must  be  given  to 
the  Armenian  people,'  that  voice  could 
hardly  be  disobeyed.  But  we  cannot  say 
this  by  holding  snugly  aloof  and  imply- 
ing that  it  is  none  of  our  affairs.  We 
can  say  it  only  by  joining  with  those 
nations  in  conference  in  such  a  way  as  to 
give  effective  expression  to  the  concern 
of  America  for  a  settlement  that  will 
insure  justice  and  permanent  peace." 


Congregation  Hears  Pastor's  Creed 


TJ  EV.  John  Ray  Ewers,  pastor  of  East 
-"■  Side  church  of  the  Disciples  in  Pitts- 
burgh, is  an  avowed  liberal  who  combines 
modern  thinking  with  evangelistic  passion. 
He  was  made  the  target  of  many  bitter 
attacks  when  his  church  voted  to  practice 
Christian  union  by  receiving  Christians 
from  other  communions  without  rebaptism, 
but  these  criticisms  have  not  prevented 
his  church  from  maintaining  its  position 
as  the  leading  Disciples  church  of  Pitts- 
burgh. The  common  type  of  assault  on  the 
reputation  of  such  a  minister  is  that  he 
does  not  believe  anything.  Mr.  Ewers 
believes  a  lot  of  things,  and  on  a  recent 
Sunday  he  decided  to  tell  his  congrega- 
tion about  it.  Disciples  churches  use  no 
credal  statement  other  than  some  version 
of  the  Petrine  confession,  but  Mr.  Ewers 
formulated  his  personal  beliefs  on  God, 
Christ,  the  Holy  Spirit,  prayer  and  the 
Bible. 

On  these  topics  Mr.  Ewers  spoke  in  a 
vital  and  evangelical  way,  confessing  Christ 
as  the  unique  Son  of  God  and  receiving 
the  Bible  as  inspired  "not  mechanically 
but  vitally."  In  his  statement  about 
prayer  he  says  :  "I  do  not  wish  to  dictate 
to  God."  The  concluding  portion  of  his 
creed  is  more  unusual  than  his  treatment 
of  the  great  themes  of  the  Christian  faith. 
He  says : 

"I  believe  that  the  pictures  given  of 
heaven  in  the  Bible  are  symbolical  but 
that  they  are  essentially  true.  Heaven,  I 
think,  is  the  home  of  the  soul,  the  spiritual 
home  of  all  the  noble  of  all  the  ages.  To 
enter  such  a  company  will  be  the  reward 
of  control,  suffering,  and  Christ-like  living 
in  this  world,  through  the  grace  of  Jesus 
and  the  favor  of  God.  I  believe  that  virtue 
has  its  reward  and  that  the  acceptance 
of  Jesus,  in  truth,  is  to  be  found  in  the 
eternal  companionship  of  God,  Jesus  and 
the   saints   of   all   times. 

"I  believe  that  the  pictures  given  of  hell 
in  the  Bible  are  symbolical  but  are  essen- 
tially true,  standing  for  the  punishment 
of  wickedness  and  the  denial  of  Jesus. 
I  believe  that  all  sin  carries  punishment 
in  its  train.  I  believe  that  part  of  that 
punishment  will  consist  in  remorse  over 
wasted  opportunities  and  selfish  use  of 
them.  I  believe  that  part  of  that  punish- 
ment, the  major  part,  will  consist  in 
separation  from  the  companionship  of  God, 
Jesus  and  the  good  and  great  of  all  ages. 
I  frankly  confess  that  in  my  inmost  soul  I 
fear  the  lashings  of  outraged  conscience 
and    the    banishment    from    the    society   ot 


the  good,  which  sin  would  bring  about. 
"Because  I  believe  in  organization  and 
cooperation  I  believe  in  the  church  as  the 
social  group  whose  duty  it  is  to  bring 
the  kingdom  of  God  into  this  whole 
world.  I  believe  that  the  church  was 
divinely  founded  and  that  it  holds  a  divine 
task.  I  regret  the  many  weaknesses, 
divisions,  and  mistakes  that  the  historical 
church  has  shown  to  a  doubting  world. 
I  believe  that  strength,  unity  and  success 
can  only  come  by  a  return,  not  formally 
but  spiritually,  to  our  Divine  Master.  The 
church,  to  me,  is  broader  than  any  one 
denomination,  it  includes  all  those  who 
accept  and  who  seek  to  follow  Jesus 
as  Lord.  I  regard  all  such  disciples  as 
my  brothers  in  the  common  faith.  I  be- 
lieve that  the  church  of  today  has  drifted 
far  from  the  simple  spirituality  of  its 
founder  and  needs  to  return  to  the  pure 
life,  the  love  of  humanity  and  the  beauti- 
ful  spirit  that  dominated  Jesus, 

"I  believe  that  our  religion  appeals  to 
the  best  intellects  and  therefore  that 
emphasis  should  be  placed  upon  the  cultur- 
al side  of  our  faith.  Children  should  be 
given  correct  ideas  of  God,  Jesus,  and  all 
the  items  mentioned  above.  The  end  of 
such  education,  in  religion,  would  be  the 
love  of  God  and  of  Jesus,  and  the  joyful 
and  whole-hearted  acceptance  of  their  way 
of   life. 

"My  Christian  experience  being  so  rich 
and  happy  leads  me  to  desire  to  share 
it  with  as  many  others  as  possible.  There- 
fore a  holy  zeal  burns  in  my  heart  to  tell 
the  story  of  Jesus  and  his  love  to  every- 
one possible.  I  believe  that  this  can  be 
done  by  personal  interviews,  by  public 
testimony  and  by  the  quiet  influence  of  a 
true  life.  I  believe  that  I  cannot  remain 
a  Christian  unless  I  try  to  build  up  the 
kingdom   of  my   Master. 

"I  believe  that  the  final  test  of  the 
value  of  my  religious  faith  is  demonstrated 
to  an  unconvinced  world  by  the  genuineness 
of  my  social  service.  I  believe  that  society 
has  a  right  to  expect  from  me,  as  a  man 
who  wears  the  name  of  Christ,  expressions 
of  love  in  the  form  of  social  justice,  mercy 
and  righteousness.  I  believe  that  this 
service  cannot  be  given  without  sacrifice 
and  suffering  upon  my  part,  and,  in  the 
spirit  of  Jesus,  I  am  glad  to  give  these 
proofs  to  the  world,  to  the  limit  of  my 
ability.  I  am  convinced  that  this  spiritual 
attitude  and  service  is  the  key  that  will 
unlock  all  the  conflicting  social  problems 
of   today   and   of    all   days." 


December  28,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1633 


Methodists  Put  Millions 
Into  Hospitals 

Methodist  hospitals  are  now  being 
erected  in  various  parts  of  the  country 
which  will  aggregate  a  cost  of  two  and 
a  half  millions.  The  number  of  hospitals 
in  America  under  Methodist  control  is 
76,  and  these  institutions  have  a  com- 
bined budget  of  six  and  a  half  millions. 
The  Methodists  have  37  homes  for  the 
aged,  of  which  the  cost  of  maintenance 
is  $600,000  a  year.  In  the  44  homes 
for  children  the  investment  for  property 
and  endowment  is  $5,500,000.  In  figures 
like  these  there  is  food  for  thought  for 
the  member  of  the  fraternal  order  who 
frequently  asserts  that  the  church  is  not 
doing  anything  for  the  children  and  the 
aged.  The  work  of  the  Protestant 
churches  far  outstrips  that  of  the  frater- 
nal orders  in  the  work  of  benevolence. 

St.  Louis  Ministers 
Reach  Shop  Men 

Fifty  thousand  workers  in  twenty  St. 
Louis  factories  have  heard  the  gospel 
preached  at  the  noon  hour  during  the 
past  eleven  months  by  seventy-eight  dif- 
ferent ministers  under  the  direction  of 
the  St.  Louis  Church  Federation.  It  is 
asserted  that  through  this  means  many 
men  are  induced  to  go  to  church  and  to  find 
a  place  once  more  in  church  activities. 
At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  federation 
on  Dec.  7,  Rev.  Arthur  H.  Armstrong 
made  his  annual  report.  Among  the 
unique  features  was  a  pageant  called 
"The  City  Beautiful"  under  the  direction 
of  Prof.  H.  Augustine  Smith.  Dr.  Robert 
E.  Speer,  president  of  the  Federal  Coun- 
cil of  Churches,  was  present  and  spoke 
on  the  theme  "This  Day  of  Ours  and  Our 
Common  Duty."  Rev.  George  A.  Camp- 
bell in  behalf  of  the  comity  committee 
reported  the  most  amicable  relations 
among  the  denominations  as  they  go 
forward  in  the  location  of  new  churches 
in  the  city. 

People  Can  Now  Join 
Church  by  Radio 

The  first  church  to  establish  a  radio 
associate  membership  is  the  East  End 
Church  of  the  Disciples,  in  Pittsburgh,  of 
which  Rev.  John  Ray  Ewers,  is  pastor. 
He  broadcasted  a  sermon  recently  at  the 
end  of  which,  like  a  good  Disciple,  he 
"gave  the  invitation"  and  announced  that 
his  church  would  receive  as  associate 
members  people  at  a  distance  who  had 
no  convenient  access  to  a  church.  These 
"radio"  members  will  attend  the  service 
at  a  distance,  and  will  be  given  an  op- 
portunity  to    contribute. 

Great  Presbyterian 
Gathering  in  Kansas  City 

The  reorganization  of  the  Presbyterian 
missionary,  benevolent  and  educational 
agencies  is  now  complete.  The  time  has 
come  for  active  promotion  of  these  in- 
terests through  the  new  machinery  that 
has  been  set  up.  The  western  and  south- 
western sections  of  the  church  met  at 
Kansas  City,  Dec.  4-7  under  the  leader- 
ship of  the  New  Era  secretaries.  The  at- 
tendance from  outside  the  city  was  six 
hundred  while  thousands  from  Kansas 
City  churches  were  in  attendance  during 


the  various  sessions.  Westport  Avenue 
Presbyterian  church  was  host  to  the  meet- 
ing. This  is  one  of  the  leading  mission- 
ary churches  of  the  denomination  and  is 
presided  over  by  Dr.  George  P.  Baity. 
Many  group  meetings  were  held  in  which 
stewardship,  missionary  education,  New 
Era  organization  and  lay  responsibilities 
were    discussed.      Dr.    Robert    E.    Speer 


gave  a  moving  address  on  the  sorrow  in 
the  near  east  which  was  regarded  by 
many  as  the  strongest  address  he  ever 
made.  The  governor  of  Kansas  was 
present  with  a  defense  of  his  industrial 
court.  The  sessions  closed  with  a  most 
impressive  communion  service  in  which 
the  sacrament  was  administered  by  Dr. 
Lewis    S.    Mudge,    the    stated    clerk    of 


Federal  Council  Holds  Annual  Meeting 


f^  HURCHMANSHIP  has  a  wide 
^-^  variety  of  representation  in  Ameri- 
can Protestantism,  and  the  extremes  come 
together  at  the  annual  meetings  of  the 
Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of  Christ 
in  America.  At  Indianapolis  in  the  three 
days  sessions  beginning  December  13  less 
than  two  hundred  men  were  in  attend- 
ance, but  it  would  be  hard  to  find  another 
two  hundred  American  ministers  whose 
names  carry  collectively  so  great  weight. 
The  plump  bishop  with  collar  buttoned  be- 
hind sat  beside  young,  athletic  city  minis- 
ters. In  the  addresses  counsels  of  caution 
were  mingled  with  open  expressions  of 
derision  for  the  ancient  quarrels  about 
baptism,  the  Lord's  Supper,  apostolic 
succession  and  the  virgin  birth..  That 
extremes  so  violently  opposed  in  every- 
thing should  yet  cohere  in  an  organiza- 
tion whose  authority  grows  from  year 
to  year  is  one  of  the  hopeful  miracles  of 
modern  Protestant  life.  One  still  hears 
the  ancient  defences  of  a  denominational 
order,  but  increasingly  the  utterances  and 
actions  of  the  great  Protestant  leaders 
look  in  another  direction — that  of  a  unit- 
ed and  modernized  church  in  which  the 
Christianity  of  Jesus  replaces  the  hellen- 
ized  and  romanized  substitutes  for  his 
gospel. 

THIRTY     DENOMINATIONS 

The  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of 
Christ  in  America  has  thirty  actively  co- 
operating denominations.  Episcopalians 
and  Lutherans  have  an  unofficial  but  real 
cooperation,  though  participating  in  none 
of  the  votes  taken.  The  Southern  Bap- 
tists alone  of  the  great  evangelical  de- 
nominations of  the  country  hold  aloof. 
Southern  Presbyterians  have  been  in  and 
out,  but  are  back  again.  Lutherans  com- 
plain of  the  lact  of  dogmatic  standards 
in  the  Federal  Council.  Among  Episco- 
palians the  opposition  to  participation  in 
the  Council  is  among  the  high  church 
group  who  do  not  desire  their  commun- 
ion to  be  identified  as  Protestant.  Four 
hundred  official  representatives  make  up 
the  Council,  which  meets  quadrennially, 
and  a  smaller  delegate  group  makes 
up  the  executive  committee.  An  adminis- 
tration committee  meets  in  New  York 
once  a  month  so  the  organization  has  ma- 
chinery that  functions  the  year  round. 
Dr.  Robert  E.  Speer  is  president  of  the 
organization.  Dr.  Frederick  A.  Burn- 
ham,  president  of  the  United  Christian 
Missionary  society,  was  chairman  of  the 
executive  committee  this  year.  Rev. 
Charles  S.  MacFarland  and  Dr.  Samuel 
McCrea  Cavert  are  general  secretaries  lo- 
cated in  New  York,  and  Dr.  H.  L.  Wil- 
lett   is  western   secretary   with   an   office 


in  Chicago.  The  various  commissions 
have  a  numerous  secretarial  force.  The 
sessions  were  held  this  year  in  First  Bap- 
tist church  of  Indianapolis,  of  which 
Dr.  F.  E.  Taylor,  president  of  the  North- 
ern   Baptist  convention,   is  pastor. 

The  sessions  of  the  first  day  were  glad- 
dened by  the  report  of  the  reunion  of 
the  Evangelical  denomination  which  was 
presented  by  Bishop  S.  P.  Spreng.  Bishop 
McDowell  and  Rev.  John  T.  Axton,  chief 
of  chaplains  of  the  United  States  Army 
indicated  something  of  the  significant  ad- 
vance that  has  been  made  in  the  chaplains 
service  in  the  army.  Probably  in  no  army 
of  the  world  do  so  many  men  attend 
divine  worship,  the  attendance  records  be- 
ing better  than  in  the  average  town  or 
village.  The  Federal  Council  recom- 
mended that  each  denomination  should 
provide  its  own  chaplains  with  an  allow- 
ance of  three  hundred  dollars  a  year 
with  which  to  procure  the  equipment 
necessary  to  worship,  such  as  hymn 
books,  communion  sets  and  other  neces- 
sities. No  chaplain  is  now  appointed 
without  the  approval  of  his  denomination- 
al leaders  and  of  the  Federal  Council 
Committee. 

EVANGELISTIC  RESULTS 

The  Federal  Council  believes  that 
among  the  cooperative  tasks  which  the 
Protectant  churches  can  perform  best  to- 
gether is  that  of  evangelism.  Coopera- 
tive evangelism  added  37,000  to  the  evan- 
gelical churches  of  Chicago  last  year. 
One  of  the  foremost  addresses  on  this 
theme  was  given  by  Dr.  Ozora  S.  Davis 
who  said:  "But  there  must  be  another 
interpretation  of  the  gospel  to  the  modern 
man.  This  must  be  a  new  revelation  of 
the  energy  of  the  gospel  in  daily  life. 
We  have  connected  it  too  exclusively 
with  the  specific  acts  of  the  church,  and 
not  enough  with  the  daily  toil  of  the 
factor3r  and  farm.  We  have  thought  too 
exclusively  of  the  gospel  as  pointing  the 
way  to  heaven  and  not  enough  of  it  as 
commanding  and  empowering  men  for  the 
heavenly  life  on  earth."  The  professional 
evangelist  who  has  fattened  upon  a 
gospel  of  slang  and  ridicule  would  have 
found  scant  comfort  in  the  evangelistic 
sessions  at  Indianapolis.  The  churches 
were  exhorted  that  they  could  hire  no 
one  to  do  their  own  work.  Evangelism 
is  the  task  of  the  whole  church  the  whole 
year  round,  and  not  a  spasm  directed  by 
the  itinerant  preacher  on  his  irregular 
visits. 

The  Social  Service  Commission  held 
some  live  sessions.  Thursday  evening 
program  was  too  much  crowded  to  give 
(CaJitinued  on  page  1634) 


1634 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  28.  1922 


the  general  assembly.  The  leading  lights 
of  the  denomination  spent  the  week  filling 
picked  leaders  with  the  information 
and  the  inspiration  for  a  marked  forward 
movement  in  every  type  of  benevolent 
effort,  and  one  may  safely  expect  this 
effort  to  bring  large  results  this  coming 
year. 

Church  Fathers  Were 
Heretics  and  Liberals 

Several  Disciples  ministers  are  engaged 
in  the  interesting  occupation  of  printing 
and  circulating  pamphlets  which  show  the 
fathers  of  the  movement  to  be  heretics  ac- 
cording to  conservative  standards  today. 
Dean  \V.  J.  Lhamon,  of  Liscomb,  la.,  has 
circulated  a  tract  giving  his  Congress  ad- 
dress of  last  spring  in  which  he  writes  of 
Alexander  Campbell  as  repudiating  the 
conception  that  the  unimmersed  are  not 
Christians.  Much  more  of  a  similar  na- 
ture is  to  be  found  in  a  tract  gotten  out 
by  the  Campbell  Institute,  of  which  Dr. 
E.  S.  Ames  of  Chicago  is  secretary.  The 
College  of  the  Bible  Quarterly,  publish- 
ed in  Lexington,  Ky.,  contains  in  a  re- 
cent issue  many  excerpts  from  the  writ- 


FEDERAL  COUNCIL  IN  ANNUAL 
MEET 
(Continued  from  page  1633) 
any  of  the  able  men  a  full  opportunity, 
but  it  was  worth  while  to  see  such  a 
trinity  as  a  labor  union  editor,  a  director 
of  employment  of  a  great  factory  and  a 
prominent  Christian  minister  sitting  up- 
on one  platform.  The}-  said  things  that 
harmonized  in  the  big  fundamentals. 
Dr.  E.  F.  Tittle,  pastor  of  First  Methodist 
church  of  Evanston,  111.,  plead  for  a  pulpit 
that  would  see  the  world  through  the 
eyes  of  Jesus  Christ.  "If  anything 
stands  condemned  should  not  the  pulpit 
say  so?  It  is  not  the  business  of  the 
pulpit  to  furnish  blue  prints,  but  to  hold 
up  ideals.  Christian  laymen  must  seek 
means  by  which  principles  may  be  ap- 
plied. In  its  corporate  life  the  church 
can  become  a  prophet.  I  hope  to  live  to 
see  the  day  when  a  whole  denomination 
will  seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  even 
at  the  loss  of  its  own  life." 

INTFRKATIONAL  OBLIGATIONS 

The  various  phases  of  the  internation- 
al obligations  of  the  churches  took  up  by 
far  the  greater  part  of  the  time  of  the 
sessions.  It  was  conceived  by  the  various 
leaders  that  in  general  the  church  has 
two  duties  to  the  nations  across  the  sea. 
One  of  these  is  philanthropic,  the  feed- 
ing of  the  hungry.  The  other  is  political, 
the  speaking  of  the  right  word  in  behalf 
of  internat'onal  harmony  and  justice.  In 
the  work  of  philanthropy  the  great  lead- 
ers for  the  most  part  frown  upon  efforts 
to  let  denominational  propaganda  ride  in- 
to Europe  on  the  philanthropic  wagon. 
The  Federal  Council  officers  decidedly 
favor  the  policy  of  aiding  the  Orthodox 
church  in  Russ:a  to  reform  itself,  rather 
than  to  introduce  into  Russia  our  Ameri- 
can sectarianism.  The  presence  o'f  the 
new  Orthodox  bishop  of  Chicago 
throughout  the  sessions  and  his  message 
of  thanksgiving  from  his  superior  officers 
in     Russia    together    with    his    apostolic 


ings  of  Barton  W.  Stone.  The  latter 
says:  "There  are  two  kinds  of  authori- 
tative creeds — one  drawn  up  in  articles 
and  printed  or  written  in  a  book — the  other 
a  set  of  doctrines  or  opinions  received 
but  not  committed  to  writing,  or  printed 
in  a  book.  Each  of  these  creeds  is  used 
for  the  same  kind  of  a  purpose,  which 
is  to  exclude  from  fellowship  the  man 
who  dares  to  dissent  from  them.  Of  the 
two,  we  certainly  give  preference  to  the 
creeds  written  and  published;  because  we 
can  then  read  them,  and  form  a  more 
correct  judgment  of  the  doctrines  con- 
taned  in  them. 

Fundamentalist  Ministers  Organization 
in  Chicago  not  Flourishing 

Hundreds  of  ministers  attend  the  great 
union  gatherings  in  Chicago  when  the 
call  of  a  social  and  international  Chris- 
tianity is  put  forth  in  these  great  ses- 
sions. On  one  side  is  a  little  group  of 
nvnisters  who  meet  to  cultivate  suspicion 
and  ill-will  toward  their  brethren.  These 
are  called  the  Fundamentalists  Ministers 
Union  of  Chicago.  A  meeting  at  the 
LaSalle   Hotel  on  Dec.  Ill  was  attended 


benediction  was  a  most  striking  feature 
of  the  sessions.  Politically  the  religiousl 
leaders  seem  to  be  practically  unanimous 
against  the  policy  of  American  isolation. 
Demand  was  made  for  American  partici- 
pation in  the  international  court  of  jus- 
tice, and  President  Harding  was  memo- 
rialized to  call  another  international  con- 
gress in  which  the  economic  reconstruc- 
tion of  Europe  would  be  considered.  Fur- 
ther action  was  taken  committing  the 
churches  to  the  principle  of  American 
participation  in  some  association  of  the 
family  of  nations  which  might  be  the 
League  of  Nations  or  something  elsejj 

Much  legislation  passed  the  sessions  of 
the  executive  committee,  some  of  it  of  a 
routine  sort,  but  much  of  large  signifi- 
cance. The  churches  are  urged  to  pro- 
vide $60,000  with  which  to  complete  the 
union  church  at  Balboa  on  the  Canal 
strip.  The  Volstead  Act  is,  vigorously  de- 
fended. A  protest  cabled  to  Lausanne 
against  the  proposed  removal  of  the 
Patriarch  of  Constantinople  from  his 
ancient  see. 

At  the  closing  session  Bishop  Brent 
made  a  keynote  address  on  American 
obligation  in  the  international  situation. 
He  said  in  part:  "No  one  will  dispute 
the  function  of  representative  govern- 
ment to  interpret  and  apply  the  mind  of 
the  people,  but  in  order  that  it  may  do 
th:s,  the  voice  of  the  people  must  be 
heard.  Organized  Christianity  must  be 
alert  in  pressing  on  the  attention  of  the 
government  the  mind  of  its  constituency 
in  all  matters  that  pertain  to  the  moral 
responsibility  of  the  nation  and  to  the 
sanctity  of  human  life.  A  democratic 
government  that  merely  awaits  the  man- 
date of  the  people  without  instituting  a 
progressive  course  of  education  among 
its  cit:zenship  is  abdicating  leadership. 
I  am  voicing  the  thought  of  multitudes 
of  American  Christians  when  I  express 
the  opinion  that  our  government  should 
give  the  country  a  clearer  idea  of  its  mind 
on  the  commun:ty  of  nations." 


by  less  than  a  score  of  men.  There  are 
more  than  this  number  of  ultra-conserva- 
tive ministers  in  Chicago,  but  the  pursuit 
of  heresy-hunting  does  not  seem  to  be  as 
popular  as  formerly. 

Disciples  Aid 
in  Russia 

The  Disciples  of  Christ  have  for  a 
number  of  years  been  in  correspondence 
wth  a  certain  sect  of  evangelical  Chris- 
tians of  Russia.  Letters  have  been  com- 
ing through  this  year  indicating  the  des- 
perate straits  of  the  Russian  group  so  a 
committee  was  organized  in  America  to 
assist  in  relief  work.  The  American  Dis- 
ciples gather  money,  and  with  this  money 
purchase  food  drafts,  which  are  honored 
by  the  American  Relief  organization. 
A  special  call  has  come  recently,  and  in 
many  of  the  Disciples  churches  special 
offerings  will  be  received  at  the  Christ- 
mas time. 

Julian  Mack 
Criticizes  Missionaries 

Julian  Mack,  a  magazine  writer,  in  an 
address  before  the  City  Club  of  Chicago 
recently  declared  that  the  geisha  girls 
of  Japan  d;d  not  deserve  the  reputation 
they  bore  in  the  western  world.  He  fur- 
ther asserted  that  this  reputation  rested 
upon  false  information  given  by  mission- 
aries. This  is  not  the  first  time  a  travel- 
ler making  casual  observations  of  a 
miss?on  land  has  come  home  declaring  the 
ignorance  of  the  missionaries.  Mission 
study  manuals  indicate  that  geisha  girls, 
like  cabaret  singers  in  America,  are  not 
all  bad,  but  exposed  to  peculiar  tempta- 
tions which  makes  their  average  rather 
bad.  Meanwhile  one  wonders  whether 
the  newspaper  writer  ever  read  an  honest- 
to-goodness  missionary  manual,  or  ever 
talked  to  a  real  live  missionary. 

Fundamentalist  Charge  against 
President  Stewart  Does  not  Stand 

Dr.  Griffith-Thomas  some  time  ago 
made  an  extensive  tour  in  China,  and 
his  sensational  charges  against  Chinese 
missionaries  have  been  a  source  of  trou- 
ble in  the  Christian  world  ever  since.  The 
orthodoxy  of  President  J.  Leighton 
Stewart  of  Peking  University  was  im- 
peached. Dr.  Stewart  recently  appeared 
before  the  presbytery  in  New  Jersey  that 
ordained  him,  known  as  a  very  conserva- 
tive presbytery,  and  seated  his  religious 
views.  The  presbytery  made  a  minute 
declaring  its  confidence  in  the  doctrinal 
soundness  of  the  eminent  missionary.  This 
minute  has  been  given  large  publicity  by 
the  foreign  missions  board. 

Fate  of  Orthodox  Patriarch 
Hangs  in  Balance 

Melet'os,  the  ecumenical  patriarch  of 
the  Orthodox  church,  the  most  eminent 
ecclesiastic  of  that  communion,  has  a 
position  of  great  difficulty.  Seven  me- 
tropolitans seceded  before  his  election, 
and  he  must  try  to  win  these  back  to 
loyalty.  He  favors  the  translation  of  the 
scriptures  into  modern  Greek,  but  in  the 
disorderly  political  situation  it  is  impos- 
sible to  secure  the  money  or  to  assemble 
the  scholars.     He  is  friendly  to  the  Prot- 


December  28,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1635 


arriage 

ough 

Ages 


K1 


INGS — nations  —  cities — these  may  come 
and  go,  but  the  relationship  of  man  to 
woman  has  endured  through  all  time.  The  his- 
tory of  marriage  is  the  history  of  the  race.  From  the 
earliest  dawn  of  civilization  until  today  man  has  sought 
his  woman  in  the  manner  of  his  time.  Between  the 
brutal  courtship  of  primitive  man  and  the  finished  love- 
making  of  modern  man  lies  a  crowded  history  more 
fascinating  than  any  story  ever  invented  —  for  it  is 
true. 

And  you  may  learn  this  story,  as  well  as  thousands  of 
other  amazing  facts  in  that  stupendous  work  — 


Tribal  Marriage 


WELLS' 


me 


Now  for  the  First  Time — 

In  Four  Full-size  Library  Volumes,  Pro- 
fusely Illustrated — 100  Extra  Pictures — 
Completely  Revised  by  H.G.Wells  himself 

One  million  copies  of  the  "Outline  of  History"  have  already  been 
sold.  But  ten  million  people  wanted  a  lighter  volume.  Here  it  is  — 
a  brand  new  edition  in  4  regular  library-sized  volumes  for  less  than 
the  original  price  of  two!     Nor  is  that  all. 

Mr.  Wells  has  revised  this  work,  page  by  page.  This  is  absolutely 
the  only  edition  containing  his  final  corrections. 

There  are  one  hundred  extra  new  illustrations  in  this  edition  besides 
all  those  that  were  in  the  discarded  edition. 

This  is  the  finest  edition  of  the  "  Outline  of  History"  that  has  ever 
been  brought  out.  Yet  you  may  have  it  at  an  amazingly  low  price  — 
if  you  mail  the  coupon  below  at  once. 

ONE-FOURTH  OFF! 


Communal  Marriage 


Think  of  it!  Thoroughly  revised, 
printed  from  brand-new,  clear  plates, 
with  a  hundred  famous  historical  pic- 
tures from  the  great  art  galleries  of  the 
world,  and  bound  up  into  four  handsome 
cloth-bound,  library-size  volumes  — 
all  for  a  fourth  less  than  the  ordinary 
2-0olume  set. 

And  the  Review  of 
Reviews,  Too! 

Wells  begins  with  the  dawn  of  time. 
Before  there  were  men.     Before  there 


Do  Yon  Know — 

When  man  first  began  to  live  in  caves, 

and  why? 

How  cold,  wintry  weather  fostered 
the  development  of  civilization? 

Who  invented  what  is  probably  the 
first  animal  trap? 

Why  scientists  think  the  early  cave 
man  only  killed  the  monster  animals  of 
his  day  when  they  were  ill,  or  hopelessly 
bogged  in  swamp  cr  marsh? 

Whether  the  dcg  or  the  cow  was  first 
domesticated  by  mankind? 

Whether  gold,  iron  or  copper  was  the 
first  mcta!  thct  man  took  from  nature's 
treasure  house? 


were  even  reptiles.  In  broad,  magni- 
ficent strokes  he  paints  the  picture, 
bringing  you  straight  down  to  to-day. 
He  shows  you  the  thread  of  human  pur- 
pose binding  men  together  the  world 
over  from  one  age  to  another. 

And  where  Wells  stops,  the  Review  of 
Reviews  takes  up  the  story.  It  ties 
together  the  events  of  to-day  the  world 
over,  shows  their  relation  one  to  another, 
gives  you  a  background  of  facts  for  your 
daily  news. 

And  all  this  is  offered  you.  together 
with  the  "Outline  of  History,"  at  anun- 
believably  low  price. 

We  don't  want  you  tosend  one  cent 
of  money  until  you  have  seen  how 
wonderful  this  edition  really  is. 

Just  mail  the  coupon.     We  will 
send  you  the  fine  new  "Outline  of 
History."     If   you    don't    like   it, 
send   it  back  and  cancel  your  order,      mac      £ 
will  be  no  quibbling  —  no  questions  asked,      jf 

There  is  only  one  condition —     f 
you  must  mail  the  coupon  today.    Such      f 
an  unusual  offer  as  this  cannot  last      Jr 
You  must  act  at  oncel 


These  are  only  a  few  of  the  hundreds 
of  fascinating  questions  discussed     y.* 
in  H.  G.  Wells'  Outline  of  History     f 
—  tile  marvelous  book  that  is  a       f 
complete  education   in  itself.       /^     _ 
Send   for    your  copy    to-day     y     -to  oc 
while     this     special     offer      *r 


SEND 
COUPON 


J*        Review 
/  of 

Reviews  Ok, 

30  Irving  Place. 
New  York 


long! 

Review  of 


/ 


/ 

>      Ycu  may  send  me,  H 

A      epprvtai.  charges  paid  by 

A      you.     Weils'     Outline     of 

/History,    in    the  handy.    4- 
volume,  illustrated  edition  at 
tf     the  special  reduced  price. 
f     Also  enter  my  subscripticn  to  the 
Review  of  Reviews  for  one  full  year. 
I  wiii  either  send  you  $1  in  5  days 
and  S 1  a  month  for  1 1  months,  or  I  will 
return  the  Wells'  history  within  a  week, 
send   you   25c   for   the   first   copy    of    the 
JT    magazine  delivered,  and  cancel  this  order. 

/ 

w     Name 


NO 
MONEY 

There 


Slave  Marriage 


Monogamy 


RevieWS        /Address 

30  Irving  Place   /occupation... 
New  York  / 


For  full  cash  with  order,  send  only  SI 0.50 


When  writing  to  advertisers  please  mention  The  Christian  Century. 


1636 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  28,  1922 


estants,  and  gives  audience  to  mission- 
aries, a  fact  without  parallel.  The  Turks 
hope  to  secure  his  expulsion  from  Con- 
stantinople. If  he  is  not  expelled,  he  may- 
be assassinated  any'   day. 

Long  Ministerial  Career  Crowned 
By  Community  Affection 

A  singularly  gracious  and  significant 
ministerial  career  came  to  an  end  with 
the  recent  passing  of  Rev.  M.  M.  Goode 
of  St.  Joseph.  Mo.,  who  had  attained  to 
his  eighty-fifth  year.  Mr.  'Goode  had 
been  a  resident  of  St.  Joseph  for  forty- 
one  years,  having  been  pastor  of  the 
First  Christian  churuch  for  seventeen  years 
and  afterward  of  the  Wyatt  Street  Christian 
church  up  to  a  few  years  prior  to  his 
death.  The  entire  community  regardless 
of  denomination  shared  in  the  affection 
which  his  long  ministry  called  forth. 

Quakers  Decide 
Upon  Reorganization 

The  Five  Years'  Meeting  in  Quaker 
phraseology  corresponds  with  the  nation- 
al convention  of  other  denominations.  The 
annual  meetings  are  in  a  general  way 
similar  to  state  conventions.  The  execu- 
tive committee  was  in  session  in  Rich- 
mond, Ind.,  recently  and  many  changes 
were  agreed  upon.  A  new  general  secre- 
tary to  succeed  Dr.  Walter  C.  Wood- 
ward will  be   elected.     He  has   been   di- 


KEW     YORK   Central  Chrlstlaa  Cfcweh 

Finlg   8.   Idleman.   Pastor,  148   W.  81st   Si. 

Kindly  notify  about  removals  te  New  York 


PREACHERS  AND  TEACHERS 
A  LABOR-SAVING  TOOL 

Indexes    and    Files    Almost    Automatically 

"There   is   nothing   to   compare   with   it." — Dr. 

Griffith  Thomas. 
"An     invaluable     tool."— The    Sunday     School 

Times. 
"A    great    help.    Simple    and    speedy." — Prof. 

Amos  R.   Wells. 
"To    be    commended    without    reserve." — Tne 

Continent. 

SEND    FOR    CIRCULARS 

WILSON   INDEX   CO. 

Box   C  East   Haddam,   Connecticut 


LAKE  FOREST 
UNIVERSITY 

LAKE  FOREST.  ILLINOIS 

Announces  the  publication  of  the  volume 
of  essays  on  "Christianity  and  Problems 
of  Today,"  a  series  of  lectures  given  at 
Lake  Forest  on  the  Bross  Foundation,  No- 
vember third  to  sixth.  1921. 

CONTENTS 

"From    Generation    to    Generation'' 

John  Houston  Finley,   LL.D.,  L.H.D. 
"Jesus'    Social    Plan" 

Charles    Foster   Kent,    Ph.D.,    Lttt.EV 
"Personal   Religion  and  Public  Morals" 

Hubert    Bruce   Taylor,   D.D.,    LL.D. 
"Religion  and   Social   Discontent" 

Paul   Elmer  More,   Litt.D.,  LL.D. 
''The  Teachings  of  Jesus  as  Factors  in  In- 
ternational   Politics,    with    Especial    Refer- 
ence to  Far  Eastern  Problems" 

Jeremiah    W.   Jenks,    Ph.  D.,    LL.  D. 

FOR   SALE  BY 

Charles  Scribner's  Sons 

New  York  City,  New  York 


recting  the  central  offices  since  1917,  and 
is  also  editor  of  the  American  Friend. 
Milo  S.  Hinkle,  executive  secretary  of 
the  foreign  missions  committee,  will  do 
promotional  work  in  the  yearly  meetings, 
and  the  office  of  assistant  secretary  has 
been  abandoned.  Many  of  these  changes 
are  dictated  by  a  desire  to  cut  expenses. 

Methodist  Review  anu 
Pseudo-Fundamentalism 

A  recent  issue  of  the  Methodist  Review, 
a  bi-monthly  journal  makes  a  distinction 
that  is  of  importance  in  ecclesiastical 
phraseology.  It  insists  that  modern  mind- 
ed Christians  are  fundamentalists  in  that 
they  are  true  to  the  real  fundamentals  of 
Jesus  Christ.  The  other  sort  are  pseudo- 
fundamentalists.  The  journal  says:  "The 
Pseudo-Fundamentalists  of  our  day  are 
again  placing  emphasis  on  doctrines 
which  have  no  relation  to  life — such  as 


-fiHURCH  FURNITURE 

^J  Pews,  Pulpits,  Chairs,  Altars,  Book  Racks, 
Tables.  Communion  Outfits,  Desks— EVERY- 
THING.  The  finest  furniture  made.  Direct  from 
our  factory  to  your  church-    Catalog  free. 
D«MOUUWBROS.*CO..  Put,    4     GREENVILLE.  ILL. 


the  verbal  inspiration  of  the  Bible,  its 
inerrancy  not  only  in  historical  detail,  but 
in  scientific  statement,  literalism  in  its 
interpretation  even  when  its  language  is 
absolutely  symbolical,  the  Jewish  con- 
ception of  the  messiahship  as  culminating 
in  a  visible  kingdom,  dogmatic  definitions 
of  the  deity  of  our  Lord,  the  atonement, 
and  the  trinity,  which  would  close  the 
eyes  of  the  church  to  growing  visions  of 
Christ,  his  cross,  and  the  divine  nature — 
in  other  words  substituting  everywhere 
a  static  and  dead  for  a  living  theology." 


IVEA&AN  TOWER  CHIMES 


Played  from  Electric  Keyboard  by  | 
Organist. 

The  Memorial  Sublime 

Write  for  complete  information 
J.  C.  DEAGAN,  Inc.,  Deagan  Bldg.  | 
4259Ravenswood  Ave.,  Chicago,  III. 


pga^apM^^BBHS^a^i; 


THE     MODERN     READER'S     HAMLET 
By    Haven    McClure 

(Author    of    "'The    Contents   of   the    New 

Testament.") 
A    careful    verbatim    "modernization"    of 
Shakespeare's    text,    prefaced    by    an    ex- 
planation   of   the    Hamlet    enigma    upon    a 
religious   basis.     $1.75.     Postage  extra. 

THE    GORHAM    PRESS 

194    Boylston    Street  Boston 


„  Full  Bible  text  for  all  the  Interna- 
tional Lessons  for  1923,  with  Analyses, 
References,  and  Daily  Bible  Readings. 
Vest-pocket  sizt.  23A  r  534  inches.    207  N 
pages.      Strong  cloth  binding,  35  cents 

Tshe  Ju«ls«n  Press 
1701-1703  Chestnnt  St,  PhiIa<WpuiarPa. 


&> 


Individual  Cups 


! Your  church  should  ase.     Clean 
land  sanitary.    Send  for  catalog 
J  and  special  offer.    Trial  free. 
Thomas  Communion  Service  Co.     Box  495     Lima,  Ohio 


HAVE   YOU   READ 

"Mountain  Scenes  from  the  Bible" 

By    William    Robert    Poltaamus,    S.T.D. 

(Published    by    Fleming    H.    Revell    Co., 

New  York.) 
The   book  is  modern   and   progressive  In 
its  treatment  of  an  important  but  neglect- 
ed  phase  of  Divine  Revelation,   yet  main- 
tains   a    high     spiritual     note    throughout. 
Enthusiastically  endorsed   by  professors  In 
our  leading   Christian   Universities. 
EVERY     STUDENT     OF     THE     BIBLE, 
EVERY   LOVER   OF   THE  MOUNTAINS 
SHOULD    RRAD    IT. 

A    Timely    Christmas    or    Birthday 
Suggestion. 

Ask  your  dealer  for  it.  Or  write  for  it 
to  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.,  New  York.  Or 
address  Fifth  Wheel,  First  Methodist 
Church,   Massillon,    Ohio.     Price   $2.00  net. 


THE  MESSAGE  OF  STEWARDSHIP 

By  RALPH  S.  CUSHMAN 

This  book  has  been  written  out  of  a  deep  desire  to  indicate  more  clearly 
the  inestimable  value  of  the  stewardship  message,  by  showing  that  the 
principle  of  stewardship  underlies  the  entire  message  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments.  The  book  is  prepared  for  use  in  daily  devotions  and  for 
classes  in  the  study  of  stewardship.  To  the  latter  end  the  introductory 
section  of  each  will  assure  additional  help.  Material  for  helps  for  class 
and  individual  study  will  be  found  at  the  close  of  each  chapter,  and  spe- 
cial emphasis  has  been  laid  on  the  stewardship  of  business. 

Price,   net,   $1.00,   postpaid. 


ADVENTURES  IN  STEWARDS! 

By  RALPH  S.  CUSHMAN  and  MARTHA  F.  BELLINGER 

"It  will  be  very  useful  to  pastors  and  other  Church  workers  who  are  urg- 
ing the  matter  of  stewardship  in  any  of  its  phases  to  make  a  careful 
study  of  this  little  book.     It  is  established  upon  things  practical." 

—The  Christian  Advocate. 

Price,   net,  50  cents,  postpaid. 


At  the  Better  Bookshops 


THE    ABINGDON     PRESS 


New  York 

Pittsburgh 


Cincinnati 

Kansas  City 


Chicago  Boston  Detroit 

San  Francisco  Portland,  Ore. 


December  28,  1922 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1637 


□ 


□ 
□ 
□ 
□ 
□ 
□ 
□ 
□ 
□ 


□ 

□ 
□ 
□ 
□ 
□ 
□ 


□ 
□ 

□ 
□ 
□ 

□ 
□ 


We   Recommend   as 

ESSENTIAL  BOOKS 


CHRISTIANITY  AND  PROGRESS 

By  Harry  Emerson  Fosdick.      ($1.50). 
THE  RECONSTRUCTION  OF  RELIGION 

By  Charles  A.  Ellwood.      ($2.25). 
THE  CHURCH  IN  AMERICA 

By  William  Adams  Brown.      ($3.00). 
THE  NEW  SOCIAL  ORDER 

By  Harry  F.  Ward.      ($1.50). 
THE  CREATIVE  CHRIST 

By  Edward  S.  Drown.      ($1.50). 
CREATIVE  CHRISTIANITY 

By  George  Cross.      ($1.50). 
A  FAITH  THAT  ENQUIRES 

By  Sir  Henry  Jones.      ($2.00). 
SPIRITUAL  ENERGIES  IN  DAILY  LIFE 

By  Rufus  M.  Jones.      ($1.50). 
THE  ART  OF  PREACHING 

By  Charles  R.  Brown.      ($1.75). 
THE  FREEDOM     OF     THE     PREACHER 
(Lyman  Beecher  Lectures,  1922) 

By  William  P.  Merrill.     ($1.25). 
THE   PROPHETIC    MINISTRY   FOR   TO- 
DAY By  Bishop  Charles  D.  Williams.      ($1.50). 
THE  CRISIS  OF  THE  CHURCHES 

By  Leighton  Parks.      ($2.50). 
THE  FUNDAMENTALS   OF   CHRISTIAN- 
ITY       By  Henry  C.  Vedder  ($2.00). 
A  VALID  CHRISTIANITY  FOR  TODAY 

By  Bishop  Charles  D.  Williams  ($1.75). 
TRUTHS  WE  LIVE  BY 

By  Jay  William  Hudson.      ($3.00). 
ENDURING  INVESTMENTS 

By  Roger  W.  Babson.      ($1.50). 
THE  MODERN  READER'S  BIBLE 

By  R.  G.  Moulton.    □  Old  Test.,  $2.50;  □  New 

Test.,  $2.25. 

"OUR  BIBLE" 

By  Herbert  L.  Willett.      ($1.50). 
MOFFATT'S  NEW  TESTAMENT 

By      James      Moffatt.      ($1.50      cloth;      $2.50 
leather). 

KENT'S  SHORTER  NEW  TESTAMENT 

($1.25). 
KENT'S  SHORTER  OLD  TESTAMENT 

($2.00), 
THE  DAILY  ALTAR 

By    Willett    and    Morrison.      □    Cloth,    $1.50; 
□  Leather,  $2.50. 

LORD,  TEACH  US  TO  PRAY 

By  Alexander  Whyte.      ($2.00). 
THE  POWER  OF  PRAYER 

By  W.  P.  Patterson  and  others. 
As    a    "Christian    Century"    Reader 


($3.00). 

You   May 


Purchase  Now  —  Pay  February  1 

USE  THIS  COUPON 


The  Christian  Century  Press, 
508  S.  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago. 

Please  send  me  books  checked  above, 
for  them  February  1,  1923. 

My  Name   

Address 


I  will  pay 


PlayWriting 


A  professional  course  in  play  writing  is  offered  under 
the  personal  supervision  of  Theodore  Iiallou  Hinckley, 
Elitor   of   THE  DRAM /I,   assisted   by   famous   play- 
wrights, critics,  actors  and  producers. 

PERSONALIZED    CRITICISM    OF    YOUR    PLAY 

The  course  covers  a  year  of  Individualized  instruction  in 
dramatic  technique.  You  will  be  taken  step  by  step  through 
study  courses,  books  and  practice  plays,  from  the  simplest 
rudiments  up  to  the  actual  completion  of  plays.  Your  work 
will  receive  the  individual  attentioi  of  Mr.  Hinckley.  His 
criticisms  will  be  directed  at  ycAir  specific  needs.  He  will 
dissect  your  plot,  your  characters,  and  your  dialogue,  and 
give   you   definite,   constructive  criticism    and    help. 

PRODUCERS   WILL    READ   YOUR   PLAYS 

Throughout  the  entire  course  the  aim  is  toward  the  com- 
pletion of  plays  for  professional  production  and  not  toward 
mere  amateurish  effort.  Your  plays  will  be  analyzed  by  Mr. 
Hinckley  with  the  idea  of  production  in  mind,  and  plays  of 
real  merit  will  be  brought  to  the  attention  of  producers.  If 
your  manuscript  has  the  endorsement  of  THE  DRAMA,  it 
will   receive  a   reading  by  managers. 

LIMITED    ENROLLMENT 

Since  the  work  is  so  carefully  personalized,  the  enrollment 
is  limited  to  people  of  real  nromise.  If  you  have  ideas  and 
imagination,  you  will  find  t^e  practical  dramatic  technique 
and  honest,  competent  criticism  of  this  course  of  inestimable 
value  to  you.  Fill  out  the  coupon  and  mail  it  for  complete 
information. 


Department   of   Instruction 
THE  DRAMA 

551  Athenaeum  Building 

Chicago 

Please  send  information  regarding  your  personalized  course 
in  play  writing. 


Name 
Street 


The  Christian  Century 

is  now  on  sale    at    the   following  Book- 
stores and  News  Stands: 


BALTIMORE,    Winter's    News    Agency. 

BOSTON,    Old   Corner   Book   Store. 

CAMBRIDGE,    Amee    Bros. 

CHICAGO,    A.    C.    McClurg    &    Co. 

CINCINNATI,    Presbyterian    Board    of    Pnblicatlon. 

CLEVELAND,    The   Burrows    Brothers    Co. 

DAYTON,    The    Wilkie    News    Co. 

DENVER,   Herrlck   Book   and   Stationery   Co. 

DES   MOINES,   Moses   News   Stand. 

DETROIT,   Macauley's   Book   Store. 

DULUTH,   Glass   Block   Dept.   Store. 

FORT     WORTH,    Henderson    Bros.'    News    Stand. 

GALVESTON,    Purdy's    Bookstore. 

HARTFORD,    Mr.    Wm.    J.    McDonough. 

INDIANAPOLIS,   W.    K.    Stewart    Co. 

JACKSONVILLE,    H.    &    W.    B.    Drew    Co. 

KANSAS   CITY,   Donbleday   Page   Book   Store. 

LINCOLN,  Mr.   J.   C.   Orcutt. 

MADISON,    Moseley    Book    Co. 

MILWAUKEE,   New    Era   Book   Shop. 

MINNEAPOLIS,    L.    S.    Donaldson    Co. 

MONTREAL.   Foster  Brown   Co.,  Ltd. 

NEWARK,    Hahne   &    Co. 

NEW   HAVEN,    Y'ale    Cooperative    Corporation. 

NEW    ORLEANS,    Laporte    &    Co. 

NEW    YORK,    Brentano's. 

OAKLAND,   Smith   Brothers. 

OMAHA,    Meyers'    News    Stand. 

PHILADELPHIA,    Jacobs'    Book    Store. 

PITTSBURGH,    Jones'   Book    Shop. 

PORTLAND,    Rich    News    Stand. 

RICHMOND,    L.   P.    Levy   Co. 

ROCHESTER,   Mr.    Isaac    Lazarus. 

SALT    LAKE    CITY,   Magazine    Store. 

ST.   LOUIS,   Mr.  Joseph  Foster. 

SAN   FRANCISCO.   Foster   *   Oroar. 

TOLEDO,  Mr.  Roy  Woods. 

TORONTO,    McKenna's    Book    Store. 

YOUNGSTOWN,   Craft   Shop. 

WACO,   Norman   H.    Smith    &    Co. 

WASHINGTON,    Brentano's. 


1638 


THE     CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


December  28,  1922 


John  J.  Pershing, 
General  of  the 
Armies  of  the 
United  States 


(C)   International 


Why  General  Pershing  Reads  The  Outlook 

AMONG  our  excellent  periodicals  The  Outlook  has  a  very  high  place. 
Through  its  columns  one  may  keep  in  touch  with  current  events  and  with 
the  many  National  problems  that  can  be  rightly  solved  only  when  public  opinion  is 
enlightened.  Its  views  are  always  clearly  and  frankly  stated.  The  Outlook  does 
not  restrict  itself  to  the  more  momentous  questions,  but  contains  weekly  articles, 
written  in  entertaining  style,  on  subjects  of  general  interest  to  our  citizens.  The 
service  rendered  the  public  by  The  Outlook  has  commended  it  to  me  most  highly. 


The  Next  13  Numbers  of 
The  Outlook  For  Only  $1 

If  you  are  not  already  a  sub- 
scriber, send  SI  for  special 
thirteen  weeks'  subscription 

The  Outlook  Company 

381  Fourth  Ave.,  New  York  City 


THE  OUTLOOK  COMPANY,  381  Fourth  Ave..  New  York 

Please  enter  my  name  for  a  special  13  weeks'  subscription  to 
The  Outlook.    I  enclose  $1.  C.C.  • 

j  j 

Name 

]  j 

Address j 

(Regular  subscription  price  $5  a  year.) 


December  28,  1922 


THE    CHRISTIAN     CENTURY 


1639 


-\ 


<Hftt 


Glimpses  of  foreign  lands  are  always  interesting. 

"But,"  the  student  of  human  nature  will  ask,  "what 
do  the  people  think?" 


The  Living  Age 


gives  you  the  answer  to  this  question. 

Every  week  it  publishes  the  best  articles  from  all 
over  the  world. 

The  leaders  of  the  nations  express  the  ideals  of  their 
own  people  through  their  ow  npress. 

The  most  eminent  Statesmen,  Scientists,  Artists, 
Scholars,  Financiers  and  Men  of  Letters  are  represented 
in  the  LIVING  AGE. 

Their  judgments  are  the  soundest  we  can  get. 

As  a  citizen  of  the  world,  can  you  ignore  them? 

The  coupon,  printed  below,  will  give  you  an  intro- 
duction at  special  reduced  rates. 

Why  not  fill  it  out? 


Subscription    Price:     $5.00   a   Tear. 
Special  Bates:     $1   for  3   months;  $2  for  6  months. 

extra  per  year. 
THE  LLIVING  AGE  COMPANY, 
I  Arlington   Street,   Boston,  Mass. 

3entlemen : 

I   enclose  $ for  a    

;crinption  to  the  LIVING  AGE. 

Foreign    postage    $1.50    extra    per    year.      Canadian    postage 

Very   truly  yours, 


months'   sub- 


50c 


Vame 


4dlress 


C.   C,  12-28-22       | 


An  Invitation 

New  York,  December,  1923. 
Dear  Friend: 

The  season  suggests  to  us  the  possibility  of  urging  upon  you  the  support  of 
one  of  our  most  liberal  and  independent  journals — the  New  York  Nation.  We 
believe  that  few  others  are  so  fearlessly  devoted  to  ethical  ideals  and  to  the 
cause  of  peace,  have  so  true  and  wise  an  international  vision,  or  realize  more 
clearly  the  need  of  a  new  and  more  just  world.  In  its  columns  appear,  more- 
over, news  from  all  quarters  of  the  globe,  not  found  elsewhere. 

We  earnestly  urge  you  not  only  to  subscribe  to  The  Nation,  if  you  have  not 
already  done  so,  but  to  counsel  your  friends  to  do  likewise.  Aside  from  the 
quality  of  this  weekly  itself,  we  base  our  appeal  to  you  upon  the  fact  that  the 
liberal,  independent,  and  unbought  press  in  America  is  struggling  with  great 
difficulty  against  heavy  odds.     Without  a  brave  and  free  press,  liberty  perishes. 


(Signed) 

John  Haynes  Holmes 
Frank  Oliver  Hall 
George  Willis  Cooke 

Clarence  R.  Skinner 
Edmund  H.  Reeman 
Charles  F.  Dole 

Arthur  L.  Weatherby 
Sydney  S.  Snow 
John  Lathrop 
Henry  Neimann 
Percy  Stickney  Grant 
Edmund  B.  Chaffee 
Edgar  Swan  Wiers 
Alson  H.  Robinson 
Frederick  R.  Griffin 
Carlyle  Summerbell 
Oscar  B.  Hawes 
Clarence  V.  Howells 
John  Herman  Randall 

Harvey  Dee  Brown 

A.  L.  Byron-Curtiss 


Community  Church,  New  York  City 

Tufts  Divinity  School,  Tufts   College,  Mass. 

Congregational    and    Unitarian    Churches,    French- 
town,  N.  H. 

Tufts  Divinity  School,  Tufts  College,  Mass. 

Unity  Center,  Des  Moines,  Iowa 

Pastor     Emeritus,     Unitarian      Church,     Jamaica 
Plain,  Mass. 

Unitarian  Church,  Iowa  City,  Iowa 

Church  of  the  Messiah,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.. 

Church   of  the   Savior,   Brooklyn,   N.  Y. 

Ethical   Culture  Society,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Church  of  the   Ascension,  New  York  City 

Labor  Temple,  New  York  City 

Unity  Church,  Montclair,  N.  J. 

Unitarian    Church,    Plainfield,    N.   J. 

First   Unitarian    Church,    Philadelphia,    Pa. 

Unitarian  Church,  Conneaut,  Ohio 

All   Souls'   Church,   Summit,   N.  J. 

Leader,  Religious  Forums,  New  York  City 

Associate     Minister,     Community     Church,     New 
York  City 

Associate      Minister,      Community      Church,      New 
York  City 

Editor,   "The   Social    Preparation" 


THE  NATION 

20   Vesey  Street,    New    York. 
Inclosed    find    $ for    which    please  send   The  Nation  to 


Name 


Add 


ress 


I  5  cents  a  copy 


Ten  Weeks  for  $1.00 

WRITE  FOR  LIST  OF  PREMIUMS 


Annual  subscription  $5.00 

C.  C.  12-28-22 


'it 

/ 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 

39 

1922:    Jul-Dec 


DATE 


ISSUED  TO